《Rebirth: Flirt With Husband》


 C1

    It was still frighteningly hot on August''s autumn day, and it was stifling outside the house as if it were on fire.


    Little Tang leaned against the bench gloomily, her hands holding a handful of Kong Ming''s fan as she fluttered in the wind. She missed her beautiful twenty-first-century air conditioner with a heart full of nostalgia.


    It had been three days since her teleportation into 1988. Apart from her own memories, she knew nothing about the original owner''s affairs except that the original owner''s name was also Xiaodang.


    When the original owner''s father saw her ''amnesia'', he thought there was something wrong with her brain. He was extremely anxious, and in these three days, he and her went to several large hospitals to have a checkup. However, nothing happened in the end.


    But even so, the Kingdom of Qing did not give up.


    In order to help her regain her memories earlier, Qing Kingdom spent money on buying Chinese medicine to cure her brain at the village entrance.


    At that time, it was'' hard to refuse a favor ''for her new father, so she could only drink big bowls of Chinese medicine every day. It was so tormenting for her.


    Sigh, I don''t know when these days of despair will finally come to an end.


    "Cousin, why are you alone at home? Where''s Eldest Uncle? "


    My cousin Xuan Xuan came in from the outside and took a Mazar stool to sit beside her. Xiao Tang cast a sidelong glance at her, but didn''t have a good impression of her in the past three days, so she gave a brief summary of the situation:


    "Dad went out to buy Chinese medicine."


    "Oh." Xuanxuan nodded her head as she stretched out her hand to tug at her skirt. She sat there and read for a while while while Little Tang rested her chin on her hands and dozed off.


    Only after ten or so minutes had passed did Shi Xuanxuan raise her eyes to look at Little Tang, seeing that her eyes were still closed and resting. Only then did she stealthily put down the book in her hand, and quietly turn her head over, extending her hand to check her breath. After confirming that her breath was truly warm on her finger, she frowned, a look of doubt flashing across her eyes.


    Strange, in this world, there was actually such a strange thing as reincarnated from the dead.


    Three nights ago, she had used her own pillow to suffocate Little Tang. At that time, Little Tang had not struggled much before she stopped moving.


    During the latter half of the night, she went to take a look and confirmed that Xiao Tang''s body had already become stiff by then. Only then did she dare to leave in peace.


    But who knew that when she woke up the next morning, not only had she not died, but her personality had also changed greatly. She said that she had lost her memories ¡­


    Thinking of this, a sliver of fear couldn''t help but flash across Xuanxuan''s heart. If it weren''t for the heat from Xiao Tang''s breath, she would have even suspected that Xiao Tang was some sort of evil female ghost.


    Sensing that there was someone beside her who had been staring at her, and was even probing under her nose, Xiao Tang wrinkled her brows in annoyance, then stood up to ask.


    "Are you done yet? "What are you touching?"


    At that time, Xuan Xuan was frightened by Little Tang, and her face turned pale. After a while, she managed to calm down, bit her lips, and said to Little Tang:


    "Cousin, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to disturb your sleep. I just saw something dirty under your nose ¡­" I just wanted to help you get it off... Right, are you still going to go out and meet with Brother Jian Chao later? "


    Who?


    Xiao Tang raised her eyebrows as she revealed a perplexed expression.


    When Xuanxuan saw this, she secretly observed the expression in Little Tang''s eyes and felt that she really did not know her. Thus, she opened her mouth to explain:


    "It''s Qian Jianchao!" Brother Jian Chao! Do you really have no idea? "Cousin sister, you have always been secretly in love with him. Three days ago, you said that you wanted me to accompany you to meet Brother Jian Chao. You intend to confess to him in the small forest tonight ¡­"


    Hearing her say this, Little Tang wrinkled her brows.


    If she remembered correctly, during these three days, Qing Guo had told her that she was already married. Moreover, she had been married for two years, and the other party''s name was Si Shaoheng.


    In this conservative era, especially in the countryside, what people envied the most were the soldiers and the people living in the cities.


    The original owner''s husband was a businessman, had a lot of money, had a high education, and lived in the city. She had married so well, yet she thought about confessing to other men after marriage? Wasn''t she afraid that if this matter got out of hand, she would be convicted of divorce and cause her parents to be poked in the back of the head in the village?


    It didn''t matter if this matter was real or fake, she was using this body now, and Little Tang definitely couldn''t do such a thing.


    Thinking up to here, Xiao Tang stood up straightforwardly, patted her pants, and directly turned to face Xiao Xuanxuan as she refused:


    "Xuanxuan, ah, I don''t plan to see him anymore, nor will I meet him in the future." Xuanxuan, ah, I don''t plan to meet him, but in the future, I won''t meet him either.


    Having said so, Xiao Tang picked up her chair and was about to return to the house when Xuanxuan, seeing the situation, immediately chased after him and asked:


    "Then, what if you recover your memories in the future and regret it in the end? What should I do then? "


    "Even if I regret, I''ll hold it in. This is the path I''ve chosen myself." Xiao Tang finished speaking, then raised her eyes to look at Xuanxuan and smiled, not forgetting to add, "Right, in the future, I''ll deal with things like this by myself. Good cousin, you don''t have to worry about me anymore."


    After saying that, Xiao Tang turned around and returned to her room, leaving behind Xuanxuan standing outside the courtyard with her fists clenched tightly.


    Look, she''s just saying that the slut, the outdated Little Tang, has changed.


    If it was before she lost her memories, how could Xiao Tang dare speak to her like that?


    Right now, not only was her demeanor different from before, but she really dared to call herself a cousin based on her age. She was truly shameless!


    Thinking up to here, Xuanxuan angrily wrinkled her brows. She entered the city in a single breath, walked to an alley in Redbud Lane, and went up to the third floor. She knocked on the door of Qian Jianchao''s house:


    "Brother Jian Chao, Brother Jian Chao!"


    Not long later, the door to Qian Jianchao''s room was opened. Qian Jianchao looked at her with narrowed eyes as he tied up his pants, "Yo, isn''t this Xuanxuan? How about it? Has the matter with Little Tang been settled? "


    Upon hearing these words, Xuanxuan unhappily snorted and threw down the words'' go in and say it ''before taking the initiative to push open the door and enter.


    Qian Jianchao scratched his head in puzzlement and followed behind her. She found a chair to sit down and angrily said:


    "We failed. At that time, that slut Xiao Tang, not only did her personality greatly change after losing her memories, she even told me something like ''let bygones be bygones'' and told me to mind her business less. I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep with her tonight!"


    When Qian Jianchao heard that, his expression immediately changed. He rubbed his hands anxiously.


    "Then, but didn''t you say that she lost her memories and was easily deceived?" Why is it different from what you said? Xuanxuan, did you come up with a good idea? "


    "Not at the moment. I came to tell you that I don''t need to go to the woods tonight, so that you won''t have to wait for a while."


    Finished speaking, Xuanxuan stood up and walked out. Seeing this, Qian Jianchao immediately walked over and grabbed her wrist.


    "Ai!" "Then, then when will I have the chance to sleep until the time when Little Tang falls asleep? Little Xuan Xuan, you know how much I want to sleep with that cousin of yours. I''ve already spent quite a bit of money for you to spend on this matter, are you trying to scam me?"

 C2

    "Deceiving you? I want her to have an affair with you more than you do! " As she spoke, she flung Qian Jianchao''s hand away, her face tense.


    Back then, she was Si Shaoheng, who was together with that Little Tang. In the end, she made a move too late and was snatched away by that bitch Little Tang.


    She had suffocated to death three days ago for the sake of causing her to die accidentally, so that she could get close to Si Shaoheng!


    In the end, this slut didn''t die, and after that, no matter how he tried to trap her, she wouldn''t enter. He was really going to anger her to death!


    When Qian Jianchao saw Xuanxuan''s ashen face, he didn''t dare to speak for a moment because if he wanted to sleep until the time when Little Tang fell asleep, he would still need her help.


    When Xuan Xuan Xuan rolled her eyes at him, she turned around and walked out the door. Halfway through, she suddenly stopped and asked Qian Jianchao: "Does your family have a pen and paper? "Use it for me!"


    "Yes ¡­" Qian Jianchao nodded his head as he turned around to take out a letter and a pen from a drawer and handed them over. When Xuanxuan took them over, she sat at the table and wrote something down. Only then did she return the pen and paper back to Qian Jianchao.


    She reached out her hand to grip the letter in her hand with a cold smile on her face. Qian Jianchao, who was standing beside her, took a glance at it and frowned slightly.


    "Xuanxuan, what is that thing you''re writing here? Furthermore, the words are crooked. Who is it written for? "


    "It was written for you in place of Little Tang." As she spoke, she slightly raised her eyebrows and examined the words on the letter: "You think that the words on the letter aren''t good? That''s right. As someone who has not read for many years, if I imitate her handwriting too well, who would believe that she wrote this letter? "


    Hearing this, Qian Jianchao blankly looked at her, not really understanding the meaning behind her actions.


    However, Xuanxuan didn''t even give him a glance as she took the letter signed ''Little Tang'' and turned to leave.


    She was a person who did not believe in evil. Since Xiao Tang did not play tricks on her, then she would use this letter to confess to her lover and make her into a street rat in Xia Yang Village!


    If that was the case, then Si Shaoheng, who had never liked her before, would definitely feel even more thoroughly disgusted with her.


    On the way back, Xuanxuan had leisurely walked back. In order to prevent her sandals from getting dirty, she had walked very carefully.


    It just so happened that Zhiguo was doing his work underground. When he lifted his eyes to look, he saw Xuanxuan walking towards his home from afar. He immediately beckoned with a smile, "Xuanxuan, come over here!"


    "Ai!" "Uncle!" At this time, Xuan Xuan immediately smiled and walked over. Just as she wanted to take a few more steps forward, she lowered her head to look at the mud on the ground and the new shoes on her feet.


    Qing Guo walked over barefooted, put on her slippers, and said to Xuan Xuan Xuan: "Here, take this. Just now when we were working in the fields, I ran into your Uncle Zhang. I bought a watermelon from him, and you brought it back with you. Your sister has been taking medicine these past few days. Eating watermelon will help her taste good."


    "I remember that Uncle Zhang''s family has a Peach Tree, right?" At this time, Xuanxuan somewhat unhappily curled her lips: "Uncle, why don''t you buy me some nectars?"


    "The nectars are expensive. They''re too little for one catty. There are so many of us in the family to eat, yet it''s not enough." "How good is a watermelon? "We can all eat together!"


    "¡­" Hearing this, Xuanxuan curled her lips and cursed in her heart. Li Shuang, who was not too far away, heard this and immediately walked over barefooted and put on her shoes. She stuffed a ten-dollar bill into her pocket and handed it to Xuanxuan:


    "Go, Xuanxuan, if you want to eat something or use this money to buy something, or if you want to use more money in the future, just tell your mother, don''t tell your uncle. Do you know who your uncle doesn''t have in his heart?"


    "Mom!" "This money ¡­" When Qing Guo saw this, he wanted to open his mouth to stop him, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only feel indignant in his heart.


    How much can this ten dollars buy? He could buy a lot of meat alone, and normally, he would only be able to earn so much money from setting up his breakfast stand.


    Unless the shoes were worn to the point where he couldn''t wear them, he wouldn''t even be willing to buy a pair of shoes.


    When Li Shuang saw that Shiqing wanted to say something, she couldn''t help but glare at him coldly and speak darkly:


    "What''s wrong with the money? Didn''t he earn this money just to spend it? You were born in October, and you are the eldest son of the family. I didn''t say anything about you spending money to buy medicine for outsiders. I''m spending some money for Xuanxuan, are you still worried? If you are upset, then you will split your family! In the future, we will go our separate ways. "


    "..." I didn''t mean that. " After being threatened by Li Shuang, Qing Guo didn''t dare to say anything anymore. He could only suppress the anger in his heart and weakly retort, "What''s more, mom, Xiao Tang is my own daughter, so what if I spend some money for her, how come she''s an outsider?"


    Hearing this, Li Shuang glanced at Qing Guo with an indifferent expression.


    "Why aren''t you an outsider? How is he not an outsider? This was the water poured out by her married daughter. At that time, she had already been married for two years. If she wasn''t an outsider, then what else could she be? What does it have to do with us? You don''t even have to differentiate between inside and outside. Xuanxuan, let''s go. You can buy whatever you want and ignore your uncle! "


    Li Shuang then turned around and went back to the nearby shed to take a breather, leaving a man from Qing Dynasty standing there with his hands clenched into fists. Veins bulged on his forehead, looking like he was quite angry.


    When Xuanxuan looked at the Qing nation in front of her, her heart was filled with contempt.


    Although her uncle appeared to be a 1.8m man on the surface, in reality, his character was just like that soft persimmon. Anyone in the village could pinch him easily.


    It was not that she was scolded by Li Shuang just now, but at this time, all the money that Qing Kingdom earned from setting up stalls would still be obediently handed over to Li Shuang. They clearly supported their entire family, but they lived like grandchildren at home.


    Fortunately, this kind of good-for-nothing wasn''t her father.


    Thinking up to here, Xuanxuan raised her eyebrows as a sweet smile suddenly appeared on her face. She seemed as if she wanted to return the money in her hands to the hands of Qing Guo to comfort her:


    "Uncle, don''t be angry at Grandma. She doesn''t really view her cousin as an outsider. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have let her cousin stay in our house for the past few days. She was just angry at her cousin two years ago ¡­" In order to be able to marry my brother-in-law, I just want to do those humiliating things. "


    This money was money Li Shuang had given to Shi Xuanxuan. Qing Guo was afraid that if he took it back, he would be scolded by Li Shuang, so he didn''t dare to take it. He hastily stuffed the money back into her hands.


    Shiqing Guo looked at her and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh when he thought about the reason Xiao Tang had married Si Shaoheng.


    Upon seeing this, Xuanxuan Xuan purposely spoke out in front of everyone towards Ji Qing Nation:


    "Two years ago, although my elder cousin was the one who drugged my brother-in-law, his condition is still good. Not only is he a university student, he also has a business background. With an urban residence registration, my elder cousin could be said to have gone up the tree branch to become a phoenix. Although the rumors in the village are a bit unpleasant, it''s still unavoidable."

 C3

    Upon hearing her words, Aunt Zhang immediately turned her head over and joked to Ji Qing Wu:


    "That''s right, Cheng Guo, Xuan Xuan Xuan is right. You''ve really given birth to a capable lady, I''ve lived for so long and I''ve never seen anyone as capable as Xiao Tang. You''re also fortunate to be late! "Hahahaha!"


    When the surrounding villagers heard this, they immediately burst into laughter. All of them threw away their work and gathered together, noisily chatting.


    Therefore, I said that this child must not have no mother. A child without a mother must not have any education. A lowly son of a bitch, to even be able to seduce a man of his own initiative and do such a shameless thing. Tsk tsk.


    "That''s right, Cheng Guo, please enjoy yourself. We can''t even be envious of such a good girl!"


    "Hahaha, that''s right!"


    "Go away, go to the side!" Hearing the ridicule and ridicule from the crowd, Qing Guo''s face immediately turned red.


    When Xuanxuan saw Qing Guo''s battered appearance, she couldn''t help but feel delighted just thinking about it. However, on the surface, she pretended to be defending Little Tang, feigning weakness as she spoke to the group of Qing Guo villagers:


    "You can''t say that to my cousin. It happened in the middle of the night, and my cousin was drunk. That''s why she had sex with my brother-in-law. It''s not like what you said, it wasn''t on her own initiative."


    "Hey, Xuanxuan, don''t help your cousin explain. Which family''s proper lady would bring an unfamiliar man to drink in the middle of the night?"


    "Yeah, and he even got into a bed while drinking. What''s this called? It wasn''t an accident, it was clearly intentional."


    When the villagers heard Xuanxuan''s explanation, they taunted her even more. When they were angry, Qing Guo stood by the side of the field and clenched his fists, his arms trembling.


    Those villagers were not idiots. When they saw that Qing Guo seemed to have been angered by everyone, they immediately shut their mouths and scattered. They all turned around and picked up their hoes, doing what they needed to do.


    When Xuanxuan saw that Qing Guang''s temper was not light, she felt that she had achieved her goal. She immediately bit her lips as she revealed a shy expression towards him and softly said, "Uncle, I''ll be leaving first." Then he took the watermelon and was about to leave, but before he had gone more than a few steps, he heard Shiqing''s shout again.


    When Xuanxuan turned around, she somewhat impatiently walked over. When Qing Guo raised his eyebrows, as if he had just thought of something, he spoke in a somewhat dejected manner:


    "Oh right, when you go back, don''t forget to tell your cousin not to forget to pack her things tonight."


    "Hmm? Pack up? "Then what should we do?" Shi Xuanxuan looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    It was the Si Family who called and said that they only found out about Xiao Tang''s amnesia. They were afraid that Xiao Tang wouldn''t be able to find the door by himself, so they wanted Shaoheng to come and pick him up, but your brother-in-law didn''t come to our house ¡­ In a while, your grandmother and I will have to pick him up at the train station after we get off the ground. In the worst case scenario, he might have to stay at our house for the night.


    "Got it." Xuan Xuan Xuan nodded her head, feeling ecstatic that she would be able to see Si Shaoheng in the evening.


    Shao Heng is coming tonight?


    That''s better.


    She had just written a love letter for Xiao Tang at Qian Jianchao''s place. It really wasn''t written in vain. The effects would be visible tonight ¡­


    That evening, Little Tang stuck her head out of the courtyard door with a flashlight in her hand. No matter how she waited, she couldn''t find Li Shuang and Qing Guo.


    She stood outside for a while, and seeing that she couldn''t wait for Qing to return, she turned around and returned to the house. She faced the seated Xuanxuan and asked, "Xuanxuan, why aren''t Dad and Grandma back yet?"


    Qing Guo had said this morning that she would buy some Chinese medicine for lunch. Thus, after she finished talking about Qian Jianchao with Xu Xuanxuan in the morning, she went to the kitchen to prepare food for Qing Guo and Li Shuang. Unexpectedly, neither of them came back to eat.


    "Ah?" Oh, I forgot to tell you, Cousin. " When she saw this, Xuanxuan had an innocent expression as she shook her head: "Big Uncle and Grandmother went to pick up Brother-in-law. They will be back together with Brother-in-law today, so we''ll have to be a bit late."


    "What?" Whose brother-in-law? Your brother-in-law or my brother-in-law? " Xiao Tang was stunned for a moment. After asking, she suddenly thought of something ¡­ He should be the older sister''s husband of the original owner of this body.


    Oh my god, so she and him are going to meet soon?


    Because she didn''t have the original owner''s memories, she started to feel inexplicably nervous ¡­ He started to worry about what the original owner''s husband looked like and what the original owner''s feelings were ¡­ The two of them ¡­ The two of them had been married for two years. that sort of thing... And so on.


    Especially the round room.


    When she thought of these two words, she couldn''t help but want to go crazy ¡­


    Even though she had transmigrated for three days, three days ago, she had always been a single man. The original owner''s husband and the original owner had not met for a long time ¡­ In the middle of the night, the two of them were in the dark ¡­


    She imagined that scene in her head, and the more she thought about it, the more she wanted to cry. She really didn''t want to have sex with a stranger just like that, and she didn''t know if she could find a way to hide.


    When Xuan Xuan saw Little Tang walk around the room, the expression on her face kept changing. She couldn''t help but snort in disdain in her heart. After that, she pretended to suddenly remember something as she said to Little Tang:


    "Hey, cousin, hurry up and pack your things. Dad said that brother-in-law will bring you home tomorrow, so you have to stay the night. You should pack your things now and leave tomorrow morning."


    "¡­" When Xiao Tang heard what Xuanxuan had said, she creased her eyebrows in a complex manner and stood there without making a sound.


    Originally, she had planned to find any random excuse as an excuse, but when she came back later, she tactfully refused to return with the other party.


    However, since ancient times, there had never been a girl that still clung on to her family ever since she got married ¡­ What excuse could she find to not go back? Especially since the other party was about to come knocking. She didn''t even have the time to commit suicide.


    Thinking up to here, Xiao Tang sighed dejectedly, rubbed between her eyebrows, and resigned herself to her fate as she returned to her room to pack up her clothes.


    Taking advantage of the time that Xiao Tang returned to the room, Xuanxuan put down the things in her hands and quietly took out the envelope that she had prepared a long time ago, stuffing it into the pocket of her coat with her feet. Then, with a calm expression, she returned to her original position, pretending that nothing had happened as she waited for Si Shaoheng to arrive.

 C4

    When it was about eight o''clock in the evening, a knocking sound came from outside the house.


    When Xuanxuan opened the door and raised her eyes to look at the man standing behind Qing Guo and Li Shuang, she immediately widened her eyes in excitement. With a sweet smile, she took the initiative to greet him:


    "Hello brother-in-law, brother-in-law, you''ve been riding in the car for the entire day, are you tired? "Hurry up and come in. I''ll get some hot water."


    As she spoke, Xuanxuan turned to welcome Si Shaoheng. He glanced at her before nodding his head and replying with a single word, "En!" He then followed behind Ji Qing and entered the house.


    When Xuanxuan saw that Si Shao Heng didn''t talk to her, she bit her lips in anger. By the side, Qing Guo looked around the room, but didn''t even look at her figure. She couldn''t help but ask in bewilderment, "Xuanxuan, where''s your elder cousin?"


    "Oh ¡­" "Elder cousin is in the room!" When Xuan Xuan Xuan raised her chin and nudged towards the room, Qing Guo nodded. Just as he was about to walk over, he saw that Si Shao Heng had already walked in front of Xiao Tang''s room and loudly knocked on the door.


    Because his own daughter had shamelessly married off to someone else, coupled with the fact that Si Shaoheng was from the city and was young and capable, the Kingdom of Qing respected this son-in-law very much.


    When she saw him knocking on the door, she stopped talking.


    At the same time, Xiao Tang was sitting cross-legged on the brick bed, worrying about her future.


    As soon as she heard the knock on the door, she assumed that it was Xuanxuan calling her from outside, so she didn''t think much about it. Barefooted, she walked over to open the door, only to be shocked when she opened it.


    Wheat skin color, broad shoulders narrow waist, long limbs, delicate facial features, a handsome face clear phoenix eyes...


    With such an outstanding appearance coupled with this suit, even though it was an old-fashioned lapel design and wasn''t that fashionable, it gave him a sense of oppression that belonged solely to someone with a high position.


    At that time, Xiao Tang looked at his handsome face and swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty before shifting her gaze away, "About that ¡­ Who are you looking for? "


    Shao Heng looked at Xiao Tang''s black curls and said nothing. After a long while, he finally replied in a low voice, "You."


    What?


    Xiaotang raised her head in bewilderment as her face revealed a terrified expression. Beside her, the State of Qing sighed and walked over to Si Shaoheng when he saw her shocked expression.


    "Shao Heng ¡­" Look, this is how Xiao Tang is now ¡­ "She doesn''t remember anything. She didn''t even know who she was the day she lost her memories. The relatives at home were all people I pointed out to her one by one according to the old photos."


    Hearing this, Si Shaoheng gave a faint grunt of assent. He lowered his eyes and stared at her for a long time before suddenly opening his mouth, "The ground is cold."


    When she heard him suddenly say this, she was stunned for a moment. For a moment, her brain couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of his thoughts, and she didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    Shao Heng frowned and walked into the room and kicked two slippers at her feet. When Xiao Tang saw this, she put them on.


    So what he meant was, ''Let her put on her shoes.''


    Hey, say a few more words ¡­ Was it that difficult?


    Xiao Tang sighed in her heart as she walked over to clean up the bedding on the brick bed and folded it up.


    Young Master Si stood at the side and looked at her indifferently. "Have you thought of anything in the past few days?"


    Little Tang shook her head honestly, "No."


    Hearing this, Shao Heng nodded and didn''t say anything else. He turned around and walked around her out of the room and into the living room.


    The lukewarm reaction made Xiao Tang feel confused.


    What was going on?


    Hadn''t the Kingdom of Qing told her that this was the husband of the previous owner, who had been married for two years?


    Since that was the case, after knowing that she had lost her memories, she should at least give him some symbolic care ¡­


    How could there be such a reaction?


    Because these few days, Xiao Tang didn''t go out, and no one in the family mentioned the black history of the original owner''s marriage to Si Shaoheng. As such, Xiao Tang couldn''t understand the former''s cold attitude towards Si Shaoheng at all.


    When Xiao Tang walked out of her room, she saw everyone gathered around Si Shaoheng, not saying a word. Her mind raced as she made a guess that made her feel secretly happy.


    Could it be that the original owner and this husband had a different relationship?


    If that was really the case, then there shouldn''t be any danger of her losing her body tonight, right?


    Tsk tsk, this is great.


    "Cough cough, that ¡­ "Jia Chen has been riding in the car for so long, she should be starving. Little Tang, hurry, let''s go heat up some food together." Qing Guo saw that no one in the house spoke and Li Shuang didn''t say anything. She felt that it was bad to let her son-in-law starve, so she got up and went to the kitchen to get food to eat.


    Hearing this, Little Tang nodded and was about to get up when she saw a light in Young Master Si''s eyes. He stared unblinkingly at the back of Shiguo Qingguo''s camel as he slowly spoke.


    "I''m not hungry. Dad, don''t be busy."


    "Eh, alright, alright then. As long as you''re not hungry, then that''s fine. Speak up if you''re hungry." Zhiguo looked at Si Shaoheng and nodded before sitting back down.


    When Xuanxuan saw this, she immediately pretended to inadvertently walk towards the place where Little Tang hung her coat, then lightly bumped into her, quickly picking up the jacket that she dropped on the ground, gently shaking it, pointing at the envelope with an apologetic expression:


    "Hey, cousin. Sorry, I accidentally dropped your stuff. Eh? What letter is this? Who did you write to? Brother-in-law''s? "


    Then, without waiting for Little Tang to speak, she immediately covered her mouth as if she had seen something extraordinary, and stuffed the envelope back into her hands. Seeing this, Li Shuang, who was at the side, could not help but snort and ask:


    "What is it? What kind of things were collected in such a hurry? Xuanxuan, let me take a look. "


    "Grandmother, let''s not talk about this anymore." While Xuanxuan was trying to avoid the attack, she bit her lips. Beside her, Little Tang looked at her with a strange look, unable to understand what she was seeing from her own pocket.


    Li Shuang had read before when she was young and was very cultured, so after snatching the letter, her expression immediately changed and she slammed the envelope onto the table.


    "Little Tang!" What was going on? How can you be so shameless! You''re already married, and you''re still messing around with all this crap? To whom is this love letter addressed? "


    "¡­" Hearing Li Shuang''s words, Qing Guo immediately took the letter and read it, but because it was illiterate, he couldn''t understand it for a long time. He could only put it back on the table and look at Little Tang, "Little Tang, did, did you write this?"


    "What is it?" I don''t know. " When she saw the exposed contents of the letter, she was flabbergasted. She then put the letter back on the table and clarified herself, "I didn''t write this."


    When Li Shuang heard this, she didn''t care that Si Shaoheng was still present. She slammed the table, faced Xiao Tang, and scolded,


    "You still say that you didn''t write it? Who else could write such a crooked word other than you? Could it be that your uncle and aunt intentionally stuffed the letter into your pocket? Or did Xuanxuan intentionally put it in your pocket after writing it? He actually didn''t admit to it!? "He''s just like that woman, a shameless bastard!"

 C5

    Hearing Li Shuang''s words, Xiao Tang''s face turned cold, pointing to the letter she said angrily: "Who''s the despicable one? Please speak clearly! How could I, an amnesic person, write a letter to a lover when I hadn''t left my room for the past few days? Besides, what proof do you have that I have a lover? Did you see it with your own eyes or did you hear it with your own ears? Who told you? Is it based on this fake letter? "


    Li Shuang looked at Little Tang in silence. She did not utter a word. Xuan Xuan bit her lips as she glanced at Little Tang and innocently explained.


    "The Qian Jianchao on Cousin''s letter ¡­" Isn''t that the one I told you about this morning? Don''t you remember? When you were not amnesic, you used to write things to him in private... I didn''t know what you were doing back then... So I didn''t notice... "Presumably, these things were written before your amnesia ¡­"


    Upon hearing these words, Xiao Tang glanced at Xuanxuan with a cold smile. Just as she was about to open her mouth to object, she heard Si Shao Heng by her side suddenly extend his hand. "Let me see!"


    At that time, seeing that Si Shaoheng knew about the incident and yet didn''t react to it, Xiao Tang couldn''t guess what he was thinking, so she could only extend her hand to hand the envelope over to him.


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly took out another piece of paper from his bosom and compared it with each other. Without saying anything, he spread the two pieces of paper on the table.


    When Xiaotang and the rest of the members of the clan subconsciously lowered their heads to look, Si Shaoheng said flatly, "It is indeed the same."


    "What''s exactly the same? The handwriting? The handwriting can be forged! " Xiao Tang immediately said angrily, "What''s more, this piece of paper is obviously new! "My coat was just washed yesterday. If this paper had really been in my pocket all this time, it would have been washed to the point of being deformed. How could it possibly be in my pocket unharmed?"


    Li Shuang slammed the table, and Little Tang asked angrily:


    "Anyone can make up lies, but here it is, in black and white! Xuanxuan also said that she saw you often writing things out for someone called Qian Jianchao, what else do you have to say for yourself? "


    "Okay, in black and white, right?" Xiao Tang turned around and ran back into the room. She casually took out a pen and paper and slammed them on the table, "I''ll prove my innocence right now. Let me tell you, I didn''t write these two papers!"


    "Cousin, let''s not talk about this anymore." At this time, Xuanxuan was very worried as she looked at her: "Doing this is just embarrassing yourself. Our village doesn''t have many people who are literate, everyone knows the standard of your writing, you did wrong, Brother-in-law didn''t scold you, it''s not like other people have never done this kind of thing before, if you don''t do it again, then there''s no need for it."


    Even though these words seemed like a word of persuasion, it was actually a thought that came from Xiaoxuan''s mind when she was sitting still.


    When Xiao Tang heard this, she cast a cold glance at her before moving a chair over and sitting down. She then wrote down the contents of the letter in front of them again. The words on the letter were written in delicate calligraphy.


    When Xuanxuan fell silent, when Qingguo saw the contrast between the three letters, he was dumbstruck. On the other hand, Li Shuang''s face was filled with disbelief: "That''s impossible!"


    "How is that impossible?" Little Tang put her hands on her hips and retorted, "Did I write these words in front of all of you a few seconds ago? I wrote it myself, and you saw it, didn''t you? "


    At this time, Xuanxuan''s lips moved a few times as her face turned somewhat ashen.


    How is that possible?


    Even though her letter was fake, the one in Si Shaoheng''s hands was real. It really was the one Xiao Tang wrote to Si Shaoheng when she asked for his living expenses!


    How could this be possible ¡­ If a person lost their memory, would they be able to change their writing skills?


    At that time, Xuanxuan was staring at the piece of paper in Little Tang''s hands, her gaze dazed for a moment. Unexpectedly, at the next second, Little Tang suddenly stretched out her hand and flipped over the piece of paper, before copying the crooked characters on the two letters and copying one of them, placing it on the table:


    "Nuo, why can''t I imitate him? The words were written in a way that anyone who had studied could imitate. Furthermore, as I said before, my coat was just washed yesterday, and this letter is new as well. Right? Cousin sister? "


    After experiencing so many things, if Xiao Tang couldn''t tell that this little girl was full of evil tricks, then she would truly be a fool.


    At this time, Xuanxuan was somewhat uncomfortably looking at Si Shaoheng as she explained to him, "Brother-in-law, I, I just casually glanced at the contents and saw that the words on the envelope resembled my older cousin''s, so I thought they belonged to my older cousin. I didn''t think too much about it. Don''t misunderstand me, I have no other intentions."


    "Since it doesn''t mean anything else, why are you explaining so much?" Little Tang looked at her coldly, "You''re not trying to cover your ears, are you?"


    "I didn''t!" When Xuan Xuan Xuan immediately opened her mouth to refute, Xiao Tang raised her eyebrows, not intending to pay attention to her. Si Shao Heng, who was standing to the side, looked meaningfully at Xiao Tang, who seemed to be a completely different person from before. He suddenly stood up and said: "It''s already 9: 30, we still need to drive tomorrow."


    "Eh, yes, then, then rest." At the time, Qingguo was worried that his daughter might suspect that he was wearing a green hat, but after hearing what Si Shaoheng said, his heart was finally at ease. He hurriedly turned to Xiaotang and said, "Little Tang, hurry up and rest with Shao Heng. Have you finished packing your things?"


    "Yes." When Xiao Tang saw Si Shaoheng standing there, her heart pounded uneasily. She walked over mechanically and was the first to open the door. After Si Shaoheng entered, she awkwardly closed the door.


    "That ¡­" When she saw Si Shaoheng sitting on the chair, she coughed in embarrassment and tried to find a topic to talk about, "We, we ¡­" Will you sleep? "


    Why did this sound so awkward?


    "Okay." Si Shaoheng nodded and started to take off his clothes. When Xiao Tang looked at him warily, she took a step back, then turned around and ran to the cabinet. Under Si Shaoheng''s gaze, she brought over a pile of pillows, blankets and clothes and placed them in the middle of the brick bed. Trying to cut the place open.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. On the contrary, Xiao Tang uneasily explained, "I, I, I''ve been here lately, and my aunt is here ¡­" So... So... "Heh heh heh ¡­"


    Originally, Xiao Tang wanted to explain these arguments of hers, but for some reason, she felt that the more she explained, the more guilty she felt. She was afraid that Si Shaoheng would find out that she and the original owner were not the same.


    She waited for a long time, but Si Shao Heng still didn''t say anything suspicious. At this moment, Xiao Tang was getting impatient, so she decided to just board the brick bed and put on her heavy clothes and bundled up her bed. After she got on the brick bed, she raised her head and looked in the direction where Si Shao Heng was standing a moment ago.


    At that time, Xiao Tang was startled by his actions, and quickly patted her little heart as she complained to Shi Shaoheng:


    "F * ck, big brother, can you make a sound next time?"


    She was going to be scared to death by him!

 C6

    Shao Heng opened his eyes and looked at her without a word. After a long moment, he barely managed to reply. "Hm?"


    Xiao Tang took in a deep breath, reached her hand across the line of pillows, poked his shoulder, and asked with a trembling voice:


    "We, in the future ¡­" Yes To... Go Back... Your parents live here, or... Living alone? "


    Don''t live alone, don''t live alone!


    Hearing her question, Si Shaoheng didn''t turn around. Instead, with his back facing her, he replied with an irrelevant answer:


    "What is it? You want to move out alone? "


    "Ah?" No, no, no! " Xiao Tang immediately waved her hand, "Didn''t I lose my memories ¡­" "I don''t know how we used to get along, so I just asked ¡­"


    So what if she was handsome? She didn''t want to be alone with someone who could only speak fifty words from morning till night. Otherwise, he would definitely suffocate her to death.


    "Before?" Si Shaoheng repeated these words as if he were thinking about something. At that moment, Little Tang gave a "hmm" and stared at him very seriously. She waited until she was about to fall asleep before she suddenly heard Si Shaoheng say calmly:


    "We used to get along very simply. When I was at home, you served my parents and did household chores. When I wasn''t at home, you served only my parents and family chores."


    "¡­" Little Tang looked at Si Shaoheng, doubting the authenticity of his words ¡­ But before she could ask anything, Si Shao Heng''s calm breathing could be heard ¡­


    Sigh.


    Forget it, let''s just go to sleep early.


    Xiao Tang sighed and closed her eyes, resigned to her fate. Not long after, sleepiness struck, and she too fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, when Little Tang woke up, there was already no one by her side. The quilts and pillows she had made the night before had all been emptied.


    When she walked into the living room, she realized that there was no one in the living room. She turned around and looked at the horseshoe alarm clock on the table, and discovered that it was only 6: 00 in the morning.


    It was only then that he remembered that Qing Kingdom had gone out to sell breakfast.


    Since he was selling breakfast, he should be preparing it by 3 or 4 in the morning. Last night, because of that letter, Qing Guo had slept so late?


    After all these years, he couldn''t possibly continue to endure like this, could he? How could his body take it?


    When she thought of this, she couldn''t help but feel sorry for Qing Guo. She walked into the kitchen and saw that the dishes were already wrapped up and placed in a drawer, waiting to be cooked. Frowning slightly, she turned around and took a cloth and a broom to tidy up the room.


    When he came back, there was an extra piece of tofu in the bowl and a small bundle of spinach in his hand.


    When Xiao Tang went to the kitchen to cut the tofu into pieces, she split the spinach into two. One was ready to be served in a pot of stew at noon while the other was left with the fried spinach.


    It wasn''t easy for her to finish all the preparations. Just as she walked out of the kitchen to wash her dirty clothes and prepare to dry them off one by one, Xuanxuan walked over from the outside with a smile: "Cousin, about last night, are you still angry? I''m really sorry, I shouldn''t have said that. "


    "I''m fine." Xiao Tang was too lazy to acknowledge her and could only answer. She turned around to continue working, but once she saw that, Xuanxuan immediately asked: "Hey, that''s right, elder cousin, who taught you to write? Why did it suddenly look so good ¡­ Oh... "Oh yeah, I forgot about your memory loss ¡­"


    As she spoke, her face revealed a wronged expression. She gently bit her lips, clearly regretful.


    When she looked at her, she really wanted to tell her that this was a calligraphy she had practiced for several years!


    However, in order to match the original owner''s identity with the amnesia, she couldn''t reply like that, so she could only cough and say: "I don''t remember, maybe I''ve practiced it before? "When I''m free, I''ll go home and look for it. Maybe I can find a letter for you."


    Hearing this, Xuanxuan slightly pursed her lips, wanting to say something, but at this moment, the gates to the courtyard suddenly opened from the outside. When Xiao Tang turned around, she saw a tall and strong man and woman walking over.


    The woman had her head down and was dressed in a blue work suit. The man beside her was fat and white with a slightly bulging belly and was dressed in the most expensive shirt and shorts of this era. It was obvious that he was not a worker.


    The two of them scolded each other as soon as they entered the room.


    When the woman saw that Xiao Tang was washing the clothes, she immediately extended her leg to kick the other clothes on the ground and asked Xiao Tang:


    "Little Tang!" I told you that you were a condescending person. You didn''t believe me before, but now that you''ve finally returned to your parents'' home, why don''t you wash your father''s clothes? Is this pile of clothes going to stay here? "


    In these few days after she had transmigrated over, Xiao Tang had made a lot of insinuations about the matters of time and family. She knew that the two people in front of her were called Zhao Miao Miao, and the man called Shi Zhu Liang.


    When she thought about how Qingguo was always up and running his business, while Zhao Miao and Shizhong were obviously rich, yet they were still sucking up his blood and supporting him, a hint of disgust subconsciously flashed across her eyes as she looked at the two of them. She replied coldly,


    "I am indeed washing my father''s clothes." After Xiao Tang finished speaking, she shook off the clothes she''d just wrung dry in front of the woman, causing her to water all over her face, "But the clothes on the floor aren''t my dad''s. It''s not just my dad''s, whoever''s clothes are, they can be washed by themselves."


    "You dare to talk to me like that? Little Tang, you''ve eaten the guts of a leopard today, haven''t you? "


    Zhao Miao was so angry that her eyes immediately went wide. She took a few steps forward and started shouting at Little Tang. By the side, Zhu Liang also looked at her with a slight frown and a displeased expression on his face.


    At that time, seeing their overbearing and unreasonable appearance, Little Tang wanted to open her mouth and refute them. At the side, Xuanxuan hurriedly said, "Mom, you and Dad went to grandma''s house, so no one knows, your older cousin went back home and lost his memory the second day. No one knows him now!"


    "Hmph, amnesia?" Zhao Miao moved closer to take a look at Little Tang and discovered that she did not see the awe in her eyes. She asked doubtfully, "Are you for real?"


    "It''s true ¡­" Xuanxuan nodded her head and pretended to be worried. She reminded Zhao Miao, "My cousin''s personality has changed a lot after she lost her memories ¡­" "Mom, you can''t treat her like the Little Tang from before."


    Hearing this, Zhao Miao looked at her and snorted. She scolded, "I don''t care if she''s really amnesia or just a fake amnesia. In short, since she''s going to wash these clothes today, she must wash them all! "


    Hearing this, Xuanxuan smugly raised an eyebrow and didn''t say anything else. At the same time, Zhu Liang looked at Xiao Tang and echoed his wife''s words:


    "That''s right, Little Tang. Our family has raised you to such a big age. Yet you dare to contradict us now, not even washing a single piece of clothes for you. Are you worthy of the rice you ate at home?"

 C7

    "Uncle, do you have the nerve to say such words?"


    Little Tang looked at him coldly, then suddenly walked over and poked his chubby belly:


    "You ate and drank from my dad at home, and your whole family was sucking my dad''s blood. They raised such a body of flesh, so when you said those words, did you not feel any guilt? When you raised me? It''s obviously my dad raising the whole family! "


    "You!"


    Pointing at Xiaotang, Zhu Liang''s face turned red as he felt that he had been humiliated!


    However, when he heard her words, he couldn''t refute her at all. He could only stand there silently, so angry that the flesh on his face was trembling.


    Xiaotang looked at him coldly for a moment before she turned around to pick up her clothes and bumped into him, "I still need to dry my clothes, please step aside!"


    When the pillar was struck by Little Tang, it did not budge at all, and it revealed an expression of anger from embarrassment:


    "You damned girl! What did he just say!? I am your uncle, is it your turn to teach me a lesson? "


    "Uncle, did you hear that?" How would I have the guts to teach you a lesson? " When Xiao Tang raised her eyes and met his, the pillars'' eyes were like a slit. "I''m only reminding you out of goodwill, who''s supporting this family, and who''s supporting you to eat. Who''s raising me? Did I say anything else?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Miao was furious. She raised her hand at Xiao Tang!


    Seeing that, Little Tang immediately grabbed onto the nearby Shi Xuanxuan and made her stand in front of her. Zhao Miao did not have time to stop, and with a loud slap, a crisp slap sounded out, causing Shi Xuanxuan''s face to swell into a small bun.


    "Mom!" When Xuanxuan Xuan covered her face, her eyes reddened. This was the first time she had been slapped since childhood, and by accident at that.


    Seeing this, Zhao Miao was both angry and pained. She could not help but scold her, "You little girl! What are you standing there thinking about? He deserved a beating! Hurry and get up! "


    As he said this, Zhao Miao reached out and pushed away the current Xuanxuan. She chased after him, wanting to slap him a few times to vent her anger.


    Seeing this, Little Tang immediately dropped the things in her hands and turned to flee. Just as Zhao Miao was about to catch up, the door opened from outside. Qing Guo and Si Shaoheng appeared at the door.


    When Little Tang saw Shi Qingguo and Si Shaoheng, her eyes immediately lit up. She scurried up to them and pointed at Zhao Miao, who was chasing after them. She complained with a wronged expression,


    "Dad, Shao Heng ¡­" Fortunately, you guys came ¡­ Little Aunt''er has gone crazy. She inexplicably gave Xuanxuan a slap, and now she still wants to hit me. Look, Xuanxuan''s face is swollen. "


    As Little Tang said this, she pointed worriedly at Xi Xuanxuan''s face. When Qing Guo saw this, he couldn''t help but furrow his brows and ask Ji Xuanxuan, "Did your mother really hit her?"


    "¡­" Even though she wanted to nod her head, she was afraid that she would be scolded by Zhao Miao Miao afterwards. Thus, after thinking about it for a while, she could only lower her head and cover her face without uttering a single word.


    Seeing this, Zhiguo couldn''t ask any further questions. Zhao Miao Miao, who was standing to one side, was unhappy. She immediately turned to Xiaotang and retorted.


    "Little Tang, what do you mean by that? What do you mean by ''I inexplicably gave Xuanxuan a slap''? " "She was going to say." I wanted to hit you with my palm, but after some thought, I felt that I shouldn''t say it like that. In the end, I could only take a deep breath and ask in a different way:


    "What''s more, hitting Xuanxuan is my problem. She is my daughter, I can beat her however I want. What does that have to do with you? Little Tang, let me ask you, why did you only wash your dad''s clothes when we had so many people put them all together? "


    "What do you mean? Little Aunt, your words are really strange. "I''m my dad''s daughter. I just washed some clothes for him, what''s the point of it?" Little Tang looked at Zhao Miao Miao. "Didn''t you wash your father''s clothes before?" Do you need a reason to wash your parents'' clothes? "


    "Y-you know that''s not what I meant." Zhao Miao grabbed the clothes on the floor and threw them in front of Little Tang. "Why don''t you wash these clothes?"


    Upon hearing this, Qing Guo lowered her head to take a look. She thought about her bizarre actions ever since she lost her memories and understood the reason behind Zhao Miao''s anger. Then, she lowered her head to look at Xiao Tang and said:


    "Little Tang, everyone living together is a family. What if you help your little aunt''s uncle and grandma wash together? "What''s more, if you don''t want to wash, then leave it for me to wash. Don''t make your little aunt angry in the future!"


    Aiyo, my dad, aren''t you too weak?


    At that time, Xiaotang nearly choked on her words.


    Why was this new dad of hers so soft?


    It was one thing to set up a breakfast stall to serve his family, but he was still working at home to wash Li Shuang''s clothes. Now, he could even bear to help his younger brother''s daughter-in-law wash her underwear!


    Furthermore, he even told him that it was nothing to wash the clothes of such a family?


    Xiao Tang took a deep breath and wanted to retort, but she did not say it. She knew that if she retorted, not only would Qing Nation not support her, they would even scold her and Zhao Miao instead.


    This new dad''s personality was too soft, and he would have to spend some time modifying it in the future.


    Xiao Tang pursed her lips, as she stood there with a headache. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly heard Si Shaoheng ask Shiguo Qingguo:


    "Dad, you''re home. Even your younger brother''s wife''s underwear will be washed?"


    As he spoke, he turned his gaze towards the red underpants on the ground with an indifferent expression. Although his tone was light and unhurried, for some reason, Zhao Miao could hear a hint of shame in his words.


    Her face was completely red. She quickly bent over and put away her inner clothes and pants. As she held them tightly in her hands, her face was so hot that it swelled up.


    Qing Guo explained awkwardly:


    "Shao Heng, actually, my, that occasionally helps out because ¡­ "Seedling work is too busy ¡­"


    "Oh, it''s like this ¡­" Si Shaoheng nodded expressionlessly. When Zhu Liang heard this from the side, he immediately grumbled:


    "It''s my big brother''s business to wash up or not. Besides, it was my big brother''s wish to help my wife wash her underwear ¡­"


    "What is Uncle saying?" Si Shaoheng looked at him indifferently. "Just now, you spoke too softly. I didn''t hear you clearly."


    "So it was originally!" Zhizhan mustered up the courage to loudly retort to Si Shaoheng, "My big brother is willing to wash my wife and me. What''s the matter?" Is there a problem? "


    Hearing that, Si Shao Heng looked up, but didn''t say anything. Xiao Tang pursed her lips, lowering her head to smile, while beside her, Shi Xuan Xuan Xuan Xuan''s face also flushed red. Zhao Miao hurriedly covered Shi Zhu''s mouth, angrily shouting at him: What are you shouting for? What are you shouting for? Why don''t you take a loudspeaker and broadcast it outside? Isn''t that disgraceful enough? "

 C8

    Hearing this, the pillars did not make a sound.


    When Shiqing saw the awkward atmosphere, he hurriedly said, "Hey, let''s go. I won''t waste any time. Hurry up and eat. I still need to set up more stalls after dinner."


    Before Zhao Miao entered the house, she glanced at Shi Qingguo before glancing at Si Shaoheng standing at the door. Suddenly, she stopped and raised her head to look at him, saying:


    "Big brother, it''s your turn to cook today. It''s not that I''m slacking off, I''ll cook tomorrow."


    Just a moment ago, although Si Shaoheng didn''t say anything, when she thought about how he had asked him directly to wash her clothes, she felt extremely embarrassed. This time, when Qing Nation was cooking, she had to first say what she was going to do next to save herself the embarrassment of being asked by Si Shaoheng just now.


    "En," Zhiguo nodded. He knew that Zhao Miao was intentionally putting on an act in front of Si Shaoheng, so he didn''t take her seriously and directly wanted to enter the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Xiaotang couldn''t help but ask Shiqing, "Dad, are you still going to set up shop in the afternoon? It should be gone by now, right? "


    Didn''t they say it was a breakfast stall?


    "Nope, I still need to go later." Qing Guo pinched his forehead, "I came home to get some food, so I''ll leave the stall to your Uncle Zhang to look after it for me. It''s fine."


    "Are you not feeling well?" "I don''t think you look too good," Xiaotang said as she reached out to support Shiqing''s arm, leading him into the house. "Sit here, give me the lunchbox, and I''ll get it for you."


    As he spoke, Little Tang supported him into the house and sat down. She took the aluminum lunchbox and went to the kitchen. When he saw what was going on, he hurried over.


    "Oh, Xiao Tang, Xiao Tang, hey, stop messing around. You don''t even know soy sauce, why are you still cooking? It''s enough for you to have this kind of heart. Daddy is grateful. Here, I''ll make it!"


    "Hey, I do!" When Xiao Tang turned around and pushed him back into the room, she pushed him into a chair and said, "Leave everything to me!"


    "..." Can you do it? " Qing Guo watched her back as she walked away with a worried expression. He couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Could it be that the things that she would not do before she lost her memories would happen after she lost them?


    In the kitchen, when Xiao Tang went in, she glanced at the courtyard outside the window, and upon seeing that the Shi family was no longer in the courtyard, she guessed that they had gone back to the house to talk quietly, so she did not pay much attention to it. She just lowered her head to prepare the steamed dumplings, and her hand subconsciously tried to turn the stove on, but it only resulted in her being stunned.


    Oh, that''s not right. When I was in the countryside, I wanted to cook ¡­" "Without a stove or gas, only fires can be lit.


    While she was squatting in front of the stove in the kitchen, she suddenly felt that she had set up a flag ¡­


    Can you cook? She can do it...


    But she can''t burn!


    At this moment, no matter how much she thought about it, she felt embarrassed. In the end, she couldn''t help but stand up and walk back into the house to find Si Shaoheng. She patted his shoulder. "You, come over here!"


    Looking at her dirty little face, he didn''t say a word and followed behind. When Xiao Tang brought him into the kitchen and pointed at the stove, "Seeing how busy I am, do you have the heart to do that? Come and help me light a fire! "


    She was still very smart. She only needed to read through many things once to remember them.


    As long as Si Shaoheng simply burns it once in front of him.


    But in order not to embarrass herself in front of Si Shaoheng, Xiao Tang forced herself to put on a confident look when she said those words.


    Si Shaoheng looked at Xiao Tang floating in the air, her emotions in flux. His thin lips suddenly curled up. "You don''t know how to light fires?"


    This was not a question, but a definite one.


    Xiao Tang was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, her small face instantly flushed red, and her expression exploded: "I, I know how to do that! I just feel that it''s not tiring to match men and women, so... You, you should help me! "


    Hearing that, Si Shaoheng didn''t say anything, but stood there staring fixedly at her.


    She looked into his exquisite phoenix eyes and fell silent for a long time. Finally, she gave in and said, "Alright ¡­" "I won''t ¡­"


    Si Shao Heng raised an eyebrow. When Xiao Tang used his small black hand to grab Si Shao Heng''s arm, he was dodged by Si Shao Heng. Si Shao Heng looked at his hand, which had turned black from touching the stove, and said, "Filthy!"


    "I''ll go wash ¡­" She turned around and washed her hands. Just as she was about to ask Si Shaoheng to help her light the fire, she looked down and saw that Si Shaoheng was already lighting the stove.


    That''s right.


    This guy... It seemed to be of some use during critical moments ¡­


    When the fire was ready, she would throw it in the spinach. After that, she would add a dish of fried spinach that had been soaked in cold water and a plate of fried big sauce, stuffing the dumplings into three round three-layer aluminum food boxes, along with the other dishes, and pack them together. Then she turned to look at Si Shaoheng, "It''s all done ¡­" I''ll send the food over to dad first, then we''ll eat together later. "


    Upon hearing this, Si Shaoheng looked at the Spinach Stewing Tofu made by Xiao Tang and the verdant fried spinach and nodded his head. Just before Xiao Tang entered the room, she suddenly turned around and looked at him again, pursed her lips, saying, "Oh yeah, thank you for what happened just now."


    She could tell that Si Shaoheng wasn''t someone to meddle in other people''s business.


    The matter of Qing Guo washing Zhao Miao''s clothes had nothing to do with him. There was no need for him to ask.


    The reason why Si Shaoheng did that was to help her.


    When Si Shaoheng heard this, a trace of astonishment flashed across his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. Xiao Tang was already used to his stuffy appearance, so after thanking him, she left the kitchen and returned to her room to hand the lunchbox to him.


    "Dad, Here, Here!"


    "Ai!" When Qing Guo reached out to take it, Xiao Tang saw the situation and hurriedly instructed, "Be careful when you take it. I''ve made some soup, there''s still some soup inside!"


    Soup dish?


    "I didn''t prepare any soup," Qingguo said as he looked at Xiaotang, putting down the lunchbox and opening it. She smiled and replied, "I made this myself, I''m afraid you''ll choke just eating the rice balls. Hurry and try it, it''s good to drink it."


    "Fine, let me try," Qing Guo said. He lowered his head and took a sip of soup. After that, he opened his eyes wide. "Did you make this yourself?"


    "En!" Little Tang nodded before scratching her head awkwardly with her index finger. "But the stove is for me from Shaoheng ¡­"


    "Not bad, not bad. Little Tang, your cooking skills are really good!" Qing Guo praised him nonstop before he happily took his daughter''s handmade dishes to continue setting up the stall.


    When Xiao Tang raised her head, she happened to see Young Master Si standing at the door.


    When she saw Si Shaoheng, she opened her mouth to speak, but her stomach let out an untimely sound. She rubbed her belly and said awkwardly, "I''ll get ready now. We can eat!"


    Saying that, he turned and left, leaving behind Si Shaoheng standing in his original spot with his eyes glued to her back for a long time without uttering a single word.


    He had been married to Xiaotang for two years. Even though he had never liked her and never took the initiative to talk to her, he was very clear about her style of conduct.


    In Si Shaoheng''s memory, Little Tang was the kind of person who would only walk past when the soy sauce bottle was overturned. At home, she would always toil, her fingers would never touch the Yang Spring Water, moreover, she was unruly and willful, arrogant and despotic.


    More importantly, he bullies the weak and fears the strong. When he meets someone he shouldn''t offend, he becomes a paper tiger that breaks apart with a single poke.


    But now, he saw that the person who lost his memories was Little Tang ¡­ He suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart.


    It was as if he had never seen through her during these two years.


    Even if a person lost his memories, he shouldn''t have changed his nature, much less his words and behavior.


    Thinking of this, Si Shaoheng lowered his head and took out a piece of paper from his pocket. He then lowered his eyes and fell into deep thought.

 C9

    When Xiao Tang walked in, she saw Shao Heng staring at a piece of paper without moving.


    She slightly frowned and walked over. Just as she was about to stick her head out to see what was in his hand, Si Shao Heng suddenly put it away, put it in his pocket, and sat at the table, preparing to eat.


    "Pfft, it''s fine if you don''t want to show me. It''s a mystery." Xiao Tang snorted in dissatisfaction and sat down at the table. She picked up her chopsticks and took a sip of the soup.


    "After we finish eating, we''ll go pack up. When dad comes back, we''ll leave."


    Originally, he had planned to leave by car at 4 AM this morning, but because he saw that Xiao Tang seemed to be sleeping soundly when he woke up, he somehow delayed the time until noon. After lunch later, it was already past 12, and he could no longer afford to delay any longer.


    Hearing this, Little Tang poked the clumps of vegetable in the bowl uneasily, poking holes in them one by one without saying a word.


    Shaoheng glanced at her and noticed that she wasn''t too interested in going home. "You''ve already been here for nearly a week," he said without thinking.


    When she thought about how she would still have to shoulder such a heavy burden when she went back home, she couldn''t help but feel worried.


    "That... "Then when I go back, can I come back to see my dad more often?"


    Shaoheng looked at her but didn''t say anything. Sometimes, Xiao Tang pursed her lips, thinking that he was disagreeing, and lowered her head to take a glum bite out of the rice ball. When she saw this, she finally opened her mouth after a long while and said, "This is your home."


    So?


    Xiao Tang looked at him in confusion. As she poked holes in the rice dumplings with her chopsticks, she asked, "Can you come back often?"


    "En!" Si Shao Heng nodded. When Xiao Tang received his confirmation, she was completely at ease.


    It was good that she could return, as long as she could, she could find a chance to prevent those vampires from bullying Qingguo.


    It was almost one o''clock in the afternoon when Qingguo returned.


    After he came back, he found out that Xiao Tang was going back with Si Shaoheng, so he immediately nodded with a smile and urged the two of them on:


    "Hey, you should have gone back a long time ago. Shao Heng, don''t forget to greet your parents in my place when you get back. Xiao Tang, have you packed your things?" "Check carefully to see if you''ve forgotten anything."


    "There''s nothing left to forget," Xiao Tang said, pulling Qing Guo into a nearby room, exhorting him in a low voice, "After I leave, don''t carry everything by yourself anymore, do you know?"


    When Qing Guo heard that, he nodded and held her shoulders with both of his hands as he slowly said:


    I know, you can go and live a good life with Shao Heng when you get back, don''t make me worry, I''ll be fine at home. If there''s anything I can do, I''ll call you from the canteen at the village entrance, don''t worry, by the way, other than the New Year, don''t always come this way.


    "Ai, I understand." Xiao Tang nodded and followed behind Shaoheng as they left the courtyard. Cheng Guo watched them leave until they could no longer be seen. Only then did they reluctantly shut the door.


    At the train station.


    Young Master Si returned with a ticket and sat down next to him, waiting for the bus to arrive. At the same time, Xiao Tang glanced at him and pouted, "What are your parents called? What kind of people are in your family? "When the time comes, I''ll go back with you. I won''t know anyone else ¡­"


    "I''ll introduce you when we get there." Si Shaoheng didn''t seem to want to talk to her, so he didn''t reply after saying these few words.


    Seeing the situation, Little Tang didn''t go and cause trouble for him. The two of them just waited in silence for the car and got on it. They didn''t say a word as it went all the way to the Si family''s residence.


    The Si residence was on the third floor. When Si Shaoheng and Xiao Tang entered the room, their mother, Sun Yuemei, was standing there drying clothes. When she saw Xiao Tang behind them, her face immediately turned cold.


    "Yo, isn''t she the first wife of our Si Family?" What? Eldest Miss, did you come back from your parents'' home? Seeing that a father has to personally go and pick you up after looking at you for so many days, you sure are something! "


    Si Shao Heng looked at Xiao Tang and said, "Mom, Xiao Tang has lost her memory!"


    "amnesia?" She then walked over to stand in front of Xiaoxiang. Seeing that she was indeed looking at her with a strange gaze, she could not help but snort coldly, "It''s good that you''ve lost your memories. They''re useless at home to begin with. If you lose your memories, you probably won''t be able to use them anymore."


    Saying that, Sun Yuemei dragged Shao Heng into the room next door, and gently closed the door. She whispered to Shao Heng, "What happened to my amnesia?" Besides, are you stupid? Son? You don''t like her anyway. Since she''s lost her memories, then let her live in her parents'' house. When the time is ripe, divorce her again. I don''t mind getting divorced eight times. "


    Hearing this, Si Shaoheng looked at Sun Yuemei indifferently. "We''re already married. Fortunately, we haven''t done anything more serious. The reason for our marriage that year wasn''t because of her. I should be responsible for her ¡­"


    "You!" Sun Yuemei looked at Si Shaoheng and took a deep breath. Even if she had thousands of words to say, she couldn''t say it. She could only point at him and angrily say, "You silly son, you really pissed me off!"


    Her eldest son had been good at everything since he was young, but his personality was too straightforward and too stubborn. Once he decided on something, it wouldn''t be easy to change.


    "Mom ¡­" Shao Heng looked at Sun Yuemei and comforted her. "Little Tang is still young and is your daughter-in-law. She doesn''t understand a lot of things, so you can teach her slowly ¡­"


    "I teach her? Is she learning from her? " Sun Yuemei sat on the sponge bed in her room, frowning, "At this time, Xiao Tang is not a natural born calmness type! Why did you have to go to Xia Yang Village to do something when you were talking about you? At that time, you and Xiao Tang didn''t have a good relationship, why do you have to stay at her house to eat? I''ve already found a daughter-in-law for you with a university degree, but you just had to do this! "Eh ¡­" "So much so that I feel ashamed to bring it up when I see her and her parents."


    "At first, I never thought she would have that kind of intention!" Si Shaoheng''s voice didn''t fluctuate at all, "At that time, I only saw that she had sprained her ankle and that there was no one around, so I sent her home. I didn''t think about that.


    "¡­" Sun Yuemei glanced at Si Shaoheng and sighed helplessly, "I know, but I still have to grumble a little." "Originally, I was thinking that since you''ve married a countryside wife, although you''re a country bumpkin and have never seen anything before, you should be able to work. I felt that my family wasn''t that bad, but who knows, ever since your wife entered the house, she hasn''t done anything at all.

 C10

    After hearing that, Si Shaoheng pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. Sun Yuemei glanced at him and continued,


    "By the way, what happened to Shaoqi? That damned brat is also restless. He was found by his parents a few days ago, and now he still dares to fight and cause trouble for me. Whose peach forest did he break? "How much is it going to cost?"


    Shao Heng pursed his lips. "..." They won''t let us lose money. "


    "You don''t want to lose money?" Sun Yuemei looked at Si Shaoheng with wide eyes. "What, what should we do then?" "Aiyo ¡­" How on earth did I get born? You and Shaoqi are five years apart, but why is there such a huge difference in personality? When you were Shaoqi''s age, you made your own world, but what about Shaoqi? He was already in university, why was he still acting like a child! Hey, whose peach forest isn''t good to break? Your Uncle Zhao is the most difficult person to deal with. When you turn your face, no one will be able to do anything to him. Oh right, you haven''t said anything about it, so what is the meaning of your Uncle Zhao? If we don''t let him pay, what does he want to do? "


    Uncle Zhao''s full name was Zhao Liuqiang. He was a relative of Sun Yuemei''s family. Near the Three Gorges Road, there was a plot of land with peach trees growing on it.


    It was August and the peach trees were already ripe. There were always a lot of people who would go to Zhao Liuqiang''s garden to steal peaches.


    Sun Yuemei''s second son, Si Shaorui, was one of the best peaches in this group.


    Just a few days ago, when Young Master Si went to steal peach, he was not caught by Zhao Liuqiang. This time, he was unlucky, he was caught by Zhao Liuqiang during the peach stealing, and was pressed against the ground and viciously hit by the belt. As Young Master Si was a vengeful person, not only did he not change his ways after the beating, but he also teamed up with his friends and broke quite a number of Zhao Liuqiang''s peach branches in the middle of the night.


    The worst part was that he was caught by Zhao Liuqiang the second time. Zhao Liuqiang wanted to settle the score with Sun Yuemei in a flustered manner. Therefore, they had a conversation just now.


    "He hasn''t given us the specifics yet, so I''ll go back and settle this matter first. I''ll tell you about it when the results are out." Sun Yuemei held the clothes in her hands and said to Si Shaoheng, "Hey, okay, but don''t tell your dad about this first, or else Shaoqi will be ripped off again. You change your clothes, I''ll go wash it."


    After exiting the room, she discovered that several cups of hot tea had appeared out of nowhere on the table. At the same time, Little Tang was sitting on the sofa, and the trash on the table had already been collected into the basket. The room had become quite tidy.


    "..." Fanjuan came back? " Sun Yuemei walked over and took a sip of hot tea. Xiao Tang blinked in confusion, "Who''s that?"


    Upon hearing this, Sun Yuemei recalled the matter of Little Tang''s amnesia and unhappily glanced at her. "Shifangjuan, Shaoheng''s younger sister!"


    "..." "I''ve never been here before." Little Tang shook her head. When Sun Yuemei heard this, she was slightly taken aback. "Then who cleaned up the table and the tea?"


    At that moment, Xiao Tang answered honestly, "I poured the tea. There''s hot water in the pot in the kitchen, and there''s tea leaves on the table. The cups are clean, and there''s a trash can under the table. I''ll throw away the trash on the table ¡­"


    "¡­" Sun Yuemei gave Little Tang a weird look before taking another sip of her teacup. After that, she placed it on the table and prepared to wash the clothes she had changed off with Si Shaoheng.


    Seeing that, Xiao Tang walked over awkwardly, and asked uncomfortably: "... Mom, can I help you wash it? "


    No matter how much the other party disliked her, she was still a mother-in-law. Her status was just right there. Where was the mother-in-law washing clothes? How could a daughter-in-law like her just sit there watching the show?


    Of course, he had to take the initiative.


    Unexpectedly, when Sun Yuemei heard her words, she was stunned for a moment. Turning her head to look at her, she immediately took off her gloves and stood up, "That''s great. Then, you should wash these clothes?"


    With that, Sun Yuemei turned and left, leaving Xiao Tang standing there foolishly, struggling against the pile of dirty clothes.


    While she was washing, she happened to look up and saw a single washing machine in the washroom.


    She took off her gloves and hit her waist. As if she had seen her savior, she stood up and asked Sun Yuemei, "Mom, can you use this washing machine?"


    Hey, why didn''t you say there was a washing machine?


    She could just use the washing machine, why did she have to squat down here and rub them with her hands ¡­


    Sun Yuemei glanced at her and coldly replied, "No."


    "Why ¡­" When she saw Sun Yuemei looking at her with a cold gaze, she immediately swore, "I''ll use the washing machine, it won''t break!"


    "Heh, when you lost your memories and said that you would help me wash my clothes, you also said the same thing!" Sun Yuemei gritted her teeth in anger when she mentioned this, "But what happened in the end? In the end, you broke my washing machine! Do you know how much it cost? This time, not to mention that the washing machine has not been repaired, even if it had, you should wash it with your hands! "


    So the original owner had a record...


    Little Tang''s face was filled with black lines ¡­ She pursed her lips and nodded before putting on her gloves bitterly. Then, she went back to washing and struggling with her clothes.


    By the window in the room.


    Sun Yuemei took out the clothes that Little Tang had washed and dried them. He called Si Shaofeng over to help her, and while hanging up the clothes, she stuck her head out of the room. Seeing that Little Tang was really washing the clothes, he couldn''t help but twitch his lips and give her a cold look.


    "Shao Heng, are you sure she really lost her memories? Don''t use the excuse of amnesia to pretend to be a good person? Hmph, in the past, you were just a country bumpkin who didn''t know anything. How could you change your personality now that you''ve lost your memories? I''ll let her pretend. I want to see how many days she can pretend. "


    "Mom!" Young Master Si called out to Sun Yuemei. The icy expression on his face finally relaxed, revealing a trace of helplessness. "Can you stop bickering with her?"


    It wasn''t that he wanted to make love to her.


    If he could, he wouldn''t want to get involved in the war between Little Tang and Sun Yuemei.


    However, Sun Yuemei was born to be an impatient person, and was unable to tolerate many things. Furthermore, from past experience, Little Tang''s character was also boastful and domineering.


    Si Shaoheng was just worried. If these two people really started fighting, then would he be able to rest well on this Sunday that he finally got here?


    Sun Yuemei looked at Si Shaoheng with slight dissatisfaction on her face.


    "Why not? I have to think about it! In the beginning, she was the one who got married into our family. Her parents didn''t even mention anything about the dowry and accepted our wedding gift for nothing. It''s fine if you say that she really is a girl who knows how to work, but since she married into our family, she didn''t stop to flaunt her strength in front of me all day long. Oh, now she wants to be a good person and has lost her memory just because she doesn''t remember a single word, so I have to take her in as a matter of course? How could there be such a good thing? And tell me, how did she lose her memory? Did he hit a tree or something? Why did he lose his memories just by going back home? "


    Shao Heng frowned as he thought about what Cheng Guo had told him. When Xiao Tang had lost her memories after sleeping, she was a little depressed. She casually made up a reason, "I''m not sure about the specifics, but I must have hurt my head."


    She absolutely could not tell Sun Yuemei that Xiao Tang had lost her memories after sleeping. Otherwise, her first reaction would definitely be to think that Xiao Tang was pretending, followed by endless arguments.


    Damn.

 C11

    However, upon Sun Yuemei''s question, a doubt began to arise in Si Shaoheng''s heart.


    He would lose his memory after sleeping. Was there really such a thing?


    However, judging from Xiao Tang''s current behavior, he could confirm that her expression was very different from before.


    But where was it that lost her memory when she slept? Was she really pretending?


    Ever since she had returned to the Si Family, she had been washing clothes ever since 3 or 4 o''clock. She washed clothes until 5 o''clock in the evening, when her father, Si Jianliang, returned from the factory.


    Although Si Jianliang was in his fifties, he looked very young, like he was only in his thirties. When he walked into the room with a cold expression on his face, the aura around him gave off a feeling of might rather than anger.


    When Xiao Tang raised her eyes to take a look, she felt that the features of Si Shaoheng and this middle-aged man were very similar. She guessed that they were related by blood, and that they were father and son.


    However, in order to prevent herself from making a joke, she still did not directly reveal the identity of this middle-aged man and only politely spoke:


    "You''re back?"


    He didn''t say that he was his father or that he was his uncle. However, there was a salutation in front. It shouldn''t be a problem, right?


    Si Jianliang turned around and saw Little Tang washing clothes with a glance. He frowned and nodded.


    "Well, when did you get back? How''s your dad doing? Right, where''s Shao Heng and your mom? "


    Seems like he should be Si Shaoheng''s father.


    Little Tang looked at him with her mouth wide open. Just as she was about to say something, she heard footsteps behind her.


    Si Shaoheng walked out of the room. "I just helped mom massage her shoulders, and mom is already asleep."


    "Yes." Si Jianliang nodded. "When did you return?" The teacher at Shaoqi school said that Shaoqi didn''t go to class this morning, did you go over to see it? "


    "I went to the school. Shaoqi is just a common cold. He''ll be fine in a few days. It''s not a big deal." Shao Heng replied simply before lowering his head to look at Xiao Tang. "Xiao Tang, this is father."


    "Mm ¡­" Little Tang nodded and called out to Si Jianliang for his father. Si Jianliang looked at her in bewilderment. Si Shaoheng spoke up from the side, "Dad, something happened to Little Tang. She lost her memory."


    "I''ve lost my memories ¡­" As Si Jianliang looked at the scene, Little Tang repeated her words repeatedly, her face finally revealing an expression of enlightenment.


    No wonder he felt that Xiao Tang was very quiet and polite today, a little different from her usual self.


    She had lost her memory.


    After explaining her situation, Shao Heng and Si Jianliang went to the study room.


    Not long later, the sound of a key opening sounded out from outside. When Xiao Tang turned around, she saw a skipping figure carrying a school bag striding in with large strides.


    When Little Tang saw this little girl''s appearance, she tried to guess, "Fang Juan?"


    The little girl stopped and turned around to glance at her with disdain.


    "Little Tang?" Tsk tsk ¡­ Didn''t you go back to your parents'' home? Why did he return it? Didn''t I say that if you dared to return from your parents'' home, I would continue to punish you? "It seems like you really aren''t worried at all."


    As she said this, she had an arrogant and disdainful look on her face.


    In her eyes, Xiao Tang was no different from a pig. Every day, besides eating at home, she would go out, or spend her brother''s money to play outside, doing nothing!


    Therefore, Si Fanjuan had no good impression of Xiao Tang at all.


    At that time, Xiaotang was choked with exasperation at what Si Fanjuan had said.


    It seemed that not only did the original owner not attract the attention of the elders, even the children did not seem to care about her.


    Moreover, when she first came in, she simply tidied up the table and brewed a pot of hot tea. Her mother-in-law''s first reaction after seeing this was to never think that it was her.


    This also meant that the original owner used to be a idle person in this family. He was so lazy that he couldn''t even be compared to a child ¡­


    "Eh ¡­" When she thought about her current miserable situation, she supported her chin with one hand and suddenly felt a little worried.


    The elders don''t like it, the husband isn''t close, and the aunt also hates it.


    Looking at Xiaotang, Si Fanjuan walked over. Suddenly, she raised her hand and slapped her in the face with all the force she could muster.


    Little Tang stared at her dumbfoundedly. She had not expected this little sister-in-law to be so arrogant at such a young age. She snorted coldly and stood there with her waist in her hands:


    "Damned sow, what are you daydreaming about? I said I would show you, you think I''m joking, right? Little Tang, you paper tiger, trash, old sow! I''m asking you, why did you come back? "Wugou, shameless. Aside from spending my brother''s money every day, you only know how to eat and drink at my house ¡­"


    Before she could finish, Xiao Tang casually slapped her across the face. Although she restrained her strength, seeing that the other party was still a child, she was still able to beat Si Fangjuan up and made her cry in an instant.


    Si Fanjuan covered her red and swollen face and pointed at Xiao Tang. She was so angry that she began to stomp her feet.


    "You! You actually dared to hit me! You old sow, Little Tang! "


    Hearing that, Xiao Tang stood up and grabbed her, pinning her onto her lap. She then lifted up her skirt and began to beat her up.


    Si Fangjuan lay prone on her lap, crying all the way to her feet. At times, Little Tang would give her a good beating and her eyes would bulge out:


    "Si Fanjuan, at your young age, who taught you to say these things? I''m your elder! It''s your sister-in-law. The next time you let me hear you address me by my name, if you dare to touch your elders, I will beat you so hard that you won''t be able to sit on a chair.


    "I, I understand, I understand!" Si Fanjuan wailed, her wails attracting the attention of the people of the Si Family.


    When Sun Yuemei saw her daughter crying on the sofa while holding her butt, she immediately hugged her.


    "Aiyo, what''s wrong?" What''s wrong? "What is this?"


    "Mom, sister-in-law, sister-in-law! She hit me, slapped me, and even cursed me!"


    As Si Fangjuan stood there wailing and crying, she glanced at her slightly red face and confirmed that she had indeed been beaten up. She couldn''t help but turn her head to look at Xiaotang. She said in a lukewarm voice,


    "What''s going on?"


    "I am only educating her." Xiao Tang scolded coldly after she had finished speaking, frowning and looking at Si Fangjuan.


    "So young and yet you speak so nefariously and act so recklessly to your elders. Is this what you learned in school? Which teacher taught you this? If I ignore you now, what will happen to you when you grow up? "


    Wrong, what''s after that?


    Right now, this devilish brat was already quite formidable. He was scolding others in a set of ways.


    "Si Fanjuan, is what your sister-in-law said true?" Shao Heng turned to look at Si Fangjuan, who sniffed and shook her head. "Big brother, I didn''t. I was just joking with sister-in-law ¡­"


    Having said so, Si Fanjuan lowered her head suddenly, pretending to be very sensible and walked over to the front of Xiao Tang while sobbing.


    "Sister-in-law, I won''t joke with you anymore, don''t be angry!"


    After saying that, she even pretended to shake Xi Xiao Tang''s hand, and dug her nails into her palm!


    When she frowned, she abruptly pulled back her hand. Si Fangjuan''s eyes were red as she deliberately stumbled a few times, crying pitifully.


    Sun Yuemei''s heart ached. She quickly reached out her arms to hug her, then turned around to scold Little Tang:


    "How can Fanjuan not understand? Can''t other people''s children joke with you? In the past, Fang Juan was very close to you and loved to mess around with you. You were also haggling with your child like that, but now that you have lost your memory, I thought you could turn back into a human and be more sensible. I didn''t expect you to still be like this! "

 C12

    Upon hearing this, Little Tang looked at the stupefied expression on Si Fangjuan''s face, then narrowed her eyes and met Sun Yuemei''s gaze.


    "Mom, I am your son''s daughter-in-law. "It''s not a dog. If you insist on saying that I''m a dog, then your son is that pile of shit. If I gave up on eating your son''s sh * t and went to eat something else instead, your son would have been left in the prairie!"


    When Sun Yuemei heard what Xiao Tang said, she was stupefied. She had not expected Xiao Tang, who usually did nothing but act shamelessly in front of her, to say such words.


    And most importantly, her words were very reasonable, leaving her with no words to refute.


    When Si Fanjuan heard this from the side, she weakly protested to Little Tang.


    "Sister-in-law, you, you actually called my brother a piece of dog shit!?" My brother is not a dog shit! My brother is a man! "


    Si Shaoheng, "..."


    "I didn''t scold him. I cursed him." Xiao Tang looked at her coldly, "I am your brother''s wife, your sister-in-law. If I am a dog and can''t change my taste, then who is your brother? It''s not like I said those words, how did it become my scolding? "


    Sun Yuemei was infuriated to the extreme. After saying a few words to choke off Si Fangjuan, she turned her head to look at Sun Yuemei once more before speaking slowly.


    "And, Ma, do you think Si Fanjuan is sensible? Do you know what your daughter is joking about? A slap on the face! Was this her way of joking? "If this is a kind of joke, then I want to play it out with a few others as well!"


    Sun Yuemei was stunned for a moment before lowering her head to look at Si Fangjuan. She spoke in a serious tone,


    "Fangjuan, what''s going on? Did you really hit your sister-in-law? "


    "¡­"


    As Si Fangjuan looked at Little Tang''s face and was about to open her mouth to speak, Sun Yuemei looked at her and suddenly added,


    "Si Fanjuan, what I want to hear is the truth. If I''m lying, you know the outcome."


    Hearing this, Si Fangjuan fell silent. At that time, Xiao Tang looked at Sun Yuemei in astonishment. She had always thought that Sun Yuemei would protect her own safety after hearing her words.


    He hadn''t thought that he would actually scold Si Fanjuan.


    Si Jianliang frowned, "Sigh, alright. Yue Mei, you are indeed too used to her. Don''t you understand the temper of our Fang Juan?" The last time she spoke to me, she was also rude and tried to touch me. What Little Tang said wasn''t wrong, in the future, everyone will pay attention to this matter! "


    Sun Yuemei glanced at Si Jianliang and pointed at him, unable to say a word. She then left in a huff.


    Seeing that Sun Yuemei had left, Si Jianliang was not in a hurry to chase her. Instead, he raised his eyes to look at Little Tang and said calmly:


    "Fang Juan is a little willful, but her child''s heart is actually not that bad. You have lost your memories, and we can just go through with the past, everything is just starting over. Fang Juan is doing the wrong thing, you are her sister-in-law, you can slowly guide her, if not, you can beat her up later, as long as you have a sense of propriety, I won''t stop you from doing anything."


    With that, Si Jianliang lowered his head to look at Si Fangjuan, "Fangjuan, you too. In the future, no matter who you are to your sister-in-law or to whom, you cannot be rude! Do you think I don''t know you? "


    Hearing this, Si Fanjuan did not say anything. Clenching her school bag tightly, she pushed Si Jianliang away and ran directly into her own room.


    Si Jianliang let out a sigh that gave him a slight headache. He turned around and returned to his room. When Little Tang was sitting on the sofa, she casually threw away her gloves. Her originally good mood had turned dark.


    Si Shao Heng looked at her. "You''re slapping a child in the face?"


    "No matter how she treats me, I''ll treat her the same way I treat her!" Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng with a face full of anger, "Don''t tell me you''re talking to me about something like ''don''t lower yourself to the child.'' Let me tell you this, I''ve never studied before and am only a few years older than her. I''m not an adult, I just want to lower myself to her!"


    Hearing that, Young Master Si looked at her steadily without saying a word.


    Little Tang felt a little uncomfortable under his gaze. She lowered her head and played with her fingers as she continuously chattered on:


    "Why are you looking at me? You want to avenge your sister? Or was it because I called you a dog shit that you were unhappy and wanted to beat me up? "In any case, if you don''t like me, then come."


    After saying that, Xiao Tang''s eyes turned red with grievance as she sat there and complained:


    "Since this is your home and not mine, even if you beat me to death, I wouldn''t be able to do anything to you ¡­" Who told me to be unlucky. "


    "I don''t have the habit of beating women up," Shao Heng said flatly. "Besides, what happened today was indeed Fang Juan''s fault. She was too willful."


    "¡­" Xiao Tang raised her head and looked at him with some astonishment. Although she was still depressed, her mood had improved greatly when she saw that Shaoheng wasn''t standing on the side of Si Fangjuan.


    "I just wanted to remind you that you don''t have to do it in such an open manner most of the time."


    As he said this, he suddenly stood up and walked to Si Fanjuan''s room. Taking advantage of the moment when Si Fanjuan was acting coquettishly in Sun Yuemei''s room, he took Si Fanjuan''s textbook and threw it in front of her.


    After wiping off the pencil marks on Si Fanjuan''s homework book, Si Shaoheng put it back into his bag without a word. He then calmly came back and sat down, looking at Xiao Tang.


    "Look, when you think about how she would be scolded tomorrow and how she would be punished to copy it, don''t you feel a lot better? For some matters, revenge is best done in private. Why would you have a direct confrontation with your mother? "


    "¡­" When Xiao Tang saw his serious look, her originally cloudy heart suddenly brightened up.


    She excitedly went over, grabbed hold of Si Shaoheng''s shoulder, and forcefully held back her laughter as she asked:


    "Hey, don''t tell me you also hate her? I think it''s like, say, how many times have you done this? "


    Hearing this, Si Shaoheng pursed his lips and remained silent for a long time. Only then did he slowly answer with eight words, "Too many times, I can''t remember ¡­"


    "Hahahaha!" When she heard that, she turned around and laid on the sofa, covering her face as she laughed out loud and kicked back and forth.


    Si Shaoheng coughed and explained in a low voice:


    When Fanjuan was born, she coincidentally caught up with the family planning program. Mom was afraid of being punished for her birth, so when she was pregnant with Fanjuan, she had always been hiding from others, resulting in Fanjuan being born lacking in talent and having a weak physique. Therefore, Mom was rather doting on her.


    This was the first time since seeing Si Shaoheng that Xiao Tang had heard him speak so much. She couldn''t help but discuss with him:


    "But the consequences of your actions would be too spoilt by Si Fanjuan. She is currently at home and is extremely arrogant and rude. What should we do at home?" What would happen if he was promoted to a higher school in the future? "After a child like this grows up, sooner or later he will suffer losses. If he were to cause trouble for himself in the future, his entire family might be implicated."


    This kind of thing happened quite frequently in the 21st century. Although in this era there weren''t any fancy cars or anything of the sort, who knew if Si Fanjuan would cause any trouble?

 C13

    Hearing Xiao Tang''s words, Si Shaoheng suddenly raised his eyebrows, "I didn''t expect to hear those words from your mouth."


    "Cough cough." When Little Tang recalled the impression she had of the original owner in the eyes of others, she couldn''t help but feel guilty for a moment, "I, I don''t remember anything from before. After losing my memories, I''ve decided to start anew, but not everyone has the chance like me.


    Looking at Xiaotang, who was sitting opposite him and giving a proper explanation, the corners of Si Shaoheng''s lips couldn''t help but twitch.


    "You''re right, but you haven''t reached the point where you have a direct confrontation with my mom. So, when she pisses you off, you can do whatever you want in private, but you can just ignore it on the surface to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    After all, Sun Yuemei had already protected Si Fangjuan for more than a day or two. Everyone understood this logic, but if she really did sit up, it was not something that could be changed in a day or two.


    Little Tang naturally understood this logic, so she couldn''t help but nod her head.


    She looked up at the time and propped herself up on her knees. "Hey, let''s go to the kitchen to cook! Oh right, Si Shaoheng, I''m going to look for a job tomorrow. "


    "Looking for a job?" Shao Heng repeated his question and asked, "You ran out of money?" I''ll give you the living expenses, so don''t worry about it. "


    "No, I wish I could spend the money I earn." Xiao Tang lowered her head and lit the gas stove. She brought a bunch of vegetables from the balcony and spread them out on the stove.


    She was alone in the twenty-first century, parentless, with no one to look after her. The orphanage would feed and clothe her and send her to school, but only until she was eighteen.


    Thus, she was already used to relying on herself for her daily life. She was not used to being like the original owner who helped her out. Besides that, the most important thing was uneasiness.


    She was very afraid that she would need to see the expressions of Si Shaoheng and the other members of the Si Clan in the future. She was afraid that she wouldn''t have the courage to do so.


    Upon hearing this, Si Shaoheng nodded his head. However, he still took out some money from his pocket and handed it to her.


    "I won''t stop you, but if you don''t have any money on you, you still have to tell me that I''m your husband."


    Hearing this, Little Tang stretched out her hand and took the money in a daze. Suddenly, she felt as if she''d been warmed by the last five words that he''d said with a dull tone.


    After Si Shaoheng left the kitchen, Xiao Tang took a piece of cured meat and cooked a serving of stir-fried pork, along with a pot of cabbage soup, stir-fried vegetables, and a pot of fragrant white rice.


    As she carried all these dishes out of the kitchen, Sun Yuemei was still fuming inside the house.


    "Who does Little Tang think she is at this time?" How dare you speak to me like that! "Since Fangjuan doesn''t know how to talk, does that mean she knows how to talk to me, your mother-in-law?"


    "Hey, you''ve been talking about this for hours now, are you done yet?" Si Jianliang couldn''t help but frown, "Do you not understand yourself what kind of character your own daughter has? Could it be that Little Tang was wrong? And what do you mean dogs can''t stop eating shit? "Who dares to curse their own wife like that?!"


    "There are some rural mother-in-law scolding their daughter-in-law that are even worse! What the heck am I? "


    Sun Yuemei''s thoughts were no longer on the question of reason, but rather, she was angry, so she continued to mutter.


    "Truly ¡­" Just what kind of life had he been living? At first, I thought that after boss married his wife, I would be able to relax a little at home. But I didn''t expect my whole family to still be relying on me. "I don''t care. Anyway, I won''t be cooking today. Whichever you love, go and cook for yourself if you have the ability to!"


    "Hey, you!"


    Si Jianliang''s stomach growled from his hunger. When he heard Sun Yuemei''s words, he could not help but feel aggrieved in his heart.


    "Ai, you said that I''ve been working outside for an entire day and that I''m counting on this warm meal to live. In the end, you''re unhappy by yourself and you''re dragging your entire family down with you to starve ¡­ "It''s clearly an unreasonable act ¡­"


    "Mom, I''m hungry too ¡­" "Don''t be angry, okay ¡­" Right now, Si Fanjuan was also starving and had lost her temper.


    Sun Yuemei remained silent with a straight face.


    Right at that moment, Xiao Tang suddenly knocked on the door and walked in, saying indifferently, "Dad, mom, it''s time to eat!"


    Sun Yuemei: "..."


    Si Jianliang: "!"


    Si Fangjuan: "!"


    Even though this father and daughter pair were hesitant about what Little Tang said, those who were hungry already stopped caring about it.


    Si Jianliang pulled Si Fangjuan along as he ran outside. When Xiao Tang saw Sun Yuemei sitting there unmoving, she knew in her heart that she was still angry and could not help but lower her head.


    "Mom, are you still angry? "Don''t be angry, I''m sorry. I was in the wrong for what happened today. My tone is getting heavier."


    Little Tang looked at Sun Yuemei, apologizing in a sincere tone:


    I''ve thought it over carefully. It''s because I''ve been inconsiderate, and I''ve also made you worry a lot before when you weren''t amnesic. I''ll change it slowly in the future, so don''t be angry.


    Sun Yuemei was not a person without feelings. Seeing that Xiao Tang had taken the initiative to apologize to her, her tone was sincere, and the anger in her heart had dissipated by quite a bit. Her tensed expression had also eased up slightly.


    "I know that you are right to discipline Fang Juan. I also understand Fang Juan''s illness, but ¡­ "However, she is my daughter. My heart aches for her, moreover, she is still a child. Can''t you be a little more lenient?"


    Hearing Sun Yuemei''s words, Xiao Tang smiled and sat by her bedside, patiently explaining to her:


    "Mom, I know you are heartbroken, but what Fang Juan has developed is a bad habit. If our family is tolerant towards her now, who would be lenient towards her in society? Now that she had entered society, all her bad habits would have to be removed, and she would suffer more than she did now. Perhaps she would even have a home to help with her work. In the future, she would marry sooner or later. After she married into her family, she would lose respect for her elders and act so arrogantly and despotically. Who would get used to her? Who brought this disaster to an end for her? "


    Hearing this, Sun Yuemei looked at Little Tang with astonishment in her eyes, as if she hadn''t expected that she would be able to hear such words from her.


    When Xiao Tang looked at Sun Yuemei, she directly listed the original owner''s personality as follows:


    Let''s not talk about things from a distance. Look at me, I''ve also been spoiled by my father since I was young. Although my family is not as rich as the Si family, my character is also very domineering. If you think back to when I first married over, do you think that you liked me?


    Hearing this, Sun Yuemei''s entire body shook. She then shook her head and replied with a sigh:


    "I understand. Little Tang, what you said makes sense. I''ll teach Fang Juan a good lesson in the future."


    Hearing this, Xiao Tang raised her eyebrows. Although she was very happy that Sun Yuemei could understand what she meant, when she thought of her own analogy, she couldn''t help but feel her heart tighten.


    She sat with Sun Yuemei for a while, and seeing that her mood had mostly eased up and her anger had dissipated, she finally spoke to her.


    Mom, this matter is already over. Fang Juan is not a bad child, and she is still young. As long as we urge her, she will definitely change her mind.


    As she spoke, she got up and accompanied Sun Yuemei out of the room.


    The two of them walked out of the room. Just as Sun Yuemei was about to enter the kitchen, she was pulled out by Xiao Tang. She pulled her to the table and sat down.


    "You did all these?"

 C14

    "Yeah, I made it, I don''t know if it suits my taste," Little Tang said as she pulled out a chair and sat down to eat.


    Sun Yuemei nodded and took a bite of the stir-fried cabbage. The next moment, she opened her eyes wide and could not help but praise the dish.


    "This dish is pretty delicious, how did you make it?"


    The stir-fried cabbage looked like a very simple dish. She had cooked it many times before, but for some reason, the taste was much worse than what Little Tang had cooked.


    "I fried it with soy sauce and meat oil." As she spoke, Xiaotang lowered her head and ate a few mouthfuls of rice, instructing Sun Yuemei to eat more while she picked up some dishes for the short-armed Si Fanjuan.


    After a while, when Xiao Tang was the first to have a full bowl and chopsticks, she stood up to take the empty bowl and chopsticks she had used to the kitchen.


    "Hey, Little Tang, put that bowl and chopsticks of yours away for now. I''ll wash them later."


    She was not a mother-in-law who specially made things difficult for her daughter-in-law. The reason why she had such a bad impression of Little Tang before was because she felt that she was too lazy to even support her daughter when she was down.


    But now, since Xiao Tang had taken the initiative to apologize, boiling water to wash the clothes and going to the kitchen to cook, then she wouldn''t really carry on her mother-in-law''s airs and hand over everything to Xiao Tang to do.


    Little Tang looked at Sun Yuemei and did not refuse, "Mum, then I''ll put the bowl and chopsticks into the sink first."


    "Alright," Sun Yuemei nodded and continued eating. Seeing the back of Xiao Tang as she entered the kitchen, Si Fangjuan bit her lips and said softly,


    "What is it? Could they change their minds after losing their memories? Didn''t she say she didn''t know how to cook? Was it an act? Tsk tsk ¡­ "I wonder how long this hard work and kindness will last ¡­"


    Hearing this, Sun Yuemei knocked on Si Fangjuan''s bowl, urging her with a serious expression.


    "How is the lord? What does it have to do with you?" Eat faster, don''t pick at the meat, eat more food! "After finishing your meal, you can go back to finish your homework. Don''t you know what time it is now?!"


    Si Fanjuan sighed and grudgingly complained to Sun Yuemei, "Hey, Mom, it''s time to rush over."


    "What are you going to do? A few hours of time will pass just by playing around. " Sun Yuemei looked at her seriously:


    "Hurry up and eat. After you''re done, go and finish your homework. After that, leave it to me to check. After you finish your homework today, do whatever you want. I don''t have anything to do with you."


    Tsk, hypocritical.


    Si Fanjuan looked at Sun Yuemei, unhappily poking the rice as she grumbled in her heart.


    If she had finished her homework right now, Sun Yuemei would not have gone crazy like this. She would only urge her to read some books to review tomorrow''s homework. If she did not read them, she would be endlessly recited.


    In front of her, she neither dared to be angry nor dare to say anything. In order to have a peaceful meal, she simply put down her chopsticks, turned around and ran into her room to get her schoolbag. She took out her homework book and handed it over:


    "Mom, look, I finished my homework when I was still in school!"


    Hearing this, Sun Yuemei put down her chopsticks and stretched out her hand to receive it. She opened the book and read a few pages. However, her complexion did not improve. Instead, it became even more severe.


    "Sifanjuan, you''ve learned to lie now, haven''t you? The assignments are all empty. Where did you finish them? "


    "Ah?" I really wrote it, did you flip it wrong? " As she spoke, Si Fanjuan immediately grabbed her exercise book to look at.


    After reading a few pages, she noticed that the assignment was really blank. She was stunned on the spot and then quickly explained to Sun Yuemei:


    "No, I really wrote it! I really wrote it. Mom, believe me, I wrote it... "


    The more Si Fangjuan spoke, the more anxious she became. Sun Yuemei slapped the table and angrily rebuked, "Did you write a novel? Where did he go after finishing his homework? Could it be that someone intentionally wiped it away for you? "


    When Xiao Tang had just walked out of the kitchen, she heard Sun Yuemei''s words. For a moment, she was unable to hold it in, and almost laughed out loud.


    When Sun Yuemei saw Little Tang, she said rather awkwardly, "Little Tang, look, this assignment is indeed empty!"


    As he spoke, he extended his hand to her.


    When she received the exercise book, she coughed and said seriously, "It is indeed empty ¡­ There aren''t many pages, so rewrite it properly. "


    After hearing this, Si Fanjuan felt wronged. She had been crying and arguing that she had really written it!


    When Little Tang saw the pitiful look on Si Fangjuan''s face, she subconsciously cast her gaze towards Si Shaoheng, only to discover that the culprit was sitting there leisurely eating his meal without a shred of guilt. As she looked at him, she shook her head internally.


    Tsk tsk, this guy is truly malevolent.


    In the future, no matter who she provoked, she would not provoke him. She had to remember this well!


    Sun Yuemei looked at Si Fangjuan, took the bowl and chopsticks from her hands and placed them by her side. She then threw the exercise book back onto the table in front of her and pointed to the door.


    "Go back to your room and finish your homework!"


    "I understand." Si Fanjuan dejectedly took her exercise book and returned to her room.


    Seeing that, Xiaotang lowered her head and played with her fingers, thinking about the rest of the night, and immediately could not help but raise her head and ask, "That''s right, Dad, Mom, Shao Heng and I ¡­ "Where do you live tonight?"


    "Where?" Sun Yuemei looked strangely at Little Tang, "What are you asking about? Living together, of course. Your room is just right behind you. Do you see that door?"


    When she saw that, she looked behind her and did not have much of a reaction. Sun Yuemei said with a little puzzlement, "Even if you lost your memories, you shouldn''t have such common sense. You''ve already been married to Shaoheng for two years, where do you think you should live?" "What rubbish!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Tang''s lips quivered a few times. She wanted to say something, but no words came out. Looking at her, Si Shaoheng thought back to how she drew a line with her pillow on the brick bed. His eyes darkened, and he said slowly:


    "Mom, it should be that after Little Tang lost her memories, she''s still not used to her previous life. Let Little Tang and Fang Juan sleep together tonight."

 C15

    "No way!" Sun Yuemei immediately refused, "How could they separate because of amnesia!?" "Besides, I still have to go to school. No way, no way, don''t mess around, you two go rest together!"


    Although she still didn''t really like Xiao Tang, her daughter-in-law, Shao Heng had a stubborn temper and never changed his mind once he picked a woman as his wife. Therefore, no matter how much she disliked Xiao Tang, she could only blame her fate and bring the two of them together.


    Otherwise, how long would it take for her to get her big grandson?


    Thinking of her dreams of rising to the level of grandmother as soon as possible, as well as her future grandson, when Sun Yuemei looked at Xiao Tang, she emphasized once again:


    "Oh, Little Tang, you are amnesia, not an illness, it''s not important, you and Shao Heng have already been married for two years, why are you living here for no reason? "This isn''t good. Where should I go to rest and where should I go to rest at night? Do you know?"


    No matter what, the eldest grandson was the most important. He was the target of all efforts!


    Upon hearing Sun Yuemei''s words, Xiao Tang immediately cast a pleading gaze at Si Shaoheng, hoping that he would not be obstructed and insist on his decision to stay apart and sleep in front of Sun Yuemei.


    Only in this way would she be able to sleep in peace.


    Unexpectedly, after receiving her gaze, Si Shaoheng actually asked her in a very straightforward and serious manner:


    "You don''t want to sleep with me?"


    Upon hearing Si Shaoheng''s question, Xiao Tang covered her face with her hands, and lay on the table with a worried look on her face.


    "Eh ¡­" Brother, is there anyone like you who can ask something so straightforward?


    What do you mean, tactful?


    Do you understand!?


    At this moment, Xiao Tang felt as though she was about to explode from anger, but unfortunately, it was not the time to nod or shake her head. Upon seeing this, Sun Yuemei immediately turned her head to look at Xiao Tang, her face full of scrutiny. Sometimes, Xiao Tang would even dare to nod before showing off.


    How could Little Tang dare to speak the truth in front of Sun Yuemei?


    So, she had to put on a bitter face and bite the bullet, "I, I think ¡­" "But, but I ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Sun Yuemei immediately nodded, "Eh, that''s good. Since you''re not unwilling, then why are you wasting your breath? Let''s go, quickly go back to your room to rest."


    With that, he ignored Xiao Tang''s objections and pushed her into the house.


    Night had fallen, and the moon was bright and the stars were thin.


    Inside the Si''s house, the air was still stuffy.


    Xiao Tang stood beside the bed, looking warily at Shao Heng, who was taking off his shirt and changing his vest. Staring at him, she carefully moved to the original owner''s wardrobe, looking for a change of clothes before going to the toilet and putting them on.


    But who would have thought that after searching for so long, she couldn''t find any clothes that the original owner could wear to bed.


    She looked at the dirty clothes inside the wardrobe that the original owner had worn on countless times but had never washed with his hands. A faintly rancid smell wafted through her nose, making her pursed her lips and retch dry, causing her stomach to spasm continuously.


    No, it was too exciting. How long had it been since the original owner washed his clothes? The sour smell almost made her faint.


    Thinking up to here, Xiao Tang couldn''t help but turn to look at Si Shaoheng, who had already changed into a vest and shorts, and secretly give him a thumbs up in her heart.


    To sleep in the same bed with such a slovenly woman every day, how could this fellow bear it?


    Could it be that he was born with a poor sense of smell ¡­


    Sensing that someone was looking at him, Si Shao Heng raised his gaze and met Xiao Tang''s gaze. Xiao Tang bit her lips and asked with an embarrassed expression,


    "That... Shao, Shao Heng, can you lend me one of your shirts? "


    Actually, it was fine for her to sleep naked when she usually slept, but the situation was different now. She wasn''t living alone so she couldn''t sleep naked. Furthermore, the lights in Sun Yuemei''s and Si Jianliang''s room had already been turned off, so she was too embarrassed to lick her face to borrow it ¡­ That was why he had turned to Shao Heng for help when he had no other choice.


    When Si Shaoheng heard Xiao Tang''s words, he didn''t have much of a reaction at first. At that moment, Xiao Tang felt very embarrassed. Her entire face was flushed red as she stuttered out an explanation:


    "I, I will wash it clean and return it to you after I put it on ¡­" "Because the clothes in that wardrobe are too dirty, I don''t have to wear them ¡­"


    After saying this, Little Tang couldn''t help but want to find a place to hide as she mentally prepared herself for whether the other party would refuse or be ridiculed by him.


    After all, the original owner''s personal hygiene was really poor. If she was Si Shaoheng, she definitely wouldn''t be willing to lend it to him.


    But who knew that after hearing her words, Si Shao Heng didn''t have much of a reaction. He simply reached out for a long-sleeved shirt from the cabinet and tossed it to her without leaving a trace. He didn''t say a single word the whole time, nor did he have any expression on his face.


    She sniffed the air and smelled the smell of the white shirt. She turned around and hugged her clothes, wanting to go to the toilet to change, but she also wanted to take a bath. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help but ask,


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Toilet ¡­" Xiao Tang awkwardly turned her head to look into Si Shaoheng''s eyes, hugging the clothes tightly, saying nervously, "I, I, I''d like to take a shower before changing."


    "All of the baths are in the bathhouse!" Si Shaoheng looked at her for a long time before he slowly explained, "The toilet in the house only has a seat and a washing machine!"


    "¡­" After being at a loss for a while, she finally got up and left the room. She felt that even if she didn''t take a bath, she would still be able to wash herself in the bathroom, and she would also be able to take off her dress to wash herself.


    Otherwise, with the smell of sweat all over his body, how could he get out of the house?


    Thinking up to here, Xiao Tang walked away even faster. Si Shao Heng looked at her back silently and did not say anything for a long time. His gaze shifted to the white shirt not far from the end of the bed.

 C16

    The Si Family''s toilet was not big, but it was big enough for Xiao Tang to use alone.


    She took care of her cleaning problems, covered her wet hair with a towel, and put her washed dress into a basin. Just as she was about to reach out to the white shirt she borrowed from Si Shaoheng, she found nothing!


    "Eh?" She carefully thought back to the memories she had when she left the house. When she recalled how she had casually thrown her clothes at the end of the bed and left her room, she couldn''t help but slap her forehead, her face full of depression as she squatted on the floor and let out a long sigh ¡­


    The change of clothes is in the house, what should I do...


    Although Xiao Tang wanted to ask Si Shaoheng to come and get her clothes, she was worried that her voice would wake Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang up. Right at that moment when she was in a difficult situation, the light above her head suddenly flickered for a moment before going out with a ''shua'' sound.


    "..." It can''t be! "Little Tang trembled as she stood up, stomping her feet on the ground. She felt goosebumps all over her:" Is there really a need to carry so much weight on your back? "


    It was one thing to take a bath and forget to take a change of clothes, but now even the toilet lamp was broken?


    When Xiao Tang walked up to the bathroom door, wanting to open it a crack, she had just walked over when she heard a low voice from outside, "Are you alright?"


    "Who?" At that moment, Xiao Tang was startled. She was already afraid of the dark, so she was scared by this sudden voice. Even her voice changed as she stood at the doorway holding her shirt. "It''s me, Si Shaoheng!"


    "¡­" Hearing this, Xiao Tang heaved a sigh of relief, feeling inexplicably at ease.


    Just as she wanted to reach out to open the door and grab the handle of the door, she suddenly realized what was happening to her. She could only stick her head out with a flushed face and look at him awkwardly, "I, I didn''t take my clothes off ¡­" Can you get it for me? "


    Hearing this, Si Shaoheng didn''t say anything and just handed over the white shirt in his hand. Little Tang looked at him as if she had seen her benefactor, and said, "Many thanks!" Then he grabbed the white shirt, hid it in the bathroom, and put it on carefully.


    Just as she was about to leave after buttoning up her shirt, her foot seemed to have stepped on something. Suddenly, she slipped and fell towards the washbasin and plastic bucket that were piled behind her!


    Immediately after, there was a loud bang in the bathroom. Hearing this, Si Shaoheng thought something was wrong and subconsciously reached out to open the door. At the same time, the light bulb on the toilet ceiling flashed and lit up.


    Young Master Si stood at the doorway without moving, while at the same time, Xiao Tang sat in the washbasin in front of Shao Heng. Beside her was a plastic bucket, and her white shirt was soaked from head to toe.


    Looking at her miserable appearance and her awkward posture, Si Shaoheng''s lips quivered. He forced himself to laugh and helped her up.


    When Xiaotang stood up with Si Shaoheng''s hands and realized that the only pair of underwear she could wear was wet because of the water, she felt both embarrassed and wronged. When she looked up, she found that Si Shaoheng was standing right in front of her.


    "What are you looking at? What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen them wrestle before? "


    "¡­" Hearing this, Si Shaoheng coughed and turned his head away. Xiao Tang pushed him away angrily and walked out. When he walked past the area he fell to the ground, he didn''t see the leftover soap on the floor and directly stepped on it!


    Just when Xiao Tang thought she was about to fall down for the second time, Si Shaoheng quickly reached out his arm and pulled her into his embrace.


    When Xiao Tang held onto Si Shaoheng''s arm, she looked at the ground with lingering fear and let out a long breath in her heart.


    Seeing that she had steadied herself, Si Shaoheng squatted down and took away the soap and threw it into the trash can. Then, he took a piece of paper and wiped the toilet floor clean before raising his eyes to look at Xiao Tang.


    "Is there any injury to the ankle? Can you still walk? "


    "Mm ¡­"


    Little Tang blushed as she nodded. After what happened just now, she finally learnt her lesson and carefully followed behind Si Shaoheng. She was so afraid she would fall down again that Si Shaoheng couldn''t help but to laugh.


    After bringing Xiao Tang back to her room, Si Shaoheng took a towel and draped it over her head.


    Xiao Tang''s panties were always wet, so she didn''t dare to sit on the bed. She could only awkwardly take them and rub them on her head.


    After Shao Heng saw that she had wiped her hair, she stood there blushing without moving. He couldn''t help but find it strange. "Why don''t you sit down?"


    "Ah?" Eyebrows... "I, I don''t want to sit right now ¡­" Little Tang tightly gripped her clothes, feeling embarrassed to tell the truth, she could only shake her head furiously at Young Master Si.


    At first, he was confused, but then he recalled the first time Xiao Tang fell over. He remembered that there was probably half a basin of water in the plastic basin, so he forced a laugh and said,


    "Is your pants wet?"


    Hearing Si Shaoheng suddenly ask such a question, Xiao Tang felt embarrassed. She wanted to shake her head and deny it, but her panties were stuck to her body and it didn''t feel good at all. Thus, she bit her lip and nodded.


    Looking at her shy and embarrassed appearance, the corner of Si Shaoheng''s lips curled up even more. He couldn''t help but laugh and ask,


    "Then why didn''t you say that earlier? "Don''t tell me that when I didn''t ask you, you wanted to stay the night like this?"


    "No ¡­" Little Tang lowered her eyes as she awkwardly stared at her feet. If Young Master Si really didn''t ask, then she ¡­ At most, he would quietly take it off to sleep after he fell asleep!


    What else could they do?


    Shao Heng looked at her and sighed. He got up and took out a new pair of men''s boxers and a white shirt and passed them to her.


    "Put it on. I''m not wearing any of those. You can take care of it and buy a new set tomorrow morning when it''s daylight. Throw away the rest of the items in the cabinet."


    Hearing this, Little Tang looked at him blankly, then nodded her head and took it. She turned around and went to the living room outside to change, then threw all her wet clothes into a basin to wash and hang them up along with her dress. When she finished doing all this, Si Shaoheng was sitting on the bed watching her, while Little Tang walked over, crawled onto the bed, and hugged the pillow as she lowered her voice to thank him.


    When Si Shaoheng heard this, he suddenly blurted out, "When you encounter something like this in the future, don''t force yourself. Although it''s summer, girls can''t get cold."

 C17

    Hearing this, Little Tang grasped the pillow in her hands and nodded slowly, her emotions a little complicated.


    Before this, she had always felt that he didn''t have any feelings for the original owner. Especially after seeing that Si Shaoheng didn''t have any special reactions to the news of her amnesia, she was even more certain that the original owner and Si Shaoheng didn''t have a good relationship.


    However, after these two days of interaction, Little Tang couldn''t help but fall into confusion. That was because under the seemingly cold and detached appearance of Si Shaoheng, he was clearly considerate towards many details.


    For example, he could have stood by and watched her fight with Zhao Miao and Miao Miao yesterday, but he still spoke out to help her.


    And today, when she was obviously fumed to death by the original owner''s wardrobe and had no choice but to borrow his clothes, regardless of his actions or expression, he didn''t embarrass her in the slightest.


    Even when she fell down in front of him in a very humiliating manner and wet her panties, he didn''t laugh at her. He also warned her not to force it on her in the future, saying that girls were afraid of cold ¡­


    Was he really hating someone with such an expression?


    With this question in mind, the more Xiao Tang thought about it, the more she couldn''t fall asleep. In the end, she decided to wake up in the middle of the night to cultivate.


    At this moment, the door to Si Fanjuan''s room was suddenly opened from the inside.


    When she saw Xiao Tang sitting in the living room, she was shocked by her. When she came back to her senses, she patted her little heart, which was beating non-stop, and complained:


    "Hey!" What are you doing sitting here in the middle of the night? Acting like a ghost? Do you know how scary people are!? "


    "Why aren''t you sleeping in the middle of the night?" At this time, Xiao Tang looked at the time on the wall with a strange expression. "It''s almost 1 o''clock in the morning already ¡­"


    "You''re going to tell me?" Si Fanjuan angrily gritted her teeth. "I''m already exhausted to death. If it wasn''t for some bastard secretly wiping away my homework and framing me, I would have long fallen asleep!"


    That bastard who erased her homework, it''s best if she doesn''t catch him!


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t forgive him!


    Hearing that, Xiao Tang remembered the ''bastard'' sleeping in the room and couldn''t help but smile.


    She gave a light cough and stretched out her hand to touch her neck. "Then, how much homework do you still need to finish?"


    "I''m only missing my essay." Si Fanjuan pursed her lips.


    Writing was the most difficult. She was not good at writing these kinds of things. Her previous essay was written by a classmate who had studied well. It cost 3 yuan!


    At first, she was happy that she would get full marks for her homework. Now, she thought that not only would she not get full marks and praise, but the three dollars she had spent on finding someone to write her essay had gone down the drain.


    Just thinking about it infuriated him.


    Thinking up to here, Si Fanjuan couldn''t help but shake her aching hands. When she saw Xiao Tang, she rolled her eyes and suddenly opened her mouth, "Hey, you, do you want to make a deal with me?"


    "Trade?" Little Tang looked at her in bewilderment. "It''s already the middle of the night. What kind of deal do you want to make?"


    "I''ll give you money and you can do my homework for me." As she spoke, she put a dollar bill on the table with a clink. Do you want to earn some money? "


    "A dollar?" Little Tang shook her head, "If you want to spend money to get me to do your homework for you, why not give you more? Do you know that this kind of thing takes a lot of thought? "Furthermore, you were disrespectful to me earlier in the day, so I don''t need to help you ¡­"


    "..." You ¡­ "Si Fanjuan gritted her teeth." Hmph, if you''re not going to help, then so be it.


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and went to the washroom. As she was about to return, she took a step back and asked, "Little Tang, I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to help?"


    "What did you call me?" When she saw this, she raised her eyebrows and raised her feet to look at Si Fangjuan. "Little girl, you should be acting like this when you''re begging someone for help, shouldn''t you?"


    Si Fanjuan gritted her teeth. "Sister-in-law, do you want to help me with my homework or not?"


    Little Tang looked up at the sky and did not speak.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll give you three yuan!" Si Fangjuan gnashed her teeth and pointed three fingers in pain. Little Tang shook her head. "Five yuan, I''ll settle your essay!"


    "Five?" Then I will check the quality of the composition. "Si Fangjuan refused to suffer a loss and immediately raised her requirement," If you can write an essay of this value, I will give it to you, otherwise I will not give it to you!


    Otherwise, if Xiao Tang''s writing was too lousy and her essay was off the mark, what would happen if her grade in the teacher was broken?


    If it wasn''t because it was too late and she couldn''t find someone to write for her, she wouldn''t have taken the risk to look for Little Tang.


    "No problem." Little Tang nodded. Upon hearing this, Si Fangjuan immediately rushed her into her room. "Let''s go, let''s go. Since you''ve agreed to it, then help me write it down now!"


    "Shhh!" When Xiao Tang passed by Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang''s rooms, she immediately ordered in a hushed tone, "Don''t yell so loudly, what should mother do?"


    "Oh, oh," Si Fanjuan nodded and shut her mouth hastily, not saying a word. She dragged Hsiao-tang into her room, pulling out the chair in front of her desk and giving it to Hsiao-tang. Then she turned around as if she had been liberated and spread it out on the bed.


    With that, she sat up with worry. "No, I don''t know what your writing is like, what if you can''t imitate it? "Hurry up and write a few words for me to see."


    Hearing her say this, Xiaotang did not utter a word, writing out an identical handwriting to the one written above Si Fanjuan.


    Seeing this, Si Fanjuan immediately opened her eyes wide and turned around to lie down in satisfaction. "Good! You can start writing now! "


    When she said that, she continued to write as she tried to retake the topic, "There are two topics for your essay. One is my favorite little animal, and the other one is the person I admire the most, right? Could you write any of these two questions? What about the word count requirement? Five hundred? A thousand? Or eight hundred? "


    "Eight hundred is the best, five hundred is the bottom line," said Si Fanjuan, but she did not forget to add, "I want to write eight hundred, but my composition has always been weak, so I can''t do it myself, and I won''t make things difficult for you. If you write five hundred, I''ll thank the heavens."

 C18

    In fact, she had copied eight hundred words at school, and her hands were sore.


    But now, this was all they could do.


    When Little Tang heard the basic requirements for writing an essay written by Si Fanjuan, she immediately started writing according to her handwriting. To her, eight hundred words was just a matter of half an hour''s time.


    Half an hour later.


    Just as Si Fanjuan was worrying about when she would actually finish writing at the end of the day, she had already started checking the room. Right at that moment, the door to the room behind her was suddenly pushed open, and Sun Yuemei walked in with a frown.


    He sat on the bed for a long time, unable to recover his senses. On the contrary, at that time, Xiaoluo''s reaction was extremely fast, and before Sun Yuemei could ask him why he was here, she had already rushed to Si Fangjuan and said,


    "Fang Juan, I''ve already examined your composition. There aren''t many sick sentences and wrong words. I''ve already drawn everything that should be written for you."


    "..." Eyebrows... Oh, "seeing that Sun Yuemei did not scold her when she heard those words, Si Fanjuan immediately heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Then, she walked over and took the essay."


    At that time, Xiao Tang gave her seat to Si Fangjuan and wiped her cold sweat. She raised her eyes and smiled at Sun Yuemei, "Mom!"


    "Why are you here in the middle of the night?" Sun Yuemei frowned, "Looking at how you acted just now, I thought you were doing her homework. I didn''t expect you to be doing it ¡­" Do you recognize all the words in the composition? "Don''t get her scolded at school when the time comes."


    Sun Yuemei didn''t intend to insult Little Tang as she said this. She was merely stating the facts that she knew, because to her knowledge, Little Tang really hadn''t read many books in the past.


    As she thought of this, Sun Yuemei couldn''t help but reach out for Si Fangjuan''s composition book, preparing to examine it herself.


    Who knew that this didn''t matter, but when she saw it, she was shocked. Sun Yuemei had never thought that the piece of logical composition before her was written by Si Fangjuan, with her beautiful eight hundred words.


    The perfect score for the composition was 25 points. Sun Yuemei flipped through a few pages, estimating in satisfaction that Si Fangjuan''s composition would get a score of more than 20 points. She might even get a perfect score for it.


    Thinking up to this point, Sun Yuemei''s mood improved greatly. She put down her essay book and told Si Fangjuan that she had to go to bed earlier before she turned to leave. Seeing this, Si Fangjuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Hey, give me money. Your mom already said it''s closed, do you want to renege on the debt? "


    "No, no." This was the first time in her entire life that Si Fanjuan had passed the test of Sun Yuemei''s essay writing so easily. When she looked at Xiao Tang, she couldn''t help but reveal a fawning expression, "Sister-in-law, in the future, I''ll give you ten yuan a month for your tuition. How about you teach me how to write an essay?"


    In three months time it will be the final exam, if the help of Little Tang sometimes, her composition can suddenly increase a lot of points!


    "Do you really want to learn?" When Xiao Tang raised her eyebrows at her, she nodded her head like she was pounding garlic and obediently handed over the money.


    Seeing this, Xiaotang gave a satisfied grunt. After she took the ten dollar bill, she did not put it away herself. Instead, she placed it in the piggy bank of Si Fanjuan and clapped her hands.


    "Alright, I''ll take the tuition fee, but if it''s with you, I''ll check every now and then. You''re not allowed to touch it, and you''re not allowed to take it out to spend without my permission, but ¡­" Since I''m already willing to teach you how to write essays, do you still want to listen to my words when you''re outside in the future? Are you looking for trouble with me? "


    "No, listen, listen to all of this!" Si Fanjuan raised her score for the final exam, nodding no matter what Little Tang said.


    Seeing this, Little Tang nodded in satisfaction. After taking this troublesome sister-in-law under her command, she got up and told her to go to bed early before returning to her own room to prepare for bed.


    On the second morning, when Xiao Tang woke up, Si Shaoheng had already disappeared.


    She rubbed her eyes and was about to wash up, but before she could go in and tell Sun Yuemei that she was looking for a job, she suddenly heard a furious roar from the room inside:


    "Young Master Si, you''re capable now, aren''t you? Let me ask you, what should we do about your Uncle Zhao''s family? It''s such a big land, if you say you''re going to get someone else, they''ll just say so. Now they want us to compensate you 800 yuan, let me ask you, for such a large amount of money, what do you want me to compensate you with! "


    "Mom, it''s not like I did it on purpose!"


    "Don''t talk back to me! You''re a seed that came out of my stomach, how can I not know if you''re doing this on purpose? "


    The sounds of quarreling within the room became more and more intense, vaguely accompanied by the sound of a rod whipping about.


    She could not suppress the curiosity in her heart any longer, so she quietly walked over and peeked through the crack in the door. The next second, she immediately covered her mouth with her hand, and hurriedly pushed open the door to persuade Sun Yuemei:


    "Mom, you should calm down first. If you keep fighting, you will break him!"


    As Xiao Tang spoke, she blocked the stick in Sun Yuemei''s hand. When she lowered her head and saw the bruise on the young man kneeling in front of Sun Yuemei, she immediately threw the stick to the side.


    How could he be so angry so early in the morning? What had happened?


    Sun Yuemei was extremely infuriated. After being stopped by Little Tang, her chest heaved up and down.


    When she turned around, she discovered that Si Fangjuan had actually not gone to school. At this moment, she was holding the bag of books on her shoulders with both hands, sitting there swaying her legs without saying a word.


    "Why didn''t you go to school? What time is it? " Xiao Tang went over and asked her quietly.


    Si Fanjuan pursed her lips, nodded at the young man kneeling on the ground, and then softly explained to Little Tang.


    "It''s all because of second brother! Uncle Zhao is a relative of my mom''s. Second Brother often goes to Uncle Zhao''s yard to steal peaches in the past few days, so he was safe for a few days. However, perhaps Uncle Zhao lost too many peaches in the yard and caught Uncle Zhao''s attention, so when Second Brother tried to steal another peach, Uncle Zhao caught him and beat him up! "


    At this point, a tsk-tsk, sighing expression appeared on Si Fanjuan''s face. She then continued to add,


    "Originally, it was enough for him to be scolded, but I didn''t expect second brother to have a vengeful heart. My big brother had already committed the crime from the second day after Uncle Zhao''s. He had even broken the branches of the yellow peach trees in Uncle Zhao''s family!"


    "Pouted?" Xiao Tang pursed her lips, "Even if you had broken your lips, you still wouldn''t need to compensate so much, right? Besides, the branch was broken, so wouldn''t he still want the peach? If this peach is fine, ask your second brother to go over and apologize, and help you do the work to apologize, why did you beat him up like this? "


    "If only it was that simple!" "This is just the beginning. This morning, when my brother went to discuss some matters with Uncle Zhao, he discovered that Uncle Zhao was not around, but after a careful inquiry, he found out that my Second Brother was seen sneaking over the wall from the school last night, throwing all those yellow peaches he picked in Uncle Zhao''s yellow peach forest into the pond. More than half of the peaches in the mountain have been soaked in the stench, so Uncle Zhao was hospitalized due to a heart attack."

 C19

    Upon hearing these words, the corner of Xiao Tang''s mouth twitched. She did not express any opinion and continued to grumble under her breath.


    "If it wasn''t for the third time, Uncle Zhao wouldn''t have wanted us to pay. He just wanted us to buy all the yellow peaches on the broken branches according to the market price. But not only did Uncle Zhao want money as compensation, he also wanted a lot of them at once ¡­" Our mother is angry ¡­ "I only brought second brother back so early in the morning and started beating him up. He didn''t send me to school ¡­"


    Little girl, it''s clear that you don''t want to go, right?


    Xiao Tang shook her head. She knew that this wasn''t the time to talk about this, so she didn''t expose her and just sat beside her, secretly observing Young Master Si''s appearance.


    Although he was the younger brother of Si Shaoheng, his appearance was different from Si Shaoheng''s handsomeness. Compared to his aloof attitude, Si Shaoheng''s temperament was even more obedient, especially when matched with his white skin color.


    It''s just that his personality and appearance didn''t match.


    "Young Master Si, what should we do?" Sun Yuemei looked at Young Master Si, her hands shaking in anger, "Do you think that your brother is the only one protecting everything?" You destroyed his yellow peach forest today, who knows what else you might have to do tomorrow! I don''t think my Si Clan will be able to keep a Buddha like you. Scram for me! Get out! "Just treat it as if I don''t have a son like you from now on!"


    "Mom, I really didn''t do that the third time!" Young Master Si was on the verge of being wronged to death. "It''s true that I took revenge on him once, but I''ve only done it twice in total. One time, I stole peaches, and the other time, I broke a tree branch. I really didn''t do that! "


    As he said this, his eyes turned red from grief, and he was reminded again of himself as a young man who had been pressed down by Zhao Liuqiang to the ground and stripped of his pants, and then taken by the belt in front of all his companions.


    It was true that he had wanted revenge because he had lost face. However, it was not as if his family had never been poor. How could they have done something so outrageous?


    Therefore, he only broke a few branches to vent his anger and didn''t ruin the harvest. After all, he knew that Zhao Liuqiang relied on these peaches to survive. Who knew that someone would frame him!


    The most important thing was that no one in the family believed his words, and he himself didn''t even know who was actually harming him.


    Sun Yuemei angrily pulled out a feather duster from the side, pointed it straight at Young Master Si''s nose, and cursed:


    "You said you didn''t? Then why did those people accuse you wrongly? Is he free? Besides, I''ve already investigated the school. You were indeed not in your room last night, and you are still arguing here. Do you know how hard it is to earn eight hundred dollars? "


    Hearing this, Si Shaorui lowered his head and knelt there without saying anything. Si Fangjuan secretly poked Xiao Tang on the arm, lowered her voice and said,


    I heard from the poorest student in our class that her parents only earned a little more than 100 yuan a month, which is already considered good. Because her parents always send out things to make up for their losses, otherwise, they wouldn''t even be able to save up that little bit of money. Tsk tsk, only my second brother would dare do something like this.


    "¡­" Upon hearing this, Little Tang raised her eyebrows and nodded her head in agreement with Si Fangjuan as she gruffly replied, "That eight hundred dollars is indeed quite a sum."


    This was something that a middle-class family would have to save for a long time, and they would also have to buckle their belts.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to save up enough money for his daily expenses.


    However ¡­


    When Xiao Tang shifted her gaze to Young Master Si, she saw that his body was covered in wounds and his frail body was still trembling. She couldn''t help but feel pity for him. She couldn''t help but plead on his behalf to Sun Yuemei:


    "Mom, don''t be angry anymore, it''s not good if you anger yourself. Our main goal right now is to find a way to solve this problem. You should also listen to Shaoqi''s explanation, maybe... Is there really a misunderstanding? "


    Actually, Xiaotang didn''t know whether this was a secret or not, because she didn''t know Shaozhen, and the reason why she said that was because she wanted him to experience less physical pain.


    Hearing this, Sun Yuemei couldn''t help but shake her head, not saying anything. At this moment, Xiao Tang lowered her head and looked at Young Master Si.


    "Shaoqi, let me ask you, if you said peaches were not made by you when you threw them into the pond, then who did? Don''t you have a clue? Who''s usually not on good terms with you? "


    Hearing this question from Little Tang, Young Master Si''s lips slightly parted, but he did not say anything. At the side, Si Fangjuan tugged on her sleeve.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t ask anymore. No one in the school likes my second brother ¡­" Other than my brother, me and my family, he has no other good relations with anyone else. If you really search like this, then the area will be huge. The entire high school is filled with suspicious targets.


    Hearing this, Little Tang looked at Young Master Si, and suddenly couldn''t help but laugh. "Shaoqi, is what Fang Juan said true?"


    If there was someone who disliked someone, then there would definitely be someone who liked someone. These were all opposing sides.


    People like Si Shaorui, who hated him, no one liked him, this type was really rare. In Xiao Tang''s eyes, this was also a skill!


    "I don''t know why they don''t like me," Young Master Si glanced at Xiaotang, then under Sun Yuemei''s deterrence, he lowered his head silently and complained to her in a very aggrieved manner, "I don''t think I did anything wrong, my personal hygiene is fine, no one knows why, but now isn''t the time to talk about this. I just want to explain about those yellow peaches, Mom, I didn''t throw those peaches into the pond, believe me, why did I throw them out when I had nothing to do? I admit that I''m quite annoyed with Old Man Zhao, but I''m not that bad. "


    Seeing that young master Si''s face was filled with righteous complaints, Xiao Tang couldn''t help but shake her head. In her heart, she knew that there was no way to investigate the real culprit, so she asked Sun Yuemei:


    "Mom, other than asking for compensation, do you have any other conditions on Uncle Zhao''s side?"


    "No other requests."


    Sun Yuemei sighed and rubbed her head as she spoke.


    "What your Uncle Zhao means is that we should compensate them, and then we should take care of all the peaches in the fields ourselves. Shaoheng paid us early in the morning and went to transfer the tractors to transport the peaches, and now the peaches are all piled up in our courtyard."


    Hearing that, Xiao Tang nodded her head, indicating that she understood.


    After Sun Yuemei finished talking to Gu Yanyang, she couldn''t help but cast a resentful glance at Young Master Si, before adding, "Actually, this matter has already been resolved. The main thing is that my heart is stifled!"


    Little Tang nodded her head like she was pounding garlic, indicating that she understood.


    How could he not hold his breath?


    All of this money was earned through the hard work of Si Shaoheng and Si Jianliang.


    Sun Yuemei''s heart ached as she thought of how this money could be used to make up for the trouble Young Master Si had caused. She really wanted to beat this brat to death so that she wouldn''t have to worry too much in the future.


    "But I didn''t do it! Why do you want to lose money? " Young Master Si argued with his voice, while Sun Yuemei slapped him, "Shut up!" If you say you didn''t do it, then you should be pointing out a target to frame you! You can''t tell who did this to you, so all you know is that you didn''t do it, so what''s the use? Isn''t the money still to be paid by our family? Young Master Si, I really owe you from my previous life! "

 C20

    Young Master Si, who had received a slap to the face, immediately knelt on the ground, covering his face and not making a sound.


    "Mom ¡­" Si Fanjuan glanced at the time on the wall and pleaded for Young Master Si Jiaxue in a somewhat fearful tone, "Second Brother has been kneeling since 7 in the morning and has not gotten a single spot since 9 o''clock ¡­" "You don''t have to fight anymore!"


    "Eh, this is so infuriating ¡­" Sun Yuemei looked at Young Master Si, then clenched her fist. After a long while, she pointed at him and hatefully said, "Let me tell you, no one will be able to persuade you today. Young Master Si, just kneel down today!" When did you kneel until my anger had dissipated and when did you get up!? I won''t forgive you today, but I''ll give you a long memory! "


    Saying that, Sun Yuemei waved her hands towards Little Tang and the others, wanting to chase them out.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tang felt that it was Sun Yuemei''s fault for her anger and exhorting her to do nothing was of no use. She stood up and said, "Mom, I''ll go down and take a look at those peaches and think of a solution!"


    After saying that, Little Tang turned and walked out of the room.


    Seeing this, Si Fanjuan hurriedly followed behind Sun Yuemei in order to prevent her from thinking of letting her go to school.


    In the Si''s courtyard, when Xiao Tang went down, she picked up a yellow peach to take a look. When she saw that the yellow peach on the ground was broken, she frowned and picked up the second one and the third one.


    Si Fanjuan frowned and advised,


    "Don''t pick them up, sister-in-law. You can''t take all the peaches on the ground. Even if you pick them up and sell them as fruits, there aren''t that many peaches. It''s impossible to earn back the money we lost."


    "If you can''t sell it as fruit, then use another method to sell it." As she spoke, she wiped one of them.


    She tasted it and thought it was good. The peach was sweet and crisp and delicious.


    Although they did not look good on the surface, but when they sold fruits, they would be at a disadvantage ¡­ However, if he sold it another way, it would be different.


    Si Fanjuan did not understand what Xiao Tang was saying and merely shook her head.


    "Are you saying that we should go to a remote area and sell them at a low price? However, even if that''s the case, money still won''t come back. Sister-in-law, just these peaches won''t earn you 800, so don''t waste your energy. "


    "It''s not a waste of effort!" Little Tang said, as she lowered her head to pick up all the peaches she still wanted, piling them up together and adding, "How much can I earn? Even if I can only earn 100, it''s still better than not earning a single cent, right? Moreover, with so many peaches, the only way to deal with them is not necessarily to sell them at a low price or to give them to the canning factory at a low price. Other than that, I have other methods. "


    After saying that, Little Tang squatted on the floor and picked it up even more seriously. Seeing this, Si Fanjuan also picked up a few more.


    When the two of them went back, they got a bunch of them. The other ones that were badly damaged or could not be taken away were all thrown in the yard.


    Sun Yuemei had originally been in the living room making tea for him. When she saw that Xiao Tang and Si Fangjuan had made so many peaches after they returned, she became extremely angry and immediately questioned them:


    "Are you two not afraid of trouble? Why did they all pick them up? "Do you find my heart a little too tight?"


    At the same time, because Sun Yuemei had come to the living room, Young Master Si also followed her to the living room to kneel.


    Due to kneeling for such a long time, Young Master Si''s knees had been pressed so hard to the point that they were red, making him look pitiful. At times, Xiao Tang couldn''t bear it any longer:


    "Mom, don''t make Shaoqi kneel. Let him come over and help me!"


    "How can he help you?" Sun Yuemei said as she pointed to the pile of peach buns in Xiao Tang''s arms, "Don''t cause any trouble! Hurry up and throw this peach heap away! "


    With that, Sun Yuemei sat back down with a straight face, her heart aching. She knew that she could take these peach buns, but she would be angered just by looking at them!


    When Little Tang saw Young Master Zhu''s two legs that were as thin as a stick trembling, she let out a deep sigh helplessly. She simply reached into her pocket for some money, then handed it over, and with a calm expression, opened her mouth:


    "Shaoqi, don''t kneel down. Even if you kneel here today, you will have to compensate me with this 800 yuan, I have lost my memories, I don''t know what kind of person you were in the past, in short, from now on, I hope you can remember this matter, from now on, you will make up for it, go to the store to buy white sugar for me, when you come back, help me deal with this pile of peaches."


    Hearing this, Si Shaozhen stared blankly at Xiao Tang with a dazed look in her eyes.


    Although he had heard about her amnesia from Si Shaoheng before, but now that he saw it with his own eyes, he felt this feeling in his heart. Xiao Tang didn''t seem to have lost her memories, but she seemed to have become a different person.


    Thinking of this, Si Shaorui did not dare to ask any further. She stood up and patted her pants, then pushed open the door and went out to buy some stuff.


    Sun Yuemei looked at Xiao Tang, but didn''t say anything. She just sat there and complained with a sigh:


    Go on!" "AHH!" You just keep tormenting yourself! Yesterday, after being fine for a while, his true colors had been revealed today! Little Tang, it''s not that your mom is talking about you, but why did you buy so much stuff? What use can it have?


    Sun Yuemei didn''t understand. What did buying white sugar have to do with dealing with yellow peach?


    What exactly did Xiao Tang want to do at this time?


    Hearing this, Xiao Tang turned her head and smiled at Sun Yuemei. Without explaining anything, she opened her mouth to console her:


    Mom, I''m not thinking of a way. Don''t worry, although this method might not be able to make up for the 800 yuan, but it''s still better than throwing away this pile of peaches for nothing.


    With that said, Little Tang brought Si Fangjuan to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Xiao Tang handed a spoon to Si Fangjuan, asking her to peel off the flesh and remove the core while she took out ten bags of milk from the fridge. Then she took out four eggs and separated the egg yolk from the egg white, taking only the egg yolk and placing it in a separate bowl.


    While waiting for the sugar to come in, Xiao Tang took out another spoon, and together with Si Fangjuan she made the yellow peach. After Young Master Si had bought the item, Xiao Tang then placed the sugar into the four yolks according to the ratio, and stirred the yolks and white sugar evenly, turning them into a milky white color. Then, she poured the milk she had prepared into a wok and boiled it until it was slightly open.


    After doing all this, place the egg juice in an aluminum basin and wait for it to cool down before placing it in the freezer.


    When the ice popsicle was melted, Young Master Si peeked his head out to see Xiao Tang''s actions. On his young and handsome face, there was still some doubt:


    "Sister-in-law, what are you doing?" Why did you cut this peach into such a small piece? "

 C21

    "Eh, it''s useful!" When all the peaches were cut, she waited a little longer before putting all the peaches into the bowl of milk and egg juice in the fridge. After stirring evenly, she placed all the peaches in an aluminum bowl and passed it to Young Master Si.


    Put this into our refrigerator along with the basin and mix it every hour to reduce the ice dregs. Also, at the same time, to prevent those yellow peaches from getting stuck on the bottom of the ice dregs.


    "Oh, okay," Young Master Si made a gesture with his command, obediently stuffing the basin into the refrigerator. Sun Yuemei, who was watching from the side, felt heartbroken.


    "Oh, Little Tang. I spent more than 3,000 yuan on our refrigerator for 84 years! Did you know that it was over three thousand!? Three thousand! "You, you open the refrigerator every hour, don''t you want to break it?"


    "Mom, this refrigerator is for storing things. How can it be damaged just by opening it?" Young Master Si turned his head and defended Little Tang, "Usually when we don''t do this at home, aren''t we also using it?"


    "Eh ¡­" Sun Yuemei let out a deep sigh. In the end, she didn''t care what Little Tang and Young Master Si wanted to do anymore, she just turned around and went straight back into her room to hide.


    When it was almost 11 PM, Xiao Tang took out the basin from the fridge.


    Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoru walked over together. Si Shaorui looked at Xiao Tang in bewilderment. He moved his nose and picked up the spoon to taste the soup. Then, his eyes suddenly widened as he said with a face full of astonishment:


    "Is this ice cream?" I''ve seen it from the outside. It''s almost five and two and five. It''s very expensive. "


    Although he had an ice cream shop here, he couldn''t afford it because he was too far away from school and it was also expensive.


    After all, even if it was just a slightly better ice cream, fifty cents was more than enough. Spending two and a half cents to eat an ice cream cone with only one serving was not worth it.


    "Yes, ice cream with yellow peach pulp." As Little Tang spoke, she went to the side to wash her hands and conveniently brought a spoon over, prepared to scoop up some more flavor after she had slightly modified it. Si Fangjuan, who was at the side, put her feet up to take a look, and then spoke with some curiosity.


    "Sister-in-law, how do you want to earn money?"


    "Nine cents, three balls."


    As Xiaotang spoke, she placed the bowl of ice cream in the foam box she had prepared earlier. Then, she took a spoon, scooped a ball for Young Master Si and Si Fanjuan, and said:


    "The ice cream you usually eat doesn''t have fruit in it. The one I make contains milk and yellow peaches, so I''m very close to the people who sell them at this price. As long as you choose the right people, you''ll definitely be able to sell them."


    Si Fanjuan tasted it, her eyes widened as she nodded and gave a thumbs up. Only when she saw this did she take out the basin from the foam box with relief:


    "Come on, let''s go sell it near the high school. Oh, right, before that, let''s put this basin back in the fridge. Let''s go buy a ball digger and a paper cylinder."


    It wasn''t impossible to use an egg roll, but the cost was too high. To the current her, it wasn''t worth it.


    "Sister-in-law, I know where the excavator is sold, but it costs a few dollars, and it''s not necessary ¡­" Young Master Si pouted, "Are we really going to do it? If it really doesn''t work out, then we''ll just have to make our own food. I''m afraid that it''s not worth it. After all, one portion is only 90% of the money.


    He was really afraid that Xiao Tang would spend so much effort on it, but she would end up losing money. It wouldn''t be a disgrace then, and it wouldn''t even make up for the loss.


    "Who says you don''t usually use a ball digger? As for the cost, there''s only fresh milk and eggs here, you don''t have to worry, I know what I''m doing, you can just take me there and buy them, if you earn money, we can split it equally, if you don''t, then I''ll take the loss myself. "


    Saying that, Xiaotang patted the shoulder of Si Shaorui, who looked at him and nodded helplessly, then led the way to buy a ball digger.


    In the department store.


    At that time, Xiao Tang picked out a few cute looking paper cylinders from the stall and also bought a ball digger. Seeing her spend quite a bit of money on this ice cream, Sifang Juan couldn''t help but whisper to the side.


    "Sister-in-law, when we sell it, should we add another dime? Just a dollar, or I''m gonna feel like I''m losing a ton of money. "


    After walking out of the department store, the three of them went home to rest for a while. Around eleven-thirty, they went out, took out the freezer''s basin, put it in the foam box along with the ball digger and the paper cylinder, and placed it in the back of the twenty-eight truck.


    Having done all of this, Xiao Tang turned to Si Shao Zhu and Si Fangjuan and said:


    "Shaoqi, take Fang Juan and ride on your father''s bike. Remember, we''re going to the closest secondary school. After reaching secondary high school, the two of you pretended that you didn''t know me, and then ¡­"


    At that time, Little Tang whispered a few sentences into the ears of Si Shaoru and Si Fanjuan. When Si Shaoru heard this, he nodded and opened his eyes wide, revealing an expression of enlightenment.


    "Alright, I understand. Shall we split up and ride?"


    "En!" Seeing that Si Shaorui had overreacted so quickly, Xiao Tang nodded her head in satisfaction and rode off with Si Shaorui one in front and one behind her.


    At the entrance of No. 2 High School, the students had just taken their lunch break. The field and the entrance of the school were filled with people.


    At the beginning, no one paid any attention to it, but at the beginning, Little Tang didn''t mind and continued shouting happily. Taking advantage of the crowded situation, Si Fangjuan and Young Master Si took a look at each other, and when they arrived in front of the stall, Si Fangjuan intentionally tugged at the leg of Young Master Si''s pants, shouting loudly,


    "Brother!" Second brother! I want it! I want ice cream! I''ve eaten this ice cream outside other schools before, it''s only 90 cents, moreover it''s fresh milk and yellow peach, I really like it ¡­ "Second brother, you bought it for me?"


    "Ai, I''m not buying it, I''m buying it. Every time you come out, you have to eat it. It''s really annoying!"


    As soon as she saw him, she immediately did as they had agreed, squatting on the ground and throwing his pants down, not letting go as she wailed for him to buy it.


    The surrounding people all looked at Si Shaoru and Si Fanjuan. When Si Shaoru saw this, he walked over and handed the money to Xiao Tang. With a frown, he walked over.


    "Ninety cents a portion, right? "Give me one."

 C22

    "Alright," Little Tang smiled. After receiving the money, she scooped up three balls and handed them over to Si Fangjuan.


    Because they had Si Shaorui and Si Fanjuan as their references, and also because Xiao Tang had purposely let the other high school girls who had been enjoying the show to look at the huge piece of yellow peach fruit on their ice cream, everyone''s gazes were immediately attracted to that piece of yellow peach fruit.


    "Boss, I want one too!"


    "Ai, there really is a peach inside. It looks different from the one I bought before. The ice cream I bought before is filled with ice and there''s not much fresh milk."


    "Yeah, this milk tastes so good. It doesn''t feel like it was made with noodles. Boss, I want more!"


    "Boss!" Give me one too. "


    Seeing that more and more customers had arrived at the stall, Si Fangjuan and Si Shaorui quietly left.


    The crowd in front of the booth started to attract more customers, and while she was collecting the money, she stared at her paper cylinder and calculated in her heart that she had bought a total of five hundred paper cylinders, about a hundred rolls, a total of five rolls, and now there was only one paper cylinder that could not be filled in the bag.


    Looks like the sales volume is pretty good.


    Thinking up to here, Xiao Tang started to shout that she was almost done selling out, urging those students who stood at the side looking at her with envy, wanting to buy but hesitating whether or not they wanted to buy it, to buy it.


    After the period of rest passed, Little Tang saw that there were fewer people around. She packed up her things bit by bit, packed her luggage, and slowly rode her bicycle back home.


    After completing their acting mission, Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoru hurried back, waiting anxiously inside the house. At that moment, Xiao Tang walked up with the foam box and knocked on the door. When she saw Si Fanjuan, she immediately dragged her over with glowing eyes.


    "How is it? How much money did you earn? "


    "I haven''t counted yet. Come, count together." When Xiao Tang opened the box and placed it on the table, she poured out all of the change with a ''hualala'' sound.


    Because it was sold for ninety cents, most of the coins were sold. Only after a long time did the three of them finally count out five hundred and five coins.


    Xiao Tang then took out a notebook from the side of the table and started to calculate carefully:


    "We bought 600 of them. As for the remaining 38, we sold them for 562. Counting the cost of the ball digger and the paper cylinder, we spent so much on them!"


    At this time, Little Tang opened up the numbers on the notebook and showed them to Young Master Si and Si Fanjuan. She then lowered her head and began calculating.


    "Well, almost all the money for the ball digger and the paper tube out of the five hundred and five, we''ve got more than four hundred dollars in net income today, Shaoqi, and you''re paying me eight hundred dollars for it, aren''t you? "If we sell it again tomorrow, we''ll be able to make up for it."


    "I actually managed to earn so much ¡­" Young Master Si stared dumbfoundedly at Xiaotang and Si Fanjuan. Si Fanjuan opened her eyes in excitement before she turned around and ran into the kitchen and carried another pile of peaches over. "There are so many peaches here! We can still do it! "


    "But these peaches will break if you put them down, won''t they?" Shaoyao frowned. "I don''t know how long this can last."


    "Don''t worry, you can handle the peaches first and put them in the freezer of the refrigerator." When Xiaotang got up, she went to the kitchen and brought a fruit bowl and three spoons, "Nuo, one for each of us, Shaoqi, just watch Fanjuan and I do this and you''ll do it. Remember, throw away the peaches, throw away the peaches and all the broken parts, just leave the good meat."


    "Understood." She nodded, moved a plank and sat down at the table.


    While doing this, Xiao Tang lowered her head to look at the pile of change on the table, and asked hesitantly: "Should we find a place to exchange this pile of money? "We can make it into ten, twenty, or fifty. It''ll be more convenient to take it."


    She didn''t know what the biggest ticket in this era was. Originally, she wanted to exchange it for four hundred yuan, but she was afraid that there wouldn''t be a hundred yuan worth of notes at this time, so she could only say this.


    "Shall I go later?" Si Shaorui raised his head to look at Xiaotang and discussed the matter with her. After seeing her nod, he continued, "Right, are we still selling ice cream tomorrow?"


    "Yes, of course!" Little Tang nodded her head, "However, I seem to have noticed that we still have some ducks and pears left in our house. If possible, we can cut them up and put them in as well."


    "Alright, I''ll go prepare." After looking at the work that Little Tang did yesterday, he had already learned a lot, so he quickly followed yesterday''s steps to complete the basic tasks. Seeing this, Little Tang rubbed her chin, seeing that Young Master Si still wanted to buy more white sugar, she couldn''t help but stop him, "Okay, buy less white sugar this time, and bring me some chocolate as well."


    "Chocolate?" When he saw this, Xiao Tang nodded, "Yes, chocolate. This time I want to make two flavors, fresh milk and yellow peach ice cream and chocolate yellow peach diced. You can buy everything on this list and bring them back."


    Listening to Xiao Tang''s words, although Si Shaoru had never eaten before, he still nodded his head, obediently following her instructions and buying everything back.


    When Xiao Tang was making chocolate yellow peach, because there was no light cream, she first separated the egg yolks from the four eggs, scattered them, added ingredients and continued to beat the egg whites. As she seasoned, she beat them until they were light cream after ten minutes.


    With the light cream, she began to put the sugar in the yolk, clockwise until the color was lighter and the volume larger, then poured the milk into the wok, added the chopped chocolate, heated it with a small fire, stirred it, turned it off until it was slightly boiled, and slowly poured the chocolate milk into the yolk paste.


    "Yes, the same steps as before, but this time I can mix it every two hours after I put it in the fridge and repeat it a few more times. It will be delicious tomorrow."


    "Hey, aren''t you going to put that Peach Blossom in?" Si Fanjuan pointed at the small yellow peaches that had been cut already on the chopping board. Sometimes, Xiao Tang raised her eyebrows and shrugged. "I don''t know if they''ll taste good after I put them in there. I''ve eaten the Oreo Biscuit and the yellow peaches on top before, so I feel that it''s not bad too."


    "Oh." Si Fangjuan nodded and put the Peach Blossom into the fridge. Seeing this, Xiao Tang immediately went to the kitchen and brought out a piece of foil and spread it out on the partition of the freezer. She taught Si Fangjuan to spread the Peach Blossom into the fridge so that it wouldn''t freeze into a lump.


    Si Fangjuan was learning seriously. Halfway through her lesson, she was suddenly stunned for a moment before she squatted in front of the fridge and muttered to herself.


    "Strange ¡­" Have you eaten before? Once? Didn''t she lose her memories? How could he still remember the past? What''s more, there''s no fridge at home for such a troublesome thing, so where did she get it? "

 C23

    As soon as Si Shaozhen finished helping with the yellow peach ice cream, she saw Si Fanjuan squatting in front of the fridge, talking to herself in a strange manner.


    He leaned over and asked in confusion, "What are you muttering about here?"


    "Ah?" Oh... It''s nothing ¡­ "That''s right ¡­" Si Fanjuan closed the refrigerator door and looked at the kitchen where Xiao Tang was busy peeling yellow peaches. She frowned, a little baffled. What sister-in-law said before seems a little strange. Didn''t you notice? "


    "Hmm? "What are the words?" Young Master Si had spent all these years on his family''s money, and it was rare for him to make money personally at this moment. Although he did not participate in much, he was extremely excited, so he did not notice anything amiss in Xiao Tang''s words.


    "It''s exactly what she said. I''ve eaten it before ¡­" Don''t you think it''s strange? She lost her memory. " Si Fanjuan frowned and hugged her arm, deep in thought. "Say, since sister-in-law has lost her memories and doesn''t even know anyone, how could she remember what she ate?" It''s weird, and there''s no refrigerator at home... And how did she make these things? "


    "Eh ¡­" The two of them turned to look at the back of Xiaotang. She rubbed her chin, unable to think of the reason, and suddenly asked, "But do you think it was because of sister-in-law or the current one?"


    "Of course, it''s now," without even thinking, she replied. "Although I think the original one is easier to bully, now this sister-in-law is clearly more interesting and can make money. Previously, she only spent her big brother''s money, and she doesn''t talk about hygiene, so she can''t compare at all."


    "So, why are you thinking so much?" Shaozhen raised his eyes to look seriously at Xiaotang''s back, "I feel that this sister-in-law of mine is doing pretty well. She has a lot of weird ideas in her head, and she''s also very open-minded, and her mind seems to be doing quite well."


    "Okay." When Si Fanjuan heard his words, she couldn''t help but nod her head. When Xiao Tang finished packing and walked over somewhat exhausted, she saw the young and the old man standing together, arms crossed, examining her.


    She unhappily rapped her spoon on their heads one by one. With a displeased tone, she stuck her waist in: "Let''s see, what are you looking at!" "Hurry up and get down to business. By the way, Fanjuan, I''m not going to cut that pear into pieces. I threw it on the chopping board because I don''t think it will taste good once it''s released."


    Hearing this, Si Fangjuan nodded her head and went to the kitchen''s chopping board to put away the pear. When Xiao Tang finished speaking, she turned to look at Young Master Si and pulled him to have him clean the kitchen with her.


    After assigning jobs to these two idlers, Xiao Tang sat down on the sofa with a spoon in her hand. She laid down comfortably on Ge You and yawned as she complained, "Ai, such a full life is really tiring."


    If it was the 21st century, she would definitely be at home blowing air conditioners while she went online to chase drama. Tsk tsk, it would be much easier than now!


    However ¡­


    She opened one of her eyes and looked at the two of them going in and out of the kitchen. Suddenly, she couldn''t help but smile, got up with her knees propped up, and put the ladle back on the kitchen counter, busying herself with them.


    Although she had lived a very relaxed life in the twenty-first century, she had always been alone. Although she was a bit tired, this noisy and chaotic life felt pretty good.


    After all the preparations for tomorrow were completed, the three of them started sweating profusely. Si Fanjuan stood up and went back into the house to get her bath basket. She changed her shoes and asked outside,


    "Sister-in-law, do you want to take a bath in the bathroom? My entire body is covered in sweat. I''m so tired, so smelly. Second Brother, do you want to go with me? "


    "Go on, go on, go on!" Si Shaorui casually grabbed a towel and a small net of soap, easily carrying it in his hands. In his pocket was a washcloth, "Go on, go take a shower, I''m so tired that I have to go back to the bank to exchange money."


    As he said that, he reached out to pull the bag of coins, and when Xiao Tang looked at him, she suddenly spoke, "Shaoqi, why don''t we go exchange tomorrow? "I''ll leave it at that for today. I''ll set up a stall tomorrow anyway."


    "That''s right. You can''t lose such a big pile of coins in our own home." Si Fanjuan couldn''t be bothered to run so far away. "Let''s go tomorrow. Second Brother, quickly put the money under the bed and lock the door. Come, sister-in-law, let''s go take a bath."


    "Okay." Little Tang nodded, turned around and went back into the house to search for it, but she didn''t see her own bath basket.


    Seemingly guessing what she was thinking, Si Fangjuan could not help but walk over, leaning against the door as she ridiculed,


    "Sister-in-law, you want to take the bath basket, don''t you? Don''t bother looking for it, take the money to the bathhouse and buy it. You didn''t use to bathe ¡­ This is the first time today. "


    No, not much of a bath...


    First time...


    At this time, Xiao Tang instantly thought back to last night''s stinky wardrobe, her stomach twisted, and then her face turned ashen ¡­ Taking some change with her as she walked out of the room, Si Fanjuan couldn''t help but want to laugh when she saw this. However, for the sake of Xiao Tang''s face, she managed to hold it in in in the end.


    He happily took a bath in the bathroom, and when Xiao Tang came out, she was refreshed with her new bath equipment.


    She covered her mouth and yawned while muttering to herself,


    "Ai, actually I don''t seem to have done anything. I don''t know why I''m so tired ¡­"


    "You are different from sister-in-law. You are not tired from work, you are playing too crazily today!" After Shao Shao finished teasing him, he couldn''t help but add, "Look at how you acted at the entrance of No. 2 High School, you look just like a little playboy. If you''re not tired, who would be?!"


    As soon as she heard that Shaozhen was making fun of her, she immediately ran after him with her slippers in her bare feet. As she ran, she shouted for him to stop!


    Xiao Tang followed behind these two lively fellows lazily as they walked. The three of them had just reached their doorsteps when she heard the voice of an unfamiliar woman:


    "Aiyo, Yue Mei, why is your home so deserted?" What about Fanjuan and Shaoqi? "Oh, you should be going to school by now. Ai, I thought it would be Saturday now, but the days have already passed. Jian Jun, hurry up and find a place to sit with Qing Qing. Don''t just stand there like an idiot."


    Hearing this voice, Si Fangjuan and Si Fangjuan''s faces darkened and they frowned.


    At that time, Xiao Tang looked at the two of them in confusion, and asked them softly: "What''s wrong? Who was the person inside? You two have such unsightly faces, are you relatives? "


    Hearing that strange woman call Sun Yuemei in a very cordial manner, she should be a relative, right?

 C24

    "Sister-in-law." Si Fangjuan shook her hand, then turned around to look at her, her expression as if she was facing a great enemy. "When you enter later, you must keep a low profile.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you must remember, you must endure it." Si Shaorui also joined in the emphasis.


    At this time, Xiao Tang was confused by these two people, "Who is Sun Yuechan?"


    Seeing this, Si Fanjuan immediately opened her mouth to explain:


    She is our aunt, and is the sister of the same mother as our mother. Her son is called Zhou Jianjun, three years older than Big Bro, and he married a wife called Song Qingqing, who is the same age as you. Aunt had brought her cousin with her every time she came. Her purpose was to show off her cousin''s high education. This time, I don''t know what they''re showing off about, but every time they come, you''ll be in bad shape in front of Mom, so you have to be careful this time. "


    Si Shaorong also nodded vigorously at the side.


    Although he was the same as Si Fangjuan in the past and didn''t really like Xiaotang, now that she had lost her memories and changed her personality greatly, not only had she been actively advancing, but she had also come up with many new ideas for making money. The three of them had just established a revolutionary friendship together, so he naturally didn''t want to see her in a predicament like she had been in the past.


    Hearing this, Xiao Tang nodded, remembering the warning by Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoru. Then, with light and quick steps, she followed behind the two of them, striding in with large strides.


    Inside the room, Sun Yuemei and Sun Yuxia were sitting on the sofa, one on each side. A man in an old blue overalls was sitting on a stool beside them.


    This man looked very similar to Si Shaoheng, but his facial features lacked the exquisite elegance and overall temperament that Si Shaoheng possessed.


    Beside him stood a woman with curly hair and wearing a white dress.


    Beside her, Si Fanjuan tugged on her arm and whispered, "Sister-in-law, this is my cousin and my cousin."


    Oh, Zhou Jianjun and Song Qingqing?


    Little Tang nodded her head to show that she understood. Then, she raised her eyes to look at Zhou Jianjun and Song Qingqing and smiled. She then greeted them politely:


    "Cousin and sister-in-law."


    Hearing that, Zhou Jianjun nodded towards Xi Xiao Tang, when he saw her current appearance, a look of astonishment flashed across his eyes, he felt that the current Xiao Tang was much more intelligent and playful than before.


    He wasn''t sure if it was just an illusion.


    At the side, Song Qingqing looked at Si Fanjuan and Young Master Si, greeting them with a smile. When she saw Xiao Tang, a trace of disdain flashed across her eyes. She raised her chin in disdain and ignored her, pretending that she did not see anything.


    "Aiyo, is this still Little Tang? Why did it change so much? Tsk tsk, I heard from your mother that you lost your memory in an accident. Are you alright? "


    When she heard this, she smiled politely and replied in a distant tone, "It''s fine, thank you for your concern, Aunt!"


    Sun Yuechan acknowledged and turned her head to look at Sun Yuemei. She boasted with a face full of joy:


    "Yue Mei, actually, the reason I came here this time is to tell you that my wife is going to high school! "Aiyo, although I''ve retried the exam a few times, I''ve finally passed the exam!"


    Hearing this, Sun Yuemei''s face darkened slightly. She gave a fake smile and said a few words of congratulations, but she did not say anything more. When she saw the situation, she could not help but furrow her brows.


    She was twenty years old, Song Qingqing was the same age as her. A twenty year old who had to retake the exam several times before being able to get into high school. Was it worth showing off?


    Little Tang was a little confused, and couldn''t help but reach out to tug on Si Fanjuan''s arm, asking in a suppressed voice, "Is being in high school at the age of twenty really that great?"


    She really didn''t know much about this era.


    "Tch, that''s not it," after hearing Xiaotang''s question, Si Fanjuan replied in a low voice, "This Song Qingqing originally wanted to take the secondary school entrance exam! "In the end, I failed the test. I did it again after returning to high school. In the end, I failed the test the first and second time as well. This time, it was the third time!"


    Hearing this, the corners of Little Tang''s lips twitched speechlessly as she nodded, not saying anything. At the side, Si Fangjuan was once again moodily mumbling,


    "Why is aunt so arrogant ¡­" Isn''t it just because you haven''t graduated from primary school, sister-in-law ¡­ There are a lot of people who have yet to graduate from primary school this year... Her daughter-in-law is only a little bit stronger than you, but she''s showing off everywhere ¡­ So what if she went to high school? Even after entering the exam, you might not even be able to get into a university. If you can''t get into a university, you''ll still lose your future prospects! "


    When she thought of the original owner''s performance, she couldn''t help but sigh and shake her head. Although this Song Qingqing had entered high school at the age of twenty, and might not even get into university in the future, the original owner had not even graduated from primary school. How could he compare to her?


    Moreover, even if the original owner hadn''t graduated from primary school, he still wouldn''t be able to take anything out of it. No wonder Sun Yuemei didn''t like the original owner before. As her mother-in-law, she also didn''t like this matter.


    Thinking up to here, Xiao Tang''s thoughts paused for a moment as she suddenly thought of the smelly closet in the room. For a moment, she couldn''t help but feel a spasm in her stomach, deciding that she would clean up the closet when she had time!


    "Sigh." He shook his head helplessly at her, "But it''s fine. Although sister-in-law is a bit lacking, because Big Brother is very outstanding, Big Aunt usually doesn''t dare to bring anything else over. Our mother can only be like this, purposely teasing her daughter-in-law in front of us every now and then."


    Hearing this, Si Fanjuan nodded her head and whispered to Xi Xiaotang and Young Mistress Si:


    "Tsk, I have to say, our aunt is a soft persimmon. If she has the ability, then don''t compete with her daughter-in-law, compete with her son!" Before, when my big brother started his own business, she looked down on him, saying that he was stupid, that he didn''t eat the iron rice bowl, that he had to start his own business, and that my big brother would definitely not make any money. How is it now? Now that she has seen my big brother''s achievements, how can she still fart? She did not even look at her family''s Zhou Jianjun! "Not only did Zhou Jianjun not graduate from elementary school, he was even expelled from the army when he was young. Now that he is working in the printing press, working so tirelessly every day only makes that little bit of money, can she even compare to him?!"


    When Little Tang heard this from Si Fangjuan, she covered her face with her hands, feeling that she had been hurt by the words'' soft persimmon ''.


    She had grown up in an orphanage. In order to get an extra bite to eat at noon, she had to snatch enough food for herself to barely satisfy her hunger during her lunch break.


    All the tyrants in the school who had bullied her were completely subdued by her violent methods. Nobody had ever dared to use the words'' soft persimmon ''on her before!


    No matter what kind of temper the original owner had, from now on, this body belonged to her. She was the one who made the decisions, and she would not allow anyone to treat her like a soft persimmon!


    No one!

 C25

    Seeing the bitter look of hatred on her face, Si Fanjuan couldn''t help but laugh.


    Sun Yuxia, who was standing at the side, turned her head to look at Sun Yuemei, who had an ugly expression, and purposely asked:


    "Hey, Yue Mei, why didn''t you say anything when I told you that my daughter-in-law is going to high school?" Could he be unhappy? Eh, there''s nothing I can do about it. You should have listened to me from the beginning and found a girl with a high education to be my daughter-in-law. Tsk tsk.


    After saying that, Sun Yuxia once again covered her mouth with her hands, and revealed an apologetic expression towards Xi Xiao Tang as she explained with a smile:


    "Hey, Little Tang, there is no contempt in my words for you being a rural person who has never read a book. With my mouth, I just can''t speak!" Don''t mind it, don''t mind it. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Tang clenched her fists and gnashed her teeth in hatred. However, on the surface, she still smiled and said:


    "Hey! Aunt, what are you talking about? My education is indeed not that high. You can just speak the truth. Why would I mind?"


    Hearing this, Sun Yuechan raised her eyebrows complacently. Who knew that in the next second, at that time, Little Tang would calmly add:


    But it''s good, although I don''t have a high education, my family''s Shaoheng started a factory after graduation and started it all on his own. He helped support our family and made a lot of money every year, so my education is not particularly important to our family. After all, this person lives in the world, it doesn''t matter if he''s from the countryside or the city, as long as they''re happy and don''t get into trouble, what do you think?


    After saying that, the eyes of Xiao Tang, who was looking at Sun Yuxia, curved into a smile. The corners of her lips curled up, carrying an undisguised provocation.


    Hehe, come on, let''s hurt each other!


    So what if you have a daughter-in-law who is admitted to high school? I also have a university degree.


    In terms of reading and writing, although her body had no education, she was not blind.


    Upon hearing these words, Sun Yuxia''s face immediately darkened. She shot a cold glance at Zhou Jianbing from the corner of her eyes. The two hands under her sleeves had long since clenched into fists, not even noticing when her nails were in her hands.


    Although she and Sun Yuemei were sisters born from the same mother, only two years apart, because their family only doted on the one with the best knowledge, she and Sun Yuemei had always been comparable since childhood.


    When she was young, she had competed with Sun Yuemei in learning. She had learned from Sun Yuemei in comparing who was more favored in front of her parents and who was better treated by her parents.


    When she grew up, she and Sun Yuemei had a better welfare than who was in the factory, who was the better target, who was more knowledgeable than their son, until their son grew up and married, and then they started to be more outstanding than his son, better and more capable than his daughter-in-law.


    She had always been the victor in front of Sun Yuemei. The only place in her life where she was not as good as Sun Yuemei was when she lost to her son.


    Zhou Jianjun was a primary school education, and he was born after Zhou Jianjun never out.


    But right after Sun Yue Mei gave birth to Si Shaoheng, she gave birth to a son and a daughter.


    Currently, Sun Yuemei''s daughter, Si Fangjuan, was in elementary school. Amongst her two sons, her youngest son, Si Shaozhen, was in high school. Her eldest son, Si Shaoheng, had graduated from university and started his own business.


    Although Sun Yuemei was not as good as him, her children were all outstanding.


    Therefore, Zhou Jianjun''s education had always been Sun Yuechan''s sore spot. Zhou Jianjun''s career, which he was completely unable to handle in front of Si Shaoheng, was even more so for her.


    She had originally thought that after she had a daughter-in-law who was admitted into high school, she would be able to fiercely suppress Sun Yuemei!


    Who would have thought that this damned Xiao Tang would suddenly have an epiphany and speak up for Sun Yuemei!


    And he was even talking about the pot on purpose!


    Looking at Sun Yuxia''s livid expression, Xiao Tang didn''t forget to smile at her at times. Following her example, she explained with an innocent face:


    "Aiya, Aunt, I don''t know how to speak. The words I said just now definitely didn''t mean anything. Please don''t misunderstand me and get angry at me."


    "Hehe, Little Tang, why would I think that way?" Sun Yuechan smiled at her unhappily. She suppressed the anger in her heart and stood up to look at Sun Yuemei.


    "Yue Mei, it''s getting late. I will be leaving first today. I will come back to see you another day when I have time."


    With that, she grabbed her coat, leaving Song Qingqing and Zhou Jianjun behind and turned to flee. When Zhou Jianjun and Song Qingqing saw this, they hurriedly bid farewell to Sun Yuemei, before picking up their own coats and quickly followed behind her.


    When Xiaotang accompanied Sun Yuemei to send the three gods of plague out of the house, Si Fangjuan held her stomach and laughed out loud. She reached out her hand to pat Young Master Si''s shoulder while wiping away her tears with the back of her hand.


    "Second brother, did you see that? "My aunt was infuriated by my sister-in-law today. Her complexion is so green that it could have been compared to La Ba''en!"


    "I saw it! I saw it!" The two siblings were having fun together. Sun Yuemei turned around and walked back. At the side, Si Fanjuan shook her head at Sun Yuemei and said,


    "Really, Mom, why didn''t you bring me out before? [I didn''t go to work for the Iron Rice Bowl, but so what? His elder brother''s education and ability were all here, who would dare to look down on him? "You, you should learn from your sister-in-law. In the future, when Sun Yuechan carries her cousin out, you can talk about your big brother''s business. See if she can continue!"


    "Exactly!" Young Master Si immediately followed his lead. Sun Yuemei rolled her eyes at them in annoyance, refusing to admit that she was the one who had spoken foolishly earlier. She only retorted in a low voice, "Nonsense. I was too lazy to bother with her if I didn''t say it in the past."


    Didn''t Si Shaorui and Si Fanjuan understand their own mother? Thus, when they heard Sun Yuemei''s words, they all covered their mouths and laughed out loud. Sun Yuemei looked at the siblings and then looked at Xiao Tang. She intentionally put on a serious expression and asked the three of them:


    "Xiao Tang, Fang Juan, Shaoqi, where did you guys run off to three days ago?"

 C26

    She had only gone back to her room for a short while, but when she came out, she discovered that everyone had disappeared. If it wasn''t for Sun Yuxia''s family, Sun Yuemei probably wouldn''t even know that the three of them had left her house.


    "Second brother and I went to earn money with sister-in-law!" Si Fanjuan held onto the hands of Si Shaoru and Xiaodang, speaking very confidently, as if she had truly helped them out greatly.


    Sun Yuemei initially did not believe it, but when she saw the bag of change that he took out, she was stunned. Young Master Si counted the money in front of her, and then counted the money confidently in the newspaper. Sun Yuemei sat there somewhat stupidly, her face filled with disbelief: "You really made a profit by setting up a stall outside?"


    She wasn''t surprised at how much money she had earned, but was surprised that Xiao Tang had actually brought Young Master Si and Si Fangjuan out to earn money at this time?


    This was not like the Little Tang in her memories!


    Before returning home, she had always thought that Little Tang was just fooling around on a whim, because in her memories, Little Tang didn''t even know a word or two, much less do business!


    "Yeah, didn''t you see it with your own eyes before?" Si Shaorui looked at Sun Yuemei, "All of this money is for selling those peach ice cream!"


    "¡­" Sun Yuemei looked at Little Tang in astonishment. After a while, she nodded and said, "Not bad, continue working hard."


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to praise Little Tang, but that she was somewhat shocked ¡­ He was indescribably shocked.


    That night, after Shao Heng had finished his day''s work and returned home, Sun Yuemei took advantage of the time when Xiao Tang was in the room cleaning up the closet to immediately drag him downstairs to her house. She found a secluded spot and mysteriously looked at him and asked, "Shao Heng, how about we send Xiao Tang to the hospital?"


    "?" Shao Heng looked confused.


    "Hey, Mom!" He rubbed his glabella and looked at Sun Yuemei helplessly. "Can you stop being so shocked? She had only lost her memories, wasn''t it a big deal? "I sent them to the hospital to slowly recover, but the results were the same ¡­"


    "It''s not the same! It''s not the same! " Sun Yuemei immediately shook her head and grabbed onto Si Shaoheng''s arm in panic, "At this time, Xiao Tang has changed!" She knows how to do business! "


    "Hmm?" Si Shaoheng was stunned. "Doing business?"


    "Yes!" Sun Yuemei nodded, her face filled with fear. "Yes!" He knew how to do business. He had earned more than four hundred yuan today! More than four hundred dollars! This, let''s not talk about how much money she has, but the problem is that she earned it! "


    "¡­" Shaoheng pursed his lips, and after a moment of silence, he opened his mouth to ask Sun Yuemei, "Are you sure it wasn''t Shaoji and Fangjuan who helped earn it? After all, the three of them went out together. "


    It wasn''t that Si Shaoheng didn''t believe it, but rather this matter was too inconceivable. A person who hadn''t even read for a few years had suddenly become so powerful and was able to make money from the business. Unless they saw it with their own eyes, no one would be able to imagine it.


    "But, but she knows how to count!" Sun Yuemei constantly spoke to emphasize her point. Si Shaoheng frowned and asked, "You saw it with your own eyes?"


    "..." "No ¡­" Sun Yuemei shook her head.


    "Then how are you sure?" Shao Heng felt a little helpless.


    "I ¡­" Sun Yuemei was suddenly stunned by Shao Heng''s question. "Fine, I''ve indeed never seen it before, and I''ve never heard of it from anyone. But if she doesn''t know how to do business, how can that be counted?" How do I earn money? "


    Furthermore, she felt that it wasn''t just that. At that moment, Xiao Tang''s gaze had also changed, becoming much more spirited, and even her temperament had changed.


    The more they got along, the more obvious it became!


    "Shaoheng!" Sun Yuemei was trembling with fear, "Tell me, could it be that Xiao Tang is already possessed by a ghost?" Could it be that Yellow Great Immortal has possessed it? "


    Saying this, Sun Yuemei also felt that she was a little ridiculous. She was, after all, a high school student, so she shouldn''t have said such evil, superstitious words.


    But the problem was, she felt that this kind of thing was very strange!


    A person who didn''t know how to cook, wash clothes, or shower, speak, didn''t have EQ and could tell who was good and who wasn''t. Now, he suddenly understood everything and was even earning money. Wasn''t it scary?


    "You''ve read too many folk magazines!" Si Shaoheng sighed and patted Sun Yuemei''s shoulder. "Go home, don''t think about it. If there really is a ghost, she should be helping you spend money. Where is the logic in making money? Even if it''s a ghost, it might be to come here to repay the gratitude. You have to be kind to her."


    "Hey, kid, look at what you''re saying!" Sun Yuemei glared at him in annoyance, turned around and walked upstairs with her hands behind her back. The two of them went up to the third floor, opened the door, and entered the room.


    "Yes." Si Shao Heng nodded. He reached out his hand to pat her head and looked at her. "Where''s your second brother and your sister-in-law?"


    "Sister-in-law is busy in the inner room, second brother doesn''t know!" Si Fangjuan replied honestly. She extended her tender and white hands towards Si Shaoheng, who habitually stuffed fifty cents into them to satisfy this little girl''s idea of asking for pocket money before raising his feet and preparing to enter the room.


    Just as Young Master Si held the door handle and was about to push open the bedroom door, Xiao Tang''s voice suddenly came from inside:


    "Si Shaoheng, don''t come in here yet!" I''m telling you, you''ll regret it when you come in! "


    Upon hearing Xiao Tang''s words, Si Shaoheng, who had already opened the door a crack, quietly closed the door and whispered into it:


    "I want to go inside to get something. What do I need to do before I go in?"


    After a moment of silence, she flipped the bed nearby. After a while, Si Shaofeng lifted his eyes and noticed that the door before him opened a crack. A small, white, tender paw handed him a mask.


    "Yes!" "Wear it, put it on before you come in."

 C27

    While she was cleaning the wardrobe, she found dead mice, rotten apples, a pile of garbage, and a pile of smelly clothes. If she didn''t wear a mask when she entered the room, she would definitely faint from the smoke.


    After putting on the mask, he opened the door and entered the house. When he saw the messy scene and the dead mouse on the floor, he was completely stunned.


    "I-I''m cleaning the closet." Sensing that Young Master Si was standing still and seemed to have nowhere to go, Xiao Tang secretly lowered her head in shame. She squatted there and smoothed her clothes without lifting her head as she explained, "These clothes are too dirty ¡­" "I, I need to clean up a bit. You, you can step on me however you want. I''m going to throw it away ¡­"


    The green hair on her clothes had already grown taller. Although the quality was quite good, please forgive her for wasting it!


    She could not tolerate these clothes on her body!


    He couldn''t wash up either!


    "En." Si Shaoheng nodded, walked over and picked up the documents on the table. As he picked them up, he suddenly thought of what Sun Yuemei had told him downstairs. He couldn''t help but pause for a moment, before putting the documents back without leaving a trace.


    He turned to look at Little Tang, "Can I trouble you to help me find something?"


    "What is it?" He looked into her eyes and replied, "A document with a transfer contract written on it. That document is for the purchase of land, a total of two copies, twenty-seven copies each, all bound together. It should be a very thick stack of paper, help me find it."


    "Oh, a transfer contract," Xiao Tang nodded her head, not questioning the authenticity of his words at all. She immediately looked around the room, turning her head to look at the orange folder on the table, she immediately walked over, opened it to count, and handed it all over to Si Shaoheng.


    "Yes!" Do you think this is what you''re looking for? I counted fifty-four sheets of paper, and aside from this one, I don''t see any other documents that have the contract of assignment written on them. I don''t know if that''s true. "


    "Thank you." Si Shaoheng nodded and received the document. A peculiar glint flashed across his eyes as he looked at Xiao Tang. He then handed over the pen and pointed to the document again.


    "Help me find the signature on page 17, I''ll go change."


    With that, she passed the items back, then turned and went to change her clothes, leaving Xiao Tang to flip through the pages quickly.


    Changing clothes was just an excuse. After changing his jacket, he turned around to see that Xiao Tang had handed it over to him. While he looked calm on the surface, his heart was filled with shock and disbelief.


    She really did know how to count.


    Although this was a very simple task, in the past, Little Tang was someone who needed to use her fingers to count even within fifteen years of age.


    The current Little Tang was not only able to write well, but she could also do such small things that she couldn''t usually do. She could even earn money by going out ¡­


    The hand that Si Shaoheng was holding onto the document tightened. He turned around and walked out expressionlessly. Sitting on the sofa, he sank into deep thought. He had no idea what he was thinking.


    "Son? "Son?"


    The moment Sun Yuemei stepped out of the room, she saw Si Shaoheng sitting motionlessly on the sofa like an old monk.


    As she shouted, she went over to pat Si Shaoheng''s knee. Seeing that Si Shaoheng was looking at her, she went over to him mysteriously, "What happened? "What happened?"


    "Mom." Initially, he wanted to say that the information that Xiao Tang had suddenly calculated was true, but thinking back to what she had just said to him downstairs, he felt that there was no need to say it. Thus, after a moment of silence, he finally replied that nothing had happened.


    Sun Yuemei, who was left in a daze as she stared at his back, mumbled to herself,


    "This kid, what is he thinking?"


    When Si Shaoheng returned, Xiao Tang had already tidied up the room.


    The interior of the room looked completely new, the wardrobe was also filled with the smell of air freshener, and even the bed sheets were covered with clean pink sheets with two cranes imprinted on them. The layout of the room had changed slightly, and it looked even more spacious than before.


    Young Master Si stood at the door and watched for a long time. After a moment of silence, he entered the room and closed the door. He reached out to remove his tie, took off his jacket, and threw it on the bed.


    At that time, Xiao Tang pointed to the stack of documents in front of his bedside table and said, "When I was cleaning up, I saw your documents, so you should be able to use them, right? "It''s all gone. I just arranged the order according to the numbers from bottom to top for you. If it''s useful, you can keep it."


    Since the two of them were living together, no matter what, he couldn''t just ignore him. He still had to do what he could on the way.


    "Thank you." Si Shao Heng looked at the information on the table and thanked her. Xiao Tang nodded and turned to lie down to rest. Si Shao Heng looked at her curvy back and asked coldly, "How was your job search today?"


    Although he clearly knew that she didn''t go out to look for a job today, and instead went out to set up a stall with Young Master Si Fangjuan, he didn''t know why, but every time he saw her now, the aversion in his heart began to subside, and he wanted to casually chat with her about something.


    Whatever the subject.


    "I never went at all," Xiao Tang''s eyes glittered as she mentioned this matter. She turned and looked at him with a face full of excitement and surprise, "Si Shaoheng, you don''t even know that I made an ice cream and sold it well. I sold it at the entrance of No. 2 High School for 90 cents each! "Very cheap, very profitable!"


    How much did you earn?" Si Shaoheng asked knowing the reason, his usually ice-cold face revealed an expression of interest. Xiao Tang was like a treasure offering, excitedly opening her mouth in front of Si Shaoheng, "After taking out the cost, I earned a total of 400! Didn''t Shaoqi cause the family to lose eight hundred yuan? "Almost two more times we''ll be able to make a profit on Shaohe''s side, and we''ll be able to make a profit on that. After all, I have a lot of peaches to save, so I can continue to work on them.


    Especially on a day like this where she was unable to breathe, this fresh-flavored ice cream was still very easy to sell. Next time, she could go buy a ice planer and make it into a fruit juice shaker using frozen fruit juice ice!


    "Not bad!" When Si Shaoheng saw her glowing eyes and her face filled with excitement, he felt that Xiao Tang was like a child who had scored a hundred in an exam and wanted to ask adults for praise. He couldn''t help but reach out to touch her head. "You did well!"

 C28

    As far as Si Shaoheng was concerned, although he didn''t want her to earn money, he was naturally supportive of her desire to live a positive life and work hard to earn money.


    No matter how much Little Tang earned or how little she earned, it was all due to her skill and intentions, so of course he had to give her the appropriate encouragement.


    Sensing the warmth from the big hand above his head, Xiao Tang looked into his exquisite eyes and was stunned for a moment. She felt an inexplicable joy in her heart. After a while, she opened her eyes and asked him,


    "I even made chocolate today. How about you try it? You can give me some advice after you taste it! This is the first time I''ve ever made this taste. "


    "¡­" Shao Heng didn''t like sweets, and he had a bad stomach, so he couldn''t eat cold food. But when he saw that she didn''t say anything, his originally spirited expression immediately turned desolate. He couldn''t help but nod. "Yes."


    "Really? "That''s great. You just wait for me!" Xiao Tang then turned around and ran out of the room. She took a paper cylinder and squatted in front of the refrigerator to fiddle around for a while before happily running into the room and closing the door. She handed it to Si Shaoheng and eagerly looked at him, "Try it!"


    Si Shaoheng nodded and took a spoonful of chocolate. The flavor of the chocolate along with the crisp and ice-cold yellow peach was unexpectedly good. It didn''t have the tiresome feeling he had imagined, nor was it so sweet that it would cause one''s throat to hurt.


    Even after entering his stomach, he was still unable to bear it.


    When Xiao Tang saw him nod at her, she also took a bite and smacked her lips. She also thought that it was pretty good and immediately revealed a joyful smile, "That''s great! "I think it will be very profitable tomorrow. You can just finish it and throw it away."


    With that, Xiao Tang prepared to go to bed, leaving Young Master Si looking at the ice cream in his hands with a worried expression.


    The food was really delicious, but his stomach was already twitching. If he continued to eat, he might not be able to take it anymore.


    Just as he was about to get up and take her back to the fridge, he heard a knock on the door. When she was at the side, she quickly answered and opened the door, only to see Sun Yuemei walking in with her arms crossed. She looked up at him and was about to say something when she saw the ice cream in his hand.


    "Damn brat, you''re afraid of the cold and want to eat cold? You don''t want to die, do you? Who was the one in the hospital last year with a stomachache? "Why don''t you have any memory?"


    "It was my sudden craving." Sun Yuemei looked at him. She had originally wanted to say that when she went out to set up a stall to make money tomorrow, she would bring him along, but after thinking for a bit, she suddenly felt that it would be better to observe the truth of the matter in front of her. Thus, she didn''t dare to say anything, turned around, and left after saying good night.


    Little Tang looked at Si Shaoheng with an expression as if she had caused trouble, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you couldn''t eat cold food ¡­"


    This person was the same as well. Since it couldn''t be eaten, why did he have to eat it ¡­ Wouldn''t it be fine if he just rejected her?


    Little Tang felt conflicted and blamed herself. Seeing that Si Shaoheng was indeed clutching her stomach, she couldn''t help but run out of the kitchen, barefoot. She made a bowl of hot ginger soup and passed it to Si Shaoheng.


    Shao Heng looked at her bare feet and frowned. "Did I say that once?" "Hmm?"


    "What is it?" At that time, Xiao Tang had already gotten used to running around barefooted ever since she had transmigrated. Although that was because of the floorboards and even though she didn''t have any now, she still couldn''t change her habit of not wearing shoes for a while. Thus, when she heard what Si Shaoheng said, her face became blank.


    "Shoes." Shao Heng kicked the slippers on the floor and frowned slightly. Xiao Tang curled her lips and found a piece of toilet paper. She casually wiped her feet and got on the bed. After that, she looked at Shao Heng and said,


    "Hurry up and drink it. Hot ginger soup can warm the stomach and dispel the cold. After drinking it, you''ll immediately feel comfortable."


    "Thank you." Si Shao Heng looked at her for a long time before he slowly extended his hand to receive the bowl of ginger soup. Then, he raised his head and gulped it all down.


    The next day, due to being busy setting up a stall, Xiao Tang went out at around 11 PM this time as usual.


    However, due to the fact that both Si Fanjuan and Si Shaorui were going to school today, Xiao Tang decided not to bring Si Fanjuan and Si Shaorui along, but to go alone.


    At the entrance of the second high school.


    When Xiao Tang rode her bike over, high school was still not out yet, but there were quite a few high school students taking physical education lessons on the field.


    Those high school students who played basketball jumped into the air while running. They were sweating profusely under the scorching sun. Seeing this, Xiao Tang purposely stopped the car and shouted out:


    "Sold ice cream!" Fruit ice cream! Ice cream with yellow peach milk! Three balls of fresh milk and a dollar of chocolate. "


    The youngsters who were playing basketball looked in the direction of Xi Xiaotang. When they saw him wearing a straw hat and smiling while holding three balls of chocolate ice cream and sprinkling fresh, large, cold, fresh yellow peach pulp on top of it, they immediately wiped their sweat and handed over two dollars through the school fence, saying in a hoarse voice:


    "Boss, give me two, one chocolate and one cream."


    "Ai, alright." Xiao Tang nodded and passed a portion of chocolate and fresh milk to him, then gave him a dime each. After the first transaction, the second and third part of the item immediately followed suit.


    Because they were all bought by physical education students, when Xiao Tang was selling ice cream, she simply pulled her car closer to the school gate. While she was making a lot of money, under the shade of trees on the opposite side of the road from No. 2 High School, Sun Yuemei was tightly holding onto the hands of Si Shaoheng and Si Shaozhen, speaking to the two of them with a face full of shock:


    "Look!" "Then, is the ice cream seller really Xiaotang?"


    Was it really that Xiao Tang who was too lazy to even wash her socks?


    "Ah, yes!" It''s eldest sister-in-law. " Young Master Si sighed helplessly, "Mom, you don''t have to be so surprised, do you? "What''s the matter? Sister-in-law is a normal person, it''s good to suddenly get ahead of herself. Why did you call Fang Juan and I out of school so early in the afternoon?"


    Even though Young Master Si spoke impatiently, his eyes were fixated on the hard-earned money that Xiao Tang was currently earning. Deep in his heart, he was thinking about ¡­ He started to feel touched.


    Even when Little Tang was earning money, she still found it hard to do so. It probably wasn''t easy for her brother to work so hard outside for so many years, right?


    Recalling how his family had lost eight hundred yuan due to the incident with the yellow peach, Young Master Si lowered his eyes and clenched his fists.


    Although he didn''t know who framed him, he himself was at fault in this matter.


    He always said that he wasn''t that bad and didn''t destroy the harvest, but he wasn''t a good person either. When he stole the peaches, he never thought that it was due to someone else''s hard work, and in the later stages of the game, he relied on Si Shaoheng to make money, so he acted unscrupulously.


    Now that he saw the painstaking movements of her back, Young Master Si suddenly realized that he was really a bastard. The time when Xiao Tang had already worked so hard for such a small business deal, how could Si Shaoheng be any easier than her?

 C29

    It''s a good thing, but ¡­" Sun Yuemei didn''t even bother looking at Shaorao. She just observed him, feeling as if she had seen a ghost, "I feel that this is an extremely unbelievable thing, just like a dream. Really, I really didn''t expect that Xiao Tang would actually be able to make money.


    "Yes," Young Master Si nodded, while Si Fangjuan also acknowledged. She squatted under the shade of the tree and rested her chin on her hands. "That''s right. This is how we earn money. It''s not bad at all. Mom, can I go back to school now? I''m going to die from the heat. "


    Hearing this, Sun Yuemei nodded, hinting for Si Fangjuan and Young Master Si to hurry up and do what they had to do.


    Si Shaoheng, who was standing at the side, looked across the street. Sometimes, his body was drenched in sweat from the scorching sun, and his brows were slightly furrowed. A trace of a different emotion flashed across his eyes, and it was only after a long while that he finally drove away with Sun Yuemei.


    She was oblivious to the fact that someone was watching her from the other side of the road. She was still happily doing business.


    After a few minutes, the group of students swished out of the campus, and at this time, Little Tang was once again ready for battle. She rolled up her sleeves and yelled as she filled her cup with ice cream, completely busy with her work.


    Because chocolate was a bit more expensive than yellow peach butter, it had a bit more light cream and a bit more processing than milk, but the sales were surprisingly good. When the yellow peach butter was only half full, the chocolate flavor had already been sold out.


    When Xiao Tang counted her remaining ice cream, she discovered that out of the 700 new ones she had purchased today, there were less than 10 left, and there wasn''t much left of the ice cream. She simply turned all of the remaining ice cream into an extra large portion and sold it to a tanned tall and sturdy youth for two dollars.


    In this era, there were very few fat people. From Little Tang''s point of view, this tanned youth who bought an extra large ice cream should be one of the bigger ones amongst his peers.


    After she had sold out all the ice cream, she packed her car and was about to leave when she suddenly heard Xuan Xuan Xuan''s voice:


    "Ah." Cousin! "


    "¡­" She frowned and turned to look. Seeing that it was Shi Xuanxuan, she could not help but be stunned.


    She was wearing a knee-length dress with a pair of low heels and a pair of white sandals. On her arm, she carried a small, ugly bag. There was a pungent perfume smell coming from her body.


    This person ¡­ and the time she had just transmigrated over to this world, Xuanxuan ¡­ Was it really a person?


    This outfit should be very expensive in this era, right?


    She knew that although the circumstances of the family weren''t as good as the Si Family, they weren''t some destitute family in the village. However, where did Xuanxuan get the money from ¡­ Dressed up like this?


    When Xuanxuan saw that she was staring at her, she proudly raised her chin and smiled as she walked around:


    "I left early for school today. I was just passing by and was about to go home, but I didn''t expect to see you. How was it? Did it look good? Cousin, this is what I''m doing... I used the pocket money I saved up to buy it for myself! "


    Hearing this, the corners of Little Tang''s mouth twitched, she did not make any comment to Xuanxuan''s demonic Qi, and turned to pedal away. Seeing this, Xuanxuan immediately grabbed her sleeve, and asked with a face full of concern:


    "By the way, cousin, why are you setting up a stall here? Brother-in-law won''t feed you? Or did something go wrong with your life with your brother-in-law? Why don''t you tell your family when you''re in trouble? If Eldest Uncle sees you like this, he''ll definitely be extremely pained. "


    While saying this on the surface, in reality, her heart was laughing so hard that she was about to die from laughter.


    It was fortunate that she had always been jealous of Little Tang when she was at home. She thought that Little Tang was definitely leading a god-like life now. She didn''t expect that she would still be able to set up a stall and earn money from it.


    So it turned out that she wasn''t as good as she thought.


    "I''ve been sick of having people provide for me every day, eating and sleeping all day long, so can''t I come out to experience life for myself?"


    After Little Tang had finished speaking, she threw a glance at Xu Xuanxuan and was about to ride her bicycle and leave when she saw what had happened. Once again, she reached out to grab her clothes:


    "Hey, cousin, don''t go yet. I still have something I want to tell you. It''s about uncle ¡­"


    Hearing this, Little Tang turned her head to look at Shi Xuanxuan, finally using a serious expression. As she looked at Little Tang, she first let out a deep sigh, before slowly speaking:


    "Something happened to Eldest Uncle. The situation is rather serious, but I was unable to contact you."


    "What happened to my father?" At that time, Little Tang looked at Shi Xuanxuan, her brows tightly knitted together as she suspected that what she had said was the truth.


    When Xuanxuan looked at Little Tang, she bit her lips and said:


    Uncle slid down the slope at the entrance of the village a few days ago, and hit his head with a bloody wound. It''s quite deep, the doctor said, it''s a lot of money, and he said it might get infected. Cousin, I know you feel sorry for Uncle, but you know that we don''t have any money, I was originally going to find a way to borrow money, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. Since you''re setting up your own stall to make money, how much money do you have on hand?" Can you figure out a way to raise five hundred dollars to treat Big Uncle''s illness?


    As she said these words, her eyes red, Xuanxuan bit her lip, her face full of sadness and anxiety.


    When Little Tang looked at her, she couldn''t tell if her words were true or false. She could only open her mouth and say:


    "Get in the car. Tell me which hospital my dad is currently in. I''ll go take a look now and find out what the situation is."


    "Hey, cousin!" When she saw that Xiao Tang was about to leave to find Shiqing, she immediately grabbed her arm and said: "You, you haven''t been to school for a few years and have no education at all. When the time comes, it would be useless for the doctor to tell you, you also won''t understand what he''s saying, so don''t go. Hand the money over to me, I''ll help you treat Uncle''s illness."


    "Where''s my dad''s hospital?" Xiaotang''s expression turned cold as she suddenly reached out and grabbed the front of her clothes. At that time, Xuanxuan was shocked by Little Tang''s sudden action and her face turned pale. She thought that Little Tang was going to hit her at that time, so she hurriedly shouted:


    "You, what are you doing?!" Cousin, I informed you that something happened to your uncle a little late, but I couldn''t reach you because of that. Besides, I was really kind to you, so I offered to pay for your uncle''s treatment. You and I are uncles and sisters, and both of us have the blood of our time. If you really can''t bear to spend money on uncle''s treatment, then just say so.


    When Xuanxuan purposely yelled out so loudly, many people heard her. When they saw her sitting on the carriage with one foot on the ground and reaching out to grab onto her lapels, they all whispered to each other:


    "What exactly is their relationship? Why is this girl such a good girl still fighting on the main road?" "How crappy!"


    "Haven''t you heard? The two of them were sisters. When their younger sister saw their stall making money on the road, she wanted to ask her elder sister to spend some money to treat her uncle''s illness! "But elder sister doesn''t agree ¡­"

 C30

    "Tsk tsk, he''s not even saving his own father. Has his world really changed?"


    "That''s right. I don''t know who raised this unruly and unreasonable girl. Sigh, I don''t recognize her. Luckily, she isn''t from my family ¡­"


    "That''s right ¡­"


    "Hey, isn''t this too unfilial? "How can he not care about his father''s life?"


    The group of people pointed at Little Tang and discussed amongst themselves. When she looked at her, Xuanxuan''s eyes flashed with a sense of pride. Then, just like in the past, she acted as she tried to defend her sister in front of everyone.


    "No, no, I, my cousin is a good person, she is a good person! She''s not like you think. She doesn''t have six relatives, she just thinks her family is poor ¡­ However, it doesn''t matter, as for my uncle''s matter ¡­ Even if my cousin doesn''t care, I will. So don''t speak ill of her! "


    Hearing her say this, the crowd began to discuss spiritedly. When Little Tang looked at her, she was almost angered to the point of laughing.


    This woman didn''t forget to stomp on her even when she was explaining?


    She looked at Shi Xuanxuan, and abruptly shook off her hand. She twisted around her foot, and cried out in alarm as she fell to the ground. Xiao Tang looked down at her from above, and said with a dark expression:


    "Shi Xuanxuan, how can you say that you can act? Why don''t you ascend to the heavens?"


    After she finished speaking, she looked around at her surroundings, then coldly asked the group of people eating melons:


    "Also, all of you are here to watch the show, so it''s no big deal. Let me ask you, why am I not being filial? Cousin sister, who has never been on intimate terms with me, suddenly came over to ask for money. She said that my father was in the hospital, and on account of being uncles and sisters, I didn''t say that I didn''t believe her, nor did I say that I wouldn''t take the money. Is there something wrong with that? "


    Could it be that Xuan Xuan said that Qing was in the hospital and she didn''t even have the right to take a look?


    After saying this, Xiao Tang turned her head to look at the still stupidly seated Shi Xuanxuan, her expression grave:


    "And you, I didn''t go to school for a few years, but so what? Does this have anything to do with me going to the hospital to see my dad? Everyone present might not all have university degrees, right? There are still some elementary school students that haven''t finished reading it, right? What is it? Even if someone was rich, they wouldn''t be able to go to the hospital to visit their loved ones now that they didn''t have a high education? To go to the hospital and pay attention on the education threshold? And how big was the cut on my dad''s head? He actually spent five hundred dollars? "Why don''t you just rob them?"


    In this era, how much would a couple''s normal salary be? Although she wasn''t very familiar with the economic situation of this era, she wasn''t an idiot who could be fooled with a few words.


    "Eh!" A few of the bystanders looked at her and choked, unable to say a word.


    She didn''t know how to defend herself for a moment, so she could only stand up from the ground with an awkward expression, and pat the ground herself.


    When Little Tang saw Xuanxuan''s expression, she frowned in disgust before coldly reprimanding:


    "Say it, didn''t you say that something happened to my father? So which hospital? You said you were going to spend five hundred dollars, and you said our family didn''t have any money. Xuanxuan, let me tell you, don''t think I don''t know how to count. Do you think I would believe it? What? Now that I said it, you became mute? Say something, didn''t you say you were very happy and fluent in the past? "


    At this time, wasn''t Xuanxuan trying to change the way she asked for money?


    Did he think that she was an idiot that couldn''t tell?


    When Xuanxuan looked at Little Tang, her expression was very ugly.


    Originally, she thought that Xiao Tang had a low IQ, no brains, and no knowledge of the affairs of her family. Therefore, if she used the excuse of treating Qing Nation''s sick, swindling a five hundred yuan worth of money from a scumbag like Xiao Tang should be a very simple task ¡­


    After all, regardless of whether or not Xiao Tang had the money, there was always a Young Master Si behind her. After all, regardless of whether or not Xiao Tang had the money, there was always a Young Master Si behind her.


    As long as she brought out the Kingdom of Qing, she would be anxious. Even if Si Shaoheng didn''t want to give her money, she would have to give it to her.


    What he didn''t expect was ¡­ At this time, not only did Little Tang not get caught, she became more and more difficult to deal with ¡­ If it weren''t for the fact that the people outside were pressing for more money, and if it wasn''t for the fact that Xiao Tang happened to meet them today, she would have set up a stall ¡­ Why would she bother using this trick to cheat money?


    Now it seemed that she could only think of another way.


    Thinking up to here, a hint of anger flashed across Xuanxuan''s face, but in order to escape as quickly as possible, she could only retreat a few steps and change her tone to a new tone.


    "I, I, I didn''t lie to you, it''s true, cousin, actually, uncle''s injury isn''t that serious, I guess it doesn''t cost that much, but it''s not the first time I''ve encountered this kind of thing, I feel that since you''re here to treat uncle''s illness, then it''s natural that you want to spend more money to cure it. Besides, it''s not like we don''t have any money at home, I just want to rely on uncle to make money, it''s not easy, I just need to save some money, I really do it for uncle''s good. "Don''t be angry."


    With that, she turned and fled, not even daring to look back.


    Looking at Xuanxuan''s back as she left in a flurry, Xiao Tang was still a little worried at the bottom of her heart.


    This era was truly inconvenient. Even though she had guessed that Xuanxuan was lying to her, she had indeed not gone to see Qing Nation for a very long time.


    I wonder how he''s been lately?


    Are you sick?


    Thinking about this, Xiao Tang took a detour to the bank after leaving the school on her bike. She first changed all the 700 yuan she earned today into paper tickets before riding to her house to take a look.


    At that time, the distance between their home and the Si family in the city was quite far, so it would be faster for them to ride a car. However, if they were to ride a bicycle, it would take them at least two hours to walk around a small road.


    Xiao Tang didn''t know how to circle the path, so she rode the bike for three hours. When she got off the bike, her legs and stomach were cramping and her entire body was covered with sweat.

 C31

    Even so, she didn''t stop to rest. She pushed open the door and entered the house. When she saw that Qing Guo was standing in the kitchen, completely unharmed, preparing to cook, she immediately walked over and hugged him.


    "Dad, you''re really scaring me to death. Are you alright?"


    Qing Guo was stunned by Little Tang''s actions. He looked at her with a confused expression and said strangely:


    "You silly girl, you quickly ran in and the first sentence you said was so unlucky, what happened to me? What can I do to make you worry like this? "


    He''s strong and healthy, and he''s not sick.


    Hearing this, Little Tang raised her eyes to look at him, but just as she was about to speak, she heard a creaking sound from the room, and Li Shuang walked out.


    "Everything''s fine. Why are you back?" Li Shuang''s face was filled with disgust the moment she saw Xiao Tang. She looked at her and wiped away the tears that didn''t exist as she feigned grievance.


    "Grandma, I came back because I was worried about dad. I was so anxious that I didn''t even have time to go home and put my stuff away, so I came back on my bike in a hurry."


    "Worried about your father? "Little Tang, you really don''t even know how to tell a story. Your dad is a living person, why are you worrying so much?" Li Shuang looked at Xi Xiaotang and curled her lips in dissatisfaction. Next to her, Xi Qingguo also frowned as he looked at her and asked in concern:


    "That''s right, Xiao Tang, your dad is fine. Isn''t he standing right in front of you? What''s wrong? What had happened? Did anyone tell you anything? "


    Seeing that she had successfully aroused their curiosity, Xiao Tang pursed her lips and pretended to stutter. After a long period of silence, she feebly explained:


    "I met Xuanxuan when I was outside earlier, Xuanxuan told me that you rolled down the slope at the village entrance, and there was a big cut on your head, you are at death''s door, you needed a lot of money to treat your illness, but I don''t have money, so I wanted to find Shao Heng to accompany me to see you, but Xuanxuan refused to say where you were hospitalized, so she just told me to give her the money ¡­ "I don''t know what''s going on, but I was afraid that if it happened too suddenly, my grandma would worry about me at home, so I hurried over ¡­"


    "Is that true?" Shi Qingguo looked at Xiao Tang in shock, disbelief written all over his face.


    At this time, Xuanxuan had actually used the excuse of cursing him for having an accident to trick Little Tang into spending money!?


    "Really?" Xiaotang looked at Shiqing. "Why else would I ride all the way back? My leg still hurts even now."


    "Mom!" Look at what Xuanxuan is doing! " When Qingguo thought of the money he had earned from setting up his stall, all of it had been given to him by Li Shuang and given to him by Xuanxuan. Now Xuanxuan was still cursing him in such a way.


    Li Shuang, on the other hand, was looking at Xiao Tang with suspicion, frowning in suspicion.


    "Is what you said true? How could Xuanxuan do such a thing? Are you lying and framing Xuanxuan? "


    "Grandmother, how could you say such words?" When she said that, she turned around and retorted to Li Shuang, "I was living a good life at her husband''s house, why would I frame her if I had nothing better to do? What good is it for me to frame her? "Why did I come all the way here under the scorching sun and sweat all over just to frame her?"


    Hearing this, Li Shuang looked at Little Tang and choked. For a moment, she didn''t know how to fight for Xi Xuanxuan.


    Qing Guo frowned. Although he didn''t say anything, he still agreed with Xiao Tang''s words.


    This was because he didn''t think that it would be beneficial for Little Tang to lie to him.


    What Xiao Tang wanted was for Shiqing to slowly know who Xuanxuan was, so as to prevent him from being fooled by Xuanxuan''s pretense of naivety.


    Seeing Qing Guo furrowing his brows and not say anything, Xiao Tang knew that she had purposely made a small report about herself to Qing Guo, so she tried to comfort him.


    Dad, don''t think too much, as long as you are fine, I don''t know why Xuanxuan is so short of money. As for little uncle and little aunt, I don''t normally care too much about her.


    He had never expected that Xuanxuan would curse him like this, nor had he ever expected that Xuanxuan would use him as a pretext to cheat that Xiao Tang for his money. Right now, he was very disappointed in this girl.


    After Li Shuang heard what Little Tang said, she was unhappy and immediately retorted to Little Tang.


    "What do you mean? Do you mean to say that my Xuanxuan is in trouble and owes money? Xiao Tang, Xuanxuan is your uncle and sister. In the future, we will no longer be around and you two are the only blood relatives in this world. How can you curse your sister like this? "


    "Grandma, I didn''t!" Xiao Tang turned to look at Li Shuang, feigning innocence.


    "I was just saying that if only it was, Xuanxuan was four years younger than me, and right now she''s at the same age as I am. At this age, all the girls like to compete with their classmates, and spending more money is unavoidable, but the reason why I said that is because I saw that Xuanxuan had put on a perm and was wearing a fine skirt and string with short sandals. I felt that if she wanted to dress up like this, she would definitely be very expensive, and guessed that she didn''t have enough pocket money, so she came to find me to change to ask for more money."


    "A good dress?" With sandals? Curly hair? Where did she get so much money to dress up? "


    At that time, Qing Guo felt that something was wrong. He turned his gaze towards Li Shuang, frowned, and asked:


    "Mom, I remember that Xuanxuan was wearing that flowery dress when she left this morning?"


    Normally, Xuanxuan would only wear a simple dress with a pair of sandals, but she didn''t follow.


    Upon hearing Qing Guo''s question, Li Shuang''s gaze wavered as she deliberately refuted,


    "She''s a girl, she goes to school or goes out with her classmates. I, where can I go to observe that she goes out? Furthermore, you''ve even heard it from that damned brat, Little Tang, and we''ve never met her in person. Who knows if she''s making it up a lie or not. "


    However, even though Li Shuang said that, she actually felt a bit uneasy, because even though she didn''t pay much attention to the outdated Xuanxuan''s attire, she had been giving her more and more money these past few years.


    Last month, she even gave over two hundred yuan that Qing Guo had earned to Shi Xuanxuan because she had told her that she needed a lot of money to go to school. She felt that no matter how poor she was, no matter how poor she was, and no matter how poor she was, she couldn''t afford to be poor.


    If what Little Tang said was true, then all of this money would have been spent by her ¡­ Flowers in dress?


    Thinking about this, Li Shuang started to feel uneasy. She kept her eyes on Xiaotang, thinking about how to make use of her time to get some money so that she could make up for her lack of money.


    Otherwise, what if he suddenly needed to spend money at home? After all, all the money that the Kingdom of Qing had made in the past few years had been given to her to manage.

 C32

    Xiao Tang ignored Li Shuang''s words, only looking at him in the eyes, saying with a worried expression,


    "That''s right, Dad. I also remember that Xuanxuan didn''t have that kind of clothes ¡­" Moreover, if Xuanxuan wanted a few dozen small coins, then it would be fine. But when she asked me for money, she asked for five hundred coins! How could I carry so much money with me... Besides, I don''t have that much either... Thus, when I returned home and saw that you were fine, I couldn''t help but worry if Xuanxuan was outside ¡­ Spending money is too much, so there''s trouble. "


    After saying that, Xiao Tang turned her head to look at Li Shuang, revealing an innocent expression.


    "Grandma, didn''t you say that Xuanxuan and I were uncles and sisters who wanted to love each other? What I am concerned about right now is Xuanxuan ¡­ Xuanxuan suddenly asked me for so much money... I''m concerned about it, so it shouldn''t be wrong, right? "


    Hearing Xiao Tang''s words, Li Shuang gave a guilty grunt, turned around and slammed the door, then went back into the room.


    Seeing that Li Shuang had left, Xiao Tang looked up at Qing Guo. Seeing that he was still standing there without any reaction, she couldn''t help but call out:


    "Dad? "Dad?"


    Qing Guo came back to his senses when he heard this. He lowered his head to look at her and answered carelessly without saying a word. He was just thinking, the money he gave to Li Shuang all these years, to Li Shuang to keep, in the end ¡­ How much more could there be left?


    Qing was pained by the thought that he might not have any money left at all.


    But even so, in his stubborn mind, he felt it was only natural that he should support his family.


    When Xiao Tang saw Qing Guo''s absent-minded look, she sighed helplessly. Suddenly, she revealed a serious expression and asked Qing Guo:


    "Dad, have you thought about retirement?"


    Qingguo had spent most of his life doing fried dough sticks and setting up breakfast stalls. Other than that, he had no other income. Therefore, it was unknown how he was going to settle this issue in his later years.


    "I, I ¡­" Qing Guo looked at her and said, "Your grandma said that we can just make up for it when the time comes. It won''t be much money, just tens of thousands!"


    "But you don''t have a unit. You don''t have any savings." Little Tang looked at Qing Guo and hit the nail on the head, "You don''t have a penny, all the money is in grandmother''s hands, and you can''t even see it, I don''t know how much you''ve saved up. Are you really sure that the tens of thousands you mentioned can be taken out when the time comes?"


    "..." There will always be a way in the future. " The corners of his mouth twitched, but his smile looked forced.


    She took a deep breath and said lightly: "No, if you continue to be like this, you will never be able to do anything in this lifetime. Indeed, I am your daughter and won''t let you starve to death on the streets. You clearly know where all the money you''ve painstakingly earned has gone. Why do you have to endure it? "


    "I know." Qing Guo lowered his head, "But Little Tang, your grandmother was right. Xuan Xuan was your uncle and sister, just like your grandmother had said. You two are the only blood relatives after the older generation leaves. I have always blamed you for overestimating yourself, but in the end, I am still your father. I know that you are worried that your father will side with Xuanxuan and give all the money to Xuanxuan, but don''t worry, as long as I am here, I will definitely have a share of your money! "


    "Hey, that''s not what I meant. My uncle is still your little brother. Do you think you''ve pointed fingers at him?" However, in the next second, she suddenly raised her head and caught onto one of the main points of Qing Guoxing''s speech, "Wait a moment, Dad, you just said something about me and Si Shaoheng getting married, what''s that supposed to mean?"


    What do you mean disgrace?


    How could it be disgraceful?


    When Xiao Tang felt her heart beating rapidly and restlessly, could it be ¡­ The original owner actually had a bunch of bullshit that she didn''t know about?


    "¡­" Qing Guo originally thought that since Little Tang didn''t remember, then she would forget about it. She would start over again, but she didn''t think that she would slip up just now.


    He looked at Little Tang in silence for a moment, then recounted the whole story.


    When Xiao Tang heard that, she was stunned, and her expression was as though she had been struck by lightning. "Dad, so ¡­ What you''re saying is that the reason I married Si Shaoheng all those years ago is because I ordered him to drug me after I got him to enter the house ¡­ Then... Design Him... Marry me? "


    Qing Guo didn''t say anything but just nodded.


    Little Tang''s eyes widened as she gasped, and her face flushed!


    Holy shit, the original owner is amazing. She''s actually married to Si Shaoheng like this?


    Back then, the original owner had ruined Si Shaoheng''s reputation, so he had no choice but to marry the original owner?


    However, after he got married, not only did he not mistreat the original owner, he even endured it for a whole two years!


    Regarding this, Xiao Tang was extremely shocked in her heart. She felt that Si Shaoheng was truly a clear stream among men!


    At the very least, if this matter happened to her, she definitely wouldn''t be able to tolerate it.


    If someone dared to scheme against her, ruin her reputation, and force her to marry, she would definitely torture him a million times after marriage and chop him into pieces. Castrate him and then ruthlessly tear him apart!


    When Qing Nation saw the change in Xiao Tang''s expression, he could not help but let out a deep sigh. He held her shoulders and said, "Xiao Tang, father does not ask for anything but you, do you know?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Tang looked at him and nodded. In her heart, she felt both heartache and anger at her new father.


    Her heart ached for him because he truly treated her sincerely, but the reason for his anger was because his personality was truly too foolish, too filial, and too cowardly.


    He clearly had the ability to earn money and was the pillar that supported the entire family. However, in his own family, he was like the grandson of an old man, while the other old men were as straight as a mountain.


    Really ¡­ What three views and logic did the family have at this time!


    However, her life in the Si family wasn''t that good either. Before she could have her own career, straighten her back, and be proud of herself, she really didn''t have time to care for him. She could only hope that Qing Kingdom would do their best to protect her during this period of time.


    In the future when she had her own stable source of income, she would definitely be the first one to pull him out of his family''s abyss of suffering!


    By the time Xiao Tang returned to the Si Family''s residence, it was already 3 or 4 in the afternoon.


    Young Master Si had yet to return, but Si Fangjuan had already left the classroom early. She sat on the sofa and looked left and right. When she saw Little Tang, she immediately asked with excitement, "How is it?"


    "Of course it''s to return with a great harvest!" At this time, Xiao Tang took out all the paper bills from her pocket and placed them on the table. After careful calculation, she confirmed that she still had over 600 yuan in net profit.


    "Tsk tsk, so much money ¡­" Thinking of the money she earned yesterday, Si Fanjuan immediately ran into the house and took out the change. Then, she dragged Xiao Tang to the bank to change it.

 C33

    When Xiao Tang knocked on the table, she divided the nine hundred dollars into two parts: one for eight hundred dollars and one for a hundred. Then, she split the one hundred dollars into three parts, each of them having about thirty dollars.


    "What about the eight hundred on this side?" Si Fanjuan looked at Xiao Tang, worry written all over her face. Originally, we did this to make up for Second Brother''s loss, but sister-in-law ¡­ "


    As Si Fanjuan looked at Little Tang, she recalled the exhausting scene of her perspiration pouring down like rain at noon. She lowered her head, bit her lip, and said with some heartache:


    "Actually, Second Brother and I didn''t do much with this money. Most of it was done by you. Second Brother and I don''t have any credit at all. This money should actually be yours." It has nothing to do with me and second brother. "


    On a cloudy day in August, she couldn''t even stand the heat for a few minutes under the shade of a tree. What kind of perseverance did Xiao Tang have to be able to stay that long under the scorching sun?


    She and Young Master Li had obviously never paid anything before, so how could she be so embarrassed to say that all three of them had earned money together?


    Hearing this, Little Tang smiled and rubbed Si Fangjuan''s head. Suddenly, she realized that Si Fangjuan was not the kind of rascal who could not be saved. At the very least, after being together with her for a few days, she now knew how much she loved her.


    She did not continue to talk about money, but picked up a notebook and began to teach Si Fanjuan how to write. After about half an hour of teaching, Young Master Si finally walked back from outside, sweating profusely.


    As soon as Young Master Si entered the room, she beckoned him over to take a look at the money on the table. Young Master Si flung the bag on his shoulder, counted the money, and then handed it all over to Xiao Tang.


    "Sister-in-law, this is your hard-earned money, I can''t accept it. I''ve decided that from tomorrow onwards, I will find a way to earn 800 yuan and compensate my brother."


    "Second Brother, you''re so handsome!" Si Fanjuan gave him a thumbs up. "I think what you''ve done is right. I support you!"


    "How do you want to make it?" At that time, Xiaotang looked at Si Shaorui. Compared to him saying that she was good and obedient, she was more concerned about this spoiled high school student who wanted to earn that 800 yuan.


    The 800 yuan at this time was very valuable. Although there was a way out for this small business, he still had to work hard and pay for it.


    In addition, if there was no unique craftsmanship or ability to attract customers, it was not certain that they would be able to earn money.


    And it is obvious that Shaorui is neither the type to suffer nor the type to have unique craftsmanship.


    "I ¡­" Young Master Si was stuck, because he didn''t know what he was going to do. When Xiao Tang looked at him with one hand supporting her chin, and then looked down at the money on the table, she suddenly opened her mouth and asked:


    "Other than this courtyard downstairs, is there anything else that can be planted here? For example, a place like my family? "


    With that, she looked down in disappointment and scratched her head in annoyance, "Eh, that might not be the case. I''m really dreaming. After all, this place isn''t a rural area, it''s a city ¡­"


    Even though her parents owned a plot of land, it was too far away. Furthermore, he was too close to Li Shuang and sometimes Xuan Xuan, so he didn''t have time to go there every day.


    "I don''t know if we have any land, but I know that my brother has recently made a new garden and no one is in charge of it." After Shaozhen said this, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiaotang, "That garden should be a vegetable garden, I think someone transferred it to my brother. A while ago, I heard from my brother that sister-in-law, what are you planning to do?"


    "Vegetable garden?" Xiao Tang''s eyes lit up as she rested her hands on her cheeks and looked at Young Master Si and Si Fanjuan, "I''m not thinking about what I want to do. I just feel that making a vegetable garden is a good way to earn money. The fruits and vegetables from the fruit and vegetable garden could be sent to the wholesale area to be bought by the hawkers and vendors. After they bought the fruits and vegetables, they would increase the price and sell them. This way, our annual net profit will be very substantial. "


    Of course, there were a lot of other things she didn''t want to add, but she was in no hurry.


    "Can my brother agree?" Shaozhen hesitated, "My brother''s factory is either a processing plant or a factory that makes all kinds of machines. My brother doesn''t do fruit and vegetable markets, so he thought about renovating this garden."


    "It''s fine, I''ll ask him for his opinion!" He picked up a piece of paper and a pen and began to design, "After we make up the vegetable garden, if we design it well, we will definitely earn a lot of money. Although it will be a little difficult in the beginning, it will slowly develop and become better later on."


    Hearing Xiao Tang''s words, Si Fanjuan and Si Shaorui were immediately filled with curiosity and interest. The three of them excitedly chatted for a long time, full of yearning for the future.


    When the idea of making money came to mind, Xiaotang was full of energy. She pulled Sifanjuan and Shaozhen along and began to set up the plan.


    However, compared to Xiaotang''s plan to earn money, Shaoshang''s attention was focused on her writing throughout the entire process.


    "Sister-in-law" Si Shaorui looked at Xiao Tang and asked with suspicion, "Who did you learn to write from? This method of writing must have taken a few years to complete, right? "


    "I don''t know." When they were surprised like this, Xiao Tang had already calmed down and made up some random excuse, "Because I don''t remember anything about what happened before, so maybe I was just purposely concealing it in the past?"


    "Eh ¡­" While he was speaking, Little Tang had already finished writing down her own blueprints and ideas, marking them down. She shared her thoughts with Si Fangjuan and Si Shaorui, and after the three of them confirmed that the plan could be carried out, she took a deep breath and looked up at the sky, taking in the most crucial step of the plan.


    That was to get Shao Heng to nod.


    In order for Si Shaoheng to agree to manage the vegetable garden, Xiao Tang would sit down after cooking and wait patiently. She silently waited for Si Shaoheng to come back from work as soon as possible.


    Her serious look added to the tense atmosphere between Si Shaoru and Si Fangjuan. The three of them sat at the table with a serious expression on their faces, staring at the dishes on the table in a daze.


    Sun Yuemei was baffled by the expressions on their faces, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "What happened to the three of you? Why isn''t anyone using their chopsticks? "


    "It''s nothing!" Xiao Tang raised her gaze and smiled at Sun Yuemei. "You eat first, I''ll wait for Shao Heng to come back before I eat!"


    "¡­" Hearing this, Sun Yuemei nodded. She felt that it was a good thing for her to wait for her husband to return home before having dinner. Thus, she didn''t mind.


    She turned her head, and just as she was about to urge Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoru to hurry up and eat, she saw that Si Shaoru and Si Fangjuan were also sitting there obediently, not moving their chopsticks. Sun Yuemei frowned in dissatisfaction and reprimanded the two of them.


    "Did the two of you want to wait for Shao Heng to come back and eat together? Your sister-in-law can wait, but can you afford to wait? Are you not going to school tomorrow? Hurry up and eat it! "


    "¡­" After being ruthlessly reprimanded by Sun Yuemei, the small spark in the hearts of Si Fangjuan and Si Fangjuan was extinguished. The two of them reluctantly held onto their chopsticks and slowly started to eat.


    Looking at Little Tang, Sun Yuemei casually asked, "Oh right, Little Tang, are you still going out to sell ice cream tomorrow?"

 C34

    Hearing this, Xiao Tang thought for a moment before shaking her head. "No, I still have other things to do tomorrow."


    If she were to tell the matter of the fruit and vegetables garden to Si Shaoheng tonight, she would have to start preparing as soon as possible if Si Shaoheng didn''t object. In that case, she definitely wouldn''t have time to leave the stall.


    "Oh, is that so?" Sun Yuemei nodded, feeling a little regretful. Originally, she had wanted to ask if Xiao Tang could sell ice cream to her tomorrow if she could taste one today when she was ready.


    However, if Little Tang said she wouldn''t come out tomorrow, then she wouldn''t be able to taste it.


    When she saw Sun Yuemei''s sullen expression after she asked this question, she couldn''t help but ask, "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    "¡­" As Sun Yuemei looked at Little Tang, a hint of awkwardness appeared on her aged face.


    She really wanted to tell him about wanting to eat ice cream, and ask him to cook it for her.


    But the problem was, previously, when Xiao Tang was making ice cream, he had always been unable to support her ¡­ Now she was embarrassed to speak to her.


    "Mom. If you have something to say, you can just say it ¡­ "It''s alright ¡­" Although Little Tang couldn''t guess what Sun Yuemei wanted to say, she could vaguely sense that Sun Yuemei seemed to be a little embarrassed.


    Sun Yuemei looked at Little Tang and pursed her lips, swallowing a mouthful of saliva. After a while, she unsincerely replied, "It''s nothing. You can eat first."


    Saying that, Sun Yuemei quickly finished her meal, grabbed Si Fangjuan and Si Shaorui, and left to watch the two of them finish their homework. When she was done, Xiao Tang continued to sit at the dining table, waiting for Si Shaoheng to return.


    When Si Shaoheng returned, Xiao Tang was sitting at the dining table, taking deep breaths to calm herself down.


    When she saw Si Shaoheng open the door, she immediately stood up and walked over to take his jacket and hung it up.


    Seeing her attentive actions, Si Shaoheng felt his hair stand on end.


    In the past, when Xiao Tang hadn''t lost her memories, she had always been so attentive to him ¡­ Either he had to spend money or he had gotten into trouble. In short, there was nothing good about him ¡­


    Although he knew that many things had changed since Little Tang lost her memories, this subconscious impression of him was still something that he could not change in a short period of time.


    Having never served anyone before, Xiao Tang was trying her best to please Si Shaoheng with her actions and continuously flattered him.


    "Shao Heng, you work so hard, you must be tired, right? I''ve cooked and I''ve just warmed it up once. The temperature is just right right now. You should hurry up and eat ¡­ Is your shoulder tired? Should I press your button? "


    "..." Thank you, shoulder press... "There''s no need." As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and pulled out a chair to sit down, still covered in fur.


    When Xiaotang saw that Si Shaoheng had started to eat, she couldn''t help but nervously try to get close to him.


    "I heard from ShaoChi that you contracted a vegetable garden a few days ago?"


    Hearing this, Si Shao Heng looked at her and slowly said,


    "It''s not a contract. It''s a transfer. A distant relative of mine died. In the will written before he died, he transferred the land to me. The procedures were completed a few days ago."


    The distant relative who grew up with Si Shaoheng could actually be said to be a cousin. However, Si Shaoheng felt that in such a complicated family relationship, even if he said it out loud, Xiao Tang wouldn''t be able to figure out who he was and wouldn''t be able to see him in the future, so she didn''t explain further.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xiao Tang nodded her head, secretly cheering herself on for a long time, before forcefully raising her courage and asking: "Then, then you ¡­ Do you have any thoughts about this vegetable garden? What are we going to do with it? "


    After asking this question, Xiao Tang felt extremely uneasy.


    Ever since she knew that the original owner had schemed against Si Shaoheng to get married, she understood why Si Fanjuan and Sun Yuemei didn''t like her when she first came to the Si Family.


    The original owner''s mind was filled with bad thoughts and no skills. Now that he had taken over her body and even asked Si Shaoheng so many questions, Si Shaoheng would definitely feel that she didn''t understand him, so wouldn''t he be too lazy to respond?


    Thinking up to here, Xiao Tang immediately started to ponder how she would explain her thoughts to Si Shaoheng if he refused to tell her.


    But who knew that after hearing her words, Si Shaoheng only remained silent for a moment before replying slowly,


    "There is no solution. "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah, eh ¡­" "That ¡­" Xiao Tang hadn''t expected Si Shaoheng to suddenly ask her a question, so she couldn''t help but feel speechless.


    She looked at Si Shaofeng and hesitantly said, "I, I want to say ¡­" That... Can you leave that vegetable garden to me? I want to run it well... "


    "?" Si Shao Heng looked at Xiao Tang in shock. For a long time, he didn''t react to her words, but his expression changed.


    Xiao Tang pursed her lips, and after saying that sentence, she immediately passed over the thought that she had previously written on the paper, saying very seriously and nervously: "Look, this is my idea, I, I want to try it out ¡­"


    Looking at the neatly written plan in his hand, Si Shao Heng was silent for a moment. Then, he suddenly put away the piece of paper that Xiao Tang had given him and passed it back to her.


    "Why would he suddenly want to do such a thing?" Weren''t you never interested in making money before? "


    Although Xiao Tang had said to him after she lost her memories, ''If there''s no source of income, she''ll feel very uneasy''.


    However, Si Shaoheng was still very hesitant about this.


    Why would he hesitate? The reason was simple.


    This was because when Xiao Tang spent her money extravagantly in the past, she was completely at ease from head to toe, and had never shown any signs of unease.


    Why did he become uneasy after losing his memory?


    Si Shaoheng felt that this phenomenon was a little strange, but no matter how he thought about it, he just couldn''t understand it.


    Little Tang looked at Si Shaoheng and stuttered out an explanation:


    "I, I just want to do something myself. I don''t want to eat or sleep at home every day. I, I want to create something ¡­ Besides, if I were to open an orchard, I would have a lot of ideas. I would raise a pig or an ox, use manure to ferment in the biogas pond, and then use fertilizer as a form of fertilizer in the orchard. I would also be able to raise chickens, which would not only increase my income, but also increase the number of diseases and pests in the fruit trees. I know that most of those who sell fruits are honest farmers, but there are also some who want to do business but don''t have the qualifications ¡­ Should... You can try... "Furthermore, I am not only selling fruits ¡­"


    Little Tang looked at Si Shaoheng as she spoke, her face filled with unease and anticipation.


    Si Shao Heng looked at Xiao Tang with a slight frown, as if he was thinking about something.


    Time slowly passed. Just when Xiao Tang thought that Si Shaoheng would reject her, Si Shaoheng suddenly opened his mouth to speak.


    "Five years."


    "What?" I''ll give you a chance during this period of time. You have to use the ready-made conditions in the orchard, and earn money first for me to see. If I think you pass, then I''ll give you five years'' time. If you earn money during this period of time, I''ll support you as much as I can.

 C35

    "Really?" When Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng with her eyes wide open, she saw him nod and immediately revealed a smile, her heart was filled with excitement.


    Shao Heng looked at her and nodded. "Of course it''s true!"


    "Okay," Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoheng, then suddenly said, "If you want me to make money for you, I don''t think it''s a problem, and the time limit of five years isn''t a problem either. But the key is, what if you lose?" If I really did make money, what would you do? "


    Since he wanted to gamble, he might as well gamble on something that would bring the prize money.


    "Mm ¡­" Shao Heng fell into deep thought. After pondering for a while, he suddenly opened his mouth and replied, "If you win, I''ll agree to any condition you want."


    "Any one condition? Are you serious? " When Xiao Tang looked at him with raised eyebrows, she suddenly became interested, "Then if I win, are you willing to wear female attire?"


    Shao Heng looked at her for a while before finally nodding his head. He didn''t forget to add, "But the conditions must be within the limits of their abilities. They can''t force others to do what they want, they can''t ruin their reputation."


    Okay, but there''s no basis for words. I have to find something to write down for us!" When Xiao Tang ran into the room laughing out loud, she tore off a piece of paper and a pen and wrote down their agreement. Then, she found Indonesia from the drawer and gave a handprint to Si Shaoheng, "Here! "Hurry up and print it.


    As Xiao Tang urged, she kept waving the note, unable to conceal the glee in her heart.


    To the extent that it was within his capabilities, wasn''t he trying to force others into a corner? Wasn''t he trying to ruin the other party''s reputation?


    No problem!


    At most, she would close the door and let him wear a dress for her to see.


    When she thought of how Si Shaoheng would be able to dress up like a woman in front of her, she felt as if her blood was boiling.


    Looking at her eager little eyes and the corner of her mouth that couldn''t help but to rise, the moment when Si Shaoheng took the paper and pressed his palm down, suddenly ¡­ He felt like he had sold himself.


    After Si Shaoheng had signed the contract, Xiao Tang held the piece of paper as if it were a treasure, put it away carefully, and put it in her pocket.


    "Speak, didn''t you say you want me to earn money for you to see? What are the conditions for the orchard? What do you want me to do? "


    Hearing Xiao Tang''s question, Si Shao Heng came back to his senses. He stared at the Indonesia on his finger, and after a moment of silence, he slowly opened his mouth.


    "This orchard contains a new batch of fruits and vegetables that were planted this year. However, due to certain reasons, the sales of this batch of fruits are not very good, so it is a bit unmarketable. You must use a profitable method to sell them all."


    "Is it just a way to make money?"


    Little Tang looked at Si Shaoheng and seriously determined the requirements for the question. When Si Shaoheng saw the serious expression on her face, she nodded and said, "Mm."


    "Yes, but only on the premise of returning to the original. Only by making money like this can it be considered as a pass."


    "Okay, no problem!" At this time, Xiao Tang was extremely excited, and she was extremely happy. After confirming tomorrow''s exit time with Si Shaoheng, she turned around and left, leaving behind Si Shaoheng standing there, looking at her back with extreme unease in his heart. He pondered over whether he should secretly place some obstacles on her ¡­


    The next morning, Xiao Tang happily got off the bed as soon as she got up. After she was done washing up, she went straight to the vegetable garden in Si Shaoheng''s car.


    This vegetable garden was slightly far away, but it was relatively close to the other factories of Si Shaoheng. On the way to the vegetable garden, Si Shaoheng glanced at Xiao Tang while driving and casually said,


    "It''s a long way. You have to come with me early, or else you''ll be tired out riding a bicycle."


    "Don''t worry, I can drive." Only after saying this did Xiao Tang react awkwardly, she still didn''t have a driver''s license.


    She stealthily glanced at Si Shaoheng from the corner of her eyes. Seeing that Si Shaoheng didn''t say anything, she couldn''t help but raise her eyes and look at him through the rear-view mirror.


    "No, I mean, I can get a driver''s license."


    After hearing this, Si Shaoheng remained silent. At the same time, Xiao Tang thought over what she had said before correcting herself once again.


    "No, I mean, I, I''ll earn enough money to get a driver''s license."


    She remembered hearing the school director say that this'' 80s driver''s license cost a lot of money.


    Recently, he had either messed around with the fruit and vegetables garden or had to spend money to get a driver''s license. It was normal for Si Shaoheng to hesitate when facing him ¡­


    Seemingly having guessed what Xiao Tang was thinking, after being silent for a few minutes, Si Shaoheng suddenly opened his mouth and replied,


    "It''s not a matter of money. I have friends at Nanshan Driving School, so I don''t need to spend money, but I still need to take the exam. Besides, things like road signs should be very difficult for people who don''t go on the streets."


    Actually, even if he didn''t allow Little Tang to take the exam and get a driver''s license, it would still be no problem for him.


    However, at that time, Xiao Tang had never driven a car before. If she didn''t learn how to drive, even with a driver''s license, it would be useless.


    After hearing what Si Shaoheng had to say, Little Tang leaned back and said firmly, "It doesn''t matter if it''s difficult or not, I still want to give it a try. Go and take the exam."


    Perhaps because of the difference in age, the traffic rules and road signs would have some changes, but other than that, the method of driving isn''t much different. In the 21st century, there are some things on cars, but in this era, it''s not that advanced, but the most basic method of driving won''t change.


    No matter how difficult it was, where could he go?


    It might be a very simple matter for her, but it would have to wait and see.


    "Are you sure you want to learn?" Young Master Si parked the car in front of the car and opened the door to alight. "If you want to learn, I''ll help you register."


    "I do." Xiao Tang nodded at Si Shaoheng, feeling that regardless of whether this driving license was simple or difficult, she should try it herself. In the future, if she had a car to drive to, it would naturally be more convenient than riding in one of Si Shaoheng''s cars.


    "Alright, then after a while, when I''m busy with my things, I''ll go and register for you." As he spoke, Si Shaoheng reached out to close the door of the car, then held onto Xiaotang''s hand as he walked towards the slanted end of the road.


    After walking along with Si Shaoheng for a while, Xiao Tang noticed that the several large factories nearby were all signboards of the Si Family. She looked around curiously behind Si Shaoheng, and after passing by those factories, she finally saw the words'' Si Family Vegetable Fruit Garden ''.


    She walked into the vegetable garden. When she saw the large area of fruit trees, she couldn''t help but open her eyes in astonishment.

 C36

    Damn, what a big fruit forest.


    Although she had been prepared in advance after hearing what Si Shaoheng had said yesterday, she had never imagined that there would be so many fruit trees on this piece of land.


    When the time came, Little Tang estimated that there were about 40 fruit trees within a mu of land. There were a total of 20 mu of land, and the forest in front of them only used about 10 mu.


    Of course, this was only her rough estimate, because she didn''t count them one by one.


    Now, in August, in addition to the three fruits of apple, hawthorn and yellow peach, there were also some vegetables such as ambergris, cabbage and cucumber.


    This vegetable garden was quite large. After growing so many things, there were still about 10 mu of land left empty.


    "This is your problem." As he spoke, he suddenly took hold of Xiaotang''s hand and led her out of the vegetable garden. Pointing to a few factories not too far away, he said,


    "From now on, I hope that you can use your brain to get rid of all the fruits in this garden as soon as possible. In addition, every few days, there will be a vendor who will come here to buy vegetables and fruits, so you have to make your own plans. You can go to the cafeteria in the Si family''s factory for lunch. After I get off work at 5: 30 in the evening, I''ll drive over to the back of the vegetable garden and wait for you there. When you get off work, you can go through the back door and I''ll take you home with me. "


    Hearing this, Little Tang looked at Si Shaoheng and nodded, her gaze sweeping across the whole orchard, frowning.


    This vegetable garden was not as good as she had imagined, although it had a very tall and beautiful, green climbing tiger green climbing wall, the area inside was also very large.


    However, there were only ten acres of land with vegetables and fruits growing on it. Most of the other areas were bare, with nothing growing on them. It was not beautiful at all.


    And most importantly, the fruit and vegetable garden was truly just the fruit and vegetable garden! Since there were no animals like chickens, ducks, cows and pigs, this meant that he had to spend quite a bit of money on fertiliser.


    After all, it was so big.


    However, although this fruit tree did not look that tall, in reality, there were a lot of fruits growing on it.


    She remembered that she had previously seen on the internet that the fruit trees'' nutrition was either used to grow trees or fruits. If the nutrition was not right, then the fruit trees'' growth would constantly grow large amounts of branches and trunks. This way, the fruit production would be reduced.


    Fortunately, these fruit trees were of a very uniform type. If the crown of the trees was small, the result would be numerous. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to manage them.


    As she thought up to this point, Xiao Tang subconsciously looked up and saw Si Shao Heng''s back. In her mind, she suddenly thought back to the few factories she had seen on the streets bearing the title of Si Family. In her heart, she faintly realized that the man in front of her was actually quite powerful.


    Thinking about the Si family''s arrangement on the third floor and their daily life, Xiao Tang really didn''t realize that the original owner''s husband, other than being handsome and aloof, was actually so wealthy ¡­


    Seeing her in a daze, Si Shao Heng couldn''t help but add,


    "I''ll always pick you up like this before you get your driver''s license. Don''t be afraid of trouble."


    Hearing Si Shaoheng''s words, Xiao Tang felt her heart warm up, but she soon deliberately asked, "You drive me to and from work everyday. What if the people at the factory see it?"


    "You don''t want people to see it?" Si Shaofeng asked.


    When she met his eyes, she nodded silently, and said with a serious expression: "I don''t want to."


    However, the reason she didn''t want others to know was not the same as the female protagonists in those dog-blooded bridges. It was because she wanted to rely on herself to create a career. Otherwise, if she really wanted to rely on herself, then she wouldn''t have to rely on Si Shaoheng to work in the vegetable garden under Si Shaoheng''s name.


    She just wanted to find a job where she could grab hold of Si Shaoheng''s golden leg while doing whatever she wanted to do. She could earn as much money as she wanted without fear of being bullied.


    As for why no one knew about her relationship with Si Shaoheng, it was all because Little Tang was afraid of trouble.


    Because, if everyone knew that she was the Lady Boss, then in terms of attitude, besides knowing how to curry favor with her, they would have to be extremely wary of her. Or else, with three groups of people whispering about her behind her back, she wouldn''t want to have such a boring life.


    Shao Heng looked at Xiao Tang and nodded to show that he understood. "When I send you off in the future, I''ll keep the parking distance a little too far so as to avoid being seen by the people in the factory."


    "Yes." Xiao Tang nodded and looked up to see Si Shaoheng walking away. She didn''t know why, but she was afraid that he would misunderstand after hearing what she said earlier about not wanting others to see. Thus, she quickly followed and grabbed his sleeve, adding:


    "However, what I don''t want others to know is not for any other reason, it''s just that I''m afraid, afraid ¡­"


    While she was pondering on how to explain this sentence, Si Shao Heng suddenly turned around and looked at her. He nodded. "I understand."


    Hearing this, Little Tang stared blankly at him for a long time before hurrying to catch up, like a small follower, chattering on and on about the reason she didn''t want others to know, while tightly holding onto his sleeve and following her boss''s footsteps.


    When she was about to shut her mouth and not say anything, she saw Si Shaoheng suddenly holding the hand that was holding onto his sleeve, leading her into a temporary lounge made of concrete and red brick, and introducing,


    There were originally three growers who were responsible for the planting work in the vegetable garden. They were contracted with the original owner of the orchard, so when I took over the shed, I had already signed a contract for them to stay. As for their arrangement, I originally wanted to make arrangements for them to stay after they were taken over, but now that the plan has changed, I also want them to come back tomorrow to work with you.


    Hearing her words, Little Tang nodded. After she finished speaking, Si Shaoheng took her around the entire vegetable garden before turning around and leading her out, preparing to return home together.


    The next morning, due to her work relationship, Xiao Tang was energetic early in the morning as she prepared for work.


    She wore the blue work uniform of her superior in Shaoheng factory, and then put on a set of sleeves. She tidied up and sat in Shaoheng''s car, and together with him, they headed to the vegetable garden that they went to yesterday.


    Perhaps it was due to the fact that it was too early, so when Xiao Tang got out of Si Shaoheng''s car, there weren''t many people in the car.


    When he drove away, she waved at his back and walked slowly in the direction of the vegetable garden. She looked at him one by one, then couldn''t help but sigh.


    The land was good, and the soil was very fertile. The previous owner of the garden had not taken care of it properly, which resulted in the selling of these fruits. She could only stop her plans for a while and deal with the fruits later.

 C37

    While thinking about this, Xiao Tang absentmindedly turned around and walked to the door of the lounge. She pushed open the door and walked in. When the two men and one woman, who were chatting, saw her, they all stopped and turned to look at her.


    When Xiao Tang saw them, she was stunned for a moment before reacting abruptly. These three should be the three growers Si Shaoheng told her about yesterday.


    When the three of them saw Xiao Tang, they all shut their mouths and sat there without moving. After a long period of silence, one of them finally took the initiative and said to Xiao Tang, "You are ¡­. "Boss, right?"


    Seeing someone take the initiative to talk to her, and always worrying about how to break the silence, Xiao Tang immediately smiled and said:


    "I''m not your boss. I can only say that I''m your director. I''m responsible for a small matter like this. Your boss should be the person who took over this land, not me."


    When Xiao Tang finished speaking, she did not forget to add:


    "I''m Little Tang, I''m 21 years old this year, you guys older than me can call me Little Tang, you guys can call me Big Sis Little Tang if you''re younger than me."


    Hearing this, the three of them first looked at each other, then looked at each other. After Xiao Tang introduced herself, they quickly stood up and introduced themselves one by one.


    During this period of time, Little Tang continuously nodded as her eyes swept across the three of them.


    Before she met the three of them, she had assumed that the growers were the slightly older aunts and uncles of the countryside.


    However, Little Tang did not expect that all three of them were around the same age as her, and other than the woman, the other two were both one year older than her.


    Among these three people, the most handsome man was only 22 years old. He was a senior student and his name was Ji Zhenyu. He was the only person from the city that came with this group of people ¡­


    Another swarthy and ordinary looking man was called Sun Hao. He was the same age as Ji Zhenyu and lived in a nearby village.


    That pretty girl was the same age as her, her name was Zhou Lili, and she lived in a slightly distant village.


    Little Tang looked at them and nodded. "Right, when I came here yesterday, I saw the fruit trees in our vegetable garden. I think you guys are all very good. You''ve all managed these fruit trees very well."


    Those few people did not expect that Xiao Tang would praise them so highly. They all felt a little embarrassed. Xiao Tang looked at them and gently rolled up her sleeves.


    "In the future, I will help open up channels and markets. We will all work hard together, but before that, we must first sell all the fruits of this season."


    After selling it, she would prepare to feed the chickens and pigs in the orchard, following her previous plan.


    Thinking of this, Little Tang''s heart was filled with hope, the previous few years in the orchard might not be very profitable, but she still had to work hard and persevere on, the later stages would definitely improve.


    She put on gloves and a basin and began to direct each of them.


    Ji Zhenyu, you go pick the hawthorn. Sun Hao, you go pick the yellow peach tree over there. Lili, I''ll give you a list.


    When Xiao Tang had finished speaking, she handed the money and the paper list over. Zhou Lili reached out to take it, but did not move: "Xiao Tang, what are you buying these things for? "Is it useful ¡­"


    As Zhou Lili spoke, she casually found a clean place to sit down and crossed her legs as she looked at Little Tang.


    "There''s no hope in this area since a long time ago, look at how many fruits are on the ground. Just by relying on that peddler, we didn''t get much, and if we were to sell it ourselves, there would already be many fruit stalls in the surrounding markets. The competition is too big, and our fruits have no special characteristics, so we can''t earn money." Little Tang, since you''re a worker, then don''t do it, how about we continue to play cards and get paid? "


    "Continue to play cards and get paid?" Even if you don''t want to do anything, you have to be patient with me during the contract period. If you want to play cards and get your salary, you can go home and play cards, and I don''t care how much your mom gives you when you play cards at home, but it''s not good here. If I find out who''s going to be lazy in the future, I''ll transfer you to the Si Family''s snow cake factory! I don''t provide for the idle people here, nor do the two of you. "


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Ji Zhenyu and Sun Hao, who were taller than her by a head.


    "The income of this year''s land is indeed not good. There is a huge pile of fruits that was pressed down here, but since I''ve taken over, I have to get rid of them no matter how tiring or difficult it is. Now, all of you better focus on your work!"


    Seriously, one by one. If she can''t get her spirits up, how can she win against Si Shaoheng and have him wear ladies'' clothes in the house?


    Listening to Xiaotang''s stern words, Zhou Lili pursed her lips in a somewhat aggrieved manner. She wanted to retort, but was afraid that she would really be thrown into the ice cream factory.


    After a short while, when Zhou Lili finished her shopping and returned, Ji Zhenyu had also finished picking the hawthorn. Sun Hao also walked over with a big basket of yellow peaches. The three of them placed their things on the ground.


    At that time, Xiao Tang brought the three of them into the lounge. After entering the room, she handed over different tools to the three of them. While making other preparations, she explained:


    "Lili, you and I will dig the hawthorn seeds together and prepare to make the hawthorn cake. Ji Zhenyu, you and Sun Hao will pick some apples and yellow peaches together. Remember to pick them better and send them to the canning factory with me later."


    "The canning factory? This path will not work. " Ji Zhenyu raised his eyebrows as he walked over and casually pulled out a chair to sit across from Xiao Tang, "Xiao Tang, we had thought of sending them to the canning factory before, but the people at the canning factory said that we are almost done with yellow peaches and it is not suitable for us to make canned food. Otherwise, we would have to rot after we make canned food, so they do not accept them."


    "Mm ¡­" Can''t make cans... Then ¡­ "Hmm ¡­" "Let me think, let me think carefully ¡­"


    When Xiao Tang saw Ji Zhenyu, Sun Hao, and Zhou Lili, she suddenly suggested:


    "Then what do you think about making dried yellow peach trees with apples? Hawthorn cake is the only thing you can make. You can''t put any more of these fruits, especially the yellow peach. If you put them in, you really can''t take them. "


    Ji Zhenyu frowned and put some yellow peaches on the table.


    "Little Tang, look. Among these yellow peaches, there are some yellow peaches that can''t even be dried. It''s already so soft that it''s outrageous!"

 C38

    "En, the apples over there are broken too." Sun Hao casually picked up a yellow peach and played with it in his hand, "But the apples are easy to handle. If it''s really not good, then we can find a place to sell them at a low price."


    Therefore, besides apple, only hawthorn can be directly processed, right?


    At that time, Xiao Tang really felt unlucky. There was still a pile of frozen yellow peaches in the house that hadn''t finished making the ice cream, and now another pile of ripe yellow peaches had come in, one after another.


    She frowned as she looked at these yellow peaches. After a long period of silence, she suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Forget it, then let''s do it like this. We''ll pick out all these ripe yellow peaches and make some preserved fruits, some of them can''t be made into jam, some of them can''t be made into jam, and some of them will be made into hard yellow peaches, apples, and hawthorn cakes. When they are done, we''ll sell them in front of the universities."


    Hearing Xiao Tang''s words, the three of them nodded their heads. Seeing this, Xiao Tang stood up and placed a newspaper on the table, continuing to dig hawthorn cores with Zhou Li.


    After digging all the hawthorn cores, Xiao Tang looked at the time and saw that they had entered the normal lunch break. She stood up and said to them:


    Alright, let''s stop our work and go eat. In the afternoon, there''s no hurry, we''ll leave the hawthorn cake here after the cores are dug, and we''ll sell them tomorrow morning when we''re done. Let''s slice off the dried peaches and dried fruits and dry them together in the afternoon, and with the weather right now, it''ll only take two to three days to dry them. After you guys come here tomorrow, leave one person here to look at the dried peaches and dried fruits.


    Unlike dried fruits and dried peach fruits, hawthorn cake was relatively easy to make. It was best to make it early tomorrow so that it could be sold as soon as possible.


    When Xiao Tang finished speaking, she urged them to eat, only to discover that none of them moved. She looked at them strangely and asked suspiciously:


    "Didn''t I say that we can go eat? Why aren''t you eating? "Aren''t you hungry at all?"


    Or was it not lunchtime yet?


    At this time, Xiao Tang turned her head to look at the horseshoe alarm clock on the table. The clock showed 12: 15 PM.


    She had asked Si Shaoheng before. Si Shaoheng had said that the work schedule in the factory was 8: 30 a.m. for work, 12: 30 a.m. for lunch, and 1: 30 AM for work. As for the rest days, they would be 4 days off at 1 month.


    Since this piece of land had already been transferred over by Si Shaoheng, the three people in front of him should be considered employees of Si Shaoheng. Before he came here to take over this piece of land, shouldn''t they also be eating in the dining hall of the Si Family''s factory?


    They should know when to eat.


    "I don''t dare to go!" Ji Zhenyu pursed his lips and stayed silent for a while before he sighed and shook his head. He revealed a scared expression, "Xiao Tang, you don''t know how fierce the auntie from the canteen is. They discriminate against her!"


    "That''s right!" Zhou Lili followed suit and spread out her hands as well. "Because we are not the workers of the Si Jia Village''s factory, but the new farmers who have just been transferred here, they think that the three of us are not qualified to dine in the Si Family''s factory."


    "Not qualified?" When she saw the three of them dressed in the same uniform, she opened her mouth and said unhappily, "The three of you wear the same work clothes as the ones in the factory opposite, you have work plates as well, and you have numbers as well. Since you''re staying here after transfer, why not do you care what kind of work you do, all of you are the subordinates of a boss, why aren''t you qualified to enter?"


    "Saying these won''t work, Little Tang." Sun Hao stared at the ground and explained with a depressed tone: "Before you came here, every time we went there for lunch, we would be ridiculed. Those people in the cafeteria wouldn''t allow us to go to the market to get food, so let''s go to the nearby market today to buy food."


    "Ai." She rolled up her sleeves and agreed with Sun Hao, "Forget about buying something to eat. I don''t want to get involved with those aunties, I just want to eat two tortillas with soy sauce. Just about two yuan will fill my stomach."


    "Bring me one too!" Sun Hao took a few chairs and stretched his waist before lying down. Zhou Lili nodded and turned to look at Ji Zhenyu, "What about you? Do you want to eat it? "


    "Me? "I won''t eat it. I''ll follow the director!" Ji Zhenyu said before he turned to look at Xiaotang with a smile. He rolled up his sleeves and showed a flattering look to her, "Director, where are you going to eat?"


    "Those with backbone will follow me to the cafeteria. Those without backbone will buy their own food." When Xiao Tang said that, she let go of her sleeves and walked towards the factory. Seeing this, Ji Zhenyu immediately turned around and walked towards her.


    As for Zhou Lili and Sun Hao, they looked at each other and remained silent for a long time.


    Sun Hao looked at Zhou Lili: "Lili, why aren''t you going with me? Wasn''t the auntie who was always angry at the canteen looked down on him? Now that there''s someone on your side, you still don''t want to go out and vent? "


    "What the f * * k are you standing up for?" You just listened to her bluster. " Zhou Lili revealed a mocking expression, she casually pulled up a chair and sat in front of Sun Hao, snorting coldly, "That time, Xiao Tang was just a director, but she was also a laborer like us, at most, she was just slightly higher than us. But even so, she was still working in this dog-shit place like us, how much stronger could she be than us?"


    Hearing Zhou Lili''s words, Sun Hao couldn''t help but laugh, but he also didn''t say anything. Zhou Lili continued to coldly harrumph and said:


    "What are you still talking about, standing up for us? "You better rest. I won''t go with her. What happens if I disgrace myself after that?"


    Sun Hao had one hand under his head as he lazily said, "Hey, no matter what, I''m too lazy to throw that guy away. Lili, if you''re going to buy food, don''t forget to bring me a plate."


    With that, Sun Hao turned around and continued to doze off. Zhou Lili nodded in acknowledgement and quickly left the room.


    On the other side, in the dining hall of the Si Family''s factory.


    When Xiao Tang and Ji Zhenyu walked into the cafeteria, they were stopped by a middle-aged woman in white overalls:


    "Are you two from the vegetable garden opposite? Go go go go, go quickly, you are not considered the staff of our Si family, the problem of eating is solved by yourself! Just like a beggar, if you say that you''ll do it again, I''ll warn you, do not come back again next time! "

 C39

    Ji Zhenyu looked at his aunt and his eyes turned cold. However, he did not say anything. He only tugged on Xiaotang''s sleeve and spoke in a low voice to her.


    "Little Tang, did you see that? "They won''t let us in at all. It''s the same thing with the three of us when we came ¡­"


    No, the three of them back then were even more pitiful than this.


    They were directly kicked out of the cafeteria in front of a large crowd. It was as if they were driving away the beggars who were pretending to be poor.


    "I''m the director of the fruit and vegetables garden across the way. I don''t think I understand what you mean, Auntie. How come we''re not employees of the Si Family?" As she was speaking, her face suddenly turned cold, and she slammed her work plate onto the table, "My men are resident employees, and now they belong to the same boss. The contracts that should be signed have already been signed, the employee identification card and number are all here. Why not let my people in for dinner? "


    When the canteen auntie heard that he was going to challenge her, she immediately widened her eyes in disbelief. The already chaotic canteen became quiet at this moment. All the workers who were queuing up for their food started whispering to each other.


    Naturally, everyone knew that the Si Family had just taken over a vegetable garden.


    However, the income in this vegetable garden was not much and there were only a few people. Plus, the news that they were going to be converted into factories had spread out, so no one paid much attention to them.


    Although someone had said today that there was a director coming over from the vegetable garden, the crowd felt that this so-called director was just a young girl in her twenties. She didn''t have much power.


    The canteen auntie looked at Little Tang and snorted disdainfully in her heart, not putting her in her eyes at all:


    "Although you have the employee certificate and serial number, no one has told me about it before, so you''re not qualified to enter, but you''re not qualified to enter. Now, I don''t care if you''re the director or what position you''re in, in short, in this cafeteria, you have to listen to me, I''m telling you to leave, so hurry up and leave!"


    After saying this, the big auntie in the canteen pouted, her heart filled with disdain.


    What ability could a twenty-something year old director have?


    Although this kind of girl who had never seen the world seemed to have a bad temper on the surface and was very difficult to deal with, as long as you purposely made things difficult for her and made her lose face in front of everyone, she wouldn''t dare to act arrogantly in front of you again in the future.


    When Xiao Tang looked at the big auntie in the canteen, she turned and saw the book hanging on the wall. She immediately took it off and casually found a seat to sit on, and after writing down a complaint, she slammed the book down and looked at the big aunt in the canteen coldly.


    "This is for complaints, right? Tell the person in charge of your canteen to come out. You''re just an aunt who''s responsible for drawing and signing canteens for employees who come over to eat, but now you can say that the canteen is your territory or something like that, and you''re really scaring me to death. Come, which one of you is the leader here? I want him to accompany me to see the boss, and ask him why he doesn''t allow my people to eat in the company''s canteen after transferring the workers to him? "


    The Si Family''s dining hall had been opened for so many years, but today was the first time that a complaint had been filed. As the auntie looked at Little Tang at that time, her arrogance lessened by quite a bit.


    "Little girl, do you think our leader is like your vegetable garden, with nothing to do, only playing mahjong on his post everyday, waiting to die? "Tsk, tsk. You''re just idle people, but we''re not. Our leader is very busy. If you want to find him, then just wait."


    Hearing that, no one said anything. When Xiao Tang looked at the aunty in front of her, her eyes were as cold as ice. Suddenly, she walked up to the auntie and slapped her in the face.


    The fight was very sudden!


    "You, you actually dared to hit me!" The canteen auntie widened her eyes in disbelief as she covered her face with one hand and pushed the crowd blocking her with the other. She was about to give it her all to Little Tang, who was still cursing and swearing.


    Yes, I hit you. So what?" Don''t you want people to hit you when you say something despicable? "You''re quite old and yet you''re being disrespectful. Why can''t my subordinates enter the cafeteria to eat? Why don''t you explain it to me!


    Hearing this, the canteen auntie covered her face with her hands, and the noisily timed out Little Tang scolded back, "I saw that you were unhappy and didn''t want your people to come in, so what can you do?"


    When Xiao Tang didn''t say anything, the sound of footsteps came from the entrance of the canteen. Si Shao Heng frowned as he looked at the mess in the canteen and asked in a low voice, "What''s going on?"


    The reason he came over today was to check if Little Tang had come over to eat. He did not expect to see such a scene.


    Upon seeing that it was Si Shaoheng, everyone stopped talking. The dining hall immediately returned to its original order, everyone quietly lined up to eat, as if they didn''t see what just happened.


    Si Shaoheng was the big boss and rarely came here. Now that the big boss had personally come, who wouldn''t be afraid to join in on the fun?


    The big auntie covered her face and was about to open her mouth to speak, but Xiao Tang beat him to it by complaining to Si Shaoheng:


    "Boss, my people have clearly already signed the contract, but this aunt didn''t let us in for dinner. She even said that she just didn''t like me and didn''t let us in, so what can I do? Tell me, what is she saying? We are all the same workers, why is she bullying us like this? You have to judge for me! "


    Hearing her say this, the canteen auntie was dumbfounded, but she couldn''t refute what she had said. She could only point at her face and change the topic.


    "I, I was just joking with them, I''m not serious. But boss, this is the time Xiao Tang actually dared to hit me!"


    "I''m not joking." Ji Zhenyu looked at his superior''s eyes and said,


    "Boss, this has happened for several days. If you hadn''t come here to eat today, we wouldn''t know how much we would have suffered. This aunt saw that we don''t have many people, so she thought we could be easily bullied. She also said we don''t belong to the Si family''s factory!"

 C40

    After listening to Ji Zhenyu''s explanation, Si Shao Heng looked into Xiao Tang''s eyes and saw that her eyes were red, as if she had been wronged. He knew that she didn''t seem to be at a disadvantage, but a certain corner of his heart softened as he asked her, "Xiao Tang, is this true?"


    Little Tang nodded, feeling wronged. "Yeah, and she''s even mocking us with her words ¡­"


    "Sister Huang, what do you want to say?" Shao Heng looked coldly at the canteen auntie. "Is what Little Tang said true?"


    This canteen auntie''s full name was Huang Youmei. Because she was old, Si Shaoheng called her Sister Huang.


    Huang Youmei was already considered an old worker in the cafeteria. Although she had no rights, she had relied on her time at the Si Family''s factory to make things difficult for everyone. Therefore, she was used to being unruly.


    At the moment, she never thought that a boss like Si Shaoheng, who had so much to do, would actually interfere in such a trivial matter. For a moment, she could only cover her face and nod her head guiltily.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng immediately reprimanded,


    "Sister Huang, the name of the opposite vegetable garden has been changed to ''Si family''. Everyone in Si family knows that these staff members are of the same status as the former employees of Si family''s factory. Who allowed you to be divided into different grades in the cafeteria?"


    "I, I ¡­" Huang Youmei did not dare to refute a single word of what Si Shaoheng had said. Even though the bystanders did not say anything, they were all clapping in their hearts.


    Although this Huang Youmei was usually a labor model, her actions and behavior were really unlikeable. Other than the people she dared not offend, she would dare to joke around with almost anyone else.


    Seeing that she wasn''t joking too much because of her age, everyone held it in.


    Now that Xiao Tang had made a public complaint against her in front of the big boss, everyone was feeling extremely good. They all sighed inwardly:


    The old fool who had always been picking on the soft persimmon had finally met a tough opponent today!


    Seeing that Huang Youmei was silent, Xiao Tang put her hand on the table and looked at her coldly with her pocket in her right hand.


    After a long while, Si Shaoheng finally opened his mouth and said to Huang Youmei with an indifferent expression:


    "Your bonus will be deducted this month. Apologize to the people from the vegetable garden."


    "I, understand." Huang Youmei nodded. She felt that it was too embarrassing for her to be punished in front of everyone, so she blushed.


    Everyone around him was obviously feeling great, but on the surface, they were all looking at their own hearts and noses, not expressing anything.


    Si Shao Heng turned around and looked at them.


    "I want you to remember, no matter what the difference in your work is, each of you have your own thing to do." I want you to remember, no matter what the difference in your work is, each of you have your own thing to do.


    After saying that, Si Shaoheng asked the people beside him to line up and prepare some rice before leaving. Watching Si Shaoheng''s retreating back, Xiao Tang suddenly felt a new level of respect for this stuffy gourd.


    Before this, she had always felt that it was difficult to communicate with this fellow. However, after interacting with him recently, she discovered that ¡­ He didn''t seem to be that annoyed.


    After this mess, the people in the cafeteria were no longer restless. They were all doing what they should be doing, orderly and orderly.


    Huang Yumei was forced to apologise to Xia Xiaolang, who didn''t even bother to look at her. She went to a nearby window to get a new lunch box and a set of tableware.


    "Little Tang, oh, no, from now on, you are my boss! I tell you, I adore you. "


    Ji Zhenyu looked at her and gave her a big thumbs up. A big guy about 1.8 meters followed behind her with a lunchbox in his hand. He then flattered her,


    "Really, boss, you were really too cool just now. You actually gave that auntie a slap!" "Well then, you will be famous after this battle. They will not dare to come and cause trouble once they know that you are in charge of the vegetable garden. We will be able to eat hot food in the cafeteria in the future. This is all thanks to you, boss!"


    "That''s enough, stop putting on a tall hat for me." Xiao Tang raised her eyebrows as she explained in a relaxed manner, "We were lucky today. I didn''t expect the boss to suddenly come over. Otherwise, who knows what would happen?"


    After saying that, Little Tang couldn''t help but frown. Actually, she was very surprised that Si Shaoheng would appear in the cafeteria today.


    Because she thought people with Si Shaoheng''s status wouldn''t be willing to go to the cafeteria to eat.


    "Not rare, not rare!" After hearing Xiaotang finish this sentence, Ji Zhenyu immediately waved his hands and said, "From the day our vegetable garden was taken over by the Si Family, I heard from the people in the Si Family factory that the boss sends people to the cafeteria to get a meal every day. He eats the same food as our staff, no difference."


    Hearing that, a hint of surprise flashed across Xiao Tang''s face.


    In her company of the twenty-first century, almost none of the bosses had ever appeared in the cafeteria.


    Of course, this'' never appeared ''meant that the two sides were polar opposites.


    Some bosses were truly diligent, so busy that they had no time to eat. Some bosses were busy eating big fish and meat, disdainful of coming down to eat the rotten food in the cafeteria.


    At that time, Xiao Tang was unlucky, and only met the latter. That was why she was so surprised by what Ji Zhenyu had said.


    Ji Zhenyu pushed her on the back. "But those matters have nothing to do with us. We just need to have some food!"


    "Ai, but I don''t think the food in the canteen is very good." Xiao Tang complained to Ji Zhenyu as she walked into the temporary lounge of the fruit and vegetables garden, "Look, there are only meatballs and braised potatoes. Furthermore, they are only rice mixed with rice."


    "Take it. The food here is already very good. There''s meat and vegetables. Oh right, I also have corn soup with me." Ji Zhenyu put down his bowl and chopsticks. When Xiao Tang saw this, she turned around and took out two spoons and handed them over to him. Of the two, one was talking while the other was eating.


    "Holy shit, you guys, you guys actually ¡­" Wa, quick, quick, Ji Zhenyu, give me a bite to eat! There are braised potatoes and meatballs. "


    "Go go go, go away!" Ji Zhenyu protected his chopsticks. "I didn''t give it to you guys because of me and Boss!"


    Finishing, Ji Zhenyu turned around to look at Xiao Tang, fawning on her, "Am I right? "Boss!"


    Hearing that, Xiao Tang nodded and sat there with her chopsticks ready to drink the porridge without even raising her head.


    "Boss?" Zhou Lili repeated in disbelief, looking at Ji Zhenyu with wide eyes. "You call her Eldest Brother?"


    Ji Zhenyu actually turned traitor so quickly?


    Zhou Lili gave a contemptuous snort, looking down on Ji Zhenyu for behaving in such a manner. She turned around, hugged her corn cake, and continued to munch on it.


    After lunch, the few of them continued with their work. At that time, Xiao Tang was busy with them until 5: 30 PM after work. She was still weeding by herself, and a few hours passed just like that.


    When Xiao Tang had finished most of the farming work in the vegetable garden, she lay down on the ground, exhausted. She didn''t want to move at all.


    Originally, Xiao Tang had just wanted to indulge herself a little, letting herself rest on the ground for a while before preparing to leave. But who knew that as she rested, she would feel her eyes growing extremely tired, and a little carelessness ¡­ He didn''t know when it happened, but he had fallen asleep with steady breaths.


    When Si Shaoheng came to find her through the back door of the vegetable garden, he saw her lying on the ground, sound asleep.


    He walked to her side, looked down at the beads of sweat on her forehead and her closed eyes, and slowly bent down to pick her up before putting her back in the car and quietly driving her home.

 C41

    When Xiao Tang woke up, the sky outside was already dark. She scratched her head and got up, only to find that she was in her bedroom.


    The bedroom was covered by a thin blanket. It was unknown who had put it on her.


    "Why am I sleeping so soundly?" Xiao Tang mumbled as she squinted her eyes. She actually didn''t even know that she had returned home, and slept all night.


    What time is it?


    When Xiao Tang reached out her hand to touch the horseshoe alarm clock on the table, but because it was dark, even though she could hear the second hand moving, she couldn''t see anything.


    She drowsily got off the bed and turned on the light. When she looked down, it was already nine o''clock.


    Eh ¡­


    Outside, Young Master Si and Si Fangjuan were sitting on the sofa together, writing their homework. When they saw her, both of them put on a smile, and Si Fanjuan waved to her, "Sister-in-law, you''ve finally woken up. How was your sleep, did you sleep well?"


    "Ah?" "Hmm ¡­" It feels pretty good, "Little Tang said as she rubbed her eyes. Upon hearing her reply, Sifang Juan immediately snickered," Are you comfortable? "Of course. My brother''s embrace is the best in the world. Before I was ten years old, that was my seat. Now you can have it."


    "What?" At that time, Xiao Tang was preparing to enter the kitchen to find some food to eat, but when she heard what Si Fangjuan had said, she was stunned. "Your brother''s embrace?"


    It was Si Shaoheng who carried her up?


    "That''s right, it''s not my brother, right?" looking at Xiaotang, she answered seriously, "You came back with my brother carrying you upstairs. If not, how do you think you came back to our third floor?"


    Hearing this, Xiaotang froze, surprised to find that there was no impression of her in her mind at all. Seeing such an expression as though she was trying hard to remember, she covered her mouth and laughed. ''Sister-in-law, do you really not remember anything? '' "It seems like my brother''s embrace is too comfortable."


    "¡­" She turned around and went back to the kitchen to get some food. As she wrote some words for herself, she said, "Oh, right. Sister-in-law, do you want me to accompany you to the vegetable garden tomorrow?"


    "That''s right." Si Shaoyi nodded, "I want to go as well!"


    For this matter, he specially pushed away the basketball game with his friends.


    "En, tomorrow is fine," Little Tang nodded her head, but after some thought, she added, "But I don''t think it''ll be too interesting, because I plan to make the hawthorn cake early in the morning, and after I''ve finished, I''ll take my people to the market and sell them. When I get back, I''ll be able to play with you guys in the vegetable garden."


    "Hawthorn cake, you want to sell something again?" Si Fangjuan looked at her seriously, and she nodded her head, stir-frying a few simple dishes. "That''s right, because there''s a large pile of fruits in the vegetable garden that needs to be processed. Those that can''t be sold in a long time can only be sold in a different way."


    "So that''s how it is," said Si Fanjuan as she nodded thoughtfully. "Then can I go with you? I haven''t even sold anything myself, so how about I go with you guys to sell hawthorn cakes? "


    "I want to go as well," said Si Shaozhen as she saw that she wanted to go as well. Upon hearing that, Si Fanjuan couldn''t help but frown at him. "Second Brother, you''re so annoying!"


    Wherever he was going and what he was going to do, this young master would follow and do what he wanted to do, really!


    "Why are you so annoyed? "What''s bothering me?" Si Shaorui retorted to Si Fanjuan, "I already said that I would return Big Brother''s eight hundred yuan if I wanted to earn money. Is it wrong for me to follow my sister-in-law and learn the lessons?"


    "Tsk, I don''t believe it!" Si Fanjuan shook her head. "You, in other words, you don''t have as much work to do at home as I do. You haven''t done much work outside and are in high school, so you''ll have to prepare for university in the future. What can you do to earn money?"


    "I ¡­" Si Shaorui looked at Si Fanjuan. She wanted to retort, but she didn''t know what she should say.


    Seeing this, Si Fanjuan immediately shook her head at Young Master Si and said in a provocative tone, "Humph, you can''t refute me anymore, can you? How can you be so hardworking as your sister-in-law? "Otherwise, you would have already been admitted to a high school."


    Young Master Si rolled his eyes at Si Fangjuan, who sat there holding her arms in a huff without saying anything. When Xiao Tang saw this, she immediately walked over and pulled a chair over to sit in front of him. "Why don''t you stop thinking about it, study well first, and then get into a good university to repay your brother?"


    "Too slow!" Si Shaozhen''s face was full of distress, "This won''t do, it definitely won''t work!"


    "Why not?" Xiao Tang had a strange expression, "Are you worried about not getting into university? It can''t be? I think your homework is pretty good? "


    As she said that, she reached out to grab the math exercise book in Young Master Si''s hands, roughly glancing at it. Young Master Si shook his head, pointed at the math problems on the book and said unhappily, "Look, there are so many questions, I don''t even know how to do them. "Eh, how will you take the exam?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Tang took a quick glance and reached out to grab Young Master Si''s pen. As she spun it around, she said, "It''s not too bad, this question is not difficult. Young Master Qi, look ¡­" She pulled out a piece of paper and placed it in front of Young Master Si. As she spoke, she wrote it down with a serious expression.


    The handwriting was very neat and beautiful, and the answers to the questions were very clear, with each step simple and precise. Looking at her, Young Master Si''s gaze was dazed for a moment, and it was only after Xiao Tang had finished her explanation that she suddenly realized that she couldn''t understand ''these math questions''.


    She slowly turned her head to look into Young Master Si''s eyes. Their gazes met and she embarrassedly blinked her eyes. After a few seconds, she extended her hand to scratch her head and stutteringly explained to him:


    "Eh ¡­ that ¡­" I, I just... "It''s just a casual remark. You can''t take it seriously, you can''t take it seriously. You still have to ask your teacher tomorrow."


    After saying that, she took the piece of paper and prepared to throw it all away, destroying the evidence.


    Unexpectedly, Young Master Si just stared blankly at her.


    "No, your answer is correct. Because we only finished the exam yesterday, I wrote the wrong answer at that time. That''s why the teacher listed out similar questions today in order to consolidate and review them ¡­" Sister-in-law, you''re really amazing! You actually know so much ¡­ However, how did you manage to understand this second year of high school math problem? "


    Si Shaorong felt very puzzled. When Xiao Tang wasn''t even in primary school yet, how did she know about these math problems?


    When she looked at him, the corners of her lips curled up into a smile.


    It''s over, it''s over. What should I do if I accidentally reveal to Young Master Si that I''ve read a book? Online, urgent!

 C42

    "Yes, Shaoqi, you just discovered it? "Let me tell you, sister-in-law is really great right now." Si Fanjuan nodded to the side and took out her essay book. "You see, this is an essay she wrote for me recently. I got full marks for it!"


    The last time, the essay that Little Tang wrote for her also got a perfect score. Ever since she got Little Tang''s guidance, the highest score in her essay book was no longer the passing mark, but the perfect score.


    "Sister-in-law ¡­" Young Master Si looked at Xiao Tang with suspicion in his eyes, "How strange, how do you know so much?"


    "Hehehe." Xiao Tang looked at the two of them awkwardly, cold sweat dripping down her forehead, "Didn''t I say I lost my memories? I don''t remember anything. If you ask me, how would I know? "


    "Mm ¡­" Hearing Xiao Tang''s words, Si Shaozhen also felt that it made sense and nodded, guessing, "Sister-in-law, let me tell you, I suspect that you may have studied before but that you were just purposely concealing your abilities."


    "Maybe, maybe," Little Tang said as she looked at Young Master Si. The corners of her mouth twitched. She actually hoped that it would be like this, but alas, it wasn''t the case!


    The original owner really did not know anything. At the very least, ever since she had transmigrated here, she had not seen a single book in the original owner''s room, and the country of Qing hadn''t said anything about it. Otherwise, if the original owner was really a top student who had read a book, then the country of Qing would have told her that the original owner would not be discriminated against.


    However, since he had already guessed it this way, who cares whether his logic was right or wrong ¡­ I''ll just follow them down the slope ¡­


    "I''ve really seen a ghost ¡­" Young Master Si looked at her with a surprised expression, unable to believe what he had just heard. "Sister-in-law, I think you''re about to act out a supernatural story ¡­"


    "That''s right," said Si Fanjuan as she nodded her head. She stuck her head out and looked at Xiao Tang along with Si Shaozhen. She opened her mouth and said, "Sister-in-law, don''t you think you''re very scary? "Ever since you lost your memory, you started to love bathing, cooking, writing, counting, and earning money ¡­"


    "Eh ¡­" At this time, Xiao Tang rubbed her forehead, and after some careful consideration, she tried to explain, "I think, this should be like what Young Master Si guessed. After all, your relationship with me before was not that good, so you don''t know what happened to me before, right?"


    She felt that it made sense, and at the same time, she let out a sigh of relief from the bottom of her heart, slowly saying, "That''s why I say, in the future, nothing will happen if you see me. You don''t have to be too nervous, and you don''t have to be too shocked either.


    "Yes." Young Master Si nodded, looking at Xiao Tang thoughtfully. After Xiao Tang finished speaking, she stood up, her heart still palpitating, and picked up the utensils from the kitchen. After coming out, she suddenly remembered that the Si Family was so quiet today that it seemed outrageous.


    "Right, where are Shao Heng and mom?" Little Tang looked at Si Shaoru, "Why isn''t everyone here?"


    No wonder she felt so lonely when she woke up today.


    "Mom and brother went to attend the wedding together!" Si Fangjuan quickly replied, "We were supposed to go together, but because tomorrow is Sunday, Second Brother and I wanted to go to the vegetable garden earlier to play, so we stayed at home!"


    Upon hearing this, Si Fangjuan immediately retorted, "Didn''t you just say that you didn''t participate because you wanted to stay home and accompany your sister-in-law?"


    She gave a cold snort and lowered her head, blushing, to continue with her homework. When she saw this, she could not help but smile, wiping off the table without saying a word. At this moment, the sound of a phone ringing rang in the room.


    "Hey!" It''s Little Tang, right? "I''m your aunt, your mom is in trouble, and I''m at my house right now. She seems to have sprained her ankle and is temporarily unable to walk, but your family''s Shaoheng is still entertaining in the restaurant, and I don''t have the hotel''s phone number. I can''t get in touch with him, and I even have to take care of those drunk soldiers. I really can''t leave, can you come over and bring your mom back right now?"


    "I got it. Give me the address." At this time, Xiao Tang was in no mood to talk to Sun Yuxia about anything else. She directly asked for Sun Yuxia''s home address.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Tang turned around to get dressed. Seeing her in a hurry, Young Master Si couldn''t help but ask, "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong? "What happened?"


    "Our mother is in trouble. She said that she had sprained her leg, and now she''s at Aunt''s place. I have to pick her up, and if I get her back I might even have to send her to the clinic. You two wait at home, I''ll be right back." When Xiao Tang was about to leave after she finished speaking, Si Fangjuan immediately grabbed her.


    "Ai, that won''t do. Sister-in-law, it''s too late outside. It''s not safe for you to go alone. Where''s my big brother?" "Why didn''t aunt contact my big brother?"


    "She said that your elder brother was still having social conversations outside. Your aunt didn''t know your elder brother''s restaurant phone number, so she couldn''t contact him." When Xiao Tang finished speaking, she lightly added, "It''s fine, why else would I ask someone to accompany me in the middle of the night? "Both of you, stop worrying so much!"


    After she finished speaking, she prepared to leave, but Lou Cheng hurriedly put on his clothes and shoes, and brought along Fan Fang Juan who had just finished putting on her shoes. "No, I''ll go with you. We''re almost done with our homework."


    "Yeah. "We''ll go with you." Si Fanjuan wrinkled her brows in worry. "I don''t know what''s going on with mom. Even if you go to the clinic, you can still help register for her if you find someone else."


    "That''s true," Little Tang nodded, feeling that this made sense. She stood up and led Shao Heng and Si Fangjuan out the door.


    Half an hour later.


    "Oh my god, I''m glad I brought you two out!" While walking, she pulled Young Master Si and Si Fangjuan by the sleeves, her face filled with grief as she said, "If I didn''t bring you two along, I''m afraid that even I wouldn''t have been able to find this Sun Yuxia''s address."


    Why is there such a huge disparity between these two families?


    Because the residence of the Si Shaoheng was located in the center of the city, Xiao Tang believed that since Sun Yuechan loved to compete with her, then she definitely wouldn''t be that much weaker than Sun Yuemei. The houses in the center of the city had numbers and streets, so she felt that she would definitely be able to ask about them even if she asked.


    He never thought that Sun Yuxia would actually live in such a desolate place.

 C43

    "She lives in an old alleyway in Redbud Alley. It was left to her by her grandma in the past. It''s an old house that''s been around for quite some time." As he explained, he led the way. "Sister-in-law, the reason why I said I wanted to come with you was because this place is very chaotic. There are a lot of bad guys at night. You''ll definitely be in trouble if you come alone."


    "Is that so?" Xiao Tang nodded gratefully as she walked behind Si Shaozhen, holding Si Fanjuan''s hand. The alley was dark, and she was afraid that someone might appear out of nowhere when she reached the front.


    "Ai, why didn''t you bring a flashlight earlier?" Si Fangjuan grumbled from the side. "It''s a black cloth. I can''t see anything. I can only pretend that my eyes are blind."


    "Isn''t going out too soon? Endure it." Young Master Si sighed, turned around and brought Little Tang and Si Fanjuan to a alley that was even darker than the previous one.


    At that time, Xiao Tang started to feel a little scared, her hand tightly holding on to Young Master Si''s sleeve, hiding behind this big boy who was half a head taller than her, shivering: "You, are you sure, you want to leave from here?"


    "En," Shao Shao nodded. Si Fangjuan, on the other hand, wasn''t the least bit afraid as she strutted forward arrogantly, and Xiao Tang couldn''t even see the stairs. She could only tightly clench her hands, "Fangjuan! You come back, you walk slower, Shaoqi, you too, you, you walk one step at a time, one step at a time. "


    As Xiao Tang spoke, she carefully probed the stairs with her foot. Seeing this, Young Master Si could not help but look at her a few more times, then pulled her arm and walked forward step by step.


    Sigh, in this era of wealth, if only there was a phone ¡­ At that time, Xiao Tang grumbled in her heart as she grabbed Young Master Si''s arm with great effort, walking at the back step by step. Finally, after a few minutes, she slowly arrived at the entrance of a house on the fifth floor.


    When she saw that it was Little Tang, Young Master Si, and the others, she immediately smiled and said, "Eh, you''re finally here. Hurry, hurry, your mom''s ankle is already swollen to the point of not appearing at all!"


    "It''s so swollen, why didn''t you just send her to the clinic?" As she spoke, Xiao Tang walked over and squatted beside Sun Yuemei, looking at her ankles before turning her head to look at Song Qingqing who stood there foolishly on the side. She then turned to Sun Yuechan, who had a fake smile on his face, and asked, "Wouldn''t it be fine if Cousin Sun Yuemin took care of him?"


    She and Si Shao Zhu had spent quite a bit of time rushing over from their home direction. Furthermore, Sun Yuechan''s house was made up of potholes all over the place. It wasn''t convenient to ride a bicycle, so it took a lot of effort to get here.


    What if Sun Yuxia was really anxious about Sun Yuemei''s injuries? She could just send her to the door, even if it meant waiting for them to arrive before going to the clinic?


    It was still better than him and Si Shaorui climbing up and down the fifth floor like this!


    Hey, Little Tang, what are you saying? I don''t know if you lost your memories, but it''s because my health isn''t good, and your cousin is getting drunk for the first time. I was afraid that your cousin wouldn''t care for him, so I had to teach him how to take care of your cousin. When Sun Yuechan spoke, she habitually had a hypocritical smirk on her face. When Xiao Tang looked at her, she ignored her and turned around to grab hold of Sun Yuemei''s hand, asking her with concern, "Mum, can''t you feel even the slightest bit of strength on your foot?"


    "It hurts!" Sun Yuemei nodded and only said one word. When Xiao Tang frowned and wanted to carry Sun Yuemei on her back, Young Master Si suddenly spoke up, "Sister-in-law, it''s better if I do it!"


    As he said this, he took the initiative to crouch down and stretch out his hand towards the back. Xiao Tang looked at her current small physique, indeed, she was thin and short, and she could not see anything clearly at night. When carrying Sun Yuemei down to the fifth floor, the two of them would have to wrestle.


    Thinking up to here, Xiao Tang turned to Sun Yuechan, wanting to ask her for a flashlight. Sun Yuechan heard her and immediately shook her head, "Hey, Xiao Tang, our family needs a flashlight too, we can''t afford to use them. Just wait for Shao Heng to come back from socializing before you leave. Your mom has sprained her leg for so long already, so we don''t mind waiting for a few more hours."


    "What did you say?" Do you dare to say those words to me again? " At that moment, Little Tang was enraged. She extended her hand to point at Sun Yuxia, so angry that she wanted to slap this woman in the face.


    Sun Yuemei had a sprained ankle. It was one thing if she didn''t help send them down from the fifth floor, but now, borrowing a flashlight, she could say such words!?


    "You, what are you trying to do?" Sun Yuechan looked at her and a hint of panic flashed across her face, "What I said was the truth. Little Tang, you saw it too. Aunt''s house isn''t any better than yours. This flashlight is our only appliance. We ¡­"


    Just as Sun Yuxia was still trying to find an excuse for not wanting to borrow the flashlight, the silent Sun Yuemei suddenly spoke, "Little Tang, let''s go in the dark. I won''t be coming to her shitty place ever again!"


    "Hey, Yue Mei, what do you mean by this?"


    Upon hearing Sun Yuechan''s words, she immediately rushed forward. When Sun Yuemei heard this, she immediately became angry and struggled to jump down from Young Master Si''s back. Resisting the intense pain in her ankle, she grabbed Sun Yuechan''s clothes and shouted:


    "Sun Yuechan, let me ask you this. If it wasn''t for the fact that you said that you wanted me to accompany you in sending the soldiers home, would I have sprained my leg?" But you? After I sprained my leg, it''s fine if you don''t even help me get me an ice towel. But now that you don''t even want to borrow a flashlight, what do you mean by what I just said? "


    In the past, Sun Yuechan could tolerate all of Sun Yuechan''s petty tricks, because what happened in the past was not a big deal.


    But now that her ankles were swollen to such an extent, Sun Yuechan still had a relaxed look on her face as she watched from the side, neither too fast nor too slow. Only then did she completely and utterly infuriate Sun Yuemei.


    "Hey, I don''t have that thought. Yue Mei, I am your sister. How can I be that kind of person?" "Is my family really poor?" Sun Yuechan asked. Seeing that Sun Yuemei was truly angry, she immediately tilted her head back to prevent her from hitting herself. Then, as she did so, she tried her best to pull Sun Yuemei''s arm away, hoping to pry away the hand that was holding onto her clothes.

 C44

    "Enough, stop arguing already. It''s just a small matter, you don''t have to borrow it, right?" If you don''t want to borrow, then don''t.


    As Little Tang said this, she reached out her hand and pushed Sun Yuxia away. Grasping Sun Yuemei''s shoulder, she walked to the side and called for Young Master Si, telling him to carry Sun Yuemei down to the clinic as soon as possible while she left with Si Fangjuan.


    Seeing this, Sun Yuechan snorted coldly. Song Qingqing, who was at the side, quietly went over and pulled her son''s hand and asked in a low voice:


    "Mom, if you do this, what if we use money in the future? "If we have anything else, we can only count on Young Master Si''s help. It''s just a flashlight, so let''s borrow it. Don''t make the relationship between you and your aunt too stiff, it''s not good for us."


    Hearing this, Sun Yuechan''s eyebrows knitted together. She felt that Song Qingqing''s words were reasonable, and she suddenly felt regret for what she had just done.


    However, her words just now had reached this point. If she were to lick her face after provoking him, she would probably be unable to get anything good from him by lending him the flashlight.


    Thinking up to here, Sun Yuxia pulled Song Qingqing along with her and passed the flashlight over. With her eyes, she indicated to Song Qingqing that she wanted her to pretend to be a good person.


    Song Qingqing understood him tacitly and hurriedly chased after him with the flashlight. With a fake expression, she said:


    "Little Tang, don''t misunderstand, actually it''s not that your aunt isn''t willing to lend it to you, it''s mainly because our family is really poor. Little Tang, Old Aunt, it''s not that you don''t know our family''s situation, our family is counting on the military to support us, hurry up and use this flashlight, don''t be angry."


    "No need!" At that time, Xiao Tang slapped away the flashlight Song Qingqing passed to her, and her face turned cold. "We can''t afford your flashlight!"


    With that, he turned around and helped Si Shao Zhu down the stairs. As he walked down, he did not forget to hold Si Fangjuan''s hand.


    When Song Qingqing saw the flashlight fall to the ground, she immediately picked it up and patted it. After confirming that it was still lit up, she turned to Sun Yuxia and said exasperatedly, "Look, Mom, at this time, Little Tang is really unreasonable! "After I lent it to her, she actually threw it directly onto the ground for me!"


    "Seriously, tell me now. Ever since I lost my memories, Xiao Tang has been in a fit of rage!" Sun Yuxia complained as she reached out to receive the flashlight. After inspecting it carefully and confirming that it was not broken, she heaved a sigh of relief before putting it away carefully.


    When Song Qingqing saw this, she could not help but pout her lips and mutter, "Mom, do you think that there''s something wrong with Xiao Tang''s head right now? I heard from Jian Jun that she seemed to have gone to work in Shaoheng''s factory and even became a director. It''s quite impressive. "


    "What?" She went to work in Shaoheng''s factory? " As if she had heard something extremely rare, Sun Yuxia widened her eyes in disbelief as she shook her head, clicking her tongue, "At that time, Xiao Tang actually went to work? Didn''t she always eat and drink with peace of mind? Tsk tsk, how come you suddenly know about work now?


    "Hey, mom, aren''t you in a hurry?" Song Qingqing looked helplessly at Sun Yuxia, "At that time, it seems like Xiao Tang''s performance is getting better and better. If her mother-in-law relationship stabilizes, won''t the two of them end up on the same side in the future?" "Their family was originally rich, so they didn''t need to worry about food and clothing. Now that their relationship has stabilized, they will only be better off than us ¡­"


    "Tsk, that''s nothing. Qingqing, you''re thinking too much." Sun Yuxia waved her hand with a nonchalant expression, "At that time, Xiao Tang was a rural person without any culture. Have you forgotten what kind of person she was in the past? The main reason why your aunt doesn''t like her is because of her background. Is that something Xiaotang can solve when she finds a job? The relationship between the two of them will definitely not be good! "


    "Then, then what about her and Si Shaoheng?" Song Qingqing bit her lips, "When Xiao Tang was at the Si Family, Granny did not like her, Little Uncle did not welcome her, Little Aunt looked down on her, and husband had a cold expression, what about now? Just now, you called the old aunt at her home and told her to come here immediately to pick her up. Without saying a word, she immediately pulled Young Master and Fang Juan along and came over. Think carefully, if this matter was the case with that silly little girl in the past, Little Tang, would she be able to do it?! Now that she''s in such a hurry to show off in front of everyone, isn''t it because she wants to get closer to Shao Heng as a wife? "


    Sun Yuxia glanced at Song Qingqing and waved her hand with a frown. Then, she said,


    Isn''t it normal for her to want to get closer to Si Shaoheng?" But was this relationship that she said they could get closer to each other as long as they were closer? How did she marry Si Shaoheng? It''s not like you don''t know the reason. Si Shaoheng is a university student, and now he has started his own business as a boss! He even bought a car! With such a good condition, how could he possibly be interested in someone like Little Tang, who came out of a ravine?


    "Why can''t I see it!" Song Qing stomped her feet and said worriedly, "Even if he doesn''t like Little Tang, he''s already married. The two of them have already accepted the marriage certificate. What if the relationship between husband and wife really gets closer?"


    Hearing Song Qingqing''s words, Sun Yuechan gave her a strange look and asked doubtfully.


    "Hey, Qingqing, what do you mean by what you just said? What does it have to do with you whether the relationship between husband and wife is good or bad? "Why are you so concerned about their relationship?"


    She sized up Song Qingqing in front of her and her heart skipped a beat. She had a bad guess, could it be that her daughter-in-law, because of Si Shaoheng''s good conditions, took a fancy to Si Shaoheng, and wanted to give him a green hat?


    Song Qingqing looked at the ugly expression on Sun Yuxia''s face and felt a little guilty. She immediately tried to defend herself:


    "Mom, what are you thinking about? I''m your daughter-in-law, what else can I do about the relationship between Xiao Tang and Shaoheng? I, I just hold the same attitude as you, and do not want to see their family live better than ours! "


    "If you say it like that, then I''m overthinking it. Just now, look at how concerned you were. I even thought that you were thinking about Shao Heng and that you shouldn''t have. You scared me."


    Sun Yuechan''s expression eased a little as she warned Song Qingqing:


    "Qing Qing, you have to remember that the expenses for you to repeat your studies all these years and for you to take the high school entrance examination were all paid for by me and the soldiers. I helped you go to school, did not let you work, and I fed you for free so that you could not have children. The reason is that I hope that you can enter this university to help me and the soldiers vent their anger. Do you know? "

 C45

    When Song Qingqing heard Sun Yuechan''s words, she immediately smiled apologetically and nodded, "Yes, mother, don''t worry. I, I know, you are overthinking things. This Shao Heng is Jian Jun''s cousin, and I am Jian Jun''s wife now. He is also my cousin.


    Sun Yuxia acknowledged and then turned around to go to the bathroom to wash up and go to bed.


    Seeing that she had left, Song Qingqing let out a sigh of relief. Turning her head to look at Zhou Jianjun who was lying on the bed opposite her, she clenched her fists tightly, gritting her teeth as she chanted, "Sun Yuechan, you damned old thing ¡­" "You actually used your words to hit me."


    Did she really think that she would be like Zhou Jianjun, this lowly trash, for the rest of her life?


    Why is the world so unfair?


    What right did Xiao Tang, who hadn''t even read a book, have to be able to become a carp leaping over a dragon gate, directly marrying Si Shaoheng as a human being, while his own condition was thousands of times better than his own, yet he could only marry a useless trash like Zhou Jianjun?!


    Song Qingqing thought about the handsome, promising young Si Shaoheng, and then looked at the soundly asleep Zhou Jianjun. The expression on her face turned sinister!


    No, that was not possible. She would not let her life be wasted on Zhou Jianjun!


    Her mother had told her that she was destined to be rich and wealthy, so she didn''t want to spend the rest of her life in such a harsh life with Zhou Jianjun.


    Thinking of this, Song Qingqing quietly walked to the door of the toilet. She knocked on the door and shouted into the bathroom:


    "Mom!" Have you finished washing your face? I have something to discuss with you! "


    "Hmm? "Un, right away!" Hearing the shout from outside, Sun Yuxia immediately responded with a toothbrush in her mouth. Then she brushed her teeth as fast as she could, wiped her mouth with a towel and walked out, "What happened? "Clear?"


    "It''s fine, I just want to talk to you. Otherwise, I would also be working in Shaoheng''s factory, right?" Song Qingqing''s eyes widened as she looked at Sun Yuechan, "If I were to work in Shaoheng''s factory, wouldn''t our family''s schemes be reduced a little?" "When the time comes, people will have to praise your daughter-in-law for her kindness. As for me, I''m a bit tired, but I''ll just treat it as working and saving ¡­"


    Although she didn''t need to spend money to get into university, she spent a lot of money in this high school.


    Song Qingqing was not afraid of Sun Yuxia disagreeing.


    Sure enough, when Sun Yuechan heard Song Qingqing''s words, she revealed a hesitant expression.


    "But don''t you have to study? "Besides, you don''t have time for six days of classes every week!"


    "Eh, this, this ¡­" Song Qingqing also did not think about this. She had long ignored the matter of her being admitted into high school. Now that she heard Sun Yuxia say this, she could not find a solution for it.


    Sun Yuxia looked at Song Qingqing. Seeing that she did not say anything, she could only shake her head helplessly.


    "Qingqing, forget it. You can''t. You have to go to school. Besides, you can''t do two things while studying."


    "¡­" When Song Qingqing heard this, she was a little unhappy. After thinking carefully, she advised again:


    "That won''t happen, Mom, don''t worry. Have you forgotten that I was short of thirty points in grades for my previous college entrance exam? "If I can keep up with my studies, I can only learn half a day a day."


    "Half a day?" How can I do that? "Sun Yuechan continued to shake her head like a rattle drum," No, I can''t. If I can''t keep up with my studies, how will I be able to get into university? Do you want to do it a few more times like you did in high school? "


    "It''s fine! Mom. "I swear I won''t affect my studies, or else you''ll see how hard it is for the soldiers to build."


    In order to get Sun Yuechan to agree to let her go to work at Si Shaoheng''s factory, Song Qingqing immediately brought Zhou Jianjun up as well.


    "Look, after work every day, the soldiers still need to help Brother Zhou wash the dishes and make some change. It''s not easy at all. If I could go, I would definitely be able to relieve the burden a lot."


    "¡­" Upon hearing this, Sun Yuxia thought of how hard her son had worked, and she began to hesitate.


    Song Qingqing looked at Sun Yuxia''s expression and felt that there was hope in her heart. She immediately added fuel to the fire.


    "And didn''t you want to see a joke from your aunt? "I can help you take a look, and I can also tell you how his family is doing."


    "That''s true. Alright then," Sun Yuexia looked at Song Qingqing. "What are you going to do in the future?" Can we let them go to school? "


    "Don''t worry. If you can do it, then I''ll make it a little more pitiful!" Song Qingqing patted her chest and guaranteed.


    Seeing how determined Song Qingqing was to work diligently and thriftily, Sun Yueyue could not help but nod her head, feeling rather gratified. After a while, she opened her mouth again:


    "Oh yeah, then what did Shao Heng say? Today''s matter was rather unhappy, and I felt that he might not agree. Ai, it''s all my fault, I was previously possessed by a trance, and I wanted to see a joke, but I didn''t expect the consequences if I displeased your old aunt ¡­ "Eh?"


    "Mom, don''t think too much into it. Don''t worry, I know what to do. Leave Aunt to me." Song Qingqing looked at Sun Yuechan confidently. She couldn''t help but feel pleased with herself at the thought of being able to work in Si Shaoheng''s factory with Xiao Tang.


    As long as she had the chance, she would be able to put on a good show in front of Si Shaoheng, far surpassing Xiao Tang at that time!


    Then, he would work hard to get rid of the current Zhou family and live a good life with Shao Heng. He would let that cowardly Zhou Jianjun go to hell!


    On the other side, within the clinic, Sun Yuemei''s ankle was wrapped in layers of gauze.


    The doctor looked at Sun Yuemei, put away the medical instruments on the table, and said, "This is a bruise, because of your old age, the situation is a little serious, but it''s fine now, in a few days it''ll be fine. It''s just that you can''t move around during this time, you should be careful."


    Sun Yuemei nodded and frowned. Seeing this, Xiao Tang was just about to say something when the door to the clinic was suddenly pushed open. Si Shaoheng walked over anxiously, but when he saw Sun Yuemei, he immediately asked with concern, "How is it? "Mom?"


    "Our mother was bruised. We just finished looking at it," Xiao Tang replied before turning to ask Shao Heng, "How did you find her?"


    Previously, she had left in a hurry, not knowing how to contact Si Shaoheng. Earlier, she had thought that after she had finished bandaging him up, she and Si Shaozhen would have to carry Sun Yuemei on their backs for some distance.

 C46

    "Just now, when I left, I found out that Mom wasn''t here, so I called my aunt to ask her before I found out about the situation." As he spoke, he squatted down, gesturing for her to help him carry Sun Yuemei onto his back. After he was done, he stood up and said, "Let''s go back first."


    "But you drank ¡­" Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoheng, a little worried. "Can you drink?" Don''t tell me you just drove here? "


    "What else can I do?" Si Shaoheng also frowned, "It''s now around 11 pm. I know it''s already past 10 when something happened to my mom and there''s no one around. If you don''t drive, how are you going to bring my mom back?"


    Did he have to leave?


    "Then you can''t drive while drinking," Xiao Tang pursed her lips and frowned slightly. She wanted to say that she was going to drive herself and get him to drive to the front passenger seat, but that was too much for her to say.


    The original owner hadn''t even studied for a few years. Although his family wasn''t particularly poor, he wasn''t as wealthy as the Si Family. How could he suddenly learn how to drive?


    To find excuses to read and read, that was really unreliable.


    Although the inspection was not as strict as that of the twenty-first century, Xiao Tang was still very afraid that Si Shaoheng would be in danger from drinking and driving. Just as they were hesitating, the doctor who had blown up Sun Yuemei just now came out, changed into his usual clothes, and said that he had been able to help out with the goods.


    After returning home, Sun Yuemei did not speak much. She did not complain about the pain, nor did she say anything else. She just sat there blankly, staring at her own feet.


    By the time Si Jianliang returned from the banquet, it was already around 12 PM. He was also shocked when he saw the injury on Sun Yuemei''s ankle. He hurriedly walked over to look at her foot, then turned around and asked Little Tang, "What''s going on?" "Your mom got injured from attending a banquet like this?"


    "..." He didn''t know the exact reason behind Sun Yuemei''s injury, so he only shook his head. Sun Yuemei, seeing this, glanced at Si Jianliang and didn''t say anything, getting up to go back to her room. When she saw this, she hurriedly said, "Hey, Mom, this won''t do.


    "I''m not a broken bone or a cripple, why can''t I move on my own? "Don''t worry about me ¡­" Sun Yuemei, who had been silent all this time, had no idea where she had gotten her temper. She dragged her injured leg along as she limped back into the house.


    Seeing this, Si Fangjuan couldn''t help but spread out her hands and sigh towards Xi Xiaotang. "Hey, sister-in-law, you don''t need to worry about it. Our mother has such a stubborn temper. If there''s anything she has to do, she has to do it herself. We definitely can''t allow others to interfere!"


    "But she wasn''t outside just now!" Little Tang looked at Si Fangjuan, puzzled. When they were outside earlier, she and Young Master Si took turns carrying her to the clinic to check her feet. Didn''t Sun Yuemei say nothing?


    "What''s your explanation? It''s probably because of their relationship outside, so you''re too embarrassed to compete, right?" After she said this, she pushed Xiao Tang into the room. "Let''s go, let''s go, sister-in-law. I still have an essay I need to finish. Help me quickly."


    "¡­" Little Tang looked at her speechlessly. Seeing this, Si Fanjuan immediately promised in a low voice, "I didn''t ask you to help me write it. I just wanted you to take a look at the coaches."


    "Hey, there''s still me!" Si Shaozhen grabbed his math textbook and stomped over, following behind Si Fangjuan and Xiao Tang into the room.


    Looking at the two of them fawning on Xiao Tang, Si Fangjuan and Si Shao, he frowned slightly. He was somewhat puzzled as to why the two of them, who were previously unfriendly towards Xiao Tang, had suddenly changed?


    Si Jianliang also felt the freshness. He pointed at the direction of the door with a bit of bewilderment, not knowing whether to laugh or cry as he asked, "Hey, did you see that? Right now, the two of them were sticking to each other like gum candy, so what? How did their relationship get so good? "


    "¡­" Shao Heng shook his head.


    He didn''t know.


    "Ai!" Si Jianliang looked at Si Shaoheng and rolled his eyes at him. He said in a bad mood, "You''re like me, you don''t know anything about family matters. How did I give birth to a stupid son like you? "I only know how to earn money. It''s fortunate that you and Little Tang didn''t move out alone, otherwise you would be a person who doesn''t care about home."


    Hearing this, Si Shao Heng looked at Si Jianliang in embarrassment. After a long period of silence, he said slowly, "Change it in the future ¡­"


    "In the future, what? Right now?" Si Jianliang pointed at Si Fangjuan''s room. "You go in and accompany them. Even if you''re sitting down and reading, you won''t do anything?"


    Si Jianliang looked at his back as he pushed the door open and entered the room. He frowned and shook his head, feeling that ever since his amnesia with Xiaotang, not only had Si Shaozhen and Si Fanjuan changed, even his own son had changed.


    Previously, when Little Tang had just married over, although he and Sun Yuemei were also dissatisfied with this daughter-in-law of theirs, when they thought of how this was their son''s first wife, no matter how they felt, they could not break up their thoughts of divorce.


    However, at that time, Si Shaoheng wouldn''t agree at all, not even saying a single word to Little Tang. Although he had treated Little Tang well when it was right for him to do so, when facing her, his attitude had been aloof, not even willing to get close to her for more than a second.


    But now?


    With just a few casual words from him, he had obediently entered to accompany her.


    Tsk tsk, this difference ¡­


    Si Jianliang shook his head in bewilderment as he sighed deeply in his heart. Then, he took off his jacket and returned to his room to check on Sun Yuemei.


    At the same time, in Si Fangjuan''s room.


    At that time, Xiao Tang, who was giving Young Master Si''s guidance on mathematics, heard the sound of someone pushing the door behind her and immediately turned around to look. However, when she saw the figure of Si Shaoheng walking in, she immediately turned pale.


    Why did this fellow come in?


    Ai, Si Shaoheng''s IQ has always been online, he can''t be as easily fooled as the two little brats, Si Fangjuan and Si Fangjuan.


    When she thought of this, Xiaotang felt annoyed. She stopped teaching Shao Li''s homework and turned around to look at Shao Heng, who was already sitting on the bed reading a book. She forced a smile and asked,


    "You, why did you come in? After having had an afternoon at the wedding banquet, shouldn''t you be going to rest? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I want to accompany you!" Saying this, Si Shaoheng''s gaze returned to the book in his hands. "You can do what you want!"


    "¡­" When Xiao Tang heard this, she went completely crazy. If Si Shaoheng was here, how could she still dare to give such unbridled lectures to Young Master Si!


    "Why?" Shao Heng raised his eyes to look at Xiao Tang, a glint flashed across his eyes. "Is it inconvenient for me to be here?"

 C47

    "..." "No ¡­" Little Tang looked at Si Shaoheng and shook her head. "You ¡­ you do as you please ¡­"


    Shaozhen shook his head with undiscerning eyes as Xiao Tang''s arm pointed at the math problem on the table and said, "Quickly, sister-in-law, where''s this problem?"


    "Ah, uh, this ¡­" At that time, due to the fact that Si Shaoheng was by her side, Xiao Tang was extremely nervous. Si Shaoheng was reading diligently, but after hearing what Si Shao Zhu said, a look of surprise flashed across his face, "Shaoqi, are you asking your sister-in-law to guide you in your homework?"


    "En, that''s right," Once Young Master Si mentioned this matter, he immediately raised his homework and walked over happily, "Big Brother, look, sister-in-law is really powerful! I won''t be able to write any of these questions, but she''s extremely good. As long as she teaches me, I''ll understand! "


    "Eh ¡­" When Xiao Tang covered her face with her hands, she was a little worried. She really wanted to pinch this little bastard, Young Master Si, to death.


    Shao Heng stretched out his hand to take Shaoshu''s homework. He silently read a few pages and then handed the homework back without anyone noticing, "Yes, indeed..." "Not bad."


    Upon seeing this, Young Master Si happily turned around and brought his homework back to his seat to continue writing his homework, causing Xiao Tang to stare at Si Shaoheng with her fur standing on end as she explained to him, "I, I, I, that, I can explain this homework ¡­"


    At that time, Xiao Tang didn''t know what she wanted to explain, but she was afraid that Si Shaoheng would treat her like a monster after seeing her sudden change.


    Sigh, it''s all the fault of the original owner for forgetting that the original owner was a fool. Otherwise, if she remembered more about the original owner''s identity, she would have to be careful ¡­ It would not have revealed so many different things.


    At this moment, Little Tang was feeling vexed. Hearing her stuttering explanation, Si Shaoheng suddenly pursed his lips and asked, "Explain what?"


    "Ah, uh, explain why I suddenly understand so much ¡­" When Xiao Tang stretched out her hand to scratch her head, she avoided Shao Heng''s gaze. She had an illusion in her heart that it was better if she didn''t explain, but this explanation only made things worse.


    Hearing this, Si Shao Heng looked at Xiao Tang, then at the horseshoe alarm clock on the table. He said lightly, "We''ll explain in the future. It''s getting late, hurry up and accompany them to do their homework."


    "Oh ¡­" When Xiaotang heard this from Si Shaofeng, she immediately nodded her head and then turned around to continue her math lessons for Si Fangjuan.


    However, due to Si Shaoheng being at her side, she had restrained herself a lot in this tutorial. She decided to use the tutorial style, pretending that she didn''t know what she could do.


    Almost two hours later, the task of tutoring finally came to an end. At that time, Little Tang was also a bit tired, so she followed behind Si Shaoheng after they had arranged to wake up at 8 AM in the morning. She yawned and returned to her room.


    Perhaps it was because they had been together for such a long time, but in addition to the fact that Si Shaoheng had never been on her side before, Xiao Tang was now very calm about sharing the bed with Si Shaoheng. After washing up, she slowly crawled into bed, covered herself with a blanket and prepared to sleep.


    Unexpectedly, Si Shaoheng, who was lying by her side, suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "What''s the explanation?"


    "Huh?" Xiao Tang turned her head, looking at him in disbelief, her expression a little dazed: "Explain what?"


    She had long forgotten to explain to Si Shaoheng why she suddenly understood so much.


    Hearing this question, Si Shao Heng didn''t say anything for a while and just stared at her. At the same time, she stared at her superior Shao Heng for a long time before reacting to his question and explaining in embarrassment,


    "About the homework, it''s like this. I, I, I feel like I was just hiding my feelings, so I didn''t reveal my true skills! "Later on, he lost his memory and couldn''t remember, so he showed it himself ¡­"


    "True kung fu?" Looking at how Little Tang was trying to make things up, he suddenly couldn''t help but to smile. When Little Tang saw the smile on Si Shaoheng''s face, she immediately turned around and covered herself with the blanket. "Sleep!" I still have to get up early to go to work tomorrow! "


    Hearing this, Si Shaoheng didn''t say anything, he just silently reached out his hand and turned off the lights. Sometimes, with his back facing Si Shaoheng, he wrapped himself up in a ball, wrapped himself in a ball, and finally couldn''t take it anymore.


    Si Shaoheng was dozing off with his eyes squinted, but when his arm came crashing down, it knocked away the last of his sleepiness.


    He frowned slightly, then reached out and took her arm away from his stomach. Just as he was about to roll over, he saw that she attacked him again.


    He reached out and took hold of her other hand, then threw both her hands to the side. It took him a long time to calm down, and at the same time, one of Xiao Tang''s legs came up again. Si Shaoheng felt that if this continued, he would probably be tossed around until daybreak.


    The next morning, when Xiao Tang woke up, she was in Si Shaoheng''s arms.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw herself tightly holding onto one of Si Shaoheng''s arms, while Si Shaoheng was calmly reading a book, using his left hand to flip through a page.


    Xiao Tang''s face immediately flushed red. She quickly let go of Si Shaoheng''s hand and said awkwardly, "You, why didn''t you push me away?"


    Hearing this, Si Shaoheng glanced at her and ignored her completely.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t struggled, but when he fell asleep, Little Tang had never let him go. She was like a piece of candy, tightly wrapping herself around his arm, not letting go even when she died.


    He couldn''t wake her up because of this, so he could only bear with it.


    "Hey, what time is it ¡­" When Little Tang rubbed her head to check her alarm clock, Shao Heng casually replied, "7: 30."


    "Holy shit, it''s already 7: 30!" Xiao Tang turned her head to look at Si Shaoheng in shock, "Why didn''t you call me!?"


    After the two of them were done packing, Shao Zhu and Si Fanjuan were ready as well. Just as the four of them were about to leave, they heard a knock on the door outside. When Xiao Tang walked over and opened the door, she saw that it was Song Qingqing.


    "¡­" When she opened the door, she turned around and returned to her room. Shao Heng frowned at Song Qingqing and slowly said, "Mom and dad are still resting."


    "I know!" Song Qingqing nodded her head as if she was pounding garlic. Then, she looked at Si Shaoheng with an embarrassed expression as she bit her lip, "Shao Heng, I''m here to apologize to Xiao Tang ¡­"

 C48

    Hearing this, Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows, not knowing what was going on. Xiao Tang looked suspiciously at Song Qingqing, not saying a word. After Song Qingqing finished her explanation, she turned to look at Xiao Tang, lowering her head slightly.


    "Little Tang, I''m really sorry. Your aunt''s words and actions were a bit inappropriate yesterday, and it''s only right that you''re angry. I''ll apologize to you, sorry. Don''t be angry at your aunt!"


    After saying this, Song Qingqing lowered her head and curled her lips.


    When she was being so gentle and courteous in front of Si Shaoheng, when a vulgar person like Little Tang saw him apologizing, there were only two kinds of reactions. One was to stupidly say that it didn''t matter and immediately forgive her, while the other was to continue yelling at Sun Yuechan for not borrowing a flashlight.


    In short, regardless of which of these reactions were, in her opinion, they were not pleasing to the eye. As a university student, Si Shaoheng would not like vulgar people, nor would he like foolish people.


    But who knew that after a long period of silence, on the other side, Xiao Tang did not say it was okay, nor did she shout it was okay. Instead, she boldly asked, "Since Cousin Sis is here to apologize, shouldn''t you bow to me 90 degrees?"


    Hearing Xiao Tang''s words, Song Qingqing''s face immediately darkened. On the other hand, Si Shaorui and Si Fanjuan couldn''t help but want to laugh, before nodding their heads. Si Fanjuan agreed by the side, "That''s right, cousin. Our teacher said that we must bow 90 degrees in apology. Only then will we be polite."


    "¡­" Song Qing couldn''t help but raise her gaze to look at Si Shaoheng at the side. Her expression was a little awkward, but Si Shaoheng''s reaction was extremely indifferent. "It''s already 7: 40, how much longer do I need for my sister-in-law to apologize?"


    Song Qing sucked in a breath of cold air. She thought about how she wanted to work at Si Shaoheng''s factory, so she could only endure it. She bowed 90 degrees towards Xiao Tang, "Xiao Tang, I''m sorry about what happened yesterday."


    At that time, Xiao Tang did not say anything and just let her bow like that for a few minutes. It was only a second before Song Qingqing was about to explode did she leisurely walk over to help her up.


    "Hey, cousin, I really didn''t expect you to be so sincere in coming here to apologize. Tsk tsk, I was so shocked when I saw you bow 90 degrees just now ¡­"


    Isn''t that what you requested?


    Song Qing pursed her lips into a smile and looked down at Si Shaoheng. She suddenly revealed a pleading look, "That''s right, Shaoheng, you, can you promise me one thing? Can you let me work with Little Tang in your factory? "


    Young Master Si knew that Song Qingqing was an arrogant person, and he truly didn''t want to take her in. Furthermore, time was of the essence, so just as he was about to open his mouth and refuse, he heard Song Qingqing cry out:


    "Shao Heng, you know that your aunt''s family is in a difficult situation, and your aunt and your cousin spent a lot of money to help me go to school. I, I can''t just rely on your cousin to support me, your cousin has no face, if there''s trouble I can''t ask you, and your aunt is also old, and your uncle left early, so I''m the only one in the family, but I''m studying now, so I can''t go to other factories to find all-weather jobs, you, you can find a way to take care of me, right? "I don''t ask for anything else, I''m just looking for a job that''s slightly compatible with my studying time, Shao Heng ¡­"


    When she saw that Song Qingqing was addicted to acting, she decided not to be hasty and just sat down on a chair to watch the show.


    Just then, Si Jianliang came out of the room. After hearing Song Qing''s crying, he couldn''t help but ask, "What happened? What happened? "


    "Dad ¡­" Si Shao Heng turned his head to look at Si Jianliang and greeted him. On the side, Si Shao Heng took the initiative to say, "It''s my cousin. My cousin wants to work hard and work so that she can reduce the burden on my aunt''s family, but because we have to go to high school, I want to ask big brother for a job so that we can study at the same time."


    "..." After hearing Shao Zhu''s words, Si Jianliang felt that Song Qingqing''s diligent and thrifty work was worth supporting. He couldn''t help but advise him, "Find a light and capable job and let your cousin do it without affecting your studies."


    "Thank you so much!" "Uncle!" Song Qingqing wiped away her tears before turning back to look at Si Shaoheng. She lowered her head and said, "Shaoheng, I just need to work with Xiao Tang. There''s no need for anything special!"


    "Follow me? Have you made up your mind? " Xiao Tang looked at Song Qingqing in surprise. She didn''t think that a young girl like Song Qingqing, who couldn''t be carried around with her hands on her shoulders, would be able to come with her to farm.


    "Of course I''ve thought about it!" Song Qingqing nodded with a confident expression. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng couldn''t be bothered to say anything else and just nodded his head, then turned around and went downstairs to drive his car.


    Originally, Si Shaoheng wanted Song Qingqing to return first, and tomorrow, he would talk about the issue of how to arrange time for work and school. However, Song Qingqing insisted that they have to work at the factory today, and Si Shaoheng saw that she was anxious to show off, so he did not stop her and allowed her to board the car with him.


    When they arrived near the factory, Si Shaoheng went along with Xiao Tang''s plan and parked the car some distance away. Seeing this, Si Fanjuan couldn''t help but ask, "Why did you stop when you haven''t seen the factory gates?"


    "Because I can''t let others know that I have the Lady Boss''s privilege." Little Tang giggled as she urged Young Master Si and Si Fangjuan to get off the car. When Si Fanjuan heard this, she immediately looked at her and asked curiously, "Sister-in-law, don''t the people in the factory know about the relationship between you and my big brother? "Why?"


    "Hmm, they don''t know, because I didn''t tell your brother. You don''t know, actually, being the Lady Boss is very tiring, and every day, you have to be flattered!"


    While speaking with a half-truth and a half-falsehood, Xiaotang casually tidied up Si Fanjuan''s hair and then nodded to Shao Heng, who was sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "Fangjuan, if you don''t believe me, go and ask your brother if it''s fun for him to be the boss, is that right?"


    Hearing Xiao Tang''s words, Si Fangjuan turned to look at Si Shaoheng. The latter pursed his lips and nodded in agreement, looking like a family of three. Next to her, Song Qingqing rolled her eyes in anger after hearing what Xiao Tang had said.


    Big Boss'' relative, rich man''s wife, when Xiao Tang had such a unique status as the Lady Boss, she was still hiding it?


    If this was her, she would have long been eager to let the whole world know about it!

 C49

    While Song Qingqing was gritting her teeth and cursing in her heart, Young Master Si, who was standing to the side, heard what she said to Si Fangjuan and hurriedly asked:


    "Since that''s the case, sister-in-law, we''ll play with you in a while. Can you not tell us anything about knowing your big brother?"


    "You all ¡­ "Yeah, it doesn''t matter." When Xiao Tang straightened up, she looked at Young Master Si, "Worse comes to worst, don''t call me sister-in-law when you get there. Otherwise, everyone will know that your surname is Si and you are Shaoheng''s younger brother and sister. If you call me sister-in-law, then everyone in this factory will know of my relationship with your big brother."


    Hearing this, Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoru nodded their heads. Song Qingqing also nodded her head. As she looked at Xiao Tang, she said,


    "So that''s the case. Then don''t worry, Xiao Tang. After I go to the factory to work, I won''t tell anyone about the relationship between you and Shaoheng. After I go in, I''ll pretend I don''t know you."


    She wasn''t an idiot. If she really did reveal Xi Xiaotang''s identity in front of those employees, then those employees would definitely be caught off guard and beat the time limit to get her to behave, would anyone pay attention to her?


    Hearing this, Xiaotang gave a fake smile and nodded to her before turning around and holding the hands of Sifanjuan and Young Master Zhu, striding forward in large strides.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng stepped lightly on the accelerator and sped up his car to catch up. When he reached Xiao Tang''s side, he slowly lowered the car window and instructed her:


    "Don''t be late tonight, or you''ll fall asleep tired as you were last night."


    Hearing this, Xiao Tang''s face reddened as she hurriedly replied to Shao Heng.


    Seeing that she was responding, Si Shaoheng brought Song Qingqing to the factory to handle the paperwork.


    After entering the Si family''s factory, Si Shaoheng had no intention of backing Song Qingqing up, so he didn''t say anything. After bringing her into the factory, he didn''t say anything special, and just handed her over to Director Wang, who was in charge of personnel, and instructed him to register her.


    However, Song Qingqing had never been one to be trifled with. Seeing that Si Shaoheng had no intentions of treating her as a relative, she purposely asked in a loud voice in front of all the other female workers in the factory.


    "Shao Heng, your cousin here ¡­" "I don''t really understand these things, can you please accompany me?"


    When Song Qingqing said ''cousin'', it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They whispered to each other as they discussed amongst themselves.


    Cousin?


    Big Boss'' cousin?


    Although all the female employees of the Si Family''s factory did not show any expression on the surface, they all secretly paid more attention to Song Qingqing.


    This was because he was a rookie with the backing of a big boss!


    Shao Heng frowned and turned his head to look at Song Qingqing. A trace of disgust flashed across his eyes. After a while, he finally replied in a cold voice.


    "Director Wang is an old worker. She will teach you a lot of things and things to pay attention to at work."


    "Oh ¡­" Song Qingqing lowered her head in disappointment. Si Shaoheng took a few steps forward before suddenly turning back to look at Director Wang.


    "Director Wang, her name is Song Qing. When you arrange her position, remember to place her in the vegetable garden. When you''re done, come find me. I have something to tell you, understand?"


    "Vegetable garden?" Director Wang repeated himself, first nodding to Si Shaoheng to show that he understood, and then waiting for Si Shaoheng to leave before giving Song Qingqing a strange look filled with doubt.


    Since this Song Qingqing was a relative of the big boss and was also personally brought here by the big boss, then... Why did Big Boss arrange for Song Qingqing to live in such a miserable place facing the sky?


    Tsk tsk, I don''t understand, I don''t understand.


    At the door of the vegetable garden.


    Shaozhen''s eyes widened as he looked at the scene in front of him, exclaiming out loud, "Damn... This garden is so big, it should be enough for two basketball courts, right? "


    "Basketball, basketball, basketball, second brother, your brain only has basketball!" As she spoke, she looked at Young Master Si with disdain, feeling that her second brother was a simple-minded fellow with well-developed limbs.


    "What happened to basketball? Basketball is a good sport, do you know that? Those who only know how to read books will eventually turn into bookworms sooner or later! " After saying that, he snorted at her and followed behind her.


    When Xiao Tang led the two siblings into the house, when she saw Ji Zhenyu and Sun Hao inside, she immediately patted them on the shoulder and smiled: "Shaoqi, Fang Juan, hurry up and greet someone."


    Hearing this, Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoru both greeted Ji Zhenyu and Sun Hao. Ji Zhenyu nodded at the two of them and turned to look at Xiao Tang curiously.


    "Boss, who are these two to you?"


    "These two are my wife''s brother-in-law and sister-in-law," Xiao Tang casually explained. They don''t go to school, they want to come and play, I brought them. "


    When Ji Zhenyu heard that, he was stunned for a moment. Then he asked with surprise, "Boss, you''re married?"


    He always thought Xiaotang was single.


    "Yeah, sister-in-law is already married. She''s already been married for two years." Upon hearing this, Xiaotang nodded her head. Ji Zhenyu''s face instantly fell. Seeing this, Young Master Si, who was standing at the side, could not help but turn to Ji Zhenyu and speculate meaningfully:


    "What? Big Brother Ji, seeing you like this, could it be that you want to have some sort of relationship with my sister-in-law? "


    When he went back, he had to tell Si Shaoheng that his sister-in-law worked under his nose and had men''s concerns. He had to make him eat a long snack.


    "How is that possible? Nonsense!" Ji Zhenyu patted Young Master Si''s shoulder, then as if to prove his innocence, he pointed to Xi Xiaotang and said righteously, "Smelly brat, let me tell you, my sincerity to my boss is clear to the world, like the sun and moon! "How can there be such a dirty thought? You''re so young and yet you think about such nonsense. You should fight!"


    While these people were chatting, Xiao Tang was already preparing the hawthorn cake. After she finished making the hawthorn cake, she took out the oil paper she had prepared earlier and cut them one by one. She nodded towards Si Fangjuan.


    "Fangjuan, when the hawthorn cake is ready, come and wrap it up with me, piece by piece."


    "Okay." She nodded and went over to sit next to him. She waited for the hawthorn cakes to dry for a while, then wrapped them one by one and stacked them together.


    Sun Hao, who was standing at the side, came over with a pile of peach and apple slices. He looked at Xiao Tang and asked: "How do I dry these things? Is it like drying a melon? "

 C50

    "Dry?" Why do you want to dry these slices of apple instead of shipping them out for sale? " At the side, Si Fanjuan interjected curiously.


    Ji Zhenyu smiled and caressed Si Fangjuan''s head as he explained casually.


    "Because there are already quite a few fruit stalls in the surrounding markets. The competition is too big and our family''s apple has no special characteristics, so we can''t earn that much money."


    "So it''s like that." Just then, Xiao Tang raised her eyes and rolled her eyes at Ji Zhenyu, then corrected him, "Fangjuan, don''t listen to him. The reason why this batch of apples can''t be sold is because these are all precocious apples.


    Of course, what Xiao Tang didn''t say was that the reason why she sliced the dried fruit was because it consumed a lot of apples. Furthermore, it seemed like there were a lot of them as well.


    Ji Zhenyu heard what Xiao Tang said and couldn''t help scratching his head. "Hey, boss, how did you know it was an early maturing apple?"


    Little Tang then sighed, "Because I have some common sense. Most apples can only come down in the nineties and the first months of November."


    "Ah, that''s not what I meant, I meant ¡­" Ji Zhenyu spoke as he worked, "I mean, did you go and taste it yourself?"


    "Yeah, that''s right." Little Tang looked at him as if it was a matter of course, "Previously, when we first arrived, I didn''t pay much attention to it, but later on I definitely wanted to try and see why it sold so badly. Actually, we had a pretty good yellow peach, but we were delayed because of some reasons.


    While speaking, Xiao Tang found a place to lead the way:


    We''ll be able to get it when it shrinks. Nuo, the sun is the strongest over there, so we can go wherever it is. But after a while, we''ll have to sell hawthorn cakes together. Sun Hao, one of you and Zhou Lili can stay behind and watch.


    "Selling hawthorn cakes is good, but boss, what should we do about the money we earn from selling hawthorn cakes?" Ji Zhenyu looked at Xiao Tang with a smile.


    Little Tang rolled her eyes at him, "Divide? "Divide it into whatever you want. These are all planted by the vegetable garden and not our private property. They are all from the public house. The money you get from selling these are naturally for you to hand over."


    "Oh, you''re right." Ji Zhenyu nodded and helped Sun Hao prepare the peach and apple slices. When Xiao Tang saw this, she turned to Zhou Lili and asked, "You and Sun Hao should go discuss it. There are people in the orchard. You two must stay for one."


    "I''ll stay." Zhou Lili looked at Xiaoxiang, "I''ll stay and help you look after the food. You guys can go out and sell hawthorn cakes."


    The sun was high outside, and although it was a cool day, how cool could it be even if the weather was overcast?


    She still liked to sleep at home with Kong Ming''s fan, so she didn''t want to go out and wander the streets.


    Hearing Zhou Lili''s words, Xiao Tang did not force her. After confirming that Sun Hao also agreed with Zhou Lili''s thoughts, she brought everyone to wrap up the hawthorn cake and prepared to sell them.


    When Xiao Tang was preparing to leave after wrapping the hawthorn cake, she suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside. She then saw Song Qing pushing open the door of the vegetable garden and walking in. Beside her was a middle-aged woman in a blue uniform, her hair tied up, and dressed like a staff of the Si family.


    "Hey, isn''t this Supervisor Wang?" Ji Zhenyu smiled when he saw the middle-aged woman and went over. "Supervisor Wang, what brings you here?"


    Director Wang glanced at him and pursed his lips into a smile. He patted Song Qing''s back and introduced her to everyone in the vegetable garden.


    Let me introduce you to a new colleague, Song Qingqing, who will be working in your fruit and vegetable garden from now on. She''s young, a citizen of the city, and doesn''t have much experience in farming, but she''s a high school student.


    Hearing this, Song Qing gave a gentle smile to Xi Xiao Tang and the others, but did not say anything. Director Wang walked to her side and pulled her further away, saying:


    Dean, you have to take care of this newbie. She''s a relative of the big boss and is our big boss''s cousin. In the future, you have to give way and teach her more.


    When Xiaotang looked at Director Wang, she knew that Director Wang didn''t know about her relationship with Si Shaoheng and was afraid that she would offend Song Qingqing, so she kindly reminded herself. Thus, when she heard what Director Wang said, she didn''t refute him and only nodded her head to show that she understood before sending Director Wang out.


    After seeing Director Wang off, Xiao Tang turned around and walked back to the crowd. She looked at Song Qingqing, then turned to Ji Zhenyu and the others and said:


    "Come on, let''s welcome our new colleague. Song Qingqing, why don''t you introduce yourself? You can say whatever you want."


    Hearing this, Song Qingqing looked at Xiao Tang who nodded her head, pretending not to know Young Master Si and Si Fangjuan. She then glanced at the siblings, pretended not to know them, and introduced herself to the crowd in a high-profile manner:


    "Hello everyone. I am Song Qingqing, a high school student. Please take care of me from now on!"


    Hearing Song Qing''s self-introduction, other than Xiaotang, Si Shao Zhu, and Si Fanjuan, the other three people in the vegetable garden also joined in and gave a symbolic applause.


    Song Qingqing took out the gifts she had prepared and gave them to Ji Zhenyu, Sun Hao, and Zhou Lili. Finally, she gave a copy to Xi Xiaoluo, looked at the crowd, and gently added, "This is a greeting gift I prepared for us. Everyone accept it."


    Hearing that, Little Tang looked at the item in her hand, and the corners of her mouth twitched up to discover that it was a bracelet with wild peach cores and red rubber bands.


    The work looked rough, but the wild peach core was small.


    Back then, Little Tang didn''t really like Song Qingqing. Furthermore, she wasn''t interested in this thing either, so she had casually put it on Si Fangjuan''s wrist.


    When Si Fanjuan saw this, she immediately showed a look of disdain. She thought to herself, Who wants to bring Song Qing''s things? As a result, he pulled it off his wrist and hung it on a peach branch beside him.


    When Song Qingqing saw this, she harrumphed from the bottom of her heart. On the surface, she did not seem to mind, but on the surface, she purposely said to the crowd:


    "Speaking of which, you might not know this, but I''m actually the boss''s cousin. I''ve always been a spoiled brat, and I''ve never done any rough work ¡­" "So I may have to trouble you to take care of me."


    Upon hearing that it was a relative of the big boss, Zhou Lili immediately perked up. She also hurriedly put on the string of peach core bracelet that she had been looking down on earlier, and asked with a skeptical tone.


    "You, you''re really a relative of our big boss?"

 C51

    Sun Hao also put on the wild peach core bracelet and became interested in Song Qing''s identity, "If you are really a relative of our big boss, how come you were assigned such a position? "I thought you could just become a director or something."


    Although the two of them thought highly of Song Qingqing, they were still skeptical of her self-introduction.


    When Song Qingqing saw this, she couldn''t help but glance at Little Tang for a moment. Then, with a helpless expression, she turned to Sun Hao and Zhou Lili and said:


    "Because if I want to go to university, the work here is the easiest... "Shao Heng originally wanted to give me a factory director to do it, but I don''t have the time ¡­"


    As he said this, Song Qingqing smiled gently on the surface. In truth, she was almost loathing him from the bottom of her heart.


    Before this, she had always thought that at any rate, Little Tang was Si Shaoheng''s wife, so she would definitely be able to work in his factory without tiring or sweating.


    Who would have thought that when Xiao Tang was a country bumpkin, she was not strong enough, but now she was planting in an orchard that Si Shaoheng had just taken over?


    If she knew it would be like this, she wouldn''t have come here to work even if she was beaten to death.


    "Wow, you actually dare to call our big boss by his name!" Zhou Lili looked at Song Qingqing and felt that she said those words very calmly. Her heart began to believe Song Qingqing''s identity, and her face was filled with envy, thinking that she really knew how to reincarnate.


    At the side, when Si Fanjuan saw Song Qingqing''s appearance, she could not help but roll her eyes at the sky. She walked over and tugged on Little Tang''s sleeve, saying in a low voice:


    "It''s our first time seeing someone who likes to act cool. Sister-in-law, you have a much higher background than her. Shaoqi and I are Big Brother''s blood related little sister, when did we ever become so cocky like her?"


    Seeing Sun Hao and Zhou Lili surround her like bees gathering honey after knowing Song Qing''s identity, Xiao Tang didn''t feel anxious at all. She only replied to Si Fangjuan in a low voice, "If she''s willing to act tough, then let her do it. I''m not afraid of her at all, even if she puts herself in gold today in front of everyone, I''ll still order her in the place where I should call her from now on!"


    Hearing her words, Si Fangjuan thought for a moment and felt that she was right. Unless Song Qingqing''s brain had been kicked by a donkey, she wouldn''t dare to put on airs in front of her.


    In any case, Little Tang was her sister-in-law, the wife of Si Shaoheng. If Song Qingqing could compare herself with Little Tang''s background, how foolish would she be?


    Ji Zhenyu, who was standing at the side, looked at her. After seeing her chatting with Si Fangjuan, he walked up to her and asked in a low voice, "Boss, when are we going to sell the hawthorn cake?"


    "Let''s go now." When Xiao Tang nodded, she turned around and led Young Master Si and Si Fangjuan out. When they reached the door, they saw the pile of soft yellow peaches in the alley.


    "Oh right, I''ve changed my mind about this batch of soft yellow peaches. In the future, if you encounter soft yellow peaches, you can send them to the jam factory. Don''t the Si Family have a jam factory?" Just send them to the jam factory and the ice cream factory.


    "Mm, I understand." Ji Zhenyu nodded his head and Sun Hao also agreed. He then looked towards Song Qing and discussed with Xiao Tang: "I will send them over in a while. Oh right, Xiao Tang, can I stop selling hawthorn cakes? I''ll stay and take care of the newlyweds with Lily. "


    Heh, taking care of newbies is a fake, it should be true that she and Zhou Lili are fighting for the chance to kiss up to Song Qingqing, right?


    When Little Tang looked at Sun Hao, she was too lazy to expose him and simply nodded her head in agreement.


    On the way to the nearby market, Xiao Tang saw Ji Zhenyu''s empty wrist and asked with raised eyebrows, "Did you wear the bracelet that Song Qingqing gave you?"


    "I''m not interested in that kind of thing. I left it in the yard with the peaches to dry in the sun." After Ji Zhenyu finished speaking, he could not help but raise his eyebrows and ask, "Boss, do you really not care about Song Qingqing at all? This woman isn''t someone who''s easy to deal with. If she intentionally revealed her background, it would be difficult for you to deal with her. "


    After all, she was the boss'' cousin. She was related by blood and had a powerful background. Ji Zhenyu felt that she wouldn''t dare to provoke her.


    "What''s there to be afraid of about that woman? "False bravado!" As he spoke, he carried the box of hawthorn cakes and said, "Sister-in-law, don''t bother with her. You can do whatever you want with her!"


    "Foolish brat, how can you just care about what you say? Aren''t you just causing trouble for my boss!" Ji Zhenyu patted Young Master Si''s head and snappily said, "What if that Song Qingqing causes trouble for your sister-in-law and goes to complain to the big boss about your sister-in-law?"


    "Hmph, let her sue!" While gnawing on the hawthorn cake, Si Fangjuan said righteously, "I''m just afraid that she won''t sue my sister-in-law!"


    "Yeah, who''s afraid of her!" Shaozhen nodded, "Isn''t that right, sister-in-law?"


    Hearing this, Little Tang nodded and didn''t say anything. Ji Zhenyu, who was at the side, looked at the expressions of Young Master Si and Si Fangjuan and could not help but shake his head.


    "Boss, you have to be careful, we can''t afford to offend someone who is related to us. If that Song Qingqing really does report you to the boss, that would be bad."


    "Ai, don''t worry. It''s fine." Little Tang nodded and patted Ji Zhenyu''s shoulder, "She''s just the boss''s cousin, not the boss''s wife. If she really did something wrong, then I don''t care, and neither do I care, so when we compare the two, I will definitely care."


    "Hmm!" Ji Zhenyu nodded with a frown. His eyes showed some worry. The four of them walked into the market together.


    This was a market close to the fruit and vegetable garden. There were villages nearby and the place was quite remote.


    But even though the market was small, it had everything from daily necessities to pots, pans, vegetables, fruits, pork and eggs.


    When Xiao Tang looked around, she discovered that although the food here was comprehensive, they didn''t have many snacks like dried fruits, dried fruits, and hawthorn cakes.


    She found a place to set up her stall, and after she had gotten everything ready, she opened her mouth and shouted. Then, she began to peddle non-stop.


    At first, there weren''t many people who came, but a lot of people passed by and looked, but none of them wanted to buy it.


    When Xiao Tang saw this, she carefully thought about it and used her small knife to slice off a piece of hawthorn cake. She placed the whole thing into small pieces on the oil paper and shouted, "Hawthorn cake, hawthorn cake, delicious hawthorn cake, fifty cents a piece, welcome to try it out!"

 C52

    Hearing the word ''try'', quite a few of the onlookers from before were attracted over. When Xiao Tang gave each of them a little taste, they all nodded and felt that it was sweet and sour.


    "Give me two!"


    "I want one!"


    "I want three. Oh, I want the other one as well. A total of four!"


    "Hey, it''s not bad to buy more like this. The most important thing is that the sales here are close. Otherwise, if you want to buy, you have to go a long way ¡­"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, there were more and more people gathered in front of Xiao Tang''s booth, but because there were more people at the booth, Ji Zhenyu was responsible for a portion of it, and Si Shaoru and Si Fangjuan were responsible for a portion of it. The four of them split into three groups.


    "Hmm, a total of two hundred yuan," Little Tang counted everyone''s change as she casually said. Upon hearing this, Si Fanjuan could not help but tilt her head. "Why didn''t you earn so much from selling ice cream?"


    "Because the demographics are different, and I didn''t prepare too many hawthorn cakes today. "What''s more ¡­" Xiao Tang looked around, "The customers around here are all elderly or middle-aged, or are they kids who just learned how to run and jump. Furthermore, the area is far away, how can there be more people than us? Although I originally set up an ice cream stall in front of No. 2 High School, in reality, the people who buy the ice cream are not just from No. 2 High School. There are also people from other schools nearby.


    Originally, her goal today was to familiarize herself with the new market. Her goal was just not to lose money and she didn''t think about earning too much at the moment.


    "So that''s how it is." Si Fanjuan nodded. She kept the money properly and was just about to pack up her stall when she heard someone call out to her from behind. She turned around and saw an old man who appeared to be in his sixties or seventies.


    The old man panted as he ran over. He looked at Xiao Tang and asked anxiously: "Are there still any hawthorn cakes? "Young lady!"


    "Eh ¡­" Little Tang looked at her box and said, "It''s all sold out now ¡­"


    "So it''s like that." After the grandpa heard this, a hint of disappointment flashed across his face. Seeing this, Xiao Tang couldn''t help but add: "But I will come here to sell on time tomorrow. If you want to buy it, you can come here earlier tomorrow."


    "Really? "That''s great!" The old man nodded and let out a long breath. He smiled at Xi Qiulin, "My daughter really likes to eat, and she''ll be bringing her son-in-law over in a few days. My legs aren''t good, the markets near the city are too far, and there aren''t any good things near home ¡­"


    "So that''s how it is!" Xiao Tang nodded her head, smiling as she exchanged a few words with the old man. Seeing that the old man had confirmed that he would be buying tomorrow, she turned and left.


    On the way back, Xiao Tang kept talking to Ji Zhenyu about coming out to sell stuff the next day.


    Si Fanjuan and Shi Shaorui walked behind, hand in hand. The two of them stared at the serious Ji Zhenyu and Xiaotang talking to each other in front of them. Both of them pretended to narrow their eyes, while Si Fanjuan crossed her arms and asked Shi Shaorui,


    "Hey, second brother, I feel like sister-in-law is very dangerous, we should go tell big brother."


    "Tell him what?" Young Master Si looked at Si Fanjuan with a puzzled expression. For a moment, his brain was unable to process what had just happened.


    Si Fanjuan stroked her chin and said, "Of course it''s to tell him that sister-in-law has flies by her side."


    Although Si Fanjuan was young, she was naturally curious about these things. In addition, she often asked her friends to buy magazines that only adults could read, so she could not help but think in the wrong direction.


    "Hmm, that Ji Zhenyu is a fly. I''ve noticed it before. He''s always sticking to his sister-in-law." Young Master Si stared at Ji Zhenyu and Xiao Tang''s backs and frowned, "However, what do you think would happen even if you told your big brother? He''s always been cold in front of his sister-in-law, so I don''t think he cares. "


    Upon hearing this, Si Fangjuan immediately turned her arm mysteriously towards Young Master Si, raising her chin towards the back of Xiao Tang.


    "How could big brother not care? She is becoming more and more outstanding, more and more bright, more and more attractive, but it''s not like you don''t know who your big brother is. In front of someone who isn''t interested, he''s like a sullen gourd, so ah, in order to prevent your sister-in-law from liking other men because your big brother''s attitude is too cold, we have to make some preparations. Otherwise, if my sister-in-law were to be hooked away by other men, then who will write for me, who will change your math questions for you? Don''t you agree? "


    Hearing this from Si Fanjuan, Si Shaorui''s heart tightened as he suddenly realized the importance of the time to his own family.


    He looked at Si Fangjuan and nodded repeatedly. The two of them whispered to each other for a long time. When they were almost to the door of the fruit and vegetable garden, they finally shut their mouths and followed in.


    In the vegetable garden.


    As soon as Ji Zhenyu entered, he carried the empty box and walked inside, shouting, "I''ve sold out! I''ve sold out all of them! Today''s hawthorn cakes are all gone!" All of them have been sold! "


    In the temporary lounge, Song Qingqing was holding Kong Ming''s fan. After hearing Ji Zhenyu''s words, she could not help but furrow her brows and ask Zhou Lili, who was beside her, "What are you shouting for?"


    Zhou Lili stood up and looked outside before lazily resting on the chair by the side. She casually replied, "Qingqing, Ji Zhenyu and Little Tang have returned."


    "Tsk tsk, what did he say he sold out, that means all the items have been sold out?" As Song Qingqing spoke, she lazily stood up and yawned before walking out. Seeing this, Zhou Lili immediately put on a fawning expression and offered a cup of water to him.


    "Qingqing, it''s so hot outside. Such a poisonous sun, you should drink some water to moisten your throat. It''s best if you don''t go out and stay at the side of the house." Qingqing, it''s so hot at the outside.


    "Hey, Lili, how can this work ¡­" "Even though I''m your boss''s cousin, I''ve come here to work after all. Even if I don''t have to do many things, I still have to pretend." Song Qingqing looked disdainfully at the dark rim of the cup as she spoke. She took a sip and placed it back on the table.


    "Ai, yes yes, Qing Qing, you''ve worked really hard today. You need to rest up when you get back." After chatting alone with Song Qingqing for a while, Zhou Lili had already completely treated her as her master, acting just like Little Li beside the Empress Dowager.


    Song Qingqing brought Zhou Lili out of the house, and when she saw Xiao Tang and Ji Zhenyu walking over, she said with a smile, "Xiao Tang, how was the hawthorn cake sold today? "How is it?"

 C53

    With that, she looked down at Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoru, bent down slightly, and smiled, "The two of you have been out for the whole day, have you also gotten tired? "Hurry up and enter the house to drink some water."


    Young Master Si and Si Fangjuan each gave her a supercilious look, ignoring her. Xiao Tang looked at Young Master Si and Si Fangjuan then nodded at them, "Go on, go rest in the house. Zhenyu, you go too. I''ll go to the front and see how the dried fruits and dried peaches are."


    Saying that, Xiao Tang casually wiped off her sweat with a towel, rolled up her sleeves and walked towards the front. When she saw a person sitting under the sun, sunning himself to look at Sun Hao who had dried peach and fruit, she immediately frowned, and pointed to him.


    "How long have you been watching? You''ve been watching this all along? Why not sit in the shade? "


    Although he was looking at some dried peach buns and dried fruits, he actually didn''t need to sit in the sun and watch them. He just sat in the shade and glanced at them from time to time, saving himself from the wind to blow them away.


    However, looking at Sun Hao''s dark and red appearance, it was obvious that Sun Hao had been sitting under the sun for quite some time.


    [This kid''s house has been planted before, why is he sitting there in the sun like a fool?]


    Furthermore, what about Song Qingqing and Zhou Lili? Didn''t you switch shifts with him?


    When Sun Hao saw Xiao Tang, he immediately stood up and covered his head with a fan. At the same time, he was sweating profusely as he told lies on behalf of Song Qingqing and Zhou Lili:


    "I-I didn''t look at it for long. Qing Qing, Li Li, and I were reading it for our turn."


    "Really?" Little Tang looked at Sun Hao and asked for the second time. Sun Hao looked at her, bit his lips and nodded. Little Tang tilted her head at him and said, "Why don''t you go sit in the shade?"


    "Because, because ¡­" Sun Hao looked at Xiao Tang, not knowing how to respond. He knew how to dry things. Originally, he had no intention of sitting under the sun.


    However, Song Qingqing had said that she was afraid of the sun, afraid of being tired, and also wanted to chat with Zhou Lili, so she didn''t want to change shifts with him. She also didn''t like him, a stranger, sitting in the shade outside the window, so he wouldn''t have to whisper when they were talking.


    Sun Hao looked at Xiao Tang as he thought of this, feeling a little unbalanced.


    Originally, he had thought of revealing the matter of Song Qingqing and Zhou Lili being lazy, but he felt that Song Qingqing was a relative of the boss, and he had wanted to curry favor with her. At that time, he had complained about the situation in front of Xiao Tang, so he changed his explanation: "Because I''m afraid that I''m too far away."


    "Oh, is that so?" Xiao Tang nodded her head. She clearly saw that Sun Hao was lying, but she didn''t say anything. She just turned around and returned to the lounge, calling over Song Qingqing and Zhou Lili.


    Song Qingqing, you go and take over Sun Hao''s class. Sit in his current seat and look at the peach and fruit dried fruits. Zhou Lili, Sun Hao, come with me to pick the hawthorn fruits and other fruits.


    She had to get rid of these fruits as soon as possible and hand all the money she had earned to Si Shaoheng so that she could finish the questions as soon as possible and get him to agree to buy the seedlings.


    "Ah?" Boss, you''re not taking me with you? " When Ji Zhenyu heard that there was no one in the arrangement for tomorrow, he came out feeling wronged. He looked at Ji Zhenyu and frowned. "You are following me every day. I am afraid you will be tired!"


    No one was made of steel. She couldn''t just let one person use it all the time, depending on who was good at bullying.


    "I''m not tired. I''ll go too!" Ji Zhenyu took the initiative to wave his hand. Seeing that, Xiao Tang advised again. Seeing that Ji Zhenyu really wanted to go, she did not stop him.


    Song Qingqing looked at Sun Hao''s perspiring face and could not help but frown. She looked at Xiao Tang with a wronged expression, "Xiao Tang, can you give me another job? "That job was done in a hurry."


    Sitting in that place, not being able to move, she could only foolishly look at the dried fruits and dried peaches. Wasn''t she supposed to get tanned in a big circle?


    She didn''t want it.


    "That''s right, Little Tang!" Zhou Lili quickly nodded as well. "Why don''t I trade with Sun Hao?"


    "I, I can continue to look ¡­" Sun Hao wiped the sweat off his forehead and pleaded for Song Qingqing. When he saw this, Xiao Tang looked at them with an indifferent expression, "From the looks of it, do you want to do all the work for Song Qingqing in the future?"


    "Eh ¡­" Zhou Lili hesitated for a moment, and Sun Hao was also speechless. At this time, Xiao Tang looked at Song Qingqing and raised her eyebrows, "What about you?" Big Boss'' cousin, what do you think? If you really have the nerve to let these two people do all of your work for you this month, I have no objections. "


    Song Qing''s face turned red at her words. Others might not have noticed, but she knew that she was only calling him ''Big Boss'' ''s cousin when he called her that. He was trying to humiliate her.


    Her identity might be useful in front of outsiders, but it was useless in front of Zhou Li and Sun Hao. No matter how powerful she was in front of Zhou Li and Sun Hao, she had no choice but to listen to them.


    Thinking up to here, Song Qingqing clenched her fists tightly and gritted her teeth as she looked at Xiao Tang for a while before slowly saying, "Forget it, I, of course I wouldn''t do such a thing. Xiao Tang, I''ll go watch the peach and fruit exchange for Sun Hao right now."


    "I ¡­" Sun Hao looked at Song Qingqing. He felt his heart ache for her, but he was indeed tired. He was hot and dizzy, so he didn''t say anything and just went with the group to pick hawthorn and other fruits.


    Song Qingqing watched Sun Hao''s back as he walked away, and frowned as she felt the harsh sunlight. For a moment, she almost fainted from the sun''s rays, she moved the chair to a shady place to sit for a while, until she really couldn''t take it anymore, and then she pretended to faint from the sun and fainted on the ground.


    Sun Hao had always been paying attention to Song Qing''s direction. The moment he saw Song Qing faint, he immediately walked over and grabbed her. "Qing Qing, what happened to you? Are you not feeling well? "


    "Brother Sun Hao, I feel a little dizzy." Song Qing bit her lips in a gentle and weak manner. Sun Hao helped her into the house and frowned, "I''ll do your work for you. In the future, don''t do this kind of thing.


    "Hey, thank you, Brother Sun Hao." Song Qingqing thanked him weakly. She felt really good when she saw Sun Hao signing the contract to take her place.


    Ji Zhenyu, who was watching from the side, couldn''t help but make a small report to Chou. "Boss, that Song Qingqing is being lazy!"


    "I don''t care ¡­" Little Tang said while picking the hawthorn, "Ignore her. If you''re willing to be lazy, you might as well be lazy. In any case, there''s a scapegoat, isn''t there?"


    The ''scapegoat'' that Little Tang mentioned was naturally the silly Sun Hao.


    "Ah?" Either way? "Boss!" Ji Zhenyu looked at Xiao Tang worriedly. "Sun Hao is so tired?" "He must have been watching the fruit stand all day too. It would be weird if Song Qingqing and Zhou Lili could take turns with him. I thought you would be the one to seek justice for him."


    "Fair?" She stopped picking the hawthorn, "Zhenyu, do you think I should seek justice for Sun Hao? This path is chosen by oneself, the blisters under your feet are your own. You choose to be someone who gets tired and unflattering for others, is it worth your heartache? "


    "That''s true ¡­" Ji Zhenyu looked at Xiao Tang and nodded his head. She stared at the hawthorn in her hand and threw away the bad ones, leaving the good ones behind. She then said to Ji Zhenyu, "You just need to do your thing. Listen to me, your boss. You don''t need to do anything else, understand?"


    When Xiao Tang finished speaking, she slowly raised her head and met Ji Zhenyu''s eyes. Ji Zhenyu looked at him for a while, then grinned, showing a row of white teeth. "Hey, alright. Listen to boss. There''s meat!"

 C54

    "En, be good!" When Xiao Tang used her foot to pat Ji Zhenyu''s head, Ji Zhenyu very cooperatively lowered his head to let her pat him. The scene of the two chatting and laughing just happened to be bumped into by Si Shaoheng outside the orchard entrance.


    This woman actually dared to put on a green hat for him when he was not around!


    Strange, why would he be angry.


    Shao Heng looked maliciously at Xiao Tang''s smiling face and frowned. He stood outside for a long time before turning around and walking away with a cold expression on his face.


    After lunch, they busied themselves in the vegetable garden for the whole afternoon.


    Song Qingqing originally wanted to go to the school to attend the opening ceremony, but thinking that if she could stay here until she got off work, she could see Si Shaoheng and perhaps even take a ride with him, she couldn''t help but waver. Using the excuse of going to the toilet, she went to a public phone booth near the market and made a phone call, informing the class teacher that she couldn''t attend the opening ceremony today.


    Just like this, Song Qingqing stayed with Xia Xiaolang and the others until 5: 30 PM, all the way until Ji Zhenyu and the others rode their bicycles one by one and returned home. The garden was left with only Xiao Tang, Si Shaorong, and Si Fanjuan, while Song Qingqing was leaning against the doorframe, pretending to be in a daze.


    "Since everyone''s gone, are you still going to continue pretending?" After he had finished, he didn''t forget to let Si Fanjuan and Young Master Si Shao coordinate with him in measuring the distance. After he had noted down the size of the garden, he was ready to go back and draw a design for the orchard in the future.


    "Xiao Tang, I''m not pretending, I''m really dizzy ¡­" Song Qingqing walked over with a wronged expression and stood behind her. As she watched, Xiao Tang held the tape measure and then explained, "Xiao Tang, do you think your cousin is terrible? I''m really sorry, my cousin is not like you. She has been a rural person since she was young, and she faces the sky while facing the earth. She has already gotten used to it. I''ve never done this before, but I need to get used to it... "Don''t mind me."


    Hearing this, she frowned and continued busying herself with Si Fangjuan, ignoring Song Qingqing who was looking at her with a wronged expression. She was about to say something when she suddenly heard the sound of a car coming from the back door of the orchard. Without waiting for her to be happy, she saw that Si Shaoheng had already got off the car and was walking in the direction of Shi Xiaotang with a gloomy expression.


    Upon seeing this, Si Fanjuan and Si Shaozhen immediately followed and sat in the back seat. Song Qingqing saw that Si Shaoheng was about to receive Xiao Tang home and immediately wanted to follow him back. However, just as she was about to open the car door, she saw that Si Shaoheng had already started moving.


    She looked at Song Qingqing and said in a cold voice, "Go lock the door of the orchard, then take a taxi yourself, or take the bus. As long as the lock of the back door of the orchard is locked, there''s no need to use the key."


    With that, he sped off, leaving Song Qingqing dumbfounded.


    What was going on?


    Did Shao Heng not intend to care about her at all?


    In order to let Young Master Si to pick up the car, she didn''t bring a single cent. How was she supposed to return from such a long distance away?


    Song Qingqing turned around and closed the main entrance to the orchard. She stood on the cold street in a sorry state, sighing sorrowfully.


    Originally, she had thought of sleeping here for the night and having Sun Yuxia worriedly call Si Shaoheng so that he could pick her up.


    But when she thought about how this place was so remote, and what if some villain really took advantage of her and she didn''t even have a place to cry, Song Qingqing became timid again and could only walk back by herself.


    On the other side, Si Shaoheng sat in the passenger seat.


    Little Tang looked at Si Shaoheng, wondering what the Boss'' rage was for.


    Had she done something wrong? No way!


    Why did this person dislike her from the moment he saw her?


    Little Tang stared at Si Shaoheng''s face, a little afraid. Si Fangjuan couldn''t help but stick her head out from behind and asked, "Sister-in-law, have you angered my brother?"


    "..." "I''ve been with the two of you all day," Little Tang innocently looked at Si Fanjuan, then turned back and raised her chin at Young Master Si. "Isn''t that so?"


    "En." Shao Shao nodded, also feeling that Xiao Tang was innocent. He looked at Si Shaoheng, who was driving, and asked timidly, "Bro, why are you so angry here?"


    "No problem!" Si Shao Heng didn''t want to say anything, so he coldly threw down the two words. Hearing his tone, Si Shao Zhu couldn''t help but rub his arms.


    He just sat there with his head lowered, playing with his fingers. Seeing his displeased look, Si Fangjuan hesitantly turned to look at him and whispered, "Tell me, do I still need to talk about that fly?"


    "What season flies?" He had long forgotten that Ji Zhenyu loved to hang around Xiao Tang. Now that he heard this from Si Fanjuan, he couldn''t help but be a little puzzled.


    Si Fanjuan held Young Master Si''s hand and wrote three words on it, Ji Zhenyu''s eyes widened in realization. She pursed her lips and replied, "Forget it."


    Si Shaoheng was currently in a bad mood. If he were to mention adding oil to the fire, wouldn''t that only harm Little Tang?


    "Yes." Si Fanjuan nodded, feeling that this made sense. The two of them sat on the back seat and swallowed all the words they wanted to say.


    The four of them arrived at their house in silence. Shaoheng stopped the car and let Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoru alight first. Then, carrying Xiaotang, they parked the car in their own courtyard and turned off the key. They didn''t move for a long time.


    "You, what happened?" At that time, Xiao Tang felt his hair stand on end and felt that Si Shaoheng was acting abnormally today. However, she couldn''t figure out why Si Shaoheng was unhappy, so she could only carefully sit there, afraid of being affected by the inexplicable anger.

 C55

    "No problem!" After saying those two words, Si Shao Heng turned around and got out of the car. At the same time, Xiao Tang followed him out. Although he knew there was something on his mind, he didn''t ask.


    If one were to use guesses, one would be able to guess that Si Shaoheng was in a bad mood. Only a fool would send himself to his doorstep.


    He didn''t like to say that she wouldn''t ask.


    He had only taken a few steps up the stairs when he suddenly turned around and grabbed hold of her wrists. He pushed her against the wall and said, "Let me ask you, do you know what relationship I have with you?"


    "Eh ¡­" Little Tang was stunned as she moved the wrists of his hands that were pressed against the wall. She frowned and answered as if it was as a matter of fact, "It''s a relationship of husband and wife!"


    Hearing this, Si Shaoheng looked at the time when Little Tang didn''t say anything. Little Tang twisted her wrist and protested uncomfortably, "Si Shaoheng, you''re pressing me so hard, let go!"


    Si Shao Heng released her and just frowned at Xiao Tang. After a while, he slowly said, "In the future, work is work. I don''t want to see who you''re fighting with."


    "There''s something wrong with you!" At that time, Little Tang rubbed her purple wrist and got angry: "Who did I mess around with? "Besides, even if there is, it''s just a joke. I''m not doing anything serious, and picking fruits is not such a boring job anyway. I''ll fulfill the conditions I set for you, so why do you care so much?"


    Hearing this, Si Shaoheng''s face immediately darkened. At the same time, she looked at him weakly and muttered, feeling wronged, "It''s the truth ¡­" "I was fine before, what gunpowder did I eat today ¡­"


    As she spoke, she looked at Si Shaoheng warily. Seeing him take a step forward, she subconsciously took a step back. It wasn''t until she had her back against the wall that she started to panic.


    What happened to him today? Why is he so angry? Shouldn''t I drink some cold tea to calm the fire ¡­


    "When you and Ji Zhenyu were picking hawks, did you think I didn''t see your jokes?" Si Shaoheng stared at Xiao Tang with his icy gaze. Xiao Tang was stunned for a moment before recalling it carefully. She said, "Yes, that''s right. But I was just joking with him at that time. I wasn''t always like that. Moreover ¡­" I originally thought you wouldn''t be able to see it. I was joking with him in the orchard, how did you see it? "


    "¡­" Si Shaoheng was stunned for a moment as he looked at Xiao Tang and blinked his eyes.


    "Speak!" Seeing that he didn''t refute her, Little Tang gained some confidence. She looked at Si Shaoheng in dissatisfaction. "Tell me, how did you see it?" It can''t be like a dog who sneaks around and sees people secretly, right? "


    "Dang ¡­" Of course not! "Si Shaoheng lied with a straight face," I just happened to pass by when I was working, so I saw it. "


    "By chance? What a coincidence! " She looked at him seriously, "Even though you and I are husband and wife, you still have to respect me. No matter what position you have in your heart, since I''m your wife here, I won''t betray you. No matter how many small pieces of meat come to my doorstep, I''ll keep my bottom line. So don''t question me like you''re doing today, okay?"


    After saying that, Xiao Tang frowned, feeling that something was wrong. However, she couldn''t quite put her finger on it.


    Shao Heng looked at her with a serious expression. After a while, he asked, "What is fresh meat?" Fresh pork? "


    "Fresh meat... "That''s right ¡­" At this time, Xiao Tang was stumped by the question, and after a long silence, she opened her mouth to explain: "That, that doesn''t mean fresh pork, but ¡­" Well, how to put it, yes, young master! For example, a young man like Young Master Si''s current age is just a piece of fresh meat! Handsome, you know? You can understand it as a young handsome guy. "


    Shao Heng looked at the sharp-tongued Little Tang in front of him. After a moment of silence, he asked, "What about me?"


    "You''re already old cured meat." Xiao Tang blurted out without thinking. Hearing this, Si Shao Heng''s expression darkened. "Old cured meat?"


    Although he still didn''t understand the meaning behind it, Si Shaoheng felt that it wasn''t a good word.


    "That''s right, old cured meat is a handsome guy who''s a bit older," Little Tang calmly looked at Si Shaoheng and comforted him, "You''re older than Young Master Si, of course you''re old cured meat, but older men have a taste, many women like it, so I''m praising you."


    "¡­" Si Shao Heng still couldn''t believe what Little Tang said. He looked at her and thought of Ji Zhenyu and asked seriously, "You like the fresh meat?"


    "No, no, no, the little fresh meat is too tender. I, I like old cured meat!" In the face of such a big problem of principle, Xiao Tang... Without any hesitation ¡­ He betrayed his principles and chose to hug Si Shaoheng''s thighs.


    Hey, who let this leg be so thick?


    Furthermore, he had a red book with her. If he didn''t want to hug her, he would have to hug her.


    Hearing Xiao Tang''s words, Si Shao Heng felt much better. But after carefully recalling Ji Zhenyu''s age, his face darkened again.


    If he remembered correctly, this Ji Zhenyu should be 22 years old, just one year away from him.


    Is this old bacon or little fresh meat?


    Si Shao Heng somehow started to wonder about this. When Xiao Tang saw him staring at her without speaking, she felt a little guilty, so she stood in the hallway and repeated, "I''m speaking the truth. I really like old cured meat."


    Shao Heng looked at her doubtfully.


    When she raised her hand to the sky, she wanted to swear, but when she thought about it, even transmigration occurred in this world, what if she really swore against her will and the experiment turned out to be real?


    He couldn''t dig a hole and jump on his own.


    He followed behind Si Shaoheng like a follower, using all kinds of words to prove his sincerity. Seeing her flattering him at his side, Si Shaoheng smiled, but in the next second, when he saw her looking at him, he immediately returned to his cold expression, and pinched his chin, giving him a warning:


    "It doesn''t matter if you like old meat or young ones. From now on, you can only have me. Don''t let me see this happening again, or I''ll fire him."

 C56

    "Ji Zhenyu is a contract worker... It hasn''t expired yet. "Xiao Tang looked up at Si Shaoheng and said such a vile sentence, but immediately added," But regardless of whether his contract has expired or not, I''ll still pay attention!


    "Okay." Seeing that she was obedient, he then turned around and went back to his room to hang up his jacket. He then knocked on Si Jianliang''s door with a piece of paper in his hand and entered the room to discuss something with him.


    After Si Shaoheng left the hall, Si Fangjuan, who had been observing from the side the whole time, walked out quietly.


    "Sister-in-law, you should keep your distance from men in the future ¡­"


    Although she said so on the surface, but in reality, the little girl was feeling elated from the bottom of her heart.


    Why?


    This was because she wanted to fan the flames by Si Shaoheng''s ears and told him to be more concerned about Xiao Tang. Now that she saw that Si Shaoheng didn''t need anyone to remind him, she noticed the flies circling around Xiao Tang.


    "..." "I''ll get used to it slowly," Little Tang looked at Si Fangjuan and pouted her lips gloomily, feeling wronged in her heart.


    Had she and Ji Zhenyu acted too excessively?


    I don''t think so.


    He was used to being called boss by Ji Zhenyu, so in Xiao Tang''s heart, Ji Zhenyu was just a little brother.


    "Eh ¡­" She sat on the chair and lowered her head to rub the space between her eyebrows. Suddenly, she felt that she was still not used to being married.


    When Si Fanjuan saw the troubled look on Xiao Tang''s face, she could not help but go over and comfort her. "But I feel that the situation right now is very good."


    "What''s going on?" When Xiao Tang raised her head, she looked at Si Fangjuan with a conflicted expression. She did not quite understand what this little girl was saying.


    Looking at her, Si Fanjuan helplessly explained.


    "Of course it''s because you and my brother are doing very well! Don''t you think that my brother has become more concerned about you? "


    In the past, Si Shaoheng didn''t even bother to look at Little Tang. Now that he saw her getting close to Little Tang, he actually knew how to get angry. Wasn''t this a huge improvement!?


    "¡­" At the time, Xiao Tang was already a little worried, but now that she heard what Si Fanjuan said, she was even more worried.


    Because in Xiao Tang''s heart, rather than getting married in one move, she preferred being able to fall in love with someone of her choice ¡­ To enjoy life.


    After all, she had never been in a relationship before, so of course she wasn''t willing to be forced to spend the rest of her life with someone.


    But even so, she still had to admit that if she didn''t have a good parent, she wouldn''t be able to get divorced from Si Shaoheng because of her willfulness. Leaving such a powerful meal ticket with a rich and powerful owner wasn''t a wise choice.


    "Eh ¡­" Little Tang sighed gloomily, slamming her head on the table with a thud.


    "Sister-in-law!" Si Fanjuan looked at the depressed Xiao Tang and suddenly felt that something was strange. "I remember you being a little silly in the past, a little silly in the past, and not fond of cleanliness. But back then, didn''t you like my brother very much?"


    If Xiao Tang didn''t like her brother back then, she probably wouldn''t have ¡­ An initiative.


    "I don''t know." At that time, Xiao Tang rested her cheeks on her hands and lazily replied, "Who knows what I was thinking at that time? I don''t even remember, why are you asking me this? "


    "I just thought it was strange," Si Fanjuan looked suspiciously at Little Tang. "You liked my brother so much back then, but why don''t you like him now?" I keep having the feeling that you''re not interested in my brother anymore. "


    "Ai, Fang Juan, I''m tired!" Little Tang rubbed her throbbing temples, "I''m going back to sleep and rest for a while. You can study this problem by yourself."


    After saying that, she supported herself up on the table and dragged her tired body towards the bedroom.


    She wanted to throw herself onto the bed, but before throwing herself onto the bed, she looked at her dirty arms and legs and could not help but sigh. She got up from the bed, walked slowly to the toilet, closed the door and took off her clothes.


    Previously, when Xiao Tang had asked Sun Yuemei about why she didn''t install the natural water heater, she had replied simply, not because she didn''t have the money to do so, but because she was used to it.


    The old couple were already used to going to the bathhouse to take a bath. This was the traditional way of life that the Si family had already been living since they were young and hadn''t developed yet.


    Both Si Jianliang and Sun Yuemei felt that going to the bathhouse to bathe was pretty good, and Si Shaorui and Si Fangjuan did not raise any objections. As for Si Shaoheng, he was someone who had grown up bitterly and started his own business.


    Therefore, before that, the Si Family had to install a natural water heater, even if they didn''t need one.


    However, Xiao Tang couldn''t accept this kind of behavior.


    He had run to the bathhouse this summer, and after he had showered, he was drenched in sweat on the way back. He had showered for nothing, and even when he went out for the winter, he would be frozen to death when he returned.


    Thus, while she was showering in the washroom, she had been secretly planning in her heart. When her orchard was gradually completed and it was time for it to become official, the first thing she would do was to install a natural water heater and fix it to the wall.


    At that time, she could bathe whenever she wanted.


    After showering, Xiao Tang washed off her sweat-stained clothes, changed into her new vest and pants, and walked into the kitchen.


    She took a bowl of sorghum rice from the fridge and rinsed it with cold water to clear the water inside. Then she picked up the bowl of rice and took a few bites of the pickled vegetables.


    After she had eaten her fill with whatever it was that she had eaten, she would hold her chin up while yawning, feeling extremely dizzy, even her breathing was warm. Thus, she would stand up drowsily, pick up the bowl and chopsticks and put them into the sink, after which she would lie down on the bed and fall asleep.


    Around 8 PM, Sun Yuemei brought out the plate of canned rice and water rice from the refrigerator, and served it with small cloves of sweet oil. She was ready to start the meal.


    In such sultry weather, he could not eat any of the fried rice or hot rice. He had even gotten tired of eating the instant noodles for every meal. The only thing he had left was rice and water with pickled vegetables.


    Sun Yuemei sat in front of the table and distributed the dishes to the Si Family members. As she divided the dishes, she lowered her head and found a pair of chopsticks in her hands. She couldn''t help but frown as she looked at Si Shaoheng and asked,


    "Shao Heng, where''s Xiao Tang?"

 C57

    "I''ve been talking to my dad all afternoon. I didn''t see her the moment I came out."


    As he spoke, he got up to take a look around the room.


    At the same time, as if she had remembered something, Si Fangjuan wiped her mouth and answered,


    "Mom, bro, sister-in-law went back to her room to sleep. She came back to sleep right after work today."


    "Sleeping again?" The corners of Sun Yuemei''s mouth twitched helplessly. She turned her head to ask Si Shaoheng, "Shaoheng, has Xiao Tang been too tired recently?" If it really doesn''t work out, then give her a lighter job. See how tired he is? It''s only been two days, and I''ve only been back for a short nap every day until nightfall. "


    "Okay!" Shao Heng nodded and turned around to walk into the bedroom. Inside the bedroom, it was dark all around. Through the light outside the door, he could clearly see Xiao Tang sleeping soundly on the bed.


    "Little Tang." Young Master Si called out to her softly as he walked over to shake her shoulders. However, she did not respond at all, and remained in a deep sleep.


    "Xiaotang ¡­" Si Shao Heng raised his voice, causing her to mutter as she frowned and turned around to continue sleeping. Si Shao Heng helplessly reached out his hand to shake her shoulders, but when his fingers touched her burning hot skin, he immediately stopped.


    "Little Tang?" When Si Shaoheng reached out to touch his forehead, the surface of his forehead was burning hot. Sometimes, it was as if he could feel Si Shaoheng''s heat, causing him to slightly shrink inside. He mumbled indistinctly, "Cold ¡­"


    Even in such a weather, he actually called it cold.


    Si Shaoheng''s heart tightened. He was a little worried that she would catch a cold, so he turned around and went to the living room to look for a thermometer.


    Seeing that, Sun Yuemei could not help but stop eating and asked, "Eh? Where''s Little Tang? Didn''t you go inside to call her? "Why isn''t he out yet?"


    "Xiao Tang seems to have a fever. I''ll find a thermometer for her ¡­" With that, he turned around and returned to his room with the medicine box in hand. He lit up the lamp and sat by Xiao Tang''s bedside, pulling open her clothes and placing a thermometer under her armpits.


    Slightly worried, Si Fanjuan stopped eating and quickly walked over. "Big Brother, is sister-in-law alright?"


    In her memory, Xiao Tang had always been strong and rarely got sick.


    "I don''t know. I''m still measuring the temperature ¡­" Si Shaoheng reached out and took out some alcohol and a medicinal cotton. After wetting the medicinal cotton with alcohol, he lightly rubbed Xiao Tang''s temples.


    After a while, Si Shaoheng picked up the thermometer and discovered that it was 39.5 ¡ã. His expression changed slightly, and he stood up to put on his coat.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?" Seeing that Si Shaoheng had not come out for a long time, Young Master Si walked into the room worriedly, "Is sister-in-law very serious?"


    "Hm, 39.5 ¡ã" was the summary of Si Shaoheng''s reply. "I''ll send your sister-in-law to the hospital."


    "So high?" F * ck, amazing! "When Si Shaozhen heard Xiao Tang''s temperature, a trace of disbelief flashed across his eyes," Since I was young, my highest temperature was only 38 degrees Celsius. I didn''t expect that sister-in-law could go as far as 0.5 to 40 degrees Celsius ¡­ "


    Hearing Shao Zhu''s words, Shao Heng looked at him coldly. Shao Zhen covered his mouth and whispered, "Don''t be angry. I was just joking. You should hurry up and send sister-in-law to the hospital."


    "Okay!" Si Shaofeng nodded. He first chased Young Master Si and Si Fangjuan out before closing the door and preparing to change the clothes for Xiao Tang.


    However, seeing that she was only wearing a small, thin singlet, he felt that it was too little. Hence, he could only reach out with his hand and pull out a beige jacket, putting it on her, then easily carrying her out.


    "What? The situation is serious? " When Sun Yuemei, who was in the living room, saw that Si Shaoheng was carrying Xiao Tang out, she immediately frowned in worry and touched Xiao Tang''s forehead. Indeed, it was boiling hot.


    "Hurry, don''t delay any longer!" Sun Yuemei urged, but she was in no mood to eat. She picked up her bag and flashlight and followed Shao Heng out of the room, along with Young Master Si and Si Fangjuan.


    Fortunately, there was a car at home, so he didn''t delay on the way to the hospital. When the Si Family sent Xiao Tang to the hospital, it only took her less than 20 minutes.


    That doctor prescribed medicine for Xiao Tang, asking Si Shaoheng to hand in the order for the medicine and prepare the infusion. As she looked at the entire room full of white coats, she couldn''t help but ask timidly, "Sister has a fever ¡­" "Do I need to insert a needle into my butt ¡­?"


    "Of course!" The doctor couldn''t help but want to laugh when he saw the fearful look on her face, but he still replied with a straight face, "Give me a muscle needle. It''ll be quick!"


    Upon hearing the doctor''s words, Si Fanjuan immediately lowered her face and did not say another word. She only looked nervously at Little Tang on the bed.


    "It''s not like you''re the one who pierced the needles, why are you shaking like that?" When Si Fangjuan stared at the group of white gowns, she couldn''t help but want to laugh. Si Fangjuan rolled her eyes at him and muttered in dissatisfaction, "It''s as if you''re not afraid ¡­"


    "Yes, I''m a man now, so I''m not afraid of small needles," Si Shao Zhu said calmly and confidently. Si Fang Juan looked at him faintly, gritting her teeth. "Second Brother, I will remember your words ¡­" From today onwards, you''d better protect yourself well and not get sick. "


    Otherwise, when he cried for a needle, she would definitely laugh at him!


    But now that Shao Zhu was in good health, he didn''t care about Si Fangjuan''s threat at all. The few of them waited in the ward for a while, and after Shao Heng paid the bill and got the medicine, he walked back in large strides. The doctor took the pile of bottles and jars and started to apply the medicine. He then nodded towards Si Shaoheng and Sun Yuemei, "Which of you two will do it?"


    "Huh?" Sun Yuemei was stunned for a moment as she looked at the doctor.


    The doctor pointed to the unconscious Xiao Tang on the bed and frowned slightly, "Someone, please help me take off my pants!"


    "Oh, oh, oh!" Sun Yuemei wanted to reach out her hand to hold down Xiao Tang, but when she looked up at the needle in the doctor''s hand, she couldn''t help but be terrified.


    She was afraid of anything sharp, and of course it included the needle.


    "I, um... "Forget it ¡­" Sun Yuemei somewhat timidly retracted her hand, "Shaoheng, you, you hold it. Shaoqi, Fanjuan, let''s, the three of us get out."


    "Ah?" "Oh," Young Master Si pouted and nodded, then followed Sun Yuemei and Si Fangjuan out of the ward. "Oh," Young Master Si pouted and nodded, then followed Sun Yuemei and Si Fangjuan out of the ward, leaving behind only the female doctor and Si Shaoheng.


    Xiao Tang slowly woke up, and the moment she opened her eyes, she felt a cool feeling continuously coming from her bottom, as if someone was smearing something on it.


    This feeling, could it be ¡­


    Xiao Tang trembled as she turned her head, and when she saw the doctor and the needle in her hand, her entire body froze, and she cried out involuntarily, "Wait, wait!"

 C58

    "Huh?" When the female doctor heard that, she immediately raised her head to look at him and blinked, "You''re awake?"


    "You, what are you doing?" She reached out her hand to tug on her pants, but Si Shao Heng easily grabbed both of her wrists. He opened his mouth to stop her, "Don''t move, you have a fever, you need to prick a fever needle."


    "I, I can slowly recover!" Little Tang shook her head, her face filled with determination. "I won''t prick!"


    Saying this, he struggled to escape. Si Shao Heng grabbed her wrists and pressed her down on his legs. "Be obedient!"


    "Listen to your brother-in-law!" I won''t listen, Si Shaoheng you scoundrel, you actually dare to take advantage of my coma to strip my pants! " When Little Tang was struggling wildly with her kicks, Shao Heng looked at her, feeling more upset than if she were to be pierced by Si Fangjuan.


    He looked at the female doctor and frowned slightly. He then called out, "Could I trouble you to call another nurse in and help me hold down her legs?"


    "I won''t!" When she was about to cry from fright, the female doctor nodded and called for a nurse to come in with a stifled smile. She helped Si Shaoheng hold onto Xiao Tang''s legs.


    At that time, Xiao Tang was lying on Si Shaoheng''s slender thighs, looking up at him and begging pitifully, "I don''t need to prick ¡­" Si Shaoheng... "Please!"


    "Be good, acupuncture is so quick!" After he finished speaking, he reached out his hand to press on her back, not allowing her to sway about. At this point, she really was crying out loud, and her voice sounded delicate and pitiful, "I, I can be fine, I can be fine myself, can''t you just stop acupuncture ¡­"


    Si Shaofeng didn''t pay any attention to her, but the pressure on her didn''t loosen at all.


    The female doctor bent over and pinched Xiao Tang''s buttocks, using all her strength to poke it, she said with a vexed expression, "Don''t be so taut, you won''t be able to get in like this, relax!"


    After saying that, she even reached out her hand to rub Xiao Tang''s fart.


    Thanks to her blessings, when Xiao Tang smelled the disinfectant smell coming from the female doctor, she became even more nervous.


    "Si Shaoheng, I don''t ¡­" When Xiao Tang couldn''t struggle at all, she chose to cry and cause a ruckus. Si Shao Heng frowned and said impatiently, "You''re already twenty years old."


    It means that you are not a child.


    When he was angry at her, she felt wronged, thinking that she had worked so hard for the original owner after her teleportation. Now, not only did she have to be scolded by Si Shaoheng, she had to take off her pants and prick it.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but sniff the air, bit his lips and lay down on Si Shaoheng''s leg, beginning to cry.


    "Eh ¡­" Shao Heng was a little worried. The nurse who was holding his leg asked him, "Excuse me, is this your wife?"


    "Okay." Si Shao Heng nodded. The nurse pursed her lips and smiled. "If that''s the case, then coax her."


    "¡­" Shaoheng had never done anything to coax people in his life. He looked at Xiaotang with some embarrassment, and after a moment of silence, he reached out his hand to rub her head. "Don''t cry, I''ll buy canned food for you in a bit. Do you like yellow peaches?"


    "I don''t like it!" At that moment, Little Tang immediately shouted out a rebuttal. Si Shao Heng lost his patience and stretched out his hand to press on Little Tang''s head. "It doesn''t matter if you like it or not. Today''s needle must be pricked!"


    "I don''t!" When Xiao Tang continued to wail, Si Shao Heng steeled his heart and decided to just let the doctor ignore her and directly insert the needle. The doctor looked at Si Shao Heng with some difficulty, "This isn''t a problem that I don''t want to deal with, it''s just that she''s too tense and can''t insert the needle into her body."


    "Xiao Tang" Si Shao Heng was angry, his face darkened. "Stop messing around, or I''ll have her prick you twice."


    Threats...


    Little Tang felt even more wronged. In the past, when she was sick, she feared this the most. Every time she hung a hanging bottle without carrying one, it would be fine as well. It was always that fellow, Si Shaoheng, who acted on his own accord ¡­ What kind of fever needle should he give her?


    I already said not to!


    "Relax!" Shao Heng looked at her with a frown. He opened his mouth to give her an order, but she would rather die than obey, but she didn''t refute him. She just lay there crying on his lap.


    Si Shaoheng''s heart was already in his throat from her crying. He grabbed her chin and made her kneel in his embrace before kissing her lips.


    When Little Tang saw Si Shaoheng''s enlarged face, she was stunned. For a moment, she forgot to straighten her butt.


    The female doctor took the opportunity to prick a needle into Xiaotang''s buttocks. She opened her eyes wide, bit on Si Shaoheng''s lips, and then slowly loosened her mouth. She was in so much pain that she burst into tears:


    "Si Shaoheng, you bastard ¡­" Liar, bastard ¡­ Stinky egg... Rogue... "Knock Li Ma ¡­"


    Si Shaoheng bit his lips as he watched her pout and cry on him. He suddenly wanted to laugh, but remembering that she also cared about her reputation, he forced himself to hold back his laughter as he helped her pull up her pants.


    The female doctor let him massage her and went to prepare the medicine. When he saw that her waist was still in his arms, she immediately struggled and cried, "Bastard!" "Let go of me, big liar ¡­"


    "Be good!" Si Shaoheng slapped her butt, causing her to suck in a breath of air from the pain. Seeing this, an apologetic look flashed across Si Shaoheng''s face as he subconsciously reached out to rub her butt.


    She slapped him away, put on her shoes, and limped out. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng could only grab her back: "Where do you want to go?"


    "Home ¡­" When she said those two words in an aggrieved tone, Si Shaoheng bent over and wrapped his arms around her waist and her knees, giving her a light hug. Just like that, she was carried back to her original position and scolded her:


    "Home? "You still have two bottles of medicine that haven''t died yet."


    "¡­" The female doctor saw her sullen expression and couldn''t help but use a rubber band to tie onto her wrist to search for blood vessels, while laughing, "You''re so afraid of pain, aren''t you? How nice of your husband to be carrying you. When you came just now, he was the one who carried you all the way in!


    As he said that, the nurse quickly took care of the tape and instructed him to level his hands. Compared to the needles, Xiao Tang was much calmer when facing the needles, so she didn''t have much of a reaction. Seeing Xiao Tang sitting on his lap with a cold expression, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help but ask, "Do you want to have snacks?"

 C59

    "I don''t want to!" Xiao Tang unhappily pursed her lips, still feeling angry about the matter of her butt being pierced by a needle.


    "Are you cold?" Shao Heng looked at her and continued, "Do you want me to put some clothes on you?"


    "No!" When Xiao Tang finished speaking, she shook her head.


    "Eh ¡­" Si Shao Heng felt his heart clench. Seeing that Xiao Tang didn''t appreciate her kindness, he didn''t say anything more.


    When Sun Yuemei and Young Master Si saw the doctor leave the room, they walked in. When they saw the red rims of Xiao Tang''s eyes, they couldn''t help feeling a little curious.


    When Si Fangjuan entered the room from behind and saw Xiao Tang''s face, she too frowned. But right after, she curiously looked at Shaoheng''s bruised lips and asked, "Bro, what''s wrong with your mouth?"


    "Kid, don''t meddle in other people''s business." Si Shaoheng wiped his lips and looked down at Xiao Tang. "You, tell me when you want to go to the toilet."


    Little Tang couldn''t even be bothered to reply as she leaned against his chest with her eyes closed. Sun Yuemei walked over to look at her red eyes and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong?" You''re crying? "


    "I''m not crying!" At that moment, like a cat whose tail has been stepped on, Xiaotang''s fur immediately exploded.


    "Mhmm, hmm, no!" Shao Heng was really afraid of her. He hastily reached out a hand to stroke his head, using his eyes to signal Sun Yuemei not to ask.


    When Sun Yuemei saw this, she couldn''t help but laugh, "Little Tang, it can''t be that you''re crying just because of a needle stabbing into your butt, right?"


    "Pfft, mom, do you think sister-in-law is Fang Juan? "Sister-in-law is already so old, why is she still crying?"


    Young Master Si couldn''t help but giggle. Xiao Tang''s face turned red, and she casually grabbed the pillow to throw at him. Then, under his astonished gaze, she grumbled:


    "So what if I cry? I''ll cry! Who cares how old I am! Furthermore, I, I didn''t cry at all! "


    "Hey, sister-in-law, you''re right. Whatever you do, you''re right. Y-you''re not crying yet ¡­" Shaozhen helplessly put the pillow back, "I didn''t say I don''t believe you, why are you so excited?"


    At that time, she was in a bad mood, so she just kept her mouth shut. Si Shao Heng couldn''t help but lower his head to look at her, and at the same time, she raised her eyes to his, bluffing, "What are you looking at?"


    After saying that, he subconsciously wanted to reach out to rub his butt, but found that his right hand was still stabbing the needle, so he could only give up.


    Seeing this, Si Shao Heng couldn''t help but curl his lips. Without leaving a trace, he extended his hand to her butt and rubbed the spot where the needle had been inserted.


    At that time, Xiao Tang''s face turned red. At first, she wanted to struggle, but he rubbed her until she felt comfortable ¡­ In the end, he could only endure the humiliation and silently enjoy the feeling of sitting in his embrace.


    On the surface, however, he did not forget to raise his eyes and look at Young Master Si and Sun Yuemei who were standing in front of him, as well as Si Fangjuan, who had been selling off the tickets all along.


    "Yeah, Xiao Tang didn''t cry, but she was really brave. Not even a single tear fell from her eyes."


    "¡­" When Xiaotang heard this, she shot a glare at him and curled her lips without saying anything. After sitting with her for a while, she finally said in a quiet tone, "I want to go to the toilet!"


    Shao Heng put her down and reached out to touch her forehead.


    "Mom!" Xiao Tang was already irritating him to death by now, so she didn''t notice how gentle Si Shaoheng was to her. She only slapped his hand away angrily, then turned around to look at Sun Yuemei, "Can you accompany me to the toilet and help me hold the bottle?"


    "En, alright," Sun Yuemei nodded as she reached out to pick up the hanging bottle. Holding it in her hand, she accompanied Xiao Tang to the washroom.


    After all this tossing and turning, it was already eleven or twelve in the evening when Little Tang finished her acupuncture.


    On the way back, Sun Yuemei looked at Xiao Tang''s still pale face and lips and couldn''t help but ask:


    "Oh, Little Tang, are you working too hard?" If it''s really not possible, then there''s no need to work so hard. I''ll get Shao Heng to give you another easy job, or you''d better not do it. "


    Actually, as long as Xiao Tang remembers to help her share more work at home, don''t cause trouble, don''t embarrass herself, she wouldn''t mind the problem of Xiao Tang not going to work.


    "It''s okay, Mom." Little Tang shook her head, "I''m not tired from work, it''s just that I don''t know why I feel so tired recently. Maybe it''s because of the hot weather."


    Although she was really busy, she wasn''t so exhausted that she had a fever.


    Could it be that the original owner''s body wasn''t as good as it looked?


    At that time, while she was thinking about this, Si Fangjuan spoke up leisurely from the side, "Sister-in-law, I feel that there''s a scent on your body now."


    "What''s that smell?" At that time, Xiaotang looked at Si Fanjuan very seriously, lowering her head to sniff her arm. "Disinfectant smell?"


    "¡­" When Si Fanjuan heard this, she rolled her eyes at her and refused to answer no matter how Little Tang asked.


    Young Master Si, who was standing at the side, was extremely curious. He secretly poked Si Fanjuan''s arm and asked, "Hey, do you think that sister-in-law has an extra scent? What smell is it?"


    Because they were in the car, when the people from the Si Family heard Young Master Si''s words, they all pricked up their ears subconsciously.


    Curiosity was common to everyone.


    "Mm ¡­" Si Fanjuan was still trying to keep him in suspense. It was only when Young Master Si really wanted to know that she lowered her voice and told him, "Of course it''s feminine!"


    At that time, Xiao Tang was sitting in the front passenger seat and carefully eavesdropping, but when she heard what Si Fangjuan had said, she was immediately embarrassed and muttered in her heart. She had always had women''s tastes!


    Sun Yuemei couldn''t help but laugh. She turned her head to look at the scenery outside the window and didn''t say a word.


    On the other hand, Si Shaoheng was concentrating on driving the car. From the looks of it, there wasn''t the slightest bit of emotion on his face.


    "Is there?" Young Master Si frowned. "I don''t feel it."


    He only felt that Xi Xiaotang seemed to have suffered so much, as for the femininity, he really didn''t notice.


    Furthermore, Young Master Si, this single dog, was not particularly clear about what it was like to be a woman.


    "Tsk tsk." Si Fanjuan raised her chin and indicated towards Si Shaoheng''s direction. She then raised her eyebrows and whispered into his ear, "Did you see our big brother''s mouth?"


    "Oh, I saw it," Young Master Si nodded. Although he didn''t understand what Si Fanjuan meant, he still explained it well: "Big brother said it was accidentally broken."


    Upon hearing this, Si Fanjuan was so infuriated that she nearly passed out. She could not help but pull Young Master Si''s ear and ask,


    "Hey, Second Brother, are you stupid? I''m really curious as to how you managed to survive these 18 years. Do you really believe him when he says he''s going to break it? "Why are you so stupid!"

 C60

    What kind of kowtow could do such a thing?


    The position he was in was obviously bitten by someone on purpose.


    "¡­" Si Shaozhen looked at Si Fanjuan with a wronged look and retorted, "I''m older than you, and I also have more things to learn than you. How am I any more stupid than you?"


    "Humph!" Si Fanjuan raised her eyebrows in disdain. "Are you really learning more than I do? Second Brother, are you sure? "


    Hearing her words, Si Shaozhen immediately retorted, "Of course, at least you''ve never seen a math problem in high school before!"


    "Childish, who''s competing with you in this?" Si Fanjuan''s face revealed an expression of disdain. "I mean ¡­"


    She reached out her hand and crooked her finger at Young Master Si, saying the names of a few adult magazines. Young Master Si''s fair and handsome face went from its initial calmness to shock, and finally... Until it turned into the color of pig liver:


    "Si, Si, Si, Si Fangjuan, you!"


    Shaoyao pointed at Si Fanjuan, speechless from shock. Si Fanjuan raised her brows and looked at him, "How about it? Do you want to see it?"


    "Think about it." Si Shao nodded, his face full of seriousness. When Si Fangjuan heard this, she raised her eyebrows and said, "En, then come over and massage my shoulders."


    "Alright!" Young Master Si sat down like a dog on a chair, reached out his hand and gently massaged Si Fanjuan''s shoulder.


    Although he was a boy, perhaps because he had been pampered since he was young, his ten fingers were slender and fair, and his fingernails were extremely beautiful.


    Si Fanjuan looked at his hand, then lowered her head to look at her little pig claws. She was so jealous that she almost died from jealousy.


    She stretched out her hand to poke her leg, indicating that Young Master Si should pinch her calf. She was enjoying the service of Young Master Si very much.


    Sun Yuemei, who was standing at the side, looked at Young Master Si''s lackey''s actions. She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry and asked:


    "Young Master Si, you only know how to shoulder and knead the legs of Si Fanjuan! You''ve never been so nice to my mother. "


    Usually, this brat would follow Si Fanjuan''s lead, but now, he had become more and more of a lackey?


    When Xiao Tang turned to look at Young Master Si, she couldn''t help but laugh, suspecting that this Young Master Si might be a sis-con.


    Otherwise, why did he follow Si Fangjuan?


    Hearing Sun Yuemei''s words, Young Master Si raised his eyebrows, but continued to serve Si Fangjuan with a serious expression, not saying a word.


    She had said in his ear that if he told her the reason for his service, she would not lend him the adult magazines.


    Seeing that Shaozhen was extremely obedient to her, Si Fanjuan felt extremely refreshed in her heart. However, on the surface, she still maintained the appearance of a grandpa as she gave Shaozhen all kinds of orders.


    When Xiaotang saw this from the front, she really couldn''t hold back her curiosity. She quietly turned around, poked Young Master Si''s shoulder, and asked him:


    "Hey, what benefits has Fanjuan given you? that made you such a loyal dog? "


    To be honest, she had always thought that this brat, Young Master Si, was just a scumbag. Even if he wasn''t a scumbag, he should at least be a straight male. Who knew that in front of Si Fanjuan''s only sister, he turned out to be a brainless, warm-hearted man.


    Tsk tsk, sister-con.


    "As long as he''s used to it," the driver, Si Shaoheng, suddenly said, "He always follows Si Fangjuan''s lead when he''s at home. Usually, in his eyes, my big brother isn''t even as important as Fang Juan."


    "Tsk, tsk. Big brother, why do I feel that there''s vinegar in those words of yours?" Young Master Si looked at him, "Are you jealous that I''ve treated my sister better than you? Hmph, who told you to always control me before and scold me. If you were a little more gentle with me, would I be able to be this distant with you? Besides, which man in this world doesn''t like girls? Right? Fang Juan? "


    Hearing this, Si Fangjuan rolled her eyes at him and poked her arm, indicating that she should continue kneading!


    Upon seeing this, Si Shaorui immediately nodded his head. He then obediently leaned back on the backrest, held onto Si Fanjuan''s soft arm and gave it a squeeze. His obedient appearance left her dumbstruck.


    She gave Si Fangjuan a thumbs up. "Formidable! Good training!"


    "That''s ¡­" With a tilt of her head, Si Fanjuan leaned against Young Master Si''s chest and fell asleep just like that.


    As for Si Shaorui, she dutifully reached out her arms and hugged her.


    "Here, I''ll give it to you," Xiao Tang handed her coat over to Si Shaoru, who reached out to receive it, wrapping the already soundly asleep Si Fanjuan into a bundle and holding her in his lap. Upon seeing this, Sun Yuemei couldn''t help but sigh, "Shaoqi, tell me about you. How great would it be if you could continue like this ¡­"


    "I''ve always been like this with Fang Juan." Young Master Si looked at Sun Yuemei with a puzzled expression.


    Sun Yuemei couldn''t help but shake her head, "I''m saying, if you can keep your meticulous thoughts of taking care of your little sister and spend more of your time on reading and doing things everyday, how great would that be?"


    "I didn''t feel like my grades were bad when I was reading. Didn''t I come back when you wanted me to score full marks?" As for his daily activities ¡­ " At this point, a trace of coldness flashed across his eyes, "Those people in my school don''t like me. Whenever I fight with my classmates, they always go overboard first. Otherwise, I won''t take the initiative to fight with them."


    "Eh?" Sun Yuemei looked at Young Master Si, and couldn''t help but frown. She suddenly felt that her second son was a contradiction in terms.


    Said he didn''t look like a child? Not really.


    When he was framed of ruining the yellow peach, he beat him up and punished him like that. He was no different from a normal child. If he was punished, he would kneel; if he was beaten, he would hold on; if he should cry, he would cry.


    It didn''t feel any different.


    However, there were times when Sun Yuemei could always feel a different temperament from Young Master Si. It was as if she was a completely different person, always having a cold and detached feeling.


    He didn''t know if she was overthinking it or not.


    When Si Shaoheng, who was standing in front of him, heard his words, he simply drove quietly without saying a word. He had never expressed any opinion on his mother''s matters.


    Sun Yuemei looked out the window at the darkening sky and frowned worriedly. She turned her head to look at the time on the car, frowned, and said to Little Tang.


    "Little Tang, you still have to go for acupuncture tomorrow. Why don''t you stop going to work tomorrow?"


    Just like Si Fangjuan, Sun Yuemei had rarely seen Xiao Tang getting sick before, and now, she had also changed more and more. She no longer hated her as much as she did when she first started, so after seeing Xiao Tang getting a hot cold, she became a little worried.


    "It''s nothing." Little Tang shook her head. "After I get off work, just let Shao Heng accompany me directly to the hospital for acupuncture. I won''t delay working!"


    So far, apart from what Si Shaoheng had given her, the only money she had left was from selling ice cream. The other two hundred were from selling hawthorn cakes today, but this was public money and could not be spent.


    Although she had made quite a bit of money during the two days she had been selling ice cream, it was still a bit too little for her.


    At that time, Little Tang liked to take care of things, so she had been thinking deep down, if she could do the full moon job without taking leave this month, then she would be able to receive her first salary ever since she transmigrated!


    Then she would be able to put her salary and her money together into a thousand and open an account to keep.


    Ai, the first amount of savings after crossing over, they were all earned from my sweat. Tsk tsk, how precious.


    Therefore, even if she did not do it for any other reason but to achieve her goal, she still had to work hard!


    It was just a hot cold, so it wasn''t worth taking leave of absence at all.

 C61

    Seeing that Xiao Tang insisted on going to work, Sun Yuemei felt gratified that she had become more and more advanced as she couldn''t help but ask, "Right, Xiao Tang, do you know about the adult college entrance exam?"


    "Mm ¡­" Ah ¡­ "No, I''m not sure." At that time, Xiao Tang wanted to say she knew, but she didn''t know if she should say she knew, so she gave an ambiguous answer.


    Sun Yuemei was not discouraged. She opened her eyes wide and asked:


    "I have a friend who has just retired. He was the teacher in charge of the high school''s Important Class. I asked him to teach you a lesson and give you some advice on your education. Are you willing?"


    Hearing Sun Yuemei''s words, everyone in the car fell silent. Even Little Tang didn''t know how to reply.


    Sun Yuemei looked at Xiao Tang and spoke seriously:


    "Little Tang, mom knows that you haven''t graduated from elementary school and that you have a poor knowledge foundation, but in my opinion, all of this doesn''t matter. As the saying goes, if you want to live to the end of your life, you''re still young, so at most you''ll just have to make it up for yourself, no matter what, we have to learn from each other again and again. I know, it might be a little funny if you get into university, but I feel that even if you don''t get into it, it''s not that embarrassing.


    Hearing that, Xiao Tang frowned, she did not say anything for a moment, and started to think.


    In this era, whether it was in the countryside or the cities, most of the top students had already gone to the secondary school.


    The reason why there weren''t many university students was because the recruitment rate was too low. Furthermore, many of them were unable to afford the expenses before entering university.


    However, after graduating from the secondary school, they would still be able to get their meals, which would then solve a large part of the problem of people eating there. Plus, with the good benefits from the job, the unit would have to eat and live there.


    Thinking up to here, Xiao Tang looked at Sun Yuemei and bit her lips.


    But if she remembered correctly, in the early nineties, there would be a wave of layoffs, and many people would have already been laid off.


    It was now eighty-eight years, only a few years away from the beginning of the nineties. If she really wanted to take the exam, she would rather put up with it and go to university.


    This way, it would be of great help to her future entrepreneurship. Otherwise, even if she were to enter a secondary school in the future, it would be useless.


    "Mom, if I want to take the exam, then I''m going to college, so I won''t take the exam for a secondary school." When Little Tang said this, she was very calm, and sounded very encouraging.


    Listening to Xiao Tang''s words, Young Master Si could not help but turn back and look at her, grumbling:


    "Sister-in-law, you''d better not be joking ¡­" You don''t know, this university is hard to pass. Last year, there were less than 10 university students in our school! Even I, who had been studying since I was young, doubted that I would be able to pass, let alone you. "


    Although he admitted that when Little Tang had been teaching him math problems recently, those standards of education had indeed made him have a whole new level of respect for her, to the point where he couldn''t help but suspect that she had been intentionally hiding her skills before losing her memories.


    But even so, Si Shaorui still thought that although this kind of knowledge was pretty good in his eyes, it would still be a little difficult to get into a university.


    He even had older students who had repeated studies for six years without being admitted to the academy. These students would study tirelessly every day, and they were much better than Little Tang at that. Even so, they had still failed the academy a few times in a row.


    How could someone like Xiao Tang, who didn''t even know the basics of knowledge, be able to take the exam?


    He was not looking down on Xiaotang, he was just using his common sense to think about this problem.


    "Shaoqi, I know what you mean. I know it''s hard to pass the university entrance exams. Someone like me with poor foundations might not even be able to pass the exams two or three times." When Xiao Tang said this, she cast a serious look at Shaoshang, "But I think, since there''s a chance now, and Mom supports me in my studies, then I should give it a try. Regardless of whether I pass or fail, everything is about participation. How do you know that there are a lot of things that you can''t succeed before you do it yourself?"


    In Xiao Tang''s dictionary of life, there was no such thing as giving up without hard work.


    As long as there was a chance to increase her education, she would try her best. She knew what level she was at. Who cares what outsiders say?


    Right now, this body was hers, and in the future, it would be hers as well. She couldn''t let herself continue living with her primary school education for the rest of her life.


    If she wanted to live, she needed to live like a human being.


    At the very least, in this era, she still had a mother-in-law supporting her. If the State of Qing knew about this, it would definitely encourage her, that she had the conditions and the space to work hard, not to mention, that in the twenty-first century, she was already a university student.


    Seeing that Xiao Tang was so adamant, he didn''t say anything, but turned to look at Si Shaoheng who was driving, teasing him:


    "Big brother, don''t you have any opinions on why your sister-in-law would like to study and take the college entrance exam?"


    "I think it''s not bad. I want to go to school and study. This is a good thing. No matter what the result is, I support your sister-in-law to do it."


    Shao Heng stared straight ahead with his hand on the steering wheel as he calmly added,


    "Although the learning process might be a little hard, Shaoqi, this kind of hard work is the most precious memory in her life for your sister-in-law, as well as the most precious treasure in her life."


    From Si Shaoheng''s point of view, although letting a person who hadn''t even graduated from primary school like Xi Xiaotang take the college entrance exam sounded like a fantasy story, which was an extremely unlikely goal to be put into practice.


    However, as long as Xiao Tang really worked hard to learn and work hard, even if she did not pass the exam, he would still think that she was great.


    "Yes." When Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoheng, she nodded her head seriously to show her agreement.


    Sun Yuemei, seeing that her son had also said the same thing, immediately felt that her suggestion to let Xiaotang study had the support of a large majority of the family. As a result, she immediately became excited and turned to her son to encourage him:


    Alright, as long as Little Tang wants to learn, that''s fine. Little Tang, don''t worry, I''ll look for her to teach you, you have to work hard, you don''t have to fear that your foundation is bad, didn''t I say that this person has to live to the end of his life to learn, age and the like isn''t a problem, the problem is that I''m afraid that you won''t be willing to learn.

 C62

    Well, okay, I''ll do my best." Little Tang nodded. As she saw it, Sun Yuemei''s attitude of being able to learn from old to young was not to be laughed at at at at at all. It was worth encouraging.


    If this Division were to close their eyes and listen, that would be a big problem. After all, after two years of laid-off work, these people with low education and the older ones would lose their jobs.


    Fortunately, Si Shaoheng had started his own business over the years and was a private company, so he didn''t face many problems. As long as he persisted in doing so, he would be able to maintain his acceptance and absorption of new things.


    As for Si Jianliang and Sun Yuemei, of the two of them, Si Jianliang was still three years away from retirement. As for Si Jianliang and Sun Yuemei, of the two of them, Si Jianliang was still three years away from retirement.


    This was what Xiao Tang had been thinking about when she suddenly realized that Si Shaoheng actually had good foresight.


    With his education, although he might not lose his job even if he had to eat an iron rice bowl, it was clear that he had made the decision to start his own business, which would allow the Si Family to live a good life.


    When he got home, it was almost three in the morning.


    When he saw that she was bending over to take off her shoes, he suddenly stood up and walked out. When he came back, he was holding a few pills and a glass of water. "Here!"


    "Oh, thank you." Xiao Tang nodded, grabbing the pill and stuffing it into her mouth, gulping it down happily. After drinking it down, she returned the cup to Si Shaoheng, and when she looked up and saw the bloody bite marks on his lips, she couldn''t help but ask in embarrassment,


    "Um, your mouth ¡­" "Does it still hurt?"


    "Not bad!" Si Shaoheng nodded expressionlessly and set the cup of water to the side. Xiao Tang covered her mouth and felt a faint taste of Si Shaoheng lingering on her lips.


    She looked at Si Shaoheng with a blush on her face, but when she thought about how her first kiss, which she had kept for twenty years, had disappeared just like that, she couldn''t help but lose her composure. She pitifully tossed herself onto the bed and wrapped her head in a blanket.


    Today, he had seen her butt, and she had even been beaten up. In the end, she had even lost her first kiss. This transaction was truly disastrous.


    Looking at the helpless look on Xiaotang''s face, Shao Heng couldn''t help but knit his brow and ask her,


    "What happened to you?"


    When Little Tang heard his question, she just laid there on the bed and replied without even thinking, "I, I''m mourning my first kiss."


    "First kiss?" Young Master Si narrowed his eyes and repeated, his face revealing a malicious expression, "What? You don''t like me kissing you? "


    "Huh?" When she heard that, she raised her head in shock and stuck her head out from under the blanket. Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    Xiao Tang shuddered, and shook her head against her will: "I, I don''t dislike it."


    Indeed, she didn''t really like the fact that her first kiss, which she had preserved for twenty years, was taken away so easily by Si Shaoheng. But so what? No matter if it was strength or physical strength, the other party was above her.


    She didn''t dare to speak the truth.


    "¡­" Hearing her answer, the unhappiness in Si Shaoheng''s heart subsided a little.


    He looked at her pink and tender lips, and remembered that he had just tasted her sweetness in the hospital. His gaze couldn''t help but deepen a little, and he suddenly extended his hand to pinch her chin, forcing her to close the distance between them.


    "Hey, you, what are you doing?" Because she had just suffered a few moments ago, the moment she saw him pinching her chin and pulling her towards him, she immediately put both of her hands on his shoulders, putting up a defensive stance.


    In the dead of night, the two of them were alone in a room in the dark.


    Little Tang was really afraid that he would lose control of her body by kissing her, and then forcefully do some unspeakable things to her.


    "What did you say I was doing?" Seeing her obvious rejection, his handsome face immediately darkened. "I''m your husband. Isn''t it normal for me to do this kind of thing with you?"


    This woman actually rejected him!


    "¡­" When Xiao Tang heard this, she immediately gritted her teeth and replied weakly: "I, I do remember you as my husband, but, but I''ve lost my memories for so long, I''m still not ready to do this with you."


    "Psychological preparation?" Shao Heng grabbed her hands and pressed her onto the bed. His eyes squinted dangerously as he jokingly asked, "What do you need to prepare to do something like this?"


    As he asked, he had already shifted his gaze from Xiao Tang''s lips to her plump and smooth earlobes, and then, bit by bit, he started descending ¡­


    At that time, Xiao Tang was frightened by his unblemished gaze.


    [Oh my god. Don''t tell me this guy really has some bad intentions?]


    "You, wait a moment. You must be mentally prepared for something like this ¡­" She stared straight into Si Shaoheng''s eyes, and even her lips turned pale, "I, I don''t have the experience in this sort of thing, moreover, the first time it will definitely be painful, not to mention I haven''t taken a bath yet ¡­"


    She blurted out a whole bunch of reasons, causing her eyes to turn red and almost cry.


    When Si Shaoheng saw that her tears were rolling in circles, she couldn''t help but stop her actions and asked with a frown, "You''re that unwilling to let me touch it?"


    If that was the case, then why did she send herself to stun him and force him to marry her?


    Even if she lost her memories, a person''s preferences shouldn''t change. Si Shao Heng clearly remembered the morning after Xiao Tang drugged him saying that she liked his face.


    But now?


    The things that you once liked, now that you''ve lost your memory, you don''t feel it anymore?


    Si Shaoheng felt very strange. In other words, when he suspected this point, he felt like he was being toyed with.


    "I, I already said I''m not ready!" Little Tang sniffed and feebly said, "Si Shaoheng, let go of me!"


    As far as Xiao Tang was concerned, her current situation was similar to being kidnapped and sold into deep mountain ditches.


    In this day and age, she had no friends to make friends with, no mobile phones, no internet, no microblogging, even an old TV and washing machine were luxury.


    There was no way for him to return home. He could only hide that he was not the secret of this era and live a cautious life every day.


    Originally, this kind of lifestyle was already a big headache for Little Tang. But now, she had to prevent herself from being taken advantage of at any time, so of course she would cry from being wronged.

 C63

    "¡­" When she saw that he had released his grip, she immediately pulled back and hid in the corner of the bed. She curled up into a ball, sniffing, and wiped her eyes with her hand.


    "Don''t cry!" Somehow, seeing how scared she was, Si Shao Heng felt his heart ache. He pulled out a few pieces of paper and walked over, and under Xiao Tang''s guarded gaze, he wiped her tears. After hesitating for a moment, he reached out his hand and touched her head.


    "¡­" When Xiao Tang didn''t say anything, she grabbed the pieces of paper in his hands and wiped her nose before stuffing it back into his hands. "Take it out and throw it away!"


    He took the paper and left, throwing it in the trash can. Taking advantage of this time, Xiao Tang curled herself up into a ball and wrapped herself in a thin blanket, vigilantly opening her eyes. After a long while, seeing that Si Shaoheng had really stopped touching it, she slowly closed her eyes.


    "Big Brother, Big Brother," Young Master Si tiptoed over with his homework book and knocked on the door. He opened it and stuck his head in to ask, "Is Eldest Sister-in-Law asleep?"


    "I slept." Shaoheng nodded in response. Upon seeing this, Shaosheng immediately scratched his head and frowned. "I''m studying next week''s homework, but I found that there are a few math problems that I can''t understand. I want to ask my sister-in-law."


    "Can''t understand? "Let''s go out and talk," Si Shaoheng said as he turned to cover her stomach with the blanket before quietly following him out of the room.


    Young Master Si''s problem was not big. With a few simple sentences, he was able to solve it. Looking at him, he suddenly grabbed his textbook and lowered his head. "That, big brother ¡­"


    "Hmm?" Shao Heng turned his head to look at him and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m sorry," Shaozhen''s voice was muffled as he said, "I really wasn''t the one who did that thing about the yellow peach. However, I''ve also reflected on it. That day, I realized that it wasn''t easy for you and Sister-in-law to earn money. I won''t be so wasteful in the future."


    At this point, Si Shaorui spoke with a bit of sadness, "Actually, I wanted to earn this 800 yuan myself, but it was too difficult."


    Although he hadn''t told anyone, in reality, he had tried hard to earn money these past few days.


    He had thought of many jobs, but either he couldn''t work hard or he could earn just a little bit of money.


    What struck Si Shaorui the most was that he found that he couldn''t even get a small trade stall like Xiaotang, because he found that he knew nothing but reading and skipping classes, and that he didn''t make money for anything.


    The indifferent expression on Si Shaoheng''s face changed a little, "What you said today surprised me, but regarding the matter of earning money, Shaoqi, you don''t have to worry right now. If you really think it''s not easy for me and your sister-in-law to earn money, then you have to study hard and take the college entrance exam. For me, if you can do this, then I will consider all these years worth it!"


    "I understand." Shaozhen raised his eyes to look at Si Shaoheng and nodded, suddenly feeling a little ashamed.


    Before, he had seriously thought that he could make money with his own hands, but after hard work, he discovered that his thinking was too simple. How could it be so easy to make 800 yuan?


    As such, he originally wanted to return the money he earned through hard work to Si Shaoheng, but in the end, he had no choice but to change his plan to one where he could verbally admit his mistakes and apologize to Si Shaoheng.


    "Go to sleep." Si Shaoheng patted Young Master Si''s shoulder. "Since you already know how hard it is, from tomorrow onwards, you''ll study hard. From a new start, as for your interpersonal relationships at school ¡­"


    "Interpersonal relationships are really out of the question." Si Shaozhen lowered his head helplessly. "I''ve really tried, but they don''t like me. The whole school doesn''t like me."


    "If a person doesn''t like you, it might not be your problem, but if the whole school doesn''t like you ¡­" Having said that, Si Shaoheng paused for a moment before turning his head to look Shao Zhu in the eye. "Don''t you think that you should think it over? Isn''t that your problem?"


    "I don''t know," Young Master Si lowered his head. "Bro, I''ve already worked very hard, in order to play with those people who have learned well, I''ve always had a full score, but they still don''t want to bother with me. In order to play with those poor students, I''ve also tried to get close to them, but the result is the same.


    Shao Heng looked at him and shook his head helplessly, wanting to say something but feeling that there was no need to do so. He simply nodded and said, "In that case, you just need to maintain your studies, you just need to correct your own posture and do what you should do. You just need to test the answers you''re satisfied with, and you don''t need to care about the others."


    If you are in full bloom and the butterfly comes on its own accord, after listening to Young Master Si''s words, Si Shaofeng felt that rather than persuading his brother to work hard to make friends, it would be better for him to correct his attitude towards life and study.


    Hearing what Si Shaoheng said, he nodded his head and carried his homework back to his room to sleep, leaving Si Shaoheng sitting alone in the living room in a daze.


    The next morning, when Xiao Tang woke up, she found that there was no one by her side.


    Could it be that because of what happened last night, Si Shaoheng left her behind and left early?


    While pushing the door open, she called out for Si Shaoheng''s name. As soon as she stepped out of the room, she bumped into him and threw herself into his arms.


    "Hmm ¡­" Xiao Tang rubbed her nose, feeling tears rolling down her face. She was momentarily rendered speechless. Si Shaoheng took her arms in both hands and gently helped her up, frowning. "What''s wrong?" Why do you keep calling me? I''m in the living room, be careful next time you walk. "


    "Oh, I, I thought ¡­" Xiao Tang rubbed her sore nose and said in embarrassment, "And here I was thinking that you, you just left me behind and left."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stingy!" Si Shaoheng knew what Xiao Tang was thinking when he heard her, thus he unhesitatingly exposed her and testified for himself, "What you should do, I won''t take the chance to take revenge!"


    "¡­" When Little Tang heard him say that, she couldn''t help but rub her nose and raise her head. Si Shao Heng looked at Little Tang, and a second before she wanted to speak, he extended his hand and grabbed her shoulders, moved her to the side, and started walking towards the kitchen.


    At that time, Xiao Tang covered her nose and turned her head to look at him, blinking her eyes. Sister-in-law, you were like a watchstone here early in the morning, what are you looking at? What''s there to look at? My big brother''s back is so charming? "

 C64

    "Go to hell, you''re the one looking for a foppish stone!" "Mom and Dad went to buy youtiao," Xiao Tang said. "You look after yourself, don''t you? He still hasn''t woken up yet? "You two have to go to school today. Hurry up and wake him up!"


    "I''m up, sister-in-law." Si Fanjuan glanced at the clock on the wall. "Second Brother got up before 6: 00 this morning and went out at 6: 30, but it''s not even 7: 10 yet. He probably rode to school by bike and went to study. This is the first time I''ve seen him wake up so early."


    "Me too," Little Tang raised her eyebrows in wonder as she said, "This kid is quite abnormal today. He left so early and he brought his lunch money with him to school?"


    In the past, when Shaozhen was in school, he would always go out with him. When he went out, he would also give Shaoheng lunch money.


    Since he left so early today, he didn''t know if he had taken the money for lunch or not.


    "Eh, I really don''t know!" Si Fangjuan was stunned. She thought about it and said, "When I got up, second brother was already about to leave. He didn''t even ask me about this."


    With that, she looked at Si Shaoheng and asked at the top of her voice, "Big brother, did second brother get any money for lunch today?"


    "I didn''t give it to you!" As he wiped his hands, he turned around. "I just washed my car this morning and didn''t see Shaoqi when I came back!"


    "Ai, that''s it. Second Brother is hungry now." Si Fangjuan spread her hands and turned around to pack her schoolbag. When she did, she frowned and looked at Si Shaoheng, "He should be studying in the morning now. Shall we send the lunch money over to him?"


    Otherwise, how could this child eat lunch?


    "That''s good." Si Shao Heng nodded and grabbed his coat, urging her inside. As she ran outside, she grabbed her backpack and coat, changing her shoes and following behind Si Shao Heng. "But didn''t Mom and Dad go to buy fried dough sticks? If I go this early, what will my parents do after they buy fried dough sticks? "


    Hearing her words, Si Shaoheng paused. Xiaotang frowned. "True, Fang Juan still hasn''t eaten?"


    However, by the time Si Fanjuan had finished her meal, it was already too late.


    "Forget it, forget it. I''m waiting for my parents to send me to school. Bro, Sister-in-law, you two should hurry up and send money to Second Bro for lunch first." As she spoke, she turned around and went to the sofa to watch television.


    On the way to Si Shao Zhu school, Xiao Tang looked at the unfamiliar road and asked curiously, "Where is Shao Chi studying?"


    "In a high school ¡­" said Si Shaoheng, looking at the school monument in front of him. When she saw it, she opened her eyes wide, "Oh, it''s here? So far from the Si Family? "


    As Xiao Tang spoke, she looked down at the time in the car. Tsk tsk, they drove here for nearly 20 minutes.


    No wonder Young Master Si did not go home for lunch.


    "Are you coming with me? Or are you waiting for me in the car? " He was about to get out of the car when Xiao Tang immediately turned around and followed him out. She replied, "Of course I''ll go with you. I''ve never been here before."


    It wasn''t easy for her to come here and open her eyes. She had yet to see what the schools of this era were like.


    After Xiao Tang finished speaking, she casually slammed the car door, hugged her jacket and followed behind Si Shaoheng into the school. When the old man at the entrance saw Si Shaoheng and Xia Xiaolan enter, he immediately came out, holding a newspaper to stop them, "Hey, hey, what are you two doing? This is not a place you can casually enter. Are you looking for a teacher or a student? "


    "We''re looking for a student." Xiao Tang turned her head and smiled at the old man, holding the other end of the newspaper rolled up in his hand, and gently placed it down, "We''re looking for a student called Si Shao Zhu, he''s ¡­"


    When Xiaotang mentioned that Shaozhen had been in class for several years, she didn''t know what class he was in, so she immediately reached out and took Shaoheng''s arm. Shaoheng looked up and casually answered, "The student we''re looking for is called Shaozhen, he''s in class five."


    "Come with me." That old man had his hands behind his back as he brought Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng to the mail room and used the internal phone to call the office. After the call was picked up, he used his dialect to say something and hung up, then said to Shi Shaoheng and Shi Shaotan, "Wait here, I''ve already called their teacher."


    "Okay." Si Shao Heng nodded. The old man pulled out a chair and sat across from him. The two of them sat together, and it was unknown who started it, but they started chatting in dialect.


    Little Tang sat to the side and did not understand a single word. She was completely dumbfounded. When she saw that Little Tang had remained silent, she could not help but ask, "What are you thinking about?"


    "..." Nothing ¡­ "Xiao Tang shook her head," Why isn''t Shaoqi''s head teacher here yet? Which floor is senior class five on? "


    Luckily, she had thought that she could go to the school to take a look. However, after a long time, she still couldn''t enter, so she could only wait in the mailroom.


    "Ai, I don''t know what''s going on. I should be able to come here very soon ¡­" The old man in the mail room stood by the window, looking around. Seeing the situation, Xiao Tang also frowned and walked over to wait. Not long after, a woman in a work uniform, with her head down, hurriedly walked over with a folder in her hands.


    This female teacher first greeted Si Shaoheng politely because she had met Si Shaoheng before. After greeting Si Shaoheng, she wore a gentle smile on her face as she looked at Xiao Tang.


    "Lady, you are?"


    When the female teacher heard this, she nodded and said apologetically, "I came a bit late, I''m sorry, then, let me introduce myself, I''m the class teacher, Teacher Zhou. It was something in the class just now that delayed me, that''s right, you guys happened to be here today, I have something to tell you guys."


    "What''s wrong?" Upon hearing what Teacher Zhou had to say, Si Shao Heng looked over at him seriously. Teacher Zhou looked at him and sighed.


    "This morning, Shaoqi beat a classmate''s nose until it bled. Now, that classmate just came out of the infirmary. Originally, you guys didn''t come this morning, but tonight, I have to call you guys to tell you about this matter ¡­"

 C65

    Fighting?" Originally, I had thought that a small conflict between boys wasn''t really a big deal. After all, they were both high school students, but the situation with Shaoqi was a little special. In his school, he would always be isolated by his classmates, and I had asked him many times and had adjusted his relationship with his classmates countless times, but today, I heard from my classmate that he had somehow started to fight with someone ¡­ I think it''s probably a matter of personality that a person hates him, but if everyone hates him and has isolated him, then it''s something that our parents should take seriously. Do you think I''m right?


    "Where is Shaoqi now?" Shao Heng ignored Teacher Zhou''s words and just asked what he wanted to know with a cold tone. Upon hearing this, Teacher Zhou was stunned for a moment before turning around to say, "Then I''ll bring you guys in to take a look."


    Teacher Zhou was walking in front as he chattered on and on. The entire time, Si Shaoheng didn''t speak a single word, while Xiao Tang followed Si Shaoheng and Teacher Zhou to the corridor on the third floor. Only then did she see the tattered and disheveled Shaozhen, as well as the short and fat boy with a smile on his face.


    "Shaoqi, look who''s here!" Teacher Zhou walked over quickly and patted Young Master Si''s shoulder. Young Master Si glanced at Shao Heng, pursed his lips but didn''t say anything. Shao Heng walked over and stood in front of him. "Why?"


    "¡­" The young master did not speak, he just stood there with his head lowered. Xiao Tang frowned and looked at the short and fat boy, "You guys fought so early in the morning, there must be a reason, right? If Shaoqi doesn''t say so, then you say so. "What''s the reason?"


    When the short and fat boy heard this, he first raised his eyes to look at Si Shao Zhu, then wiped the corner of his mouth that had been smashed open and muttered, "I don''t know why he hit me. He attacked me first for no apparent reason."


    "How can I beat you up if you don''t have a dirty mouth?" Hearing this, Young Master Si immediately retorted loudly, causing the short and fat boy to tremble. It seemed that he had been beaten up too badly by Young Master Si, so he was a little scared.


    However, even though his legs were weak, the short and fat boy still retorted unhappily for face, "How can I have a cheap mouth? What did I say? "If you have the ability, bring out your name!"


    Hearing this, the young master''s body stiffened, his hands clenched into fists, but he didn''t say anything.


    If Little Tang wasn''t here today, he would have said the same thing in front of Si Shaoheng. But even she was here today, and he couldn''t open his mouth to speak.


    The short and fat boy seemed to have predicted this, and seeing that Shaosi was silent, he immediately shook his head proudly. "Say it, say it, you can''t say it!"


    "Anyways, your mouth is so cheap." Si Shaozhen took in a deep breath and remained silent for a long time before he finally said those words.


    Shao Heng looked at him. "Shao Zhu, if you think you didn''t do anything wrong, then take out the evidence that you didn''t do anything wrong. If you can''t take out the evidence that you didn''t do anything wrong, then immediately apologize."


    "Bro, he was the one who spoke badly first!" Shaoheng looked at him expressionlessly. "So, why?"


    "¡­" Upon hearing the two words, ''reason'', Young Master Si once again fell silent.


    "Hey, it''s really you!" At that time, Xiao Tang was about to be angered to death by Young Master Si. This brat usually doesn''t have a sullen personality, why is he so quiet today?


    Did he suffer a loss, or was he scolded by someone for something unpleasant?


    No matter what, he had to tell them everything!


    Otherwise, if no one knows what''s going on, who can help you?


    "Actually, it''s not like a day or two since Shaoqi''s condition ¡­" Teacher Zhou frowned. "From his first year in high school, he always hit people for no reason. Although he didn''t beat up any girls, he was still vicious and didn''t look too good ¡­"


    "Young Master Si", Xiao Tang walked over quickly, frowning, "Speak, what happened exactly? If you don''t tell me what happened, who can help you? "


    "¡­" Young Master Si took a deep breath, but remained silent. Just as Xiao Tang lost her patience and wanted to punch him, Young Master Si spoke up.


    Perhaps because he felt wronged deep down, when he spoke, his voice was a little hoarse. "He said I''m a sissy, he said I''m definitely always together with men, otherwise ¡­" "So ¡­"


    The last few words were spoken by Young Master Li in a low voice, but Xiao Tang still heard the words'' beautiful ''and'' womanly ''faintly.


    She made a simple conclusion in her heart. To put it bluntly, this short and fat boy felt that Young Master Si was too feminine in appearance, so he couldn''t help but say a few vulgar words.


    "Did he say that alone, or did he say it all?" Xiao Tang frowned as she looked at Young Master Si, who pursed his lips and murmured, "All of them."


    After saying that, he didn''t forget to add another sentence, "No matter if it is a man or a woman ¡­"


    "Is this the reason for the beating?" Shaoheng looked at Shaozhen, who nodded his head. Shaheng looked at Teacher Zhou, who was standing to the side. "Don''t tell me that Teacher Zhou has never heard of such rumors being spread in class?"


    "I, I don''t know." Zhou laoshi shook his head. "The students in the class have never told me about this matter, and Shaoqi has never told me about it either."


    "What!" Young Master Zhou looked at him unhappily, "Have you ever asked me?"


    Hearing this, Teacher Zhou''s face stiffened, not saying a word. Si Shaoheng turned to look at Shao Shaozhen, "Shaoqi, apologize first. No matter what the reason is, it''s not right to make a move first. You have to apologize for your actions first."


    "I''m sorry ¡­" Shao Zhen pursed his lips and apologised gloomily to the short and fat boy. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng lifted his leg and walked in front of the short and fat boy and slowly said, "Next, I hope to hear your apology."


    "Why should I apologize? I, I was just joking ¡­ "The short and stout man''s face was flushed red." He couldn''t make a joke himself, so why did he make me apologize?


    "Your joke hurt someone else. If they didn''t hear it, then I don''t care. But if they did, then you have to apologize." "I admit that Shaoqi''s choice of beating you up was indeed direct, but you should be clear on whether you''re in the wrong. If you don''t apologize, then I''ll have to find your parents and ask them how this matter is resolved!"


    He would discipline his brother for what his brother had done wrong, but he would never let go of the person who bullied his brother!

 C66

    "Look, look for the parents. Who''s afraid of who?" The short and stout boy looked at him with some uncertainty. When he heard this, he immediately nodded and turned to look at Teacher Zhou. "Teacher Zhou, I''ll have to trouble you to call this boy''s parents over to the school. I have some things I need to discuss with them in person."


    "But this matter was caused by Shao Zhu first." Teacher Zhou frowned, "Since Shaoji attacked first, although the opponent fought back, but that was self-defense, so I don''t feel like he had any plans to find Zhang Dong''s parents. Furthermore, I feel like the opponent was just joking."


    "What?" Are you joking? " Si Shaoqi''s eyes immediately reddened. "That''s what everyone calls me. They say I''m a woman, they say I''m a comrade, and often gather together to ridicule me. Teacher, you think they''re joking, but I don''t think it''s funny at all!"


    "Why didn''t you tell me this earlier?" Shao Heng frowned at Si Shaoqi and asked seriously, "Have you reacted to Teacher Zhou''s words before?"


    Hearing this, Teacher Zhou coughed and rushed in front of Si Shaoqi, "Shaoqi''s parents, I know nothing about this matter, and Shaoqi has never taken the initiative to tell me. Shaoqi, no matter what, it''s wrong to beat someone up.


    Si Shaoqi pursed her lips but did not say a word. Shao Heng coldly said, "Teacher Zhou, do you mean that we should write a review together?"


    "Of course not," Teacher Zhou argued. "Shaoqi''s parents are the ones at fault. It has nothing to do with Zhang Dong."


    Just as Si Shaoheng was about to speak, Little Tang suddenly turned to the short and stout man and asked:


    "Your name is Zhang Dong?"


    The short and stout boy nodded.


    When she confirmed his name, she immediately turned to Teacher Zhou in front of her and asked:


    "Teacher Zhou, did our family''s Young Master Qi hit him because he had nothing better to do?" Obviously, this Zhang Dong had said something that deserved a beating, which was why Shaoqi hit him. Although the way Shaoqi solved the problem was a little rough and he was at fault, in the end, Zhang Dong himself was responsible for it. If he was wrong, then both of them were wrong, why did you say that there was no need to find Zhang Dong''s parents? Why did he only punish Shaoqi? Could it be that this is how Teacher Zhou protects and protects his students? "


    "How can I call this protecting my students? This parent, since you''re Shaoqi''s sister-in-law, then you should know what kind of child your Shaoqi is. "Teacher Zhou glanced at Si Shaoqi and added," A child like him is very hard to discipline.


    "I don''t need you to tell me what kind of child my Shaochi is. I know it for sure. On the other hand, it''s you, Teacher Zhou. Let me ask you, do you have a child of your own?"


    When Little Tang suddenly asked this question, Teacher Zhou was slightly stunned for a moment before rebutting in puzzlement:


    "I, of course I''m not married, but I don''t understand what this has to do with?"


    Oh, you look so strong, I think you might have a daughter with a tiger''s head and a bear''s waist." Xiao Tang looked at her and purposefully added, "Maybe she''s a baby made of milk by men. I can tell from your figure that you''re someone who can give birth to this kind of child.


    Upon hearing Xiao Tang''s words, Si Shaozhen''s eyes widened in disbelief at first, but then she remained silent as she stared at Xiao Tang, dumbstruck, as if she couldn''t believe what she had just heard.


    When Teacher Zhou heard this, his face immediately flushed red. "Young Master Si, please take note. This is a school. Doing this is insulting the teacher."


    "Oh, you knew it was an insult when I said that to you?" Xiao Tang looked at her in amusement, "But I''m just joking. I''m not a man, and I''m not your future husband. How would I know what kind of daughter or son you would have in the future? If I joke around like that, you know you won''t be able to take it. Then why is it that when Zhang Dong tried to separate our Shaoqi from us, our Shaoqi couldn''t be in a bad mood and beat him up? My Shaoqi is so much smarter than you. Would he be happy? "


    "You!" Teacher Zhou looked at her and trembled with anger. When she looked at her and saw her pointing at him, she immediately slapped her hand away, "I don''t care if you are suing the Principal today or not. In short, today''s matter is not over. I will now request to see Zhang Dong''s parents!"


    "Hmm, finding the principal is good as well. I also have a lot of things to discuss, so I''ll be doing them together." Shao Heng changed the subject and looked at Teacher Zhou. "Go, I won''t do anything today. I need to meet Zhang Dong''s parents. Otherwise, I''ll go to the Principal''s office tomorrow to talk to him."


    "Alright, I''ll go look for it now!" Teacher Zhou pursed his lips and took a deep breath. He turned around and walked into the office. He called Zhang Dong''s parents.


    Zhang Dong''s parents were both employees of the textile factory. Since they were suddenly called over by their teacher, they hurriedly left their jobs and came over.


    When Xiaotang saw Zhang Dong''s parents, she raised her eyebrows and did not say a word. Zhang Dong''s mother walked over and stood behind Teacher Zhou. She smiled and said, "About that, uh ¡­" You, you two, are the older brother and sister-in-law of Shaoqi''s classmate, right? I am Zhang Dong''s mother. "


    Perhaps it was because he felt that Zhang Dong''s mother was too cowardly to speak, but Zhang Dong''s father pushed her away and walked up to Si Shaoheng, asking loudly:


    "Youngsters nowadays are really outrageous, even teachers dare to scold them. My son is only joking around with your little brother, your son has already hit my son''s lips, and I haven''t even settled the score with you, what right do you have to look for me?"


    Are you joking? What was a joke? Is your son making such a joke? We are all adults, if your children were to one day be called by your classmates as fat, low-pronged ugly, fat head, big ears, stupid pig, you would be angry, right? Your son will also be angered to the point of making a move, right? "If those people who have said bad things make a joke like you do, what will you do if you think about it?


    Upon hearing Xiao Tang''s words, Si Shaoheng and Si Shaozhen looked at her with surprised expressions in their eyes.


    Zhang Dong''s mother had always felt that her son was in the wrong, so she had always kept a smile on her face. After hearing what Xiaotang said, Zhang Dong''s father knew that it made sense even though he was furious.


    Just as the atmosphere became awkward, Si Shao Heng looked at Zhang Dong''s father and said,


    Regarding my brother''s mistake, I''ve already made my brother speak humbly. Father Zhang Dong, right now, I can only ask Zhang Dong to also apologize to my brother. After all, in this matter, both of them are in the wrong.


    "They want you to apologize, hurry up and apologize!" Upon seeing Si Shaoheng give out the steps, Zhang Dong immediately descended them.


    Zhang Dong looked at Young Master Si reluctantly. He did not want to apologize, but in the end, due to the crowded corridors, he did not want to be reprimanded by his father. Thus, he obediently lowered his head and bowed to Young Master Si, apologizing and saying that he was sorry.

 C67

    After the two of them apologized to each other, the matter was successfully resolved. Zhang Dong''s parents rushed back to work, so they urged Zhang Dong and Young Mistress Zhu to return to class.


    Before returning to class, Si Shaoheng gave Shaozhen five yuan for lunch money. He felt that was too much and wanted to return three yuan because there were only two pieces of tomato, eggs and noodles in the canteen. To the other students, this was a luxury.


    "Take it," Si Shaoheng stuffed the money into his pocket. "If there''s something, you can take it."


    Seeing this, Si Shaoru nodded and followed Zhang Dong back to the classroom.


    Seeing that the matter was resolved in such a way, Zhou laoshi was not at ease at all.


    After she was angered by Little Tang, there was still a fire burning in her stomach.


    Just as she was about to turn around and return to her office, preparing to think of a way to make things difficult for Si Shaorui in her morning self-study session, to vent her anger, she noticed from the corner of her eyes that the principal of a high school was walking up the stairs.


    Teacher Zhou''s heart skipped a beat. He thought that the principal was here to inspect the classes'' early self-study, so he hurriedly turned around, wanting to return to his class to check on the discipline. Unexpectedly, the principal walked up to Si Shaoheng with a smile on his face and said:


    "Aiyo, isn''t this Boss Si?" Didn''t your factory say they would be here in the afternoon? Why are you here today? You even came so early? "Hey, by the way, who''s this person beside you?"


    When Xiao Tang looked at the principal looking at her, she was about to open her mouth to speak when Si Shaoheng interrupted her, took her hand, and introduced her to the principal, "This is my wife."


    Hearing him introduce it this way, Xiao Tang blushed, but didn''t refute him.


    "Oh, it''s Boss Si''s wife. So that''s how it is." The principal nodded his head and looked at her with a few words of praise. After that, he turned to look at Si Shaoheng once more and spoke with an amiable tone:


    "Hurry, hurry, hurry, sit in the office, when have I bought good new tea leaves? Boss, the printers and smiths coming out of your factory are really easy to use, we used to use manual scrolling printers, but now that we have this automatic printer, it''s much easier to take exams and have that smithing machine, it''s really not bad, the old-fashioned smithing machines we used to use are always in our hands, every year there are a lot of people in the cafeteria, but after using the machines in your factory, it''s been more than half a year, there''s no problems at all, your company will send people over to maintain them regularly, it''s really great."


    "Of course not, Principal. You are too polite. All the machines in our factory are imported technology, and maintenance and repair are naturally part of our company''s duties." As he spoke, he glanced at Teacher Zhou, who was standing there foolishly, before slowly adding, "However, there''s no need for tea. Today, the people from my factory are here as usual in the afternoon.


    "Oh? The boss''s brother is in our school? Which class are they from? " The principal showed an expression of concern. "What happened? Why did you come all the way here so early in the morning? "


    Hearing the Principal''s close relationship with Si Shaoheng and even asking him what had happened, Teacher Zhou''s heart tensed up.


    In fact, like Zhang Dong in her class, it was not uncommon to see students who were intentionally hard to listen to, secretly ridiculing their teacher for his good-looking looks.


    But every time, the reason why she would only punish Shaozhen for fighting with those students who secretly ridiculed him as feminine was because she felt that her class was right. Shaozhen was indeed too feminine, so it was only right to be teased.


    Furthermore, she was too lazy to stop them from secretly ridiculing Young Master Si''s actions. She felt that these were merely students making a ruckus. In any case, Young Master Si''s body wasn''t harmed in any way, so it wasn''t worth caring about.


    This was because the other children had more wounds on their faces, which could be easily seen by the parents. When the parents started to investigate the matter, it would be her responsibility, so in the eyes of Teacher Zhou, the former could not be ignored, but the latter had to be managed, because she had to report to the parents.


    Thinking about this, Teacher Zhou couldn''t help but scratch his head, because Shao Zhu was a quiet type of person in class. Although he would often cause trouble and fight, after a while, he would apologize. Although he had repeatedly destroyed public property, his family members still had a good compensation, so Teacher Zhou had never paid attention to his family status.


    But now, seeing the Principal being so polite to Si Shaoheng, Teacher Zhou was worried that she shouldn''t have acted so unfairly in front of him. She knew that Zhang Dong was in the wrong, but because Zhang Dong had given her a lot of gifts for the new year, she had always openly protected Zhang Dong and protected him.


    What if the two of them sued her in front of the principal?


    Just as Teacher Zhou was feeling uneasy, Si Shao Heng secretly observed her reaction. He deliberately told the principal Si Shao Heng''s class and name in a serious tone, and told him everything that had happened this morning, indicating that his little brother had already developed a feeling of inferiority because of this matter.


    As for the Principal, this was a complaint Si Shaoheng, as the parent of the students, had made against him, proving that his school''s teachers were not well-managed. As such, he had to take care of these messy and harmful messages.


    And privately, Si Shaoheng''s company not only sells more advanced kneading machines to the cafeteria, but also offers scholarships to excellent students.


    Thus, when he thought of this, the principal immediately frowned. He turned around and shouted towards the office behind him, "Is Teacher Zhou from class five in high school here?"


    Teacher Zhou was right behind them. Upon hearing the principal''s shout, he immediately walked over. "Principal!"


    The principal looked at Teacher Zhou and gave a low cough. He recounted what Si Shaoheng had said to him. His tone was neither light nor heavy, but it was laced with reproach.


    When Teacher Zhou heard this, a hint of awkwardness flashed across his face. Just as she was feeling uneasy, he added leisurely, "This matter has already been resolved by Teacher Zhou. It was resolved very well."


    "Done? "En, as long as it''s settled!" The principal heard what Si Shaoheng said and immediately nodded his head in satisfaction. Si Shaoheng looked at Teacher Zhou and laughed, "My Shaoqi has a stubborn temper and is not very obedient. I''ll have to trouble Teacher Zhou to take care of him in the future."

 C68

    How could Teacher Zhou have any objections when Si Shaoheng said such words in front of the principal?


    At this moment, the thoughts of making things difficult for Young Master Si had long ago flown from her mind. She wished that she could immediately bring up Young Master Si, this little ancestor, to pay her respects.


    If she had known earlier that Shaolun''s family background was not ordinary, how could she have ignored his grievances?


    Thinking up to here, Teacher Zhou could only look at Si Shaoheng and Xiaodang with an attentive gaze before nodding to them.


    Seeing that Teacher Zhou had repeatedly promised to take good care of Shao Zhen, the two of them smiled and bid farewell to the principal before turning around and leaving together.


    On the way to work, Xiao Tang looked at the time in Si Shaoheng''s car with an anxious expression on her face.


    "Hey, if I knew earlier, I would have let you send me over first! It was good now that he was late! "I also want a full prize ¡­"


    "It''s fine, today we''ll just treat it as a business trip. I''ll just ask for the full prize and ask for it." As soon as Si Shaoheng said this sentence, Xiao Tang turned her head and saw his unwavering gaze. She sighed in relief and nodded her head, "Oh, that''s great. Sometimes I feel that having the Lady Boss''s privileges is a way to start hanging up!"


    "Switch off?" Shao Heng frowned and repeated, "What does that mean?"


    "..." "Mhmm ¡­" Just when she was thinking about how to answer Si Shaoheng, she looked up and saw that they were not far from the vegetable garden, so she immediately patted Si Shaoheng on the shoulder and interrupted, "Stop, I''ll get off here. That whatever question I''m hanging up, I''ll explain it to you when I get home tonight. I''ll go first."


    "Wait!" Si Shao Heng looked at Xiao Tang, and suddenly grabbed her wrist. She half pushed open the door and turned around to look at him, while Si Shao Heng took out a tissue and passed it to her. "Wipe your sweat and then go out. Also, you have to eat on time at noon.


    When Xiao Tang heard him say that, she subconsciously thought of the needle on her butt last night. Her face immediately flushed red and she wanted to reject the needle because she felt that she had recovered already.


    But when Si Shaoheng saw Xiao Tang''s expression, he thought she was worried about something. He couldn''t help but add, "You don''t need to go through the trouble of stabbing your butt!"


    "I know there''s no need to tie it, there''s no need for you to say it!" At this time, Xiao Tang''s face was completely red, she grabbed the toilet paper in Si Shaoheng''s hand, slammed the car door, and walked out. As Si Shao Heng watched her back, his lips subconsciously curled up, and he drove past her.


    In the vegetable garden, when Xiao Tang came in, she heard a lot of voices of strange men. She frowned and walked in quickly. Ji Zhenyu was helping to pack vegetables for some men in the countryside. He turned around and saw her.


    "Boss!" You''re here? Why are you so late today? "The peddlers have all come over to stock up!"


    "I have something to take care of on the way, so I was delayed for a while," Xiao Tang said as she looked at the plastic net in Ji Zhenyu''s hand. She then looked at the tractor, "Are all the vegetables on this cart from us? "How many fruits are there?"


    "All the food in the car is ours. The fruits are in a net bag over there."


    "It''s only this little since the peddlers bought it?" When Xiaotang saw that her orchard goods only had two or three net pockets on the tractor, she couldn''t help but furrow her brows and ask Ji Zhenyu in a low voice, "Are there usually only this many merchants who come here to buy goods?"


    "Hmm!" Ji Zhenyu nodded. He followed Xi Xiaotang''s example and answered in a low voice, "There''s only one. Our orchard is close to their town, otherwise, it would be too much trouble to buy from the front."


    Heh, so this one and only house was just for convenience?


    Although Si Shaoheng had said that the original owner of this vegetable garden didn''t have the time to take care of it, Xiao Tang still felt that this was too outrageous.


    The fruits in the vegetable garden were planted so well that the original owner neither tried to sell them nor tried to wholesale them. There wasn''t even a market for them ¡­


    Then, what was the original owner thinking?


    Planted on his own?


    When Xiao Tang thought of this, she couldn''t help but pout her lips and continue asking with a face at a loss:


    "If so, why didn''t you take the goods to the wholesale market in the next town to attract more merchants to come and buy them?"


    "Hey, do you think everyone doesn''t want to? "The key is that we don''t have tractors." Ji Zhenyu shrugged helplessly, "When the former boss was here, it was relatively cheap to share a machine among several families, so the former boss of the fruit and vegetable garden didn''t plan to buy one. We don''t even have tractors, we even bought water pumps, spray machines, and other machines, which we used with other rural farmers, until we were taken over by the Si family, because the Si family originally planned to push this orchard to build a factory, so we never gave out the machines."


    Actually, it was not a big deal to solve the problem of a machine. However, Ji Zhenyu could not bear it because there were no animals or chickens in the orchard. There were still three to four times a year to get rid of the insects.


    He thought back to the scene where he went from village to village to get the feces of the kitchen men and animals, and he could not help but want to vomit!


    "You don''t plan to buy it?" "Why aren''t you planning on buying it?" She pulled Ji Zhenyu to the side, telling Zhou Lili to take a look. Then, she went straight to a secluded place and asked Ji Zhenyu, "But is your former boss going to open an orchard to play? Didn''t she want to make money from this orchard? "Since that''s the case, why not follow others'' example and use a tractor to transport goods to the wholesale market in the early hours of the morning, selling goods at the same time while passing them on to merchants?"


    If there was a tractor, then everything would be very convenient from now on. Pulling a cart of fruits directly to various markets for wholesale or retail would make a lot of money, right?

 C69

    "Because the target of our former boss was the market where we sold hawthorn cakes."


    After Ji Zhenyu finished his speech, he couldn''t help grumbling to himself.


    "But it''s not like you haven''t been to that market, there''s no shortage of fruits and vegetables there. Many of the peddlers there are from the nearby villages, and they are all self-sufficient. Our fruits are all the same as theirs, so why would they come here instead of selling them cheaply?" Not only did we fail to buy a tractor, we didn''t even have the most basic tricycle, and we became headless flies. Luckily, the mess in the orchard was transferred into the hands of the current boss, so we can continue to get a salary. "


    Sweat...


    Little Tang pursed her lips and nodded. So that was the specific situation.


    Ji Zhenyu said as he picked a hawthorn and put it in his mouth. He frowned and said,


    "Actually, to tell you the truth, just before you came, just a few days after you were taken over by the Si family in the vegetable garden, we were informed that you would be transferred to work in the big workshop of the Si family''s fumigation plant. But then, for some reason, the vegetable garden that was supposed to be pushed was not pushed."


    Hearing this, Xiao Tang calmly nodded and did not say anything. She looked around and suddenly realized that she did not see Song Qingqing.


    "What about that Song Qingqing?" Xiao Tang frowned and asked casually. Ji Zhenyu pointed to the lounge, "He was lying down. He said he was too tired and got heatstroke."


    "Heat stroke?" Little Tang repeated her words, her face filled with doubt: "It''s still early in the morning, we''re not busy with sunstroke. Why is she the only one with so much money?"


    Despite being so expensive, Song Qingqing didn''t even bother to read a book. She came all the way here to work, and Little Tang really couldn''t understand what was going on in Song Qingqing''s mind.


    "Ji Zhenyu, go, call her out and change the noodles for Peach and Apple," Xiao Tang said as she bent down to pick up a bamboo basket. She went to the cold storage room where hawthorn was stored and retrieved the hawthorn, preparing to go back to the house to make hawthorn cakes.


    At the same time, the men from the countryside were almost done loading up the vegetables and fruits. They paid in front of the scale for the noodles and then drove away in the tractor.


    After the peddler left, the orchard became much quieter.


    When Xiao Tang walked in full of hawthorns and was about to wash her hands and make a hawthorn cake, Song Qing who was in the room leaned on where she was looking at. She protested to Xiao Tang:


    "Little Tang, did you do it on purpose? You know I''m afraid of sunning myself, but you still want me to do something that''s easy to bask in the sun! "


    It had taken her four hours to get home last night. When she got home, her feet were swollen and covered in mud and dust, and she was too embarrassed to undress when she went to the bathhouse.


    Most importantly, his entire person had gone black!


    Even Zhou Jianjun was laughing at her. He said that in a few days, she would be a ''rural person''!


    Thinking up to here, Song Qingqing couldn''t help but want to cry, but what made her most infuriated was that Xiao Tang was also busy working in the orchard all day, so why wasn''t she sunning herself?


    When he came yesterday, he had the same white skin as her. Why was it that today, Xiao Tang was still so white while she was completely dark?


    "What did I do on purpose? Big Boss'' cousin? " Xiao Tang turned her head to look at Song Qingqing as she said that, and a smile that was not a smile appeared on her face: "If you think that I did that on purpose, then why don''t you help me sell something tomorrow? How was it? Aren''t you a top student? "


    "Selling? To set up a stall in the market? " Song Qingqing''s expression immediately changed. She hurriedly shook her head and refused, "I think I''ll go and change the noodles for Peach Blossom and Apple. I won''t go to such a disgraceful job!"


    When Xiao Tang heard this, she did not stop her. "You''re not going? In that case, you have to choose one, right? "If you don''t want to sell anything tomorrow, then go back to the fields and work hard."


    Song Qingqing looked at her angrily as she stomped her feet and left.


    In the vegetable garden, while Xiao Tang was busy making hawthorn cakes, Zhou Lili was squatting beside the fruit tree in the yard weeding it.


    As she was doing it, she subconsciously turned her head when she heard footsteps. When she saw Song Qingqing, she immediately walked over, "Hey, Qingqing, why are you here? Aren''t you resting inside? "


    Sun Hao also hurried over from the side. Song Qingqing looked at Sun Hao and Zhou Lili, wiped her eyes with a wronged expression and shook her head at them:


    "It''s still not Little Tang. She, she said I was lazy and purposely made me work. She even said that if there''s a next time, she''ll teach me a lesson!"


    "Little Tang has gone too far!" Zhou Lili was extremely displeased, and she helped Song Qingqing redress her grievances. Song Qingqing pursed her lips, and shook her head towards Zhou Lili, "Don''t say anymore, someone with status like mine was scolded by Little Tang to the point that she didn''t dare speak. She''s not allowed to hit you like this?"


    "She dares!?" Song Qingqing held Zhou Lili''s hand and said, "Don''t speak nonsense. I''m really fine, she just told me to change the dried apple and the dried peach noodles. Nothing else."


    "Really? Then ¡­ then I''ll accompany you! "Zhou Lili stopped what she was doing and went to work with Song Qingqing. Song Qingqing had only walked a few steps when she cried out for her head to get dizzy. Zhou Lili quickly helped her to sit down and asked worriedly," Are you alright? Clear? "Why don''t you go rest?"


    "It''s nothing ¡­ it''s nothing ¡­" Song Qingqing shook her head and bit her lip. "I have to do things well, or else Little Tang will punish me ¡­"


    "Hmph, that woman, she dares!" Sun Hao looked at Song Qingqing''s wronged expression and felt angry in his heart. "Qingqing, you sit down and rest, we''ll do it for you, what''s the matter? When Xiao Tang wasn''t here, I, Li Li and Zhenyu were also in charge of this orchard, Zhenyu! In the future, you don''t need to listen to that Little Tang''s words, do you? "

 C70

    Sun Hao looked at Ji Zhenyu as he spoke. Ji Zhenyu glanced at him and smiled, "No, I am the leader. You guys, don''t call me."


    "What''s the background team?" Sun Hao looked at Ji Zhenyu with a frown. Ji Zhenyu raised his eyebrows and nodded at Song Qing, "Of course it''s our big boss''s cousin. Qing Qing is our big boss''s cousin. You have a good relationship with her."


    "Tch!" Sun Hao heard Ji Zhenyu''s words and disdainfully waved his hand, "Ji Zhenyu, I told you. If you choose the wrong team and get kicked out of the team, don''t blame us!"


    Hearing that, Ji Zhenyu didn''t say anything else. He just raised his eyebrows and walked into the lounge to look for Xi Xiaotang.


    Song Qingqing glanced at Ji Zhenyu, pursed her lips slightly, sighed at Zhou Lili and Sun Hao and said:


    I, I knew that I was unpopular, but I had originally wanted to use my identity to protect everyone, I didn''t expect that someone would be unhappy, eh, it''s all my fault, if I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have revealed my identity, I would have been able to coexist peacefully with all of you, and Little Tang definitely wouldn''t have been so against me.


    When Zhou Lili heard that, she immediately comforted her, "Qingqing, don''t bother about Xiaoxiang and Zhenyu. These two people are just jealous! "I''m just jealous that you''re good-looking and have a degree, and that you''re related to our boss, and that they''re just poor peasants working for you, so they''re nothing."


    "Ai, but I heard that Ji Zhenyu is from the city." Sun Hao couldn''t help but stick his head out and say when he heard Zhou Lili''s words.


    Zhou Lili waved her hand, "Then what can you do about it? Even if he''s from the city, I don''t think he''s a good person. Otherwise, why would a good university student come here instead of doing something else? "Sun Hao, you are too inexperienced. Let me tell you, those people in the city are all arrogant people, like us from Qingqing. Although we have status, education and family background, we don''t reveal them.


    "En, that''s true." Sun Hao nodded, feeling that Zhou Lili was right. Just as they were lazily chatting, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside. Si Shaoheng was wearing a lapel suit and holding a document.


    "Is the work time so that you can gather here to chat? Where''s your director? "


    "Ah, boss, boss!" When they saw Si Shaoheng, they were all dumbfounded. They immediately stood properly and cast sidelong glances at Song Qingqing.


    Although Sun Hao and Zhou Lili were always flattering Song Qingqing, neither of them could completely recognize her until they saw with their own eyes that she was their cousin.


    Song Qingqing obviously knew what the two were thinking about, so she looked at Si Shaoheng and smiled sweetly, "Shaoheng, Chairman Xiao Tang is in the back room. We''ve just finished weeding."


    "En!" Shao Heng nodded and turned to walk in the direction of the lounge. As he walked, he suddenly turned his head. "That''s right, cousin. If you leave early in the future, remember to draw yourself for the exam."


    "Okay." Song Qing nodded and revealed a satisfied smile on her face. After Si Shaoheng walked in, she arrogantly raised her eyebrows at Sun Hao and Zhou Lili. Then, she sat there contentedly, enjoying Zhou Lili''s and Sun Hao''s praise and admiration.


    In the lounge.


    At that time, Xiao Tang was wrapping the hawthorn cake in oil paper with a serious look on her face. When she heard the door open and footsteps, she thought it was Ji Zhenyu. She couldn''t help but ask without raising her head.


    "What''s wrong? Why is he back? Didn''t I tell you to go and get it? "


    Si Shao Heng didn''t say anything, he just stood by her side and looked at her. Xiao Tang thought that it was strange, why didn''t the curious person speak? In the end, she raised her head and met his gaze.


    She stumbled a few steps and almost fell to the ground. Si Shaofeng reached out and pulled her into his embrace, then lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Boom! *


    At that moment, Xiaotang''s face turned as red as a tomato. Si Shaoheng used the tip of his tongue to pry open her teeth, and after kissing for a long time, he slowly loosened his hand under her moans, and maintained this posture as he said in a serious tone:


    "There''s a document here that requires your signature. After it''s signed, your team will only be able to receive a salary at the end of the month. Don''t forget about it in the future."


    "Si Shaoheng, f * ck you, can you not say such serious words after you''ve finished playing with the hooligans?" When Xiao Tang was about to go crazy, she reached out her hand and pressed it against Si Shaoheng''s chest, wanting to escape.


    However, although Si Shaoheng didn''t seem to use much strength, his arms were tightly wrapped around her. At this moment, Xiao Tang was trying hard but couldn''t move away from his embrace. Instead, she was drawing closer to him.


    She placed her hand on Si Shaoheng''s shoulder, "Hey! What''s wrong with you today? "


    Did he want to eat her here?


    At that time, Xiao Tang was extremely nervous. Si Shao Heng looked at her and suddenly said, "I read a book earlier and it said that there are places on a woman''s body. After touching them, their reactions will be different."


    "Huh?" When Xiao Tang suddenly heard this topic, her brain did not react in time. "What did you say?"


    Si Shaoheng didn''t answer and just lowered his head to kiss Xiao Tang''s smooth and round ears. After feeling Xiao Tang tremble a little, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and say meaningfully, "Are you sensitive here?"


    "Sense your ass!" Xiao Tang''s face turned red, "Can you not play the rogue in such a serious manner? "Si Shaoheng, this is still the unit. This isn''t good."


    "I was just looking at a men''s and women''s magazine and trying to put it into practice." After Shaoheng calmly explained himself, he took out a pen from his folder and handed it over. "You''re my wife. I won''t look for you to practice, but who else should I look for?"


    "¡­" At that time, Xiao Tang was rendered speechless by his words, and silently leaned into his embrace and signed her name.


    After signing, Si Shaoheng stared at her lips for a long time before reaching out to pinch her chin. "Why isn''t there swelling?" Is the kiss not strong enough? "


    He had seen a few movies in which the female lead''s lips were red from a single kiss, giving off an alluring feeling.


    "Just one kiss and I''ll be swollen. What do you think I am? It''s swollen your head! " Little Tang slapped his hand away with a flushed face: "Si Shaoheng, you''re not a primary school student, can you be a little more mature?"


    "¡­" Shaoheng looked at Xiaotang but didn''t say a word. She stuffed the folder into his arms and said, "Yes! "Keep it for yourself, I''ll sign it!"


    "Okay!" Si Shaoheng nodded, put away the folder, turned around and left. When he left her alone, she was inside the house wiping her mouth with her arms!

 C71

    He didn''t have a swelling, but he had swelled it up.


    When Xiao Tang finished making the hawthorn cake and put it in the box, Ji Zhenyu went to the freezer to bring the second box of hawthorn fruits. Xiao Tang looked at him and waved her hand.


    "Let''s go. Put the hawthorn inside and call for Zhou Li and Sun Hao to go sell things together."


    "Alright, boss!" Ji Zhenyu nodded, putting down the things before calling for his subordinates. Although Zhou Lili and Sun Hao were not happy with Little Tang, she still had the position of a director, so they did not dare act rashly in front of her, and could only nod and follow her.


    When Song Qingqing saw that she was the only one left in the water orchard, she turned around and wanted to go back to her room to sleep. When she saw that she was the only one left in the water orchard, she turned around and wanted to go back to her room to sleep.


    "But, but Little Tang, there are so many things over here. I just started making them, there''s no way for me to see them." Song Qingqing looked weakly at Little Tang, "Why don''t you leave one more person to look at things with me? Is that okay?"


    As long as Xiao Tang stayed in Zhou Lili and Sun Hao, she would not have to work.


    "There''s no way for you to leave anyone alive. Because there are so many things here today, since you''re not going, then you''ll have to be the only one to look after them." Xiao Tang looked at Song Qingqing with a cold expression. After saying that, she turned around and led her people away. Song Qingqing gnashed her teeth in anger as she made up her mind not to work.


    Anyway, Little Tang couldn''t really do anything to her!


    But who would have thought that right when Xiao Tang reached the entrance, she suddenly stopped and reminded her with a serious expression:


    "Let me warn you in advance, if you don''t watch the dried fruits carefully and cause all the dried fruits to be blown away, all the compensation will be paid out of your salary. I know you are the boss''s cousin, but I think you know better than me whether the boss will help you or not."


    Hearing that, Song Qingqing pursed her lips, wanting to speak, but she stopped. Seeing that, Xiao Tang immediately spoke again: "You''re not willing? "Then I''ll find someone to trade with you, and you can sell."


    "..." "I have no objections!" This time, Song Qingqing finally shut her mouth. When Xiao Tang heard this, she turned and left the orchard.


    After arriving at the market yesterday, Xiao Tang set up her stall. Because of her experience yesterday, this time she set up the stall rather smoothly. As soon as she opened the door, she sold a few pieces of hawthorn cake.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s twenty yuan, ten yuan!" This was the first time that Zhou Lili had seen such a large sum of money, and she was extremely happy. When Xiao Tang took the money and told Zhou Lili and Sun Hao to start bidding as well, she brought Ji Zhenyu and the rest of the guests from the Yuan area. The four of them sweated profusely under the scorching sun, and after two to three hours, only the last piece of hawthorn cake was left for sale.


    Zhou Lili was a person who liked to eat sour food, and when she saw that there was only one piece left of the hawthorn cake, she couldn''t help but drool a little. She couldn''t help but open her mouth and discuss with Little Tang.


    "Little Tang, let''s take the remaining one back and eat it?" Don''t sell it. "


    When Xiao Tang heard Zhou Lili''s words, she looked down at the hawthorn cake and Zhou Lili''s extremely greedy look. She could not help but extend her hand and hand it over, "Nuo, eat it. You guys get 3 points each. After I pack up, the four of us will go to the noodle house to eat meat noodles today."


    "Flesh noodles!?" Zhou Lili chewed on her hawthorn cake as she opened her eyes wide, "Little Tang, yes, is it official''s money, or do you want to treat yourself? Or should we split it equally? "


    "Of course, it''s my personal invitation. Except for official business, I can''t use the public funds anywhere else." While speaking, Xiao Tang counted the money she had earned today and said, "Such a big piece of hawthorn cake, today I''ll need over three hundred yuan. After changing the money later, accompany me to the wholesale market here. I''m going to buy a sealed bag so that I can wrap up those dried peaches and dried apples."


    "Okay okay okay!" Zhou Lili was the best to take advantage of. When she heard that Little Tang was treating, she immediately went over happily and even took the initiative to help with the luggage.


    Naturally, Ji Zhenyu was eager for her to help him out. Therefore, when Zhou Lili took the initiative to help her carry the box, he immediately passed the box to her without hesitation.


    Zhou Lili held the box in one hand and the hawthorn cake in the other. She looked at him with a displeased expression on her face. If I say I want it, you can give it to me. "


    "You''re the one who said you were going to take it, aren''t you, boss?" As Ji Zhenyu spoke, he raised his eyebrows complacently towards Zhou Lili, then quickly caught up with her. The four of them first bought the sealed bags and the other things that she wanted to buy, then headed towards the noodle house at the front door.


    The meat noodles were very expensive, for ordinary people eating a meal was already a luxury, because they would need two or three pieces of meat. For Zhou Lili, this was considered a rich person, so whatever her previous impression of this person, she would get her own share of the loot.


    Sun Hao was a bit stubborn. He felt that since he had taken over Song Qing''s team, he shouldn''t accept Xi Xiao Tang''s good side. Thus, he had spent the money to buy a 2 yuan bowl of tomato and egg noodles, not letting her treat him.


    To Xiao Tang, this was merely a meal that she suddenly wanted to treat her on a whim. If they wanted to eat, they could eat as they liked, and if they didn''t want to eat, they could save money.


    "Oh, this noodles are delicious! "The meat noodles are much better than the egg and cucumber noodles," Zhou Lili mumbled as she ate. Sun Hao looked at her and asked, "Did you bring Song Qing''s noodles?"


    "Are you talking to me?" When Xiao Tang looked at him, Sun Hao pursed his lips and asked again, "I mean, did you bring Song Qing''s portion? "She probably hasn''t eaten yet."


    "The company has a dining hall". Xiao Tang looked at Sun Hao and said, "I''m not her mother, she''s already a big girl, if I don''t know how to eat in the cafeteria when I''m hungry, then it''s her own business to starve to death. Who told her mother to let her go and harm others even after she found out that she can''t take care of herself? "Sun Hao, everyone in the fruit and vegetable garden has their own jobs, and everyone is trying their best to earn money. If you love her so much, then take care of her work and raise her yourself, otherwise, you won''t have the right to ask me if I take her or not, it''s your own problem that I don''t want to treat you, I don''t owe you anything."


    You think she''s too easy to talk to? Every single one of them was riding on his head now?


    "¡­" If it was before, Zhou Lili would definitely speak up for Song Qingqing. However, there was an old saying that was good, that one could eat someone''s soft mouth or take their hands short, so although she had the thought of flattering him, she did not dare to talk back to him, and could only lower her head to eat the noodles.

 C72

    After reprimanding Sun Hao, Xiao Tang took a sip from her glass and subconsciously looked at Ji Zhenyu. However, after she finished reading, she couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    When this Ji Zhenyu was eating, he behaved similarly to Si Shaoheng. To a careless person like Xiao Tang, the habits of these two people were simply copying and pasting.


    Ji Zhenyu was the only one who ate in a very slow manner and was very attentive to the way he sat, making people think that he was eating a big meal instead of two or three pieces of meat noodles.


    Thanks to him, while sitting on the opposite side, Xiao Tang couldn''t help but notice the way she was eating, to prevent herself from being matched by him ¡­ Too crappy.


    She sat across from Ji Zhenyu, and embarrassedly used a tissue to wipe the noodles. Ji Zhenyu looked at her and hesitated for a long time, before probing, "Boss, put the bowl of noodles closer so that it won''t fall off the table."


    "Ha..."


    Xiao Tang awkwardly moved the bowl closer. Although it still fell, it was already much better than before.


    When they returned, Ji Zhenyu looked at Xiao Tang and mocked her softly, "Boss, I feel like you''re eating like a child. I don''t eat until I''m five years old! The table is full of food!"


    "Scram!" Xiao Tang looked at Ji Zhenyu with disdain before turning around and walking away. When Ji Zhenyu saw her, he became angry and followed her immediately. "Boss, why are you treating us to noodles so generously today?"


    "Generous? "It''s only a few dollars ¡­" It was only after she had said that did she remember that they were of a different era and had a different meaning. Hence, she forcefully turned the corner, "It''s only a few yuan. I''ll just treat you guys to a meal. There''s nothing that''s not generous or generous about it."


    As she spoke, she brought Ji Zhenyu into the vegetable garden, where Song Qingqing was already starving to death. When she saw Zhou Lili and Sun Hao return, she immediately said with a face full of excitement, "You guys finally came back. How was your sales today? Right, let''s go to the cafeteria for dinner, shall we? "Let''s talk while we eat."


    "Ah?" "But I''m full!" Zhou Lili said as she touched her stomach. Actually, she wasn''t too full either. She could really eat a lot. With such a big appetite, she only ate seventy percent of the noodles.


    But now that she had finished her meal, she didn''t want to go to the cafeteria anymore. She wanted to save some money.


    "Are you full? "What do you mean?" Song Qingqing furrowed her brows as she looked at Zhou Lili. When Zhou Lili pointed to the direction of her husband, she quietly replied, "Xiaoxiang invited us to have some delicious meat noodles."


    "Flesh noodles?" Song Qingqing''s nose was almost crooked from anger. She said sarcastically, "Why would she suddenly invite you guys to eat noodles?" Are the two of you that greedy? You guys eat because she treats you? "


    "I didn''t eat it." Sun Hao walked over, "I didn''t eat her food. I paid for it myself."


    "Zhou Lili, look at Sun Hao. He has quite the stance." Song Qingqing held onto Sun Hao''s hand and looked at Zhou Lili accusingly: "What about you? Why are you so greedy? You don''t know who I and Little Tang and you are, right? Are you my friend? "


    When Zhou Lili heard Song Qingqing''s words, she was on the verge of tears. "I-I swear I won''t eat any of her things ever again. Qingqing, don''t be angry!"


    "Too late, I don''t want to talk to you." Song Qingqing turned around and sat cross-legged on a chair to the side, constantly fanning herself with the Kong Ming fan. No matter how Zhou Lili apologized or cried, it was useless. She just kept a cold expression on her face.


    She was going to die from anger!


    This damnable time, Xiao Tang actually became so cunning now! She actually wanted to use a bowl of noodles to win back her men!


    Damn it.


    So she just sat there with her arms crossed. After a long while, Zhou Lili stopped talking and just stood there crying. Song Qingqing took a deep breath, took out three pieces of money from her pocket, and handed them to Zhou Lili.


    "Here, take it. Return the money for your noodles and tell her that you won''t eat any of her food in the future!" Otherwise I won''t forgive you. "


    "Ah?" "But this ¡­" Although she did not use her own money to pay her debts, Zhou Lili still felt a little uneasy after receiving the money. Qing Qing, Xiao Tang is the chairman after all. I, I''m afraid that I''ll make her unhappy. You have a background, she can''t touch you, but what about me? "


    Zhou Lili wasn''t afraid of anything else, she was afraid that if she offended Little Tang she would get revenge. After all, Little Tang had more power than her.


    "Zhou Lili, you''re thinking too much!" Song Qing looked at her coldly, "Have you done anything wrong? Just say that you don''t want to spend her money, or rather, you don''t need to pay for it. I''m just asking you to return the money, not to offend her, what are you afraid of?"


    "But ¡­" Zhou Lili still hesitated, because Little Tang wasn''t an idiot. She and Song Qingqing had chatted for so long, and Little Tang had definitely heard their words. If she really returned the money, wouldn''t that mean that she was openly claiming to be Song Qing''s person?


    Zhou Lili was a nobody. On both sides, whoever gave her the benefits would run off with the other. No one wanted to offend her.


    "What is it? You don''t like it? " Song Qingqing''s face darkened, "If you are unwilling, then don''t follow me in the future. I lack a fence-sitter like you!"


    "Ah?" No, no. "I''ll go!" Zhou Lili''s face turned red as she timidly walked in front of Little Tang. Under her puzzled gaze, she stuffed the three pieces of money back into her pocket, "This is the money you gave me for the noodles. Take it and I won''t eat anything you bought in the future."


    After she finished speaking, Zhou Lili did not wait for Little Tang to finish before she turned and ran back to work, her face alternating between white and red.


    When Song Qingqing saw this, she gave a satisfied grunt of approval. She looked at Xiao Tang with a hint of disdain.


    Hmph, what is a fool? This was a fool. As the wife of Si Shaoheng and the Big Boss'' woman, tsk tsk, what kind of good status was that?


    If it were anyone else, it would have been impossible to find someone to burn incense to worship Buddha. At that time, a person like Xiao Tang only knew how to work while facing the earth.


    Thinking of this, she turned her head to look at Zhou Lili and Sun Hao, purposely saying:


    Let me tell you, as a person, the first thing you have to learn is to see the wind and turn the tides. There are some people who have good luck, but don''t have a good brain, and don''t know how to use your strength, and at this time, you two need someone to push her. You two are these kind of people who have bad luck and bad brains, but the good thing about you two is that you met me.

 C73

    After all, she was Si Shaoheng''s cousin and was pretty and knowledgeable. Once Si Shaoheng had taken a liking to her, no matter what, Si Shaoheng would definitely give her some benefits.


    If she was lucky enough to get into her superior''s bed, then she would be the underground boss'' wife. The orchards, the land, the money, they would all be hers.


    Thinking up to here, Song Qingqing could not help but feel happy. Sun Hao looked at Song Qingqing and nodded, holding the hoe to show that he would work hard, and did as he was told. Zhou Lili on the other hand, nodded her head in embarrassment and lowered her voice to ask Song Qingqing:


    "Qingqing, let me ask you, do you think our big boss has a wife? You are his cousin, you must know that, right? "


    "Mm, I''m also curious about this." Sun Hao walked over and sat beside Song Qing. He then took a sip of water from the thermos, "Qingqing, with such good conditions, why didn''t you marry the big boss? Instead ¡­" Where''s the cousin who married the big boss? "


    After saying this, Zhou Lili was afraid that Song Qingqing would misunderstand, so she quickly added, "Of course, since Big Boss is so outstanding, then his cousin will definitely be even more powerful. I''m just curious, that''s all."


    "My, my man is excellent, of course. My man is in the garage!" Song Qingqing raised her chin and said exaggeratedly, "It''s just that I''m not interested in car repair. I like flowers and the sun, and I also want to study hard and work frugally, so I came here. As for whether my cousin has a wife or not ¡­" This is a private matter, I can''t say for sure. "


    "Oh, so that''s the case ¡­" Zhou Lili looked at Song Qingqing and nodded thoughtfully. When Ji Zhenyu heard this, he could not help but twitch his mouth in disdain, "Little Tang, I think there are some people who are really shameless. After coming here, they can''t even do their basic work well. Pfft. "Who was the person who lied about suffering from heatstroke?"


    "Ji Zhenyu, don''t go too far!" Song Qingqing stood up in anger and glared at him, "You''re pointing at us, you think I won''t be able to tell? Do you think I''m a countryside bumpkin like you who grew up face to face with the earth? I''m from the city, how could I do such a thing? You can''t get heat stroke? "


    Hearing this, everyone in the orchard fell silent.


    Especially Zhou Lili and Sun Hao, their expressions were conflicted. It was unknown if it was because they were embarrassed or because they were angry.


    Ji Zhenyu raised his eyebrows and retorted mockingly, "Sorry, I''m from the city, but I think people need to know their limits. Some people don''t have brains or physical strength, so I might as well go to the dance hall and be a vase. It''s simple and easy, don''t you think it''s a hundred times better?"


    "You!" Song Qingqing''s face turned red. She did not expect Ji Zhenyu to say something like this.


    On the surface, Xiao Tang tried to stop Ji Zhenyu and told the two of them to go back to their own business, but after pulling Ji Zhenyu away, she intentionally gave him a thumbs up.


    "Hee hee ¡­" Ji Zhenyu looked at Xiao Tang, a happy smile appearing on his face. "Boss, I am avenging you!" "This Song Qingqing has always been against you. Damn it!"


    "Yes, very detestable." Little Tang nodded, and patted his shoulder in a common hatred, praising him: "Thank god you''re here!"


    "Of course!" Ji Zhenyu was delighted as soon as he was praised. Xiao Tang looked at him helplessly and asked, "Are you really 22 years old?" Why do I feel like you are only eighteen! "


    This brat''s actions and behavior were not mature at all.


    "Oh, I''m young!" Ji Zhenyu said. He patted on her shoulder and asked, "Oh right, what are those sealed bags you bought before?"


    "Oh!" Only then did she remember that she still had things to do. She walked up to everyone and clapped her hands, indicating for them to stop what they were doing, then said slowly: "Don''t do it, from now on, come with me to seal up the dried peach and apple slices that were dried."


    "Seal?" After nodding his head to show that he understood, he got up to wash his hands. Zhou Lili looked at her and said awkwardly: "Erm, then, then do we take the dried fruits?"


    "Have you finished drying the dried fruits?" Little Tang looked at her with narrowed eyes.


    "No, still not enough." Zhou Lili shook her head, and Little Tang didn''t even bother to answer, instead turning her head and ignoring her.


    Since it wasn''t done yet, why ask such a question?


    Isn''t that the obvious answer?


    When Xiao Tang walked over, she placed the dried peach and apple slices on the dustpan. She wanted to flip it a few times to sift through it, but she discovered that she didn''t know how to do it at all.


    She somewhat awkwardly looked at the dustpan in her hand. She felt that it was quite simple when she used to watch the elders of the orphanage do it.


    Even the aunties by the side of the road knew how to cook melon seeds. Why did this bamboo dustpan become disobedient when it was in his hands?


    "Boss, this thing has to hold itself up and down!" When Ji Zhenyu saw Xiao Tang staring at the dustpan, he could not help but walk over and grab the dustpan.


    "Eh ¡­" Little Tang looked at him blankly, then nodded with a face full of bitterness and hatred. She patted his shoulder and told him to do it properly before leaving the task to him.


    When Ji Zhenyu saw that she wanted to run away, he immediately pulled her back. "Boss, come back here. "Why are you running? Come here, I''ll teach you. You stand in front."


    He reached out to hold the dustpan, letting her hold it in her hands. Then, with his large hands covering her hands, he tilted his head slightly and whispered into her ears, "Look, it''s like this. Boss, don''t use too much strength. Just follow my strength."


    "¡­" At that time, she felt extremely awkward, if she was single now, then she would definitely accept this Ji Zhenyu.


    But she couldn''t do it now! She was a married woman!


    If Shao Heng saw this, he would definitely die!


    When she thought of this, she couldn''t help but struggle in Ji Zhenyu''s arms. Just as she was about to say that she learnt it, she heard Si Shaoheng''s cold voice from behind her, "What are you doing here?"


    Xiao Tang was shocked and immediately jumped out from Ji Zhenyu''s arms. With a stiff expression, she said, "B-Boss, I-I-we didn''t do anything! It''s true! "


    "¡­" Shao Heng looked at her with a dark expression, not saying a word. Xiao Tang felt her scalp go numb as she stood in front of him.


    And this Si Shaoheng in front of him was obviously not a wolf, but a ferocious beast that was currently simmering with rage ¡­


    "Supervisor ¡­" Shao Heng narrowed his eyes at her. "Come with me to the office. I have something to ask you."

 C74

    "Alright ¡­" Little Tang nodded and looked up to see that Si Shaoheng was already far away. She quickly followed him.


    Along the way, Si Shaoheng led Xiao Tang into the factory and up the stairs to the office. Xiao Tang silently followed behind, not saying a word.


    "Close the door!" After Si Shaoheng and Xiao Tang entered the room, he coldly threw out these two words. At the same time, Xiao Tang reached out to close the door, then like a student who made a mistake, stood by his table with pursed lips.


    Si Shaofeng didn''t say anything, but kept tapping the table with his slender white hands. At times, Little Tang listened to him tapping the table, so nervous that she didn''t even dare to breathe.


    The room was terrifyingly quiet. Other than the sound of Si Shaoheng''s five fingers tapping on the table, there was the sound of a clock and a pin.


    He stood obediently by the table, suppressing his anger for a long time. Feeling that he had calmed down, he opened his mouth to ask, "I promised you that I would work in the orchard. Is that how you usually work for me?" To hook up with men? "


    "I didn''t!" When Xiaotang heard how unpleasant his words sounded, she immediately retorted in an aggrieved tone, "I, I, just don''t know how to budge and budge ¡­"


    "A bumpy dustpan?" Shao Heng narrowed his eyes. "What''s the use of hiding in his arms for the bumpy dustpan?"


    "..." I didn''t do it voluntarily. " Little Tang made her final struggle.


    "He forced you to do that?" Upon hearing these words, Si Shao Heng became even more furious. He extended his hand to pinch Xiao Tang''s chin. "Huh?"


    "No, no!" "Ai, he didn''t force me either." Little Tang was at a loss for words, "In short, this is not what you think. There''s nothing going on between him and me."


    "You think I would believe it?" Young Master Si raised an eyebrow and asked, "Then what do you want to do?" I''m telling you the truth and you think I''m lying. If I don''t say anything, you think I''m feeling guilty. "Then think what you want, I don''t care."


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt stifled she became. Si Shaoheng looked at her slim figure, then thought back to how Ji Zhenyu was embracing her, and felt a certain anger in his heart that made him restless, so he untied her hands and tied them together behind her back. Then he turned around and sat down on a chair, slowly pressed her into his arms while she was panicking, and started lighting fires everywhere.


    When she saw Si Shaoheng''s hands slowly descending, she shook her head with red eyes, "No, no ¡­" You can''t, Si Shaoheng! "


    "Can''t? "Why can''t I?" At first, she was still struggling with all her might, but eventually, she lost all her strength. She could only lie flat on the ground in Si Shaoheng''s arms as he kissed her until she lost all her strength.


    Seeing that she had become more obedient, Si Shao Heng finally moved away from her lips. Xiao Tang''s cheeks flushed red as she pleaded, "Si Shao Heng, I-I promise there won''t be a next time. Can you let me go?"


    "Not good!" When Si Shaoheng heard this, he kissed her again and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    Under his unremitting efforts, Xiaotang... He was finally bullied and cried, his eyes were red and trembling in his arms.


    It''s over, it''s all over. I''m going to be eaten by this guy.


    "Are you that scared?" Si Shaoheng lifted Xiaotang''s chin and looked at her pitiful crying face. He couldn''t help but frown as he felt an indescribable pain in his heart and couldn''t bear to continue.


    "No." Since when had someone bullied Xiao Tang like this? She was obviously frightened, so she didn''t even care about face anymore and just begged for mercy. "I''ll remember to keep my distance in the future. Let me go ¡­"


    Young Master Si''s gaze darkened as he untied the tie on her wrist. Xiao Tang was like a little white rabbit, even though her hands were free, she didn''t dare to move. Her hands carefully held onto his shoulders, not daring to move.


    "Eh ¡­" Shao Heng looked at her crying face and began to reflect on his actions. Was he really that fierce and terrifying?


    He reached out and pulled the person in his lap into his arms, buttoning the button for her. "I won''t do it anymore. Don''t be afraid."


    Even so, she continued to cry ferociously. Shao Heng pinched her chin and looked her straight in the eye. "You''re not allowed to cry!"


    "¡­" Xiao Tang silently choked back her sobs. Her eyes were red, and her mouth was swollen as she looked at Si Shaoheng.


    Pitiful.


    It was miserable.


    Shao Heng couldn''t help but want to laugh, but he put his arm around her waist and seriously looked into her eyes, admonishing her, "You are not allowed to do this kind of thing again, or else I will make you pass out."


    Damn, being eaten so fiercely is already scary enough. He still wants to make her faint next time?


    At this time, Xiao Tang couldn''t help but consider the issue of divorce.


    Shao Heng looked at her and placed her on the ground. He then turned around and washed a towel before entering the house to wipe her face. "Rest for yourself first. Otherwise, your eyes and mouth will be red."


    "Who can we blame ¡­" When Xiao Tang muttered to herself as she took the towel and wiped her face, Si Shao Heng looked at the bloody blisters on her palms and fingertips and frowned slightly. "How did you do this?"


    "Huh?" When she looked down, she noticed that her hands had blisters on them. She said why did it hurt so much when she was working previously?


    "Probably when I was working." In her opinion, the original owner''s life in his parents'' house had been so lazy, and even after he married the Si family, he hadn''t done many family chores, so it wasn''t strange that his hands were so tender.


    "Come here!" Si Shaofeng grabbed her wrist and dragged her over. He then grabbed a nearby medicine box and held onto Xiao Tang''s hand, trying to find something sharp to squeeze out the pus and blood.


    When Little Tang saw this, she immediately retracted her hand: "No, I don''t want to squeeze it out. I''m afraid of the pain, I don''t care about it. It''ll only take a week."


    "When that happens, you''ll hurt anything you touch." Si Shaoheng frowned. "Be obedient, you''ll only need three days to break through."


    "You''re talking more and more words now." Little Tang stared at him, and could not help but interrupt, "Previously, when you talked to me, you didn''t even reach fifty words in a single day."


    "Are you itchy?" Shao Heng looked at her with an unfriendly expression. "Hold out your hand!"


    "¡­" Little Tang stretched out her hand in grief, looking at Si Shao Heng as he broke through the blood bubbles one by one to disinfect himself.


    "Did Song Qingqing cause any trouble at your place?" While Si Shaoheng was disinfection, he suddenly asked this question. When Xiao Tang looked at him, she pouted and snappily said, "She''s rather obedient!" He was using his status as your cousin to bully others in the vegetable garden. He was simply the second director of the garden! Every day you take someone and sing a different tune with me. "


    "Then wouldn''t you be using your identity to suppress her just like that?" When Si Shaofeng opened his mouth to tease her, Xiao Tang heard him and immediately shook her head, "No, I didn''t. How could it be meaningful if I told you everything? It''s at this moment that we can clearly see who''s human and who''s dog, otherwise they would know that you have an advantage in identity, they would only follow behind you and flatter you, those kind of obedient people can drown you, that''s why I didn''t say anything! "

 C75

    Hearing this, Si Shaoheng smiled. He reached out his hand to stroke Xiao Tang''s head and released her hand, "It''s done."


    "Oh, no Band-Aid?" Little Tang looked at her hands and blinked. Shao Heng shook his head. "No, I don''t have any spare."


    Although there was a Band-Aid in this era, the people who bought it were few in number. Most of them were small wounds and it would only take a few days for him to recover.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tang felt that it was unhygienic, so she found some paper and wrapped it around her fingers. After wrapping it up, she casually glanced at Shi Shaoheng''s desk, and upon seeing the English letter on it, she stretched out her hand and picked it up, flabbergasted, "This is ¡­" Did your friend send it to you? "Abroad."


    "Yes, he''s a student of mine from university." As he spoke, he put the envelope away. Xiao Tang shook her head in envy. "Tsk tsk, foreign students are so awesome. Ai, I also want to study abroad."


    "Then learn well!" Si Shaoheng looked at Little Tang. "Mom''s friend will arrive in a few days. Before that, I''ll find some old books for you at his house!"


    "Okay." Xiao Tang nodded her head and looked in the mirror. After confirming that no one could see her face or mouth, she relaxed and tidied up her clothes before looking at Si Shaoheng. "Then I''ll be leaving first."


    "En!" Shao Heng nodded. "When I pick you up tonight, I''ll send you directly to the hospital for acupuncture, so don''t be busy too late today."


    "..." "Oh!" The moment he mentioned acupuncture, Little Tang glared at him in annoyance before turning around and leaving the office.


    As she passed downstairs, Director Wang happened to be heading up the stairs. When she looked up, she saw Xiao Tang and immediately smiled, "Hey, Dean, we just happened to meet you. Our factory is organizing a trip to the mountain resort this weekend.


    "The mountain resort?" Director Wang nodded, taking her arm as they walked down the stairs. "Yes, the mountain resort. Our factory goes there once every year at this time. Do you want to go?" with families. "


    "Is that so? That Director Wang, I have to go back and ask him." He wanted to cross the road when he arrived at the door of the factory. Seeing this, Director Wang immediately nodded and said, "Hey, okay, remember this. In a while, before you get off work, you have to give me the list of names. I''ll be in the room opposite."


    Having said that, Director Wang pointed. Seeing this, Xiao Tang nodded and turned to walk towards the vegetable garden.


    In the vegetable garden, everyone was still quietly working. Xiao Tang walked over and picked up the sealed bag, looking at everyone, "All of you stop. I came back from the meeting. First, our factory has a recent mountain trip to the mountain resort. Everyone can take a family member with them, and those who want to go register with me, and after today, it won''t count anymore. Also, this sealed bag, you can pack it like this, a bag of dried peaches and a bag of dried apples. "That''s about right."


    As she spoke, she gave a demonstration by herself. Ji Zhenyu nodded and looked into her eyes, asking curiously, "Boss, I think your eyes are a little red. What''s wrong?" Was it criticized? "


    "Nope." Little Tang blinked, "I think I''m doing very well. You''re thinking too much, aren''t you?"


    "Mm ¡­" Ji Zhenyu frowned as he looked at her carefully. At that moment, Xiao Tang''s eyes curved up as she smiled. "You''re overthinking things. I might have a cold recently. Here, take a look!"


    She reached out her hand to him. "There''s still bruises on it. I just had a needle pricked on it ¡­"


    "Is that so?" Ji Zhenyu nodded hesitantly. Xiao Tang walked over to Ye Xiao and said, "Let''s go back to work. We can put all of these on the table and sell them."


    "Hey, okay, I got it, boss." Ji Zhenyu nodded earnestly at Xi Xiao Tang.


    Xiao Tang could not remember a meal or a beating, especially in this vegetable garden. Other than Ji Zhenyu, she had no one else to talk to. Hence, she could not help but chat casually with Ji Zhenyu.


    "By the way, Ji Zhenyu, who are you going to take with you if we go hiking? I''ll bring my camera and we''ll take pictures together. "


    As she said this, she smiled, full of anticipation for the group event this time.


    In the past, she had only seen them playing around in old photographs of the orphanage principal. The dean had told her about how it used to be, so she had always wanted to see if this place was really as fun as the old principal said it was.


    However, when Ji Zhenyu heard Xiao Tang''s question, he paused for a second and blandly said, "I don''t have a family."


    "Eh ¡­" Little Tang was aware of her slip of tongue and immediately said awkwardly, "Is that so ¡­ Sorry, I didn''t know ¡­"


    "..." Ji Zhenyu shook his head. Then, he stopped talking and just sat there quietly, packing his things. At that time, Xiao Tang pursed her lips and looked at Song Qingqing who was still sitting there fanning herself. She took a deep breath.


    This woman ¡­ It was really annoying.


    "Song Qingqing." Little Tang looked at her with a frown, her expression solemn. "Are you going to climb the mountain?"


    "Hey, I don''t know either!" Song Qingqing had a helpless expression. "I''ll go ask my man when I get back. If he goes, I''ll go too. Otherwise, it''d be too boring for a group of women to climb the mountain."


    "Since that''s the case, then make your own decision as soon as possible. I''ll submit my list of names tonight, and if you don''t make your decision before getting off work, then I won''t count you as you!" Xiao Tang said. Without waiting for Song Qingqing to speak, she immediately added, "Now go there and weed them, weed them all!"


    "Why are you ordering me?" Song Qingqing glared at her angrily. Xiao Tang raised her eyebrows and asked: "Oh, Big Boss'' sister-in-law is angry? Why don''t you go with me to the big boss and ask him why he wants to listen to me? Hm? If you''re not convinced, why don''t you go and ask? "Hmm?"


    Song Qingqing felt that she had been humiliated by her.


    Big Boss'' cousin!


    This identity she used to suppress others before, that''s why she purposely revealed it. But Xiao Tang was clearly Si Shaoheng''s wife, and her status was higher than hers, yet she still called her that in front of everyone else!


    He was clearly mocking her!


    Song Qingqing suppressed the unhappiness in her heart and took a deep breath. Little Tang looked at Song Qingqing and slowly said, "What''s wrong? Are you angry? If a cowardly person doesn''t dare to find the boss, then immediately go and work for me! "

 C76

    "Let''s go, find the boss!" Song Qingqing looked at Little Tang and rolled up her sleeves, "But you have to come alone with me!"


    "Great!" At that time, Xiaotang wished she could have this chance and immediately followed Song Qingqing out. Ji Zhenyu, seeing this, immediately grabbed her behind him and frowned at Song Qingqing, "Song Qingqing, don''t go overboard! You should have done enough to bully others! "


    "How am I relying on my power to bully others?" I, I''m not feeling well, can''t I even rest? " Song Qing shouted at Ji Zhenyu, who was about to retort. However, Xiao Tang reached out her hand to grasp Ji Zhenyu''s arm, patted him, and comforted him, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "Boss!" Ji Zhenyu looked at her worriedly. Xiao Tang nodded and instructed him to work hard before following Song Qingqing to leave.


    Song Qingqing wasn''t a fool, of course she wouldn''t bring Xi Xiao Tang to look for Si Shaoheng, wouldn''t that be boring?


    She just wanted to find a place with no people to teach Little Tang a lesson, then slap her a few times to vent her anger.


    Therefore, after the two of them left the fruit and vegetable garden, Song Qingqing brought Xi Xiaotang to a place near the Si family''s factory, but there was no one there. She gnashed her teeth and warned her:


    "Little Tang, are you sincere in making life difficult for me? I warn you here for the last time! "In this world, you are the most unqualified person to teach me a lesson. Although the two of us work in the same place, I have never recognized you as my superior, so you just have to obediently take care of yourself in the vegetable garden. If you don''t mind, we can either stay calm and open our mouths in front of everyone and reveal your identity to oppose me, or else don''t blame me for using my identity to suppress you!"


    Pfft, identity? What''s your identity? " When she looked at Song Qingqing, she could not help but want to laugh, "Oh, I remember now. It''s Big Boss'' cousin! "It''s alright, Song Qingqing. Just suppress it. But are you sure your esteemed status can suppress me?"


    When Song Qingqing heard Little Tang''s words, she was instantly enraged. She roared at her without even thinking:


    "Little Tang, what are you so proud of? Do you think you''re very powerful because you''re Si Shaoheng''s wife? Let me tell you, I''m not afraid of you. Back then, if it weren''t for you using dirty tricks to scheme for Si Shaoheng, would Si Shaoheng have been able to marry you? "Remember, within the territory of the Si Family, you don''t even have the right to talk if I have anything to say. The reason I called you out to you today is to tell you that you better not go against me. Otherwise, the Si Family will have a place for you, or else ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, Xiao Tang slapped her in the face. After that, she was still twisting her wrist and smiling as she said:


    "Or what? Hm? Song Qingqing, finish what you''re saying. Back in my day, Little Tang had always worshipped martial arts. She would never make a ruckus over anything that she could do! Do you think I''m good? That''s right, I just think that I''m very powerful. Do you care whether the methods I used are clean or not? At the very least, I''ve seen many people with sour grapes like you who became the Lady Boss but aren''t willing to show up in public. If you have the ability, you can also let Zhou Jianjun start your own business and take you as the Lady Boss.


    Song Qingqing covered her face and looked at Xiao Tang in disbelief. She had never thought that Xiao Tang would dare to attack her first and even insult her. Immediately, her face turned red and she pounced towards Xiao Tang''s direction!


    Song Qingqing fell to the ground. Her arms and chin were all scratched and covered in dirt, making her look rather pathetic. When she stood there, her expression did not change as she hooked her finger at Song Qingqing:


    "Come, come, what are you thinking about when you kneel down? Song Qingqing, let me tell you, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. You''ve been holding back your anger for the past few days, and you still dare to find excuses to ask me to meet you alone? I''ve wanted to take care of you since a long time ago, but this time you''ve delivered yourself up! "


    She looked at Xiao Tang, and slowly clenched her fists. Then, thinking about something, she suddenly ran towards the Si Family''s factory while crying and shouting, "Xiao Tang has gone mad! When Little Tang hit someone! You guys come here to judge. She, she''s the director, so can she just casually beat people up? "


    In order to let more people hear her, Song Qingqing was crying so loudly that it could be said she was howling.


    The next second, she unhesitatingly stretched out her hands and tore off her clothes, messing up her hair and then rubbed her face vigorously with her hands.


    She couldn''t bear to slap herself, so she kept rubbing the cheeks until they turned red. Then, she casually wiped her face with dirt, leaving a dirty five-finger mark on the left side of her face. Then, she wiped her hands clean and leisurely walked back to the vegetable garden.


    All the female workers in the factory were working and everyone was quiet. As Song Qingqing was crying, everyone''s attention turned to Song Qing. After seeing her sorry state, they all surrounded her with concern.


    "What happened?" Aiyo, this girl, what''s your name? Oh, the people from the vegetable garden, right? "Don''t cry, let elder sister see!"


    "Isn''t this Song Qingqing?" "The one Big Boss brought in before ¡­"


    "Aiyo, why did the director beat you up this time?" Tsk tsk, that little girl is the same age as you, Qing Qing? "This attack is too heavy!"


    "Yeah, what kind of background did you have at that time?" How can you bully people like this? This is too much! "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Qingqing, hurry up and tell the big boss to stand up for you!"


    The few elder sisters all knew that Song Qingqing and Si Shaoheng were related by blood, so they surrounded Song Qingqing, trying to get a better impression of her.


    Song Qingqing covered her face and sobbed pitifully, not saying a word. Eldest young mistress pushed and jostled and brought Song Qingqing to Shaoheng''s office.


    The two of them accompanied Song Qingqing to knock on the door and enter Shao Heng''s office. They then pushed Song Qingqing to the front of his desk and spoke on behalf of Song Qingqing:


    "Boss, look. That vegetable garden ¡­ that Xiao Tang was too scary. She actually attacked Qing Qing with such a heavy hand!" "You see ¡­"


    "Yeah, Qing Qing is your cousin after all. Big boss, you have to take care of this!"


    Right, manage that time! At that time, Little Tang was really too much! "


    The reason why everyone was so concerned about Song Qingqing''s grievances was so that they could do a good job in front of Si Shaoheng. Therefore, they had been blabbering on and on on on Song Qingqing''s behalf the entire time.

 C77

    Si Shaoheng waited for them to finish talking before putting on his pen cap. He slowly raised his head, but when he saw Song Qing''s miserable state, he was stunned.


    "Cousin, tell me, was it Little Tang who hit you?"


    He raised his eyebrows as he asked Song Qing''s injury, but he didn''t care. His tone of voice sounded like he was doing his job, and there wasn''t any fluctuation in his tone.


    Song Qingqing looked at Si Shaoheng with a face full of grievance as she nodded:


    It was Little Tang who beat me up. First, she asked me if I wanted to participate in the group climbing, so I told her to ask about it after we got back, and then she started to look for trouble, saying that I didn''t work, I explained to her that it was not that I didn''t work, I was just inexperienced, Shao Heng, you know, my cousin used to do very little rough work, but she didn''t expect that when she heard that, she started to feel annoyed with me, so she intentionally brought me to a place where no one else was, saying that she would teach me a lesson.


    Song Qingqing cried as she spoke. Her eyes were red, and she looked extremely pitiful.


    Shao Heng looked at Song Qingqing until she was almost crying before he said slowly, "How do I know you''re telling the truth?" After all, that''s just your word. "


    Song Qingqing wasn''t surprised at all that Si Shaoheng would say such words. She looked at him and walked over with pursed lips, "Shao Heng, then, then get someone to find Shixiang right now. We''ll face each other face to face."


    "Go call them over!" The female staff member nodded and immediately turned around to look for Little Tang in the fruit garden. A few minutes later, footsteps could be heard outside of Si Shaoheng''s office. When everyone heard the sound, they immediately stepped aside to make a path.


    He saw that the person leading the charge was Ji Zhenyu, followed closely by the female worker who had just run out to call Xiao Tang when she heard the order. Xiao Tang followed behind the two of them as she slowly walked in.


    She was petite to begin with, and now she looked battered and exhausted. Her clothes were torn, and there was a five-fingered mark on her white cheeks. Her hair was torn into a mess, and her eyes were filled with tears, as if she had just cried.


    When everyone saw Xiao Tang''s appearance, they sucked in a deep breath and whispered to each other. Song Qingqing looked as if she had seen a ghost and glared fiercely at her, "Xiao Tang! You, what are you pretending to be? "You clearly weren''t like that just now, I wasn''t even ¡­"


    She didn''t have time to do anything!


    It had always been Little Tang who had been beating her up on her own. Just how did she become like this?


    "What''s going on?" Si Shao Heng looked at Xiao Tang''s face and frowned slightly. He had a feeling that Xiao Tang wouldn''t suffer a loss at Song Qing Qing''s hands at this point in time.


    However, the imprint of her palm on his face made his heart not feel at ease. For a moment, he could not help but feel a little cold when he looked at Song Qing.


    "Shao Heng, I didn''t, I really didn''t hit her!" This time, Song Qingqing was truly wronged, she couldn''t help but cover her face that had just been slapped. Si Shao Heng ignored her and just looked at Xiao Tang, a trace of gentleness mixed in his voice. "What happened?"


    "I don''t dare to say ¡­" At that time, Little Tang looked timidly at Song Qingqing before raising her eyes to look at Si Shaoheng, covering the part of her face where she left a five fingered mark, and took a few steps back.


    He was very careful, his eyes were filled with fear and grievance, and he looked like a small rabbit.


    Shao Heng looked at the clothes on Xiaotang''s shoulder and saw an awkward look on her face. She reached out a hand to cover her shoulders, lowered her head, and sobbed, "It''s, it''s me ¡­" It was broken, but it had nothing to do with Song Qingqing ¡­ His face wasn''t the one that Song Qing had injured ¡­ Really, boss. "


    "¡­" Seeing her tear-stained appearance, Si Shao Heng''s eyelids twitched. He suddenly couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Based on what he knew of Little Tang in the past few days, if she was as angry as a little lion now, she might really be at a disadvantage.


    But now it''s like this...


    Shao Heng couldn''t help but shake his head. On the surface, however, he creased his eyebrows and said, "Little Tang, you have to tell me the truth. How did you get rid of all these wounds? Why are you and Song Qingqing fighting? "


    "I, I don''t dare say ¡­" Little Tang shook her head, then apologized timidly to Song Qingqing, "I''m sorry, I won''t dare to care about you anymore, it''s true."


    "What do you mean ''I really don''t dare to care about her anymore''?" As Si Shaoheng continued to act along, Xiao Tang wiped her eyes and choked with sobs. "I have a fair distribution of tasks in the vegetable garden, but ¡­" Qing Qing was often unwell. I just wanted her to work today, she, she said ¡­ Her identity is not something I can order around. She even said that an ordinary employee like me simply can''t compare to someone with an advantage in status like her. Then, she used the excuse of finding the boss as an excuse to take me to a place devoid of people ¡­ Hit me... He even warned me that if I dared to speak of it, I would ¡­ "Bullying me."


    Hearing her words, everyone went into an uproar. Some believed her, some did not, and the room was in a mess. Song Qingqing stared at her with her mouth agape, unable to believe what she had just heard, and angrily said: "Little Tang, I never said those words, you''re lying!"


    "I, I ¡­" Song Qingqing looked at her feigned weakness, and was almost driven mad by her anger. She could not help but quickly walk over and grab onto her shoulder, and before she could say anything, her face immediately turned pale as she cried: "Don''t hit me, I, I really don''t care about you anymore ¡­"


    Looking at Song Qingqing''s pear-stained attitude and how aggrieved he looked, the other female employees in the room all started to suspect who was the real culprit and who was the one who bullied who?


    When Ji Zhenyu, who was at the side, saw the wailing look on Xiao Tang''s face, he immediately acted as if he had received an order and cooperated with her performance. He frowned as he complained to Si Shaoheng:


    "Boss, I''m a witness. I can testify that what Xiao Tang said was true, because every time Song Qingqing was in the fruit and vegetable garden, she relied on her status and never worked, and she was often served by others. When Xiao Tang returned to the fruit and vegetable garden, she was in a much more miserable state than she was in now, she was truly bullied by Song Qingqing, and Song Qingqing beat her up badly!"


    Hearing Ji Zhenyu''s words, Xiao Tang pretended to be rubbing her eyes and crying, but she was actually laughing in her heart.


    Ji Zhenyu was not good at acting. His acting skills were bad!


    What did he say was'' getting beaten up so badly ''?! Couldn''t it be a better, more beautiful word?

 C78

    As she was thinking this, she raised her eyes to look at all the female workers in the room. She saw that their hearts were all shaken after hearing what Ji Zhenyu had to say.


    Although they all wanted to curry favor with Song Qingqing, to get close to her and get some benefits from her, they all disapproved of Song Qingqing being someone who relied on others to bully his own people.


    In the eyes that everyone was looking at Song Qing, there was a hint of disgust and contempt.


    A few of the female employees could not help but lower their voices and discuss, "I keep having the feeling that Director Shi is the one being bullied by Song Qingqing."


    "Eh? Why do you say that? "


    "That''s right. What status does Song Qingqing have? She''s our big boss''s cousin. Don''t speak nonsense. What if ¡­" What if we really get implicated? "


    "It''s because she has status that I said that. Think about it, Dean Shi has no status like us, he''s not a fool, how could he know the relationship between Song Qingqing and the big boss and purposely attack Song Qingqing?" Is that possible? And you see... Director Shi''s injuries were quite severe, even his clothes were torn apart. Furthermore, he didn''t even think about going to complain about it in the future. It was obvious that he knew he couldn''t win the case. "


    Hearing the female staff member''s words, everyone in the room fell silent. That''s right, Song Qingqing was Si Shaoheng''s cousin. This wasn''t a secret, and it was impossible for Xiao Tang to take the initiative to attack Song Qingqing.


    In other words, who in the whole Si Family factory would dare to bully Song Qingqing?


    It''s not like he couldn''t get along with money.


    When Song Qingqing heard the crowd''s comments, she felt wronged. Had she really been beaten up? Could it be that her broken wrists and chin were fake?


    Why didn''t anyone believe her?


    "Cousin, apologize to Little Tang." In front of everyone, he coldly scolded, "Although you are my cousin, but this is where you work, it is only a place for reason. If you start apologizing to Little Tang now, I don''t want anyone to tell me about your slacking, otherwise I will just dismiss you."


    "Shao Heng, I ¡­" Song Qingqing never thought that Si Shaoheng would speak up for Little Tang in such a public manner. In that instant, she was stupefied.


    She was indeed mentally prepared for Si Shaoheng to stand by her side at that time, but she didn''t expect him to publicly refute her!


    After this incident, who would care about the relationship between her and Si Shaoheng in the future? This was because everyone knew that Si Shaoheng was fair, and that all relations of kinship would be punished according to the law!


    She bit her lip, facing Xu Xiaoxian uncomfortably as she apologised. She didn''t say anything, but was always soft and weak. Si Shaoheng glanced at her and raised his eyebrows slightly. He said in a serious tone, "You stay here for a while. Everyone else, go back to work."


    "¡­" The crowd turned silent. The boss was chasing them away and immediately dispersed. Ji Zhenyu looked worriedly at Xiao Tang, but refused to leave. Xiao Tang tried to comfort him, "I''m fine. You go back and wait for me."


    "Are you really alright?" Ji Zhenyu''s eyes kept scanning back and forth between Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng. At the same time, Xiao Tang pushed him out and sighed, "Don''t worry! It''s fine now! Hurry up and go, what are you worrying about? "


    "Alright then ¡­" Ji Zhenyu nodded and turned around to go downstairs. When he was far away and there was no one around, he stopped walking and closed the door. Then he stuck his waist in and laughed!


    Oh wow, Song Qingqing was still apologizing to him after getting beaten up, how could she feel so good about it?


    Xiao Tang laughed as she turned around, accidentally encountering the faint smile on Si Shaoheng''s face.


    She pursed her lips and retracted her smile. Seeing that Si Shaoheng was suddenly striding towards her, she subconsciously took a few steps back. In the end, she discovered that Si Shaoheng only gently brushed away the hair by her ear before staring at the five finger marks on her face.


    He carefully sized them up.


    "Hahahaha!" Xiao Tang then laughed out wildly, grabbed hold of Si Shaoheng''s hand, and threw it away without leaving a trace. Then, she used her strength to wipe the five finger marks on her face, raising her eyebrows at him complacently, "Did you also get tricked by me? This is fake! It''s fake! "


    Shao Heng stared at her silently. Xiao Tang laughed complacently for a while before closing her mouth. She rolled up her sleeves and muttered, "How boring ¡­"


    "Why are you deliberately pretending to be miserable?" Shao Heng looked at her. "Even if you bully her, I can still help you settle it!"


    "Hey, that''s not good. If I beat someone up and still act righteous, then you''re biased!" Little Tang crossed her arms and stood in front of him. "Isn''t my acting weak and pitiful a common method used by all those little white flowers?" Although I feel like this method is very disgusting, but it''s good enough that we can get some benefits! "


    Since there was such a wise method for him to avoid suffering a loss, why would he be so foolish as to act so arrogantly?


    "¡­" Shao Heng frowned. He didn''t comment on Little Tang''s theory, but reached out his hand to comb through her messy hair. He shook his head and untied the braid, casually grabbing it and putting it behind his head. Seeing this, he immediately said unhappily, "Put it down, it''s not nice at all!"


    "Hey, what''s the point of having fun ¡­" Long hair is so troublesome. " If it weren''t for the fact that this era''s ladies had short hair that only a few of them looked good and didn''t know how to do their own hairstyle, she would have definitely cut off this long hair.


    She muttered while reaching out her hand to put down her hair. Feeling very dissatisfied, she rebraided it before casually tossing it in front of her. Then, she turned around and waved her hand at Si Shaoheng.


    "I''m leaving first, hah!" "Time to go back to work!"


    Looking at her tattered clothes, Si Shao Heng grabbed her by the collar and asked with a frown, "You want to wear these clothes to go out?"


    "..." Is there a problem? " Little Tang looked at the clothes on her body, "It''s just a torn sleeve. It''s nothing much."


    "Come back!" Shao Heng''s face darkened in displeasure and he pulled her back. At that moment, Xiao Tang staggered a few steps and fell into his arms without any warning. He caught her and said with his head lowered, "Change into my clothes, throw this away. I''ll give you new work clothes for tomorrow."


    "The new work clothes are fine, but wearing them first won''t be a problem ¡­" He reached out his hand and grabbed her chin, but his altitude was too high, and she was forced to cooperate with his actions, and when he was about to kiss her, she quickly opened her mouth and begged, "Alright, I''ll switch, I''ll switch!"


    At this point, he had kissed her more and more often, and her body had become more familiar with his rhythm. Although she didn''t want to cooperate with him in terms of her senses, she couldn''t help but be kissed by him on the waist and reach out her arms powerlessly to pat his back, "Oh, don''t..." "Hmm ¡­" "Si Shaoheng!"

 C79

    "No?" Si Shaoheng lowered his head and saw Xiao Tang''s flushed face and weak body. He couldn''t help but ask, "But aren''t you comfortable?"


    Comfortable your brother-in-law!


    Xiao Tang''s face turned red as she tried to push Si Shaoheng away. Si Shaoheng stood there without moving, allowing her hands to press down on his shoulders.


    "Ai!" When she was finally tired, Si Shaofeng reached out and touched the torn clothes on her body before warning her meaningfully, "No matter what happens in the future, as long as it''s covered by the clothes, you have to protect me well. Otherwise ¡­"


    He didn''t finish his sentence, but at the same time, she unconsciously shivered. Si Shao Heng turned around and walked to the cabinet, grabbed a clean shirt and passed it to her. At the same time, she hugged the shirt and wanted to run away.


    "Don''t, don''t ¡­" Little Tang looked at Si Shaoheng imploringly, "That ¡­" If I change my clothes here, when I go out, I''ll be seen ¡­ "At that time, how bad will the influence be ¡­"


    After all, it was quite eye-catching to go out in men''s clothes.


    "There''s nothing special about the shirt, it doesn''t look very obvious either. You just roll up your sleeves and tuck them under. No one can see it!" As Si Shaoheng spoke, he knitted his eyebrows. Xiao Tang pursed her lips and sighed gloomily, reaching out to randomly put on the shirt before rolling up her sleeves and preparing to leave.


    Upon seeing this, Si Shaoheng immediately raised his eyebrows and coldly said, "Change your clothes inside and put them back on properly."


    "Then turn your back!" Little Tang knew that she couldn''t force him, but she was afraid of being looked at, so she asked for this from Si Shaoheng very seriously.


    His hands were in his pockets, and when he was done, Xiao Tang cautiously glanced at him. After confirming that he couldn''t see through it, she pursed her lips, carefully took off her shirt, and undid the buttons on her undershirt. Then she carefully changed her clothes like a cat, carefully and gently.


    "It''s done," Little Tang said as she rolled up her sleeves. When Si Shaoheng turned around and saw her, he was slightly stunned.


    Although he had expected his shirt to be rather big for Xiao Tang, he hadn''t expected it to be this big.


    These clothes hung loosely on Xiao Tang''s body, it really could be taken as a dress.


    "What, how is it?" Xiao Tang frowned, feeling conflicted, "Look, I''ve already said that I can''t do it, right? These clothes are really too big! "


    If she really walked out of Si Shaoheng''s office wearing this baggy shirt, then things would be very serious ¡­


    Maybe someone would misunderstand that she and Si Shaoheng had an unspeakable relationship.


    After all, in the eyes of outsiders, no one knew that they were husband and wife.


    "..." "I''ll go change your outfit!" Si Shaoheng turned around to help her find some clothes, but when he saw this, Little Tang immediately dragged him back!


    What a joke! If Si Shaoheng left here and returned with a set of clothes, wouldn''t it be even more eye-catching if he himself went out and changed his clothes?


    "I''ll just do it for you!" After Xiao Tang finished making up her sleeves, she stretched out her hand and tied a knot at the bottom of her shirt. Seeing her nondescript appearance, Si Shaoheng frowned, "Her navel is exposed!"


    "Eh, this is unavoidable. It''s just a little bit. Just show it!" Little Tang felt that she hadn''t worn clothes like this in a long time. Recently, the clothes she wore were all the styles of this era. Dead!


    "Recall everything I''ve done to you before you answer me!" As Si Shaoheng said this, he picked up Xiaotang''s chin. When she thought of the kiss just now, her face turned red and she quickly pulled on her clothes to hide her navel. "I''m done!"


    When Si Shaofeng saw how she hastily arranged her clothes, he felt even more displeased. However, he still nodded his head and waved his hand, allowing her to leave.


    In the vegetable garden.


    When Xiao Tang walked in, she was wearing Si Shaoheng''s shirt and humming a song. When she saw the dejected Song Qingqing, a smile hung on her face.


    He was extremely pleased with himself.


    "Damn you, Little Tang ¡­" Song Qingqing was about to explode from her anger. She dared to say that there was no one worse off than her in this world.


    He had been scolded, beaten, and slapped in the face by Xiao Tang. He had originally wanted to regain his face in front of everyone and let them condemn her as Xiao Tang, but in the end ¡­


    The person who was forced to apologize in the end turned out to be him.


    "Yo, are you okay?" When she saw how Song Qingqing was gnashing her teeth in anger, she smiled: "If you''re still okay, then go over there and weed the garden. Oh, and also clean up the temporary lounge a bit."


    "Little Tang!" Song Qingqing stood up angrily, and Xiao Tang looked at her, "Eh? What do you want? Song Qingqing, let me remind you that you only have one last chance. If you are lazy, you will be directly fired. "


    "But you''re obviously trying to squeeze me out!" Song Qingqing was unwilling to take a loss. She immediately retorted to Xi Xiao Tang, who raised his eyebrows and looked at her, and said leisurely:


    "Is that so?" Little Tang blinked at her, then walked briskly over to Song Qingqing''s side, raising her eyebrows and saying, "Right, I''m squeezing you. If you have the ability to do so, go and complain."


    "You!"


    Song Qingqing looked at Xiao Tang, her eyes red as she clenched her fists. This was the first time she felt such humiliation.


    She had never been able to do family chores in Sun Yuxia. Now that she had done so many things at once, she would definitely be exhausted to death. After all, just weeding alone was already the size of ten mu of land!


    What''s more, when Xiao Tang did this in front of everyone in the vegetable garden today, she was deliberately slapping her face, making it so that she wouldn''t be able to hold her head up in front of everyone in the future!


    She wanted everyone to know that even if someone bullied her, that cousin of Si Shaoheng wouldn''t help. She didn''t have any privileges in the Si Family''s factory!


    As she thought of this, Song Qingqing could not help but bite her lips. The grievances in her heart suddenly exploded out, as she angrily shouted, "I''m done for!"


    "Are you going to resign?" Little Tang looked at her excitedly, "Then hurry up and go upstairs to fill out the form. I won''t stop you."


    She really wanted her to go home and get out of here.


    Song Qingqing was still angry and turned to leave without caring about anything else. Seeing this, Zhou Lili''s face changed as she hurriedly ran over and held Song Qing''s hand, begging for her help.


    "Qingqing, Qingqing, you can''t leave. Didn''t you do well here? You can''t go! Don''t go, okay ¡­ If you leave, then, then what should I do? "


    It would have been fine if she hadn''t offended Xiaotang, but she had already offended her in the past few days that Song Qingqing had been here. If she left now, what should she do?

 C80

    How could she stay in the vegetable garden?


    At this moment, Song Qingqing was extremely angry. When she saw Zhou Lili coming over to pull her away, she immediately waved her arms, shaking her off, "What do I want to do with you? What do you want to do? "Can''t you live without me?"


    "No, I ¡­" Zhou Lili looked hesitantly at Song Qingqing, her face pale. Was she in the vegetable garden right now? How could she be so arrogant and brazenly lazy? It was all because she had Song Qingqing behind her!


    "Go away!" Song Qingqing reached out and pushed Zhou Lili away, then turned and walked out. Zhou Lili stood there feeling a little disappointed, and only after Song Qing''s figure had disappeared did she look at Xia Xiaolan with a lingering fear.


    "You''re thinking too much!" Little Tang seemed to know what she was thinking, and suddenly said, "You signed a contract with the original owner of this vegetable garden, so he won''t fire you without a reason. At the very least, he won''t do it before the regulations in the factory change ¡­"


    "I ¡­" Zhou Lili looked at Xiao Tang in embarrassment, her face flushed red and then white. Sun Hao glanced at her, pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. He then turned around and picked up the bowl of soup and went back to work.


    Song Qingqing did not come back until after work at night. After she finished cleaning up the courtyard, she stood at the entrance of the Rest House with her hands on her hips, staring at the greenery in front of her in a daze.


    "Boss, everything is ready!" Ji Zhenyu walked over and saw Xiao Tang standing there in a daze. He couldn''t help asking, "What happened?" What are you thinking? "


    "How long do you think it''ll take us to get rid of the rest of the fruits?" When Xiao Tang saw the rest of the fruits, she had a headache, "Come over early tomorrow and help me. From tomorrow onwards, I will dry these fruits under the sun and make hawthorn cakes. Let''s hurry up and deal with them. Oh, right, the dried fruits and fruits that we packed today will still be sold tomorrow."


    "Good!" Ji Zhenyu nodded and smiled. "Yesterday, you said you would come early, but you came late!"


    "Oh, it was an accident!" Xiao Tang patted Ji Zhenyu on the shoulder and pushed him out of the vegetable garden. She watched Ji Zhenyu leave before she sat down and looked at the setting sun and sighed.


    She turned around and looked at the vegetable garden. She reached out her hand to pick a leaf from the fruit tree. She felt a sense of serenity. She could faintly hear crickets chirping in her ears.


    Fresh air, happy work, don''t have to face so much radiation, also don''t have such a tense pace of life, the years are good.


    Is this really ¡­ The life she had always wanted the most.


    Although she didn''t know what she would face in the future, to Xiao Tang, this moment of peace and tranquility was the most enjoyable moment of her life.


    When Si Shaoheng came to pick Xiao Tang up, it was already 6: 30.


    While sitting in the front passenger seat, Xiaotang untied the knot on her shirt and fanned the wind with her Kong Ming fan. Si Shaoheng glanced at her reflection in the mirror and said lightly, "Take a good rest. I''ll bring you over to get a needle now!"


    "Ah?" "Eh ¡­" Little Tang looked at him dejectedly. "Can''t you pretend to forget about this? "I really don''t want to go for a needle."


    "It''s not up to you!" Si Shaoheng frowned. "You haven''t even recovered from the sound of your voice. This hot cold isn''t good. What should we do if it''s really serious?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoheng but didn''t say anything. She thought to herself, ''Since when did this guy care about her so much?''


    "Si Shaoheng, ah ¡­" Little Tang lay back in her chair, bored to death. She turned her head to look at him. "Have you noticed that you''ve changed your mind quite a bit?"


    She was starting to miss the one word she had spoken before, ''Shao Heng''.


    At the very least, he wouldn''t force himself to take the needle.


    "Do you think this doctor is stupid?" Xiao Tang frowned, her face filled with complaints, "I was just having a hot cold. One needle is fine, but I had to take three, how wasteful! Look, I have a fever now! "


    When she saw that he was not paying attention to her, she started talking to him alone. After a while, when she saw that he had stopped the car, she thought that he was finally unable to take it anymore, but she undid her seat belt and quietly said, "We''ve arrived."


    When Little Tang raised her head, her face instantly fell!


    F * ck! Hospital?


    "Si Shaoheng!" Little Tang grasped her seatbelt, "Can''t you just bring me to this place? "I don''t like the smell of disinfectant. My ass hurts every time I smell it!"


    "You haven''t recovered from your cold yet?" Si Shaofeng frowned as he looked at her. He turned around, walked to the front passenger side, and opened the door. "Get out."


    "I won''t!" When Xiao Tang protested, Si Shaoheng said seriously, "I''ll count to three. If you don''t listen, I''ll give you another muscle needle."


    F * ck, a threat!


    At this time, Xiao Tang was unyielding as she looked at Si Shaoheng with a pitiful expression, "Si Shaoheng, speak the truth. I''m really fine now. Just treat it as me finishing the needle ¡­" "I''m begging you ¡­"


    "One."


    "Si Shao Heng ¡­"


    "Two!"


    Si Shaoheng looked at Xiao Tang, narrowed his eyes, and coldly spat out the last number, three.


    He didn''t wait for her to get out of the car. Instead, he reached under her knees, unbuckled his seat belt, and carried her out of the car. With his arm raised, he closed the door and pressed the button to get out of the car, then led her directly into the hospital.


    Along the way, Xiao Tang kept struggling in Si Shaoheng''s arms. When Si Shaoheng walked over to the registration area, he immediately dropped the sentence, stabbing the fever needle, causing Xiao Tang to be scared silly in the blink of an eye.


    "Si, Si Shao Heng, are you serious?" Little Tang wrapped her arms around his neck in disbelief. "I-I''ll insert the needles. Don''t take it seriously ¡­"


    Si Shaofeng prepared to dig in his pockets.


    "Si Shao Heng, I was wrong. I-I was obedient ¡­" At that time, Little Tang was about to cry from being scared by him.


    "Really?" Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her, causing Xiao Tang to nod her head in humiliation, gritting her teeth. "Really, even more so than pearls, believe in me! "Moreover, the Fading Fever Needle is not randomly pricked. If it is not good for the body, it will have an impact."


    "Okay!" Si Shao Heng was satisfied. He let Xiao Tang walk off by herself, and at that time, Xiao Tang walked to the entrance of the IV drip room with a wronged expression. She knocked on the door and walked in.

 C81

    Perhaps it was because she was scared earlier, so this time''s acupuncture process went smoothly. Si Shaoheng watched angrily as Xiao Tang pricked the needle and angrily found a place to hang herself. When he sat there glaring without saying a word, he felt that this little girl must have a grudge.


    "Want a canned yellow peach?" Si Shaoheng asked.


    "I don''t want to eat it!" At that time, there was still a fire burning in Xiao Tang''s stomach that hadn''t been ignited yet. This Si Shaoheng was actually threatening him with a spanking needle as if he was scaring a child!


    It was not a gentleman to not take revenge for this enmity!


    "Are you that wronged?" Si Shaoheng casually pulled over a chair and sat across from her, looking straight into her eyes. She snorted and turned her head away, giving a serious lesson, "If you don''t want to be pierced, don''t get sick in the future. You''re already twenty years old, not a child. "Hmm?"


    "¡­" Xiao Tang''s face turned red as she turned to glare at him, "Then why don''t you just ignore me?"


    After saying that, Little Tang regretted it.


    Sigh, although being forced to insert a needle is a bit annoying, but ¡­ Ever since he had gotten sick, Si Shaoheng had been closely watching over him.


    Especially since the original owner did not have a good impression of Si Shaoheng in the first place. However, he had always done his duty as her husband when he had treated her. What he had said just now made him unable to tell what was good for him.


    As she realized her slip of tongue, she sat there with a conflicted face, anxiously trying to think of a way to salvage the situation. After hearing what Xiao Tang had said, Si Shaoheng was silent for a moment before speaking calmly,


    "You don''t want me to touch you?"


    As he said this, Si Shaoheng''s emotions were complicated.


    In the past, when Xiao Tang hadn''t lost her memories, she would always pester him, causing him to feel disgusted and keep her at a distance.


    However, after her amnesia, although she had become lively, intelligent, and clean, she always had an out of tune look, causing him to unconsciously worry about her.


    As a result, when he started to show more interest in the other party, the other party started to dislike him.


    So did that mean she was tired of living with him?


    In Si Shaoheng''s eyes, when Little Tang schemed against him and caused his reputation to suffer, he had no choice but to marry her. Although the main responsibility was Little Tang, in reality, there was still another reason.


    Therefore, even though Si Shaoheng was furious about what happened that time, he didn''t blame Xiao Tang entirely.


    Initially, after the two of them got married, it was true that he didn''t like her, but now it was also true that he was concerned and worried about her.


    However, if Xiao Tang couldn''t bear his existence after losing her memories, she would respect him if he wanted to live by himself or live separately.


    "En..." "I ¡­" When Xiaotang saw that he had regained his cold and indifferent countenance, she was first taken aback, but then she could not find the words to answer him.


    Hate...


    No, she wasn''t annoyed, she was just ¡­


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Si Shaoheng also stopped talking. He sat there expressionlessly the whole time, and the two of them sat face to face without saying a word. After a long while, Si Shao Heng suddenly handed her a few sheets of paper and a case:


    "In the future, I will not care about these things anymore. If I want to continue with acupuncture, I will stay. If I don''t, I will call the nurse to draw the needle. I will go back first."


    After saying that, Si Shaoheng stood up and walked out. Xiao Tang stared blankly at his back as he closed the door behind him. The hand holding the slip of paper tightened slightly as a hint of disappointment flashed across her eyes.


    She ¡­ Seemingly, he really went overboard in trying to kill himself. Si Shaoheng was furious.


    This time, he really didn''t care about her.


    Since Si Shaoheng wasn''t here, it was extremely boring for Xiao Tang to sit alone in the IV drip room and take acupuncture.


    She held her chin as she looked at the rows of empty chairs across from her. She felt a strange sense of loss and pain in her heart. She pursed her lips and said to herself in a low voice, "I want to eat canned yellow peach ¡­"


    However, these words could only be said for herself. If Si Shaoheng wasn''t here and no one bought them for her, she would have to inconvenience the nurses even if she went to the toilet.


    While Xiao Tang was sitting alone on the chair, staring at the medicine bottle above her head in a daze, a man and a woman walked into the IV drip room. The man was not handsome, but he was very young, wearing white clothes and an apron.


    The woman was wearing a similar outfit, but she had a needle in her hand. The moment she sat down, she complained to the man, "Zheng Hao, you''re so annoying. Didn''t I tell you that I don''t like acupuncture? It was just a small cold, but he had already passed! He still needed to do it three days in a row! "So annoying!"


    The man who was called Zheng Hao, after hearing the woman''s complaints, did not say anything unnecessary and just smiled while asking the woman if she wanted to eat the canned food. When the woman heard him, she did not say anything and the man obediently went to buy the canned food.


    When Xiao Tang saw this, she didn''t know why but she suddenly felt annoyed.


    Shaoheng, detestable! Stingy!


    He really left just like that?


    In the future ¡­ Can''t we stop messing around?


    As she thought of this, she looked unhappily at the lovey couple in front of her. Then, she raised her eyes to look at the bottle that still had a long way to go before it finished dripping. She suddenly extended her hand to grab the syringe, intending to ruthlessly pull it out.


    However, just as she was about to pull out the needle, a slender, pure white hand suddenly reached over and lightly grabbed onto Xiao Tang''s wrist. She coldly whispered: "This isn''t the time for you to be afraid of pain, is it?"


    As he spoke, he wrinkled his good-looking eyebrows.


    Look, this kind of thinking came out once, but when it came down to it, he didn''t care if the woman would hurt him or not. How could he not worry about her?


    In any case, she was still in his account book, what should he do if something really happened to her?


    "Shaoheng!" When Little Tang saw the large hand and the steady, magnetic voice, her eyes immediately reddened. She lifted her claws to tug at his clothes, asking pitifully, "You, didn''t you say you were going to leave first ¡­"


    He walked to the side and sat down without paying any attention to her. He then took out a canister of yellow peaches and handed it to her. After patting it twice, he handed her a spoon and placed it in front of her before tossing out a single word. "Eat!"


    "¡­" When Xiaotang saw the canned yellow peach in front of her, her eyes widened slightly. She turned her body in his direction and subconsciously said in a spoiled manner, "Shaoheng, why don''t you hug me like you did yesterday ¡­"

 C82

    "I don''t care!"


    Si Shaofeng threw down the two words as he continued reading the newspaper.


    When she was rejected, she immediately lowered her head in disappointment. All of a sudden, Si Shaoheng reached out his hand to her. "A prescription, a case ¡­"


    "Here, here!" Xiao Tang extended her hand and handed over the case report and medication list, neatly folded them and placed them in Si Shaoheng''s open hand, with a flattering smile hanging on her face. Then, she moved her butt towards the side of Si Shaoheng''s chair.


    He put down the newspaper and patted his leg. When Xiao Tang took the initiative to go over and sit in his embrace, he shifted and found a comfortable position, while Si Shaoheng wrapped his arm around her, picked up the can and spoon, and gave them to her in one gulp.


    At first, Xiao Tang didn''t really like to eat canned yellow peach. In her previous life, she had always been sick when she was in the orphanage, so she was even afraid of pricking the needle. At that time, the orphanage dean had used these canned yellow peach canned food to coax her.


    After eating for so many years, he had long grown tired of eating.


    However, the canned food that Si Shaoheng bought felt like it had magic, so Xiao Tang ate it all.


    After eating, he carelessly wiped his mouth and shifted his arm into a more comfortable position. Leaning against Si Shaoheng''s chest, he gradually fell asleep.


    Shao Heng lowered his eyes to look at her fan like thick eyelashes and let out a helpless sigh. The woman opposite him, seeing this, couldn''t help but laugh and ask, "Is she your wife?"


    "En!" Shao Heng nodded. He took off his coat and pulled the sleeping Xiao Tang into his arms.


    The woman looked somewhat enviously at Xiao Tang, then turned to glare at the man beside her, saying with disdain: "Look at her husband, look at you!"


    "Look at his wife!" And look at you! " After the man finished speaking, he added in an aggrieved tone, "Look at her, she is extremely cute, just like a skylark. What about you? Can I move it? "


    When the woman heard this, she was immediately angered. She wanted to shout for a man, but due to the fact that Little Tang was still sleeping, she couldn''t make a sound. She could only sit there awkwardly, staring at the peaceful sleeping face that was in Si Shaoheng''s arms.


    When Xiao Tang woke up, she was already in her bedroom on her bed.


    She opened her eyes a little and a slit appeared. What entered her eyes was a white shirt on her chest.


    "Eh!" He suddenly sat up, and knocked his head against Si Shaoheng''s chin. Si Shaoheng frowned, and rubbed his chin, and at the same time, Xiao Tang covered her head and complained to him, "You''re so annoying, when did you carry me back home? I still want to hang out a bit more. "


    "Why don''t you see what time it is?" Si Shaofeng picked up the horseshoe alarm clock and threw it over. When Xiao Tang looked at the clock, she realized it was midnight.


    Damn, why did she sleep for so long?


    Xiao Tang covered her temples and yawned. She was worried that she had been sleeping longer and longer these days, and ¡­ He did not know if it was due to the teleportation, so it was easy for him to feel tired after using the body of the original owner.


    "Is the work in the vegetable garden really tiring?" Shao Heng looked at her with concern. "If you''re really tired, then take a break. I don''t need you to work at all."


    Si Shaoheng had been paying attention to Little Tang''s physical condition the entire time.


    In the past, Xiao Tang was indeed full of vigor and vigor, and had never been sick before. But now, for some reason, she began to become weak.


    When she heard that, she frowned and lightly shook her head: "Actually, I really don''t feel tired."


    However, she was worried that the body of the original owner was becoming more and more similar to the body of her previous life.


    Very similar.


    Could it be that when he transmigrated, he also brought along the condition of having poor constitution and illness from his previous life?


    "Sometimes, you don''t feel tired because you''re tired ¡­" Si Shaoheng frowned as he looked at her. "Perhaps you''ve been tired for too long, so even though you can''t feel it, the burden on your body is too much, which is why your resistance is weakened."


    Seeing how serious he sounded, Xiao Tang was frightened and asked worriedly, "What do we do then?"


    There were so many things to do in the vegetable garden that it was impossible to leave.


    "Isn''t there a mountaineer this weekend? I''m going to change it. " Si Shaoheng pondered seriously, "Why don''t we switch it to a picnic, or perhaps a three-day paid public rest?"


    If they were going to take a break from work, then they would have to wait until the staff members were free to take a break. After that, when it was their turn, they would take a break from work as usual.


    "Wouldn''t it be boring if you did nothing for three days?" Little Tang was sprawled on the bed. "Ai, let''s go climb the mountain!"


    A picnic was also meaningless. She could neither play cards nor mahjong, much less sing songs from this era. She did not know what was popular in this era and found it very boring to play.


    The most important thing was, if he were to climb the mountain, then it would be okay. It would be more interesting to see a rare scenery. And if he were to go on a picnic, then Si Shaoheng wouldn''t be able to accompany him.


    Furthermore, he couldn''t be too close to Ji Zhenyu. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have used such a huge matter to threaten him!


    But resting at home is boring...


    If it doesn''t work, then don''t go!


    As she thought of this, her eyelids grew heavy and she became drowsy. Suddenly, a thought struck her mind and she forced herself to ask, "Right, did Song Qingqing resign today when she was looking for you?"


    "No." Si Shao Heng shook his head. "What''s wrong?"


    He did not care about Song Qingqing at all. It was just that for the sake of the workers, he was giving her the lowest salary of thirty yuan a month.


    The salary of the staff of the Department is divided into job content and technical content to carry out a hierarchical system.


    The salary of a regular average worker here was sixty dollars a month for full time and bonus, less than a hundred, better for a senior technician, and twenty more for the director on top of full time.


    Song Qingqing was the one with the lowest salary in the factory, but even with the 30 yuan, Si Shaoheng had only barely managed to donate a job because he was in a hurry and did not have the time to dawdle, coupled with Si Jianliang''s persuasion.


    Otherwise, if Song Qingqing had come to apply, he would definitely not have agreed to let her, a little mouse, enter the Si Family''s factory.

 C83

    "Oh? Is that so? "Little Tang crossed her legs as she sat on the bed, hugging her pillow." When I went back today, I bullied her again. She couldn''t hold back her anger, so she just gave up.


    "Little Tang!" Si Shaoheng looked at her helplessly. "You don''t need to care about Song Qingqing at all!"


    Although he knew that Song Qingqing and Little Tang wouldn''t have lost out in a confrontation, Si Shao Heng still subconsciously felt that Little Tang didn''t need to care about her.


    He didn''t have to worry about it.


    "I know, but I''m angry!" The moment she said this, Xiaotang couldn''t help but tighten her pillow. "This woman is just your cousin. Her status as the boss''s cousin hangs on her lips every day, and she refuses to work even when she''s lazily bathing in the sun in the orchard. If she doesn''t want to work in a vegetable garden, then why did she come here?" "Is there no other suitable job for her since the Si Family''s factory is so big?"


    "Cough cough!" The moment this topic was brought up, Si Shao Heng couldn''t help but embarrassedly explain, "I was the one who inserted myself in there."


    "Huh?" Little Tang opened her eyes wide, "What? Why? Shao Heng, why did you do that? Is it because you hate her that you intentionally threw the blame at me? "


    Shao Heng raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything, but he did tacitly agree.


    Not only was she arrogant, she was a spoiled child who did not know how to do anything. From the start, Si Shaoheng did not want to accept her, nor did he want to see her wander around the factory every day. Thus, the vegetable garden was considered the most suitable job for her.


    Since he had the mindset of getting rid of all the troubles as soon as he could, coupled with Song Qingqing taking the initiative to work with Xiao Tang, Si Shao Heng didn''t mind at all ¡­ I''ve arranged for people to pass.


    As for how Little Tang would deal with her, that was not under his jurisdiction.


    "You''re going too far!" When Xiao Tang was angry, she threw a pillow at Si Shaoheng''s face, "Did you know that this woman is like a sarcoma, making people''s hearts hurt just by looking at her? Did she have to come and be the lord of the orchard when she wasn''t working every day? "I won''t do it. Anyway, you have to find a way to get her away from me!"


    "Now that the positions have been allocated, it''s no big deal. Where can we get it?" Shao Heng hugged his pillow and looked at her with a helpless expression. "If she''s really annoying, why don''t you just ignore her?" "Why do you have to care?"


    "¡­" Xiao Tang was also very angry with herself for asking for trouble: "Do you think I want to? I don''t want to either, but... "There are only a few people in the fruit and vegetable garden. When she revealed her identity, most of the people in the orchard stopped working, just trying to please her and help her. Only Ji Zhenyu and I are trying our best to move forward."


    "Who told you not to reveal your identity?" After saying that, Si Shaoheng extended his hand to stroke her hair, calmly looking at her. "If your identity had been revealed long ago, then wouldn''t all of these people who fawned over her come and fawn on you?"


    "Hmph, I don''t need it." Upon hearing his words, Little Tang raised her chin arrogantly, "What I want to do is earn money. If I have to curry favor with them like that, it will affect my ability to earn money."


    She wasn''t jealous of someone trying to curry favor with Song Qingqing. It was just because she was unhappy with Song Qingqing that she wanted to complain to Si Shaoheng.


    As she was thinking about this, she turned around and took a comfortable position. It was unknown when, but she actually fell asleep again.


    Looking at her slim figure, Si Shaoheng suddenly felt a scorching heat rising up from his waist.


    "Tut!" Si Shaofeng frowned, trying his best to resist the discomfort to take a shower. However, when Little Tang fell asleep, she suddenly flipped over and hugged his leg.


    Because it was summer, Si Shaoheng was wearing a pair of seven- breasted pants, revealing half of his calves.


    As she rubbed her head against his leg, her ice-cold fingers continued to rub back and forth across his leg, mumbling like a little kitten.


    Si Shao Heng''s breathing quickened. He pulled her hand away and pulled his leg away. It was as if Xiao Tang had lost a treasure in her sleep. She hugged him with her mouth, feeling wronged.


    "Really, I owe you!" Si Shaoheng placed Xiao Tang back into her own seat after bunching her up. Then, he casually grabbed a pillow and threw it into her arms. Only after seeing her hugging the sleeping incense did he turn around to take a shower.


    Inside the bathroom of the Si''s house, Shaoshu was taking a shower.


    He was only wearing a pair of short pants. When he turned around and saw Si Shaoheng bringing a basin in, he knew that he was going to take a shower too, so he leaned over to make room for him. When he came in, he casually closed the door.


    As a result, he had a broad shoulder and a narrow waist. When he looked at his stomach, he let out an envious sigh, but when he lowered his head and saw the small tent on Si Shaoheng''s pants, he immediately covered himself with horror: "Hey! I''m your brother! If it''s not your woman, what are you thinking? "


    "Think?" Shao Heng looked down at his own body and smacked Young Master Si''s head. "I should be the one who should be the one to say these words to you!" he said unhappily. Young Master Li, what are you thinking about? A normal boy would think this was a natural reaction of mine. You don''t have any special hobbies for men, do you? "Hmm?"


    "Hmm ¡­" Shaozhen covered his head with an aggrieved expression on his face, "Bro, look at how straight I am. Do I look like a bent man?"


    "You? Where are you straight? " With a meaningful look in his eyes, Si Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoru''s shorts, hooked his finger, and pulled it open to look inside, "Tsk tsk, is it this place that''s straight? "So small."


    "Hey!" When had Shaoshang ever been made a joke like this? In an instant, his face turned red as he held onto his weakest lifeline. "Si Shaoheng, you big bent man!"


    "I think you''ve never seen a curved path before." Not knowing if it was because he was in a good mood, Si Shaoheng suddenly started to joke around with his innocent little brother.


    He grabbed hold of his wrists and pressed him against the wall. Then, with his other hand, he grabbed hold of one of his feet and gently lifted it up!


    Young Master Si''s eyes widened in disbelief. At this moment! Suddenly, there was a knock on the bathroom door. Si Shao Heng looked down and realized that the door wasn''t locked. Just as he was about to let go of the door, someone suddenly pushed it open.


    Si Fangjuan stood foolishly at the door, her mouth wide open as she looked at the two of them. Her lips were moving, and she said one word:


    "Holy sh * t!"

 C84

    Stunned, she immediately covered her eyes with her hands and couldn''t stop herself from retreating.


    Eh, it''s too exciting. Big brother, big brother, second ¡­" Second Brother, you, you guys continue! "I didn''t see anything!


    Having said that, Si Fangjuan turned around and was about to run, but before running, she couldn''t help but turn back and shake her head at the two of them, "Big Brother, Second Brother, you two... Have you told Eldest Sister-in-law and her parents about this relationship? "Ai, if all of you are together like this, everyone will definitely be heartbroken."


    Director Zhen: "¡­"


    Si Shao Heng: "¡­"


    Five seconds later, Shaozhen came back to his senses, struggled out of the room, and ran after her, screaming, "Fangjuan! Listen to me, I, I have nothing to do with you! "


    "Second Brother, don''t worry. I won''t discriminate against you. Don''t deny it!" Si Fangjuan was about to turn around and tell her parents about the news, but Young Master Si was quick to act. He immediately picked her up and covered his mouth with his hands.


    After going through such a prank, the fire in Si Shaoheng''s body had long since returned to its previous calm state. He washed his face with cold water and calmly walked out. When he looked up, he saw Si Shaozhen covering Si Fangjuan''s mouth with a ''sinister'' expression.


    When Si Shaorong saw him, he immediately looked at him for help. "Big brother, Fang Juan wants to tell her parents about what just happened. What should we do?"


    Looking at Shao Zhu''s nervous expression, the corner of Si Shaoheng''s mouth twitched. "It''s not true. Why are you so worried?"


    "Woo woo woo! "Woo! Woo!" Si Fanjuan struggled to free her hand from Young Master Si''s mouth. "Big Brother, Second Brother, you, you won''t kill me, will you?"


    Si Shaoheng, Young Master Si, "..."


    "What are you thinking!" Shaojie suddenly knocked on Si Fanjuan''s head and snappily said, "I don''t have any relationship with Big Bro, believe me!"


    "I, I believe you." Si Fanjuan nodded with difficulty, but her expression was still very suspicious.


    Just as Si Shaoheng was about to open his mouth to say something, Sun Yuemei walked out of the room with a cup of water in hand. She turned around and walked in the direction of the kitchen, and after seeing the situation in front of her, she asked in shock, "You, the three of you, what are you doing?"


    Young Master Si was standing near the sofa, bare-chested, with one hand holding Si Fangjuan and the other holding her mouth. Meanwhile, Si Shaoheng was standing in front of her with a towel over his shoulder. The two of them surrounded the petite Si Fangjuan, looking like they were extorting and kidnapping her.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to speak, he heard Si Shaoheng, who was standing right in front of him, slowly open his mouth:


    "Shaoqi, didn''t I already say that although Fang Juan is young, she''s still a girl? Do you want to put on your clothes the next time you carry her?"


    Young Master Si was dumbfounded, stupefied. Si Fanjuan raised her gaze to look at Si Shaoheng. She originally wanted to shout at Sun Yuemei, "Eldest Brother and Second Brother are doing the right thing!" Yes.


    However, due to Si Shaoheng''s terrifying aura, she could only weakly nod her head. She turned around and glared at Si Shao, and while struggling to jump down from his arms, she seriously cooperated with Si Shao Heng, complaining to him:


    "That''s right, big brother is right. Second brother, can you put on your clothes when you carry me in the future?" I''m already in the fifth grade! "


    "Exactly! Young Master Si, you brat, there is a limit to all this nonsense in the future. Fang Juan is already twelve years old, so don''t always wear that kind of clothes in front of her and let her see what you shouldn''t see. "


    Sun Yuemei did not hesitate to believe the words of Si Shaoheng and Si Fangjuan, and scolded him for being as bare-chested as Si Shaoheng.


    Young Master Si was so wronged by the scolding that he could not help but open his mouth to refute:


    "What do you mean you shouldn''t? I have blocked all the things I shouldn''t have seen! Besides, Mom, my brother is bare-chested! You are biased, why did you only scold me but not him? "


    Hearing that, Sun Yuemei immediately hit his head and angrily rebuked:


    "Your brother is wearing seven- piece pants, and you are wearing cotton boxers! Do you think that would be the same? He can walk out in this outfit as usual, but do you dare to walk out and wander around in this outfit? "


    "F * * k, that''s too cunning!" Young Master Si covered his head with his hands and glared at him indignantly. He wanted nothing more than to tear him apart. Young Master Si raised his eyebrows at him before turning around and returning to his room to rest. This infuriated Young Master Si.


    He chased after Si Shaoheng into the house. Just as he was about to yell at him, he saw Si Shaoheng gesture at him with his hand. "Don''t speak. Your sister-in-law is sleeping!"


    When Young Master Si heard this, he glanced at the bed and discovered that Xiao Tang was indeed sleeping. He couldn''t help but ask Shao Heng meaningfully, "Big brother, you''ve made great progress now. You even know to make me lower my voice. Tsk, tsk. It''s not the time for you to not even look at your sister-in-law ¡­"


    Hearing that, Shao Heng rolled his eyes at him and said nothing. He climbed onto the bed and hugged his pillow. "Hey, Bro, aren''t we going to play around in your factory?" Take me and Fanjuan along! "


    "I''m not sure yet, but I think there might be some changes," Si Shaoheng said in a low voice, "Because your sister-in-law isn''t feeling well recently, and climbing the mountain is too tiring. I originally wanted to change it to a picnic, but she felt bored, and I wanted to change it to three days off.


    "Hey, brother, are you a fool? You won''t give us three days of public rest, and then we''ll all go out and play together? " Young Master Si looked at him with disdain, "Seriously, you don''t know how to be flexible at all! "It was fortunate that you were older than me."


    "¡­" Si Shao Heng was silent for a moment.


    Young Master Si looked at him, then twisted his arm. "Hey, Bro, I''m telling you, I heard that... "Women of Sister-in-law''s age love to visit department stores. Previously, Sister-in-law would always go there when she wasn''t amnesic, but she hasn''t gone there for a long time after that. Why don''t you change the mountain climbing to three days of public rest and accompany Sister-in-law to shop?"


    "A department store?" Si Shaoheng turned around and took out a notebook to record down the contents of the book. Si Shao nodded, and suddenly, Si Fangjuan''s voice came from outside, "You two really have enough. Brother, if you really want to help sister-in-law relax, then you should go to the seaside! "

 C85

    "To the beach?" Si Fangjuan nodded and went over to him seriously, "We have a minivan that is specially designed for jobs in front of our school. It costs only a few dollars and my classmates have already gone there. When they get there, they will not only be able to swim, but also watch the sunrise!"


    "If the department store doesn''t work, I think it''s better to go to the scenic spot. It''s too hot by the sea." With a serious look on his face, Si Fangjuan shook her head. She was very insistent on the idea of a seaside. The two of them had their own opinions, and neither of them would let the other go.


    In the end, they finally woke her up!


    "Hey, what are you guys talking about in the middle of the night!" Xiao Tang sat up in annoyance, frowning as she complained.


    Young Master Si looked at Xiao Tang and said earnestly, "Sister-in-law, do you want to go to the department store? Or to see the scenery? "


    "Sister-in-law, I think going to the seaside to watch the sunrise is also good!" Si Fangjuan also looked seriously at Little Tang. "The sea is especially warm at this time of year. Let''s go see if we can still wear bathing suits after sunrise. It''s really, really good!"


    "Swimsuit? Sunrise? The sea? " At that moment, Xiao Tang instantly became spirited, and her eyes widened, "Good, good, good! Let''s go to the beach! When are we going? "


    "Did you see that?" Si Fanjuan patted Si Shaoheng on the shoulder, revealing a complacent expression.


    "Second Brother, you must have accepted it. This time, I am definitely going to the beach!"


    "Unfair!" Young Master Si sat there with a wronged look on his face, biting on his pillow. Si Fangjuan turned to look at Xiao Tang and said, "Sister-in-law, let''s go this week. Didn''t Big Brother''s factory want to go to the mountain resort? We have discussed it with Big Bro and decided to change our summer vacation practice to a three-day one. When you finish the last needle, we will sit in Big Bro''s car to watch the sunrise, swim, and go to the seaside to collect shells! "


    To Si Fanjuan, nothing else mattered. The most important thing was to collect the shells!


    In the past few days, a female classmate of hers had returned from the seaside and brought back many beautiful seashells. She had even worn them as wind chimes, making them very popular in the class.


    Seeing that her hands were itching, Si Fanjuan also wanted to make one for herself.


    "En, alright," Little Tang nodded then turned to look at Si Shaoheng, "But I don''t have a swimsuit."


    When she was cleaning the wardrobe of the original owner, she had never found the swimsuit. It was likely that the original owner had never been to a place like the seaside.


    "Oh, so that means ¡­" Si Fanjuan looked at Si Shaoheng and slightly frowned. "Big brother, I don''t have a bathing suit, and second brother and you don''t have swimming trunks either. Our family doesn''t have any."


    Si Shao Heng nodded, opened the book and wrote down the plan. He said in a serious tone,


    "Since none of them are here, we might as well go together and buy them. When the time comes, we can go straight to the department store."


    "But there are so many people here. Can this car fit them all?" Si Fangjuan wore a look of worry on her face.


    Hearing this, Si Shaorui was immediately overjoyed, "If there''s no space, then just hide in the trunk and we''ll all sit in the car. Otherwise, I''ll have to hug you when the time comes. It''s really hot."


    "Tsk." Si Fanjuan rolled her eyes at Young Master Si. She turned her head and snorted before skipping back to her room, not even bothering to bicker with him.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to say something, he suddenly heard knocking on the door from outside.


    "Who is it?" As soon as she was about to open the door, wearing her slippers and kicking about, Shaozhen frowned and chased after her. "Fangjuan, when you go back, I''ll open the door!"


    "Oh!" When she was halfway there, she turned around and returned to the sofa. Young Master Si reached out his hand to open the door, only to see Song Qingqing standing outside.


    At this moment, she was standing at the door of the Si family''s residence with a miserable expression as she wailed.


    "En..." Watch, cousin. " Shao Zhu was frightened by Song Qingqing''s miserable crying appearance. He hurriedly turned his body to welcome her in and closed the door behind him.


    Inside the house, both Si Jianliang and Sun Yuemei heard Song Qing''s wails and wails. Sun Yuemei walked out while putting on her clothes and asked,


    "What''s going on?"


    "That''s right, Qingqing. What''s going on?" Si Jianliang looked worriedly at Song Qingqing before hurriedly helping her to sit down.


    Song Qingqing sat on the sofa, holding a piece of paper and crying as she replied to Sun Yuemei, "Jian Jun, he sprained his ankle. He''ll need a few days to recover."


    "Eh ¡­" The entire Si family was shocked.


    Even Little Tang was standing in the living room in a daze as she looked at Song Qingqing.


    "Why the hell are you crying when it''s such a small matter?" "It''s normal to have sprained my ankle. I used to have sprained my ankle when I was working in the fields, but now I don''t feel anything. What''s there to cry about?"


    "My, my Jianbing has never been sick before!" Song Qingqing used her finger to wipe her nose. "His leg is hurting so he can''t walk ¡­" I was afraid that he would become a cripple ¡­ "


    "Cripple? Whose ankle would become a cripple? Even if you don''t have any knowledge, you should at least have common sense! Hey, Song Qingqing, are you stupid? " At this moment, Little Tang rolled her eyes at the roof, then turned around and continued sleeping.


    Si Jianliang shook his head as he saw Song Qingqing crying so miserably. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Qing Qing, a sprained leg is fine, don''t worry."


    However, when Song Qingqing heard Si Jianliang''s words, she continued to cry, "Really? Old Uncle ¡­ My family''s army builders have had a hard time, and my family''s livelihood depends on him alone. Today, he limped in and scared me ¡­ "Because Mom was sleeping, I didn''t dare wake her up, so I came alone."


    "Oh, is that so?" Si Jianliang naturally liked a petite and delicate girl like Song Qingqing. Thus, when he saw Song Qingqing''s tearful appearance, he couldn''t help but comfort her.


    When Sun Yuemei saw this, she immediately pulled Si Jianliang to the side and made him shut up. Song Qingqing sat on the Si Family''s sofa crying for a long time before finally raising her head with a serious expression, wiping her eyes and saying:


    "Uncle, Aunt, I''m really sorry. It was just a small matter, and I came in the middle of the night to disturb you two ¡­" "I, I''ll go back first ¡­"


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Sun Yue Mei was already drowsy, and when she heard that Song Qingqing wanted to leave, she immediately prepared to open the door. Song Qingqing bit her lips and stood up awkwardly, "B-but it''s so dark out there! I''m afraid of the dark, can I ¡­" Get Shaoheng to send me off? "


    "Afraid of the dark?" Sun Yuemei glanced out of the window and pursed her lips, "Then didn''t you come in the dark as well?" Besides, the corridor in my house is even darker than the one in your house? I thought you were used to it. "


    "Aunt ¡­" Song Qingqing looked at Sun Yuemei with red eyes. "Then, can I stay here and sleep for the night?" It just so happens that tomorrow I''ll be going to work with Shao Heng and Xiao Tang. "


    Hearing Song Qingqing''s words, Sun Yuemei looked up and down at her attire. Then, to her surprise, she realized that Song Qingqing had obviously come prepared this time and was wearing the work clothes of the Si family''s factory.


    It was clear that he wanted to stay here!

 C86

    What Zhou Jianjun had twisted his ankle, what he had been scared of, it was all an excuse!


    Song Qingqing looked at Sun Yuemei eagerly. She looked delicate and touching, and Xiao Tang stuck her head out from the room, yawning as she asked: "What? Stay over? But didn''t you say you wouldn''t do it today? Why would they say that they''re going to work together tomorrow? "


    "I''m done for?" Sun Yuemei looked at Song Qingqing in bewilderment. "Why not?"


    "Before, it was just a small misunderstanding. How could I resign? What''s more ¡­" After Song Qingqing finished speaking, she lowered her head and added, "Now that the foot of the founder is like this, his sprain is very serious, and he won''t be able to work for a few days. Of course I can''t not do it."


    "Oh." She nodded and turned back. Song Qingqing looked at Sun Yuemei and asked pitifully, "Aunt, can I stay here?"


    Sun Yuemei couldn''t help but sigh. She rubbed her forehead and smiled at Song Qingqing, "It''s not convenient. Look, it''s Qingqing. My aunt has a lot of family, and I don''t have any place to stay." I''ll have your old uncle ride you. "


    "Aunt, can, can I really not live here ¡­" Song Qingqing wiped her eyes and turned to look at Si Jianliang. "Old uncle, I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    "Th-this sofa isn''t good, is it?" Si Jianliang frowned. "Why don''t you and Fang Juan share a bed?"


    "I won''t!" Si Fanjuan glanced at Song Qingqing and frowned in disgust. "Dad, I''m a germaphobe. I can''t sleep with her by my side!"


    "Fangjuan, how can you be so rude to your cousin?" Si Jianliang reprimanded her before looking hesitantly at Song Qingqing, unsure of what to do.


    Song Qingqing looked at Si Jianliang with a thoughtful expression. "Uncle, I can just sleep on the sofa. Really, don''t trouble yourself with that ¡­"


    "Th-that''s fine ¡­" When Si Jianliang heard Song Qingqing''s words, he didn''t hesitate any longer. He turned around and went into the room to get a pillow. He also took a towel and placed it beside the sofa.


    Sun Yuemei frowned and dragged Si Jianliang back home, asking her with a displeased expression, "She left her home and came to my house in the middle of the night to cry for no reason. After crying, she still stays at home. What the hell is this?" You too, you really agreed to let her stay? What? Do you like her? "


    "What do you mean?" Si Jianliang frowned at Sun Yuemei. "She''s your eldest nephew''s daughter-in-law. Since she''s come, we have to be friendly with her."


    Hearing Si Jianliang''s words, Sun Yue Mei rolled her eyes at him and turned around to go to bed. Si Fangjuan pushed Young Master Si away, pushing him back into the room. While pushing him, she lowered her voice and warned Young Master Si Jianliang:


    "Second Brother! "When you come out tonight, you have to take care of your two brothers and wear your pants for a few more days."


    "Devilish brat, what nonsense are you spouting!" Young Master Si was pushed back into the room and looked at Si Fanjuan in bewilderment. "Cousin ¡­" It''s that guy, but he''s not that kind of person. Furthermore, how old am I?


    "That may not be the case, but look at her! Going to someone else''s house to sleep in the middle of the night was definitely not a good person! Furthermore, she is the same age as sister-in-law. How much older do you think she is? Only two years old! This girl is carrying a gold brick. Don''t underestimate her. " When Si Fanjuan said ''I'', she looked at him seriously and instructed him, "When you come out at night, put on a few extra pants. If she dares to do that to you, then you will yell! Please do not cooperate! "


    Si Shaozhen slapped her on the head and said, "Get lost, get to sleep. What are you talking about at such a young age, you already know how to look at those nonsensical things."


    "Hehe." Si Fanjuan stuck her tongue out at him and turned around to go back to sleep. Song Qingqing looked at the empty living room of the Si household and couldn''t help but sit on the sofa by herself, slowly clenching her fists.


    Finally, this day had come.


    All these years, she had never been able to get even a hair''s breadth closer to Shao Heng. Even though they were separated by a small gap, it didn''t matter.


    Take your time, in the future, when the Si Family gets used to her existence, it wouldn''t be too late for them to get rid of Little Tang.


    Leave her for a few more days.


    Thinking of this, Song Qingqing turned around and tiptoed towards the direction of Shi Shaoheng and Xia Xiaolang''s room. She squatted by herself at the door and peeped through the crack in the door.


    However, it was good that he did not look. When Song Qingqing saw this, she immediately became extremely pleased with herself!


    Although Si Shaoheng and Xiao Tang were lying on the same bed, they didn''t behave in a very intimate manner. Xiao Tang was curled up in a corner sleeping, while Si Shaoheng was using a lamp to plan something.


    The two of them went about their own business and did not disturb each other. The atmosphere was calm, as if it were no different from an ordinary couple. However, in Song Qingqing''s eyes, it was extremely good news.


    This proved that the relationship between Si Shaoheng and Xiao Tang wasn''t that close, and there was a gap between them.


    Thinking of this, Song Qingqing pursed her lips and lightly knocked on Si Shaoheng''s and Shixiang''s door. Without waiting for Si Shaoheng to speak, she quietly walked in and stood in front of his bed. "Shao Heng, I, I want to go to the toilet to take a shower, but I''m a little afraid of the dark ¡­"


    "¡­" Shaoheng put down the notebook in his hand with an expressionless face. He looked at her with some annoyance. "So?"


    "You, that ¡­" Song Qingqing revealed a bashful expression, "Can you, in the living room, accompany me for a chat ¡­" That way I won''t be afraid. "


    Hearing this, Si Shaoheng didn''t say anything. Seeing this, Song Qingqing immediately added, blushing, "If it''s really inconvenient for you, Shaoheng, then don''t force yourself!"


    "En, it''s inconvenient!" Si Shaoheng nodded, looking at Song Qingqing seriously. "Don''t forget to close the door when you go out!"


    Song Qingqing was speechless.

 C87

    She looked at Si Shaofeng, her face flushed red and her lips were about to bleed. After a long while, she tearfully asked, "Are you really not coming with me?" Shaoheng, I beg of you, agree to my cousin''s request. Cousin has always been timid ¡­ "Please."


    Saying that, Song Qingqing acted like she was acting spoiled as she squatted beside Si Shaoheng''s bed, holding his sleeve and swinging it back and forth.


    Just then, Xiao Tang, who was sleeping beside him, suddenly turned around in the direction of Si Shaoheng, and slapped Song Qing''s face. After he was done, he wrapped his arms around Si Shaoheng''s waist, and rubbed his head against Si Shaoheng''s chest while mumbling, "Um ¡­" "Shao Heng, come over here a bit. I want you to hug me!"


    "Okay!" Si Shaoheng obediently wrapped his arms around Xiaotang, while Song Qingqing, who was at the side, covered her slapped face and roared angrily at her, "Shixiang! "You did it on purpose!"


    "Hmm?" Xiao Tang opened her eyes in confusion. When she saw Song Qing Qing Qing, she revealed a shocked expression on her face before asking innocently: "Cousin sister, why are you here? I... Did I do anything to you? Why do you look so angry? "


    "Little Tang!" You just attacked me, and now you still have the nerve to act innocent? " Song Qingqing covered her face that had been slapped. She was about to go crazy from anger as she turned to look at Si Shaoheng, who was sitting at the side watching the commotion, "Shao Heng! You saw... When Xiao Tang hit me, I was her cousin after all, how could she treat me like this? I want her to apologize! "


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Tang''s sleeping posture isn''t good!" Shao Heng looked at Song Qingqing seriously. "She can easily ambush others when she sleeps, so next time, you have to stay away from me to avoid harm."


    Xiaotang looked apologetically at Song Qingqing before burying her head in Young Master Si''s embrace, her shoulders trembling slightly. She was already on the verge of bursting into laughter.


    Song Qingqing''s face turned red when she heard what Si Shaofeng said. She wanted to reach out and tug on Xiao Tang''s hair, but before she could do so, Si Shaoheng grabbed her wrist and flung her to the side.


    "Shao Heng, you!" Song Qingqing staggered and fell to the ground. A layer of skin was torn off her knees. Si Shao Heng looked at her with a frown. His gaze was cold. Song Qing covered her face and ran back into the living room to cry.


    Xiao Tang peeked her head out and shook her head. She retracted her head and sighed with a pleased look on her face at Si Shaoheng:


    "Si Shaoheng, you''ve caused trouble. You''ve bullied Song Qingqing to tears."


    Hearing Xiao Tang say this, Si Shaoheng rolled his eyes at her in annoyance and asked, "When did you wake up?"


    "Hmm? "Hmm ¡­" "Then..." When she first knocked on the door ¡­ "Xiao Tang sat on the bed with her pillow," I didn''t sleep very well in the first place, so I heard everything.


    After saying that, Xiao Tang raised her eyebrows as she suddenly had a feeling of enlightenment in her heart.


    It was no wonder that an arrogant city girl like Song Qingqing wanted to work under him. She insisted on working under him, and she insisted on working alongside him.


    Originally ¡­ It was because he had taken a fancy to Si Shaoheng.


    The request that she had made to Si Shaoheng earlier in the room could be said to be an invitation.


    But didn''t this woman already marry Zhou Jianjun? She was already a married woman, and she still wanted to mess around outside?


    Tsk tsk, you still want to kidnap her family''s man?


    He was lacking in discipline!


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She grinded her teeth as she sat there, and seeing the sweat on her forehead, Si Shaoheng reached out to wipe the tissue with his hand, "Hurry up, is it too hot in here? "You Luoluo is sweating, I''ll open the window later."


    "Okay." When Little Tang heard this, she immediately took the paper and started wiping off her sweat. She picked up the Kong Ming fan on the side and started fanning herself.


    Perhaps it was because she saw that Si Shaoheng and Xiao Tang were both ignoring her, so she started to cry louder and louder!


    Finally, other than the snoring Si Jianliang from before, all the other members of the Si Family were awakened by Song Qingqing!


    Sun Yuemei was the first to rush out, "Song Qingqing, what''s wrong with you now? What are you crying for? I don''t sleep with you most of the night, crying with you, right? Why is he so selfish in someone else''s house? How did that Sun Yuxia teach you? "


    "Hey, Mommy! Mommy!" Si Fanjuan rubbed her eyes and patted Sun Yuemei on the shoulder. "Don''t be angry, why don''t you ask her first?" If it really isn''t possible, then let Dad take her home. "


    "Aunt!" Song Qingqing covered her flushed face as she looked at Sun Yuemei, her eyes blurry with tears. "Auntie! I''ve been slapped in the face by Xiao Tang!"


    "What?" Si Shaorong opened his eyes wide and revealed an expression of watching a play, "Ai ai ai ai, cousin, let me see you take your hand away."


    As he said that, he reached out to grab Song Qing''s hand, and when he saw the red five-finger mark on Song Qing''s face, he immediately said happily, "Aiyo, it''s real! Mom, look, it''s really a palm print! "


    "Did Little Tang hit him?" Sun Yuemei looked at Song Qingqing, puzzled. "Why would she hit you?"


    "Aunt, I don''t know either. I, I was afraid of the dark so I wanted to go to the toilet to wash up, so I wanted Shao Heng to sit outside in the living room with me. After all, you were all asleep, so I couldn''t bear to disturb him. Who knows, Xiao Tang ¡­"


    Song Qingqing spoke as she covered her face, crying in a pitiful manner. Sun Yuemei had no other choice, so she was prepared to go to the house to look for Little Tang and ask her about it.


    He immediately rubbed his face with one hand and pulled back his hair with the other. Under the dumbstruck gaze of Si Shaoheng, he disguised himself as someone who had just been bullied, and then pinched himself, forcing himself to shed a few tears. He grabbed Si Shaofeng''s arm, hid in his bosom, covered his face and sniffed, acting like he was crying.


    The entire time, Si Shaoheng was completely stupefied. At that moment, Xiao Tang glanced at him, and a second before Sun Yuemei entered the room, she grabbed onto his hand and stared at him. She whispered into his ear for a moment before giving him an order.


    "When Mom comes, do as I tell you!"


    Just as she finished speaking, there was a knock on the door from Sun Yuemei. Si Shaoheng responded, Sun Yuemei opened the door with her hand on the handle and walked in. When she entered, she saw Si Shaoheng reaching out his hand to help smooth her hair, and at the same time gently soothing her.


    Sun Yuemei frowned, "What happened?" It''s the middle of the night, can''t you all be quiet? "Hey, I still want to go to the market tomorrow morning!"


    "Mom ¡­" Xiao Tang raised her head in a sobbing tone, looking at Sun Yuemei with reddened eyes. Song Qingqing, Si Shaozhen, and the rest walked in. Upon seeing her like this, they were all stunned.


    Young Master Si frowned. "Sister-in-law, why are you crying?"

 C88

    Si Fanjuan walked over with a grave expression as well. When she saw that Xiao Tang''s face was only a little red, but neither swollen nor leathery, the corner of her lips couldn''t help but twitch. However, on the surface, she seemed to be very cooperative as she asked, "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong? "Why are you crying?"


    She could tell with a glance that she was pretending, and she could also see that Si Shaoheng was cooperating. However, for Sun Yuemei, it was a good thing that Si Shaoheng was cooperating with her and the change in her behavior, so not only did she not pursue the matter, but instead walked over with a face full of concern for her friend and put on an act with her.


    "Little Tang, don''t cry, tell Mom what happened?"


    No matter what, Song Qingqing was an outsider, so of course she had to turn towards her own family.


    At that time, Little Tang didn''t know whether this was true or false belief on Sun Yuemei''s part. She decided not to think any further and directly played along with the script in her head.


    Covering her blushing face, she complained to Sun Yuemei and the rest in an aggrieved manner:


    "I wonder what my cousin told Shao Heng just now ¡­" I, I''m sleeping... She accidentally hit her cousin when she was about to flip over ¡­ I didn''t know my cousin would be by the bed... I really didn''t know, so I accidentally hit him, but my cousin just grabbed my hair and hit me ¡­ Fortunately, Shao Heng was here ¡­ Otherwise, I''m so scared I''ll be disfigured... If you don''t believe me, you can go and ask Shao Heng. "


    As Xiao Tang spoke, she reached behind Si Shaoheng and squeezed his arm, gesturing for him to cooperate.


    Song Qingqing looked at Xiao Tang in disbelief. She turned her head and placed all her hopes on Si Shaoheng, hoping that he would speak a few words of fairness. Who knew that Si Shaoheng would actually nod his head with an unblushing face.


    "Yes, I did indeed hit Little Tang. I also did not expect my cousin to be so impulsive ¡­"


    "Si Shaoheng, you''re lying!" Song Qingqing''s eyes immediately turned red, "I didn''t, you clearly know that I didn''t! "I ¡­"


    "Cousin, aren''t you going too far?" After watching Xiao Tang''s'' performance '', Si Shaoru turned to Song Qingqing and directly cut her off: "How can you hit sister-in-law like that? Sister-in-law is thinner than you and has been sick all this time. She only bumped into you while she was sleeping, why did you hit her? Furthermore, after you beat someone up, you even want to sue the evildoer first! "


    "That''s right, bullying my sister-in-law every day is really too much!" Si Fangjuan also nodded, feigning anger as she stood there berating Song Qingqing.


    Sun Yuemei, seeing this, raised her eyebrows slightly and frowned at Song Qingqing, "Qingqing, I know that my Xiao Tang doesn''t have a good sleeping posture. But if it was an accident in her dreams, then Xiao Tang didn''t do it on purpose, how could you beat her up?"


    "I did not! I already said I didn''t! " Song Qingqing pointed at Little Tang, "She clearly hit me first! She was the one who made the first move! It''s time Little Tang bullied me, why didn''t you guys scold her? "


    Hearing this, Sun Yuemei and Young Master Si continued to criticize her. Song Qingqing could not hold back her anger. She turned around and sat on the sofa, crying silently. Si Fanjuan glanced at her before shaking her head and muttering in a low voice,


    "What a fool. Hey, our whole family has teamed up to bully you. It''s strange that you won the lecture ¡­"


    "This kind of face ¡­" Si Shaozhen couldn''t help but shake his head and whisper to Si Fangjuan in a low voice, "In this kind of situation, an average person would have left a long time ago. She still has the nerve to treat him ¡­"


    "Hmph, our family has great charisma," said Si Fangjuan as she shrugged and turned back to her room.


    After the Si Family''s crowd dispersed, Song Qingqing no longer continued to act like a demon. She continued to sob as she lay on the sofa, furiously clenching her fists.


    In her heart, she wanted nothing more than to kill that time to vent her anger!


    At the same time, in the room between Si Shaoheng and Xiaotang, Xiaotang was holding her stomach and laughing to the point of rolling around on the bed.


    "Ha ha-ha ha", Xiao Tang laughed as she covered her mouth and hit the mattress. She curled up into a ball and rolled around on the bed.


    Si Shao Heng looked at her and shook his head helplessly. Xiao Tang forced herself to smile as she got up from the bed and pointed at him.


    "Si Shaoheng, you, you actually lied and acted alongside me with your eyes wide open today!" "It''s over, it''s over. I really think you''ve been led astray by me!"


    Hearing her words, Si Shaoheng pondered for a moment.


    The home tutors of the Si Family had always been strict, especially during his student days. Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang had never allowed him to lie or do things that had nothing to do with his studies.


    This resulted in him not having the same hobby as his peers, since over the years he had been engaged in business as well as school.


    However, if it was a lie, this wasn''t the first time it had happened.


    Si Shaoheng suddenly thought back to when Xiao Tang had just returned from her amnesia. He ¡­ He used lies to cover up the reason for her absurd and bizarre amnesia, as well as the daytime... He was in the office of the Si Family''s factory. Even though he knew that Xiao Tang had beaten up Song Qingqing, he still took the initiative to cooperate.


    Thinking to this point, Si Shaoheng''s lips unconsciously curled up. He didn''t know why, but he suddenly felt like his life had become interesting ever since Xiao Tang lost her memories.


    It was no longer as dull and boring as it used to be.


    Three days later.


    Originally, Little Tang had planned to sell her packed dried peach and dried apple before taking these three days off.


    But because she had just received a needle, Si Shao Heng suspected that she needed to rest so he was tired. Hence, he forcefully ordered her to sell the dried peach and apple fruits before taking a break.


    Since she had nothing to do, she didn''t need to settle her accounts. At times, she was happy and relaxed too. Therefore, just as the holidays began, she accompanied the Si Family members to the department store, preparing to buy a swimsuit.


    "You guys only know how to spend money every day, why are you going to the seaside ¡­" "Hot and tormented ¡­" Sun Yuemei said, but her eyes were fixated on the colorful swimsuits that hung on the counter. Her heart was studying the appropriate style for herself.


    Compared to that, Xiao Tang didn''t have much hope for a swimsuit. She had a premonition that swimsuit from this era didn''t have any bikini or sexy style at all.


    Therefore, she wasn''t too interested in choosing these. She just randomly chose a blue swimsuit. On the other hand, Si Fanjuan, who was standing by the side, looked at the swimsuit in her hand with an aggrieved expression on her face.


    "Hey, it''s so good to be an adult ¡­" You can wear any kind of design you want. "


    As she spoke, she tugged at the child''s dress in her hand, which had a yellow tinge to it. The grief on her face deepened.

 C89

    "Hmm? "What''s there to be envious of?" Little Tang lowered her head to look at the swimsuit in her hands, and shook her head helplessly.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s fine if you even have a body, but the patterns on it are all just waves. It really doesn''t look new. I actually like that kid''s style of yours!"


    However, in this era, these kinds of things were common, so it was not up to Little Tang to pick them out.


    "Hehe, that''s still my little animal design!" As if she was hugging a treasure, Si Fangjuan wrapped her arms around her swimsuit and placed it in the pocket in Sun Yuemei''s hand. Upon seeing this, Sun Yuemei could not help but ask Si Fangjuan and Little Tang.


    "Hey, do you two think that this dark pink one with a prismatic pattern is better, or is it the red one with no pattern on it?"


    "Dark pink!" When Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan spoke at the same time, Sun Yuemei, upon hearing this, couldn''t help grumbling under her breath, "Is that really so good-looking?" "Ai, I feel that my age isn''t too appropriate. I''m already in my forties or fifties, yet I''m still wearing this kind of young girl ¡­"


    "Hey, it''s deep pink, but it''s not light pink." Si Fanjuan looked at Sun Yuemei seriously. "You look white in this color. Um, what''s that called?"


    "Interesting," Little Tang reminded her silently from the side. Si Fanjuan nodded and slapped her thigh, "That''s right! This is it! "So, it''s still deep pink. Ha, otherwise, it would really be too expensive for you to wear that red ¡­"


    "That''s right," Little Tang nodded. Sun Yuemei, under the encouragement of Little Tang and Si Fangjuan, paid to pick this one out.


    At the same time, Young Master Si, along with Young Master Si and Si Jianliang, had also pretty much bought all of their swimming trunks. As she looked at the two of them, she hummed while carrying her bag and walking forward.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, where are we going?" Shouldn''t we buy something to eat? I want to buy some snacks! And that gum and lollipop! "


    "Fangjuan!" Si Jianliang unhappily reminded him, "Let''s go buy some serious things to fill our stomachs first. We can only buy those small foods after we''ve bought all the food we need."


    "Ah ¡­" Si Fanjuan pouted dejectedly.


    Seeing this, Sun Yuemei couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows and smile, "Why don''t we buy separately?"


    "Hmm? "That''s fine too." Little Tang had no objections at all, and Si Shaoheng nodded as well.


    Upon seeing this, Sun Yuemei opened her mouth, "Xiao Tang, you and Shaoheng go buy some food. Your father and I will bring Shaoqi and Fanjuan to buy some food. After we''re done, we''ll gather at the entrance of the department store."


    "Ah?" Why not go with Big Bro and Sister-in-law? " Si Fangjuan pouted dejectedly. "I want to go with sister-in-law and eldest brother ¡­"


    Because Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang had always been relatively strict in this area, they were rarely allowed to buy too many unnecessary things.


    "Oh, that''s right," Young Master Si also looked at Xiaotang with a dejected expression, winking at her. "Mom, let''s change for a bit. Fanjuan and I want to go with sister-in-law and big brother to buy some food. How about you and Dad go buy some?"


    When Little Tang heard Shaozhen''s words, she immediately turned to Sun Yuemei. Sun Yuemei looked at him with a calm and composed expression and leisurely said, "Go and ask your big brother if he agrees."


    Hearing this, Si Shaoru immediately threw an expectant look at Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng simulated the scene where Si Shaoru and Si Fangjuan went shopping with him in his mind, then immediately shook his head, firmly rejecting the idea.


    "No, I think Ma''s idea is pretty good."


    With Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang here, they would be able to restrain these two a little bit more, and buy less of those random snacks.


    "¡­" Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoheng in disappointment, he pushed his face away and held onto Xiaotang''s hand with his left hand. The six of them split into two groups to shop around.


    Compared with Si Shaorui and Si Fanjuan''s depression, Xiao Tang''s heart was very agitated.


    Because this was the first time she had been shopping since she had transmigrated, she had always been on the first floor when she bought a swimsuit. This time, she could finally go to the second and third floor to have a good look.


    "Young Master Si Shao Heng ¡­" Xiao Tang shook his arm and pointed at the small jewelry hanging on the counter on the second floor. "Do you want to go up and take a look?"


    "Didn''t you say you want to buy food?" "We should first go to the supermarket to buy some water, bread and sausages, and then go out to buy fried chicken. These things are all sold on the first floor and outside of the department stores, and the second floor doesn''t have anything we need to buy. What are we going there for?"


    "Mm ¡­" When she heard this from Si Shaoheng, she unconsciously bit her lips. Having lived in an orphanage for such a long time in her past life, she had gotten used to obediently listening to the arrangements of people with the right to choose.


    Furthermore, Little Tang also felt that she could come over for a stroll some other time. Since it was a three-day break, she still had some time after watching the sunrise by the sea.


    He nodded without hesitation and walked to the food section on the first floor under the astonished gaze of Si Shaoheng. As he walked, he said, "That''s right, then don''t go. Let''s go buy some bread and water."


    Si Shaoheng had already made up his mind that Little Tang would beg him in a coquettish manner, so when he saw her compromise so easily, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    He followed her for a few steps before stopping. He then asked with a frown, "Are you really not going to the second floor?"


    "Ah?" Hm. "Xiao Tang nodded, looking at him with a puzzled expression," Didn''t you say you were going to buy some food? It''s right in front of us. "


    "Mm, then ¡­" You don''t have anything you want to buy on the second floor? " Seeing her compromise like this, Si Shaoheng felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Oh, I can come buy it next time ¡­" Little Tang didn''t feel like there was anything wrong with her answer at all, so she looked at him seriously after she finished speaking.


    Hearing her words, Si Shaoheng went silent for a moment. "Since you''re already at all the stores, why don''t you just drag me along with you and go shopping?"


    "But ¡­" Isn''t there a trip to the second floor? " When Little Tang saw how serious he was, she began to feel uneasy as well. "That''s what you said just now!"


    "¡­" Shao Heng rubbed the space between his eyebrows and held her hand as they walked towards the stairs. Xiao Tang caught up immediately and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Let''s go upstairs for a walk," said Si Shaoheng as he took her hand and walked up the stairs. Halfway up, his foot paused as he turned his head to look at her and gently stroked her head, "Next time, you can learn to act like a spoiled child."


    "Sa, you''re acting like a spoiled child?" When she heard this, she blushed and scratched her head uncomfortably.


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Si Shaoheng took a step closer and stared into her eyes. "You''re unwilling to even kiss me and ask you to act like a spoiled child?"

 C90

    "¡­" Little Tang''s face turned completely red as she stayed silent.


    It wasn''t that she wasn''t willing to act like a spoiled child towards Si Shaoheng, it was just that she didn''t know how to act like a spoiled child and ask for things ¡­


    Because she had been an older child in an orphanage since she was young, she had always been asked by the dean and the other teachers to be obedient and obedient. Thus, she had gradually developed a personality where she could earn money to buy whatever she wanted.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything and didn''t say anything else, Si Shao Heng just led her around the counter, occasionally looking into Xiao Tang''s eyes. Seeing that her gaze was always fixed on a bunch of silver bracelets, he immediately knocked on the glass counter, telling the staff to bring it out.


    Seeing this, Si Shao Heng raised his eyebrows slightly. First, he gave the purse to her to keep, then he led her down the stairs. When they reached the stairs, he suddenly put his arm around her waist, and asked her in a calm and composed manner, "Do you like it?"


    "Mhmm, I like it!" When she looked at Si Shaoheng, her eyes widened.


    "Well, what about it, apart from liking it? Aren''t you going to say something nice? " Shao Heng looked at her and couldn''t help but smile. "When I was on the stairs to the second floor, what did I tell you?" "You do it once!"


    When Little Tang heard what Si Shaofeng said, she was stunned for a moment before her face turned red.


    Is it, is it coquettish ¡­


    "Are you not going to act like a spoiled child or not?" Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoheng with a slightly embarrassed expression.


    "Okay!" Shao Heng repeated flatly. "If you don''t act like a spoiled child, you won''t give!"


    Although he didn''t understand why Xiao Tang wouldn''t act coquettishly when she lost her memories, right now, Si Shaoheng really wanted to see her act like a spoiled child towards him.


    Therefore, he was even more insistent on making her behave like a spoiled child than him.


    "Mm ¡­" When Xiao Tang was reading Si Shaoheng''s research with a flushed face, her brain was working at high speeds, once, once... Her high school classmates... How did she behave like a spoiled child towards her boyfriend?


    At the crucial moment, it was all those lousy melodrama she had seen that came in handy.


    Little Tang recalled the scene of the female protagonist acting coquettishly towards the male protagonist in the TV show as she tried to tug on Si Shaoheng''s sleeve, stammering out, "Shao, Shaoheng ¡­"


    This was the first time in her life that she had done such a thing. Thus, her voice was soft, weak, and extremely unconfident.


    "En!" Si Shaoheng replied obediently. When Xiao Tang looked into his eyes, her face was red with embarrassment, and she couldn''t say what she was going to say next.


    "That''s it?" Shao Heng raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Tang''s red face, waiting with great interest. Xiao Tang couldn''t say anything, so she tiptoed and kissed his lips, then buried her head in his chest, saying in a muffled voice, "Wu, I really can''t say. Can you not let me learn this ¡­"


    "But don''t you know how to?" As he spoke, he reached out his hand to pinch her chin and kissed her lips. Without waiting for her to resist, he wrapped his arm around her waist and began to plunder her sweetness.


    "Mm ¡­" "Ugh!" When she was in Si Shaoheng''s arms, she first struggled a few times, and then involuntarily followed his rhythm. After a long while, Si Shaoheng finally let go of her lips, and gently wrapped his arms around her waist, hugging her whose legs had gone soft, "Aren''t you very good at acting like a spoiled child? However, in the future, you can only do this to me. You definitely can''t do this in front of other men.


    "En!" Xiao Tang''s face was red as she nodded. Looking at her, Si Shao Heng couldn''t help but add, "When we go back home, we''ll wear the bracelet. Otherwise, it''ll be easy to lose it when taking a sea bath!"


    The two of them quickly bought some simple bread, water, fried chicken and other foods before they slowly walked to the entrance of the department store to meet up with the rest of the Si Family.


    Carrying large and small bags of stuff, Xiao Tang sat in the front passenger seat as their whole family headed to the seaside.


    The family of six happily chatted and made fun of each other in the car. Shaoheng drove the car and took a detour around the road for a few hours before gradually parking the car onto the road near the beach.


    As she sat in the car, she looked to the side and saw a cool and refreshing sea breeze blowing towards her. She widened her eyes and looked at the sea and the beach in front of her with a face full of pleasant surprise.


    "I''ll park my car in the parking space first!" As he spoke, he turned around to find a spot to park his fat body. Once Si Fangjuan got off the car, she immediately ran towards the beach in front of them. When she got off the car, she lazily yawned, parked the car, locked the door, and looked at Shaojie as she handed the things over, "Take them, then go with mom and dad to find a seat on the beach in front of us. You and sister-in-law will rent a swimming pool."


    "Alright." Si Shao nodded, looked at the beach in front of him, and suddenly opened his mouth: "Bro, can we rent a large umbrella?"


    "Five yuan per hour, it''s too expensive ¡­" Sun Yuemei frowned as she looked at the rent. Si Fangjuan covered the sun with her hand pitifully. "Mom, it''s too hot like this ¡­"


    "Don''t I have a small parasol?" Sun Yuemei took out the parasol in her pocket. "Make do with it first!"


    "..." No way! "Si Fanjuan shook her head, looking at the parasol in Sun Yuemei''s hand with disdain." I don''t want to use this... "It''s small and inconvenient."


    "Then let''s go rent one!" As soon as he finished speaking, he turned to look at Sun Yuemei, who was reluctant to part with the money. "Then let''s go rent one!" Shao Heng said as he turned to look at Sun Yuemei, who was reluctant to part with the money.


    "Hey, you have to play well when you''re going out. What''s not worth it?" Seeing this, Sun Yuemei did not say anything else and just turned around to look at the sea. Meanwhile, Shi Shaoheng and Xiao Tang went to the side to rent a swimming pool. Upon seeing this, Si Shaozhen could not help but complain to these people while carrying a pile of things:


    "Big brother! Dad! Sister-in-law! Mom! Si Fanjuan! Why aren''t the few of you paying attention to me? I''ll take everything? "


    The one who replied was Sun Yuemei, "Hurry up! We need to find a good umbrella, otherwise, all good umbrellas will be taken away! "


    Hearing this, Young Master Si answered with sadness and dragged along a pile of things as he walked forward. Si Fangjuan looked in his direction and ran back. She smiled sweetly and said, "Second Brother, let me help you."


    "Ai, the most critical moment is still Fanjuan." Shaojie looked at Si Fanjuan, deeply moved. She bent over and reached for the snacks in her bag, took out a bag of snacks, took off her shoes and stuffed them into her bag, then turned around and ran toward the beach barefooted.


    Young Master Si was dumbfounded as he watched. In the end, he angrily dragged a huge pile of things to keep up with Sun Yuemei''s footsteps.

 C91

    After Shi Shaoheng had rented the parasol and the swimming ring, he spread the picnic cloth under the umbrella and put everything away.


    Si Fangjuan and Sun Yuemei took out their swimsuits and pulled Xiao Tang along to change them. On the way, Si Fangjuan suddenly narrowed her eyes and pointed to the front, asking,


    "Sister-in-law, look!" That person looks like your cousin from your family. What''s his name? I remember it''s called ''Shi Xuanxuan''. Look, she''s holding an uncle by her side. Who is that uncle? Why are they here? "


    Because they had met two years ago at the wedding, at that time, Xuanxuan''s personality was very unruly and domineering, and she even liked to stand on the cheap. Therefore, the similarly domineering Si Fanjuan had always had a bad impression of Xuanxuan and didn''t like her very much.


    "Fangjuan, don''t act randomly with your relatives. That''s your sister-in-law''s cousin, not your cousin. There are two meanings, you have to call her elder sister when you meet her in the future."


    Sun Yuemei lowered her head to correct Si Fanjuan. After she finished speaking, she turned to Little Tang with a thoughtful expression on her face and asked,


    "Little Tang, who is the man beside your cousin? Is it your uncle? "


    Because she didn''t walk for long, Sun Yuemei didn''t know much about Xiao Tang''s family members.


    When Little Tang heard Sun Yuemei and Si Fangjuan''s question, she couldn''t help but look in the direction these two were looking at. When she saw Xuan Xuan holding onto the arm of an unfamiliar middle-aged man, she couldn''t help but pucker her lips and slurp:


    "No, that girl is my cousin, right? But I don''t know the man either. After I lost my memory, my family members weren''t all there either ¡­"


    Who knew what was going on with the middle-aged man who was tightly hugging Xuanxuan at her side? It was best not to speak nonsense and bring shame to the family.


    "Then should we go and say hello? "Sister-in-law," said Si Fanjuan as she hugged Lil ''Food. Then, she frowned uneasily. "But I keep having the feeling that the uncle by Sis'' side doesn''t look like a good person. He looks fierce."


    "No need." She pushed Sun Yuemei and Si Fangjuan towards the place where they were changing clothes, saying, "She''s playing with her. Let''s play with us. Why are you greeting her? Let''s go!"


    In the eyes of Little Tang, it was none of her business whether Xuanxuan and a man acted intimately or came to the seaside alone. She just had to enjoy herself while eating, and she couldn''t be bothered with other matters.


    "..." "Oh." Si Fanjuan didn''t understand why Xiao Tang didn''t go over to say hi, but she didn''t think about it too much.


    On the other hand, Sun Yuemei had a very bad impression of this young lady.


    A teenage girl in a bathing suit cuddling a middle-aged uncle who was old enough to be her father. What did she look like?


    Moreover, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that the middle-aged man beside Xuanxuan was definitely not a relative of the Shijie clan. Otherwise, how could Xuanxuan stick so closely to him?


    Thinking up to this point, Sun Yuemei couldn''t help but look at Xu Xiaoxian. Upon seeing her steadily holding onto Si Fangjuan''s hand while chatting and laughing in front of them, she couldn''t help but nod her head.


    Even though her daughter-in-law was family with Shi Xuanxuan, and they had just gotten married into the Si Family, she didn''t seem to be in the right mood, causing her to have a headache.


    However, ever since the amnesia had happened, her daughter-in-law had been enlightened, becoming more and more sensible. Not only did she no longer embarrass herself, but her relationship with Si Shaoheng had also increased by leaps and bounds.


    Sun Yuemei thought as she quickened her steps and went into the simple locker room that was made up of wooden boards and plastic plates. She then changed into a swimsuit with Xia Xiaolan and Si Fangjuan.


    After confirming that her swimsuit was ready, she was the first to run out, followed by Xiao Tang.


    It was the first time for Si Fanjuan to wear a swimsuit. It was so novel that she had been skipping along the beach.


    At this moment, Xiao Tang turned her head to look at Sun Yuemei who was still hiding in the changing room, and couldn''t help but ask:


    "Mom, what are you doing? Why didn''t you come out? "


    "Yeah, Mom, it''s so stuffy inside. It''s so hot!" At the same time, Si Fanjuan also urged from outside, "Hurry up and come out, hurry up! Then, let''s take San and go for a swim in the water!"


    "I, I ¡­" Sun Yuemei clenched the curtain tightly with both hands, hesitating. "I, am I that good-looking ¡­"


    Sun Yuemei covered her shoulders with her hands; she felt that the clothes were a little empty after she changed them.


    I''m not used to it.


    "Hey!" "It''s out!" She stood there fiddling with her hair a little uncomfortably. At that moment, she raised her eyebrows and walked behind her, pushing her shoulders with both hands as she urged her on, saying with a smile, "Look, mom, those girls are about the same age as you. I''m also wearing a bathing suit like yours, it''s fine!"


    "Exactly!" Si Fangjuan said very straightforwardly, "Besides, why are you shy? There are so many young sisters wearing swimsuits outside. They only want to see older sisters like sister-in-law. How could they possibly look at you?" Mom, you worry too much! "


    "Ai!" When Sun Yuemei heard this, she reached out and pinched Si Fangjuan''s ear, then touched her own face unhappily, rebutting, "Damn brat, do you know how to talk? You, don''t look at your mom, I don''t look that great right now, but I was really pretty when I was young! "


    "Tsk tsk." Si Fanjuan looked at Sun Yuemei, extended her slender white index finger in a shy gesture, and then ran off before Sun Yuemei could turn angry from embarrassment.


    Little Tang gazed at Si Fangjuan''s back for a long time before she suddenly couldn''t help but laugh. Sun Yuemei said uncomfortably, "You''re laughing at me too?"


    "No no no!" Xiao Tang reached out and grabbed Sun Yuemei''s shoulder, pushing her forward as she couldn''t help but say, "It''s just that I used to imagine being with my family like this when I was young. That''s why I couldn''t help but want to laugh just now."

 C92

    "¡­" Listening to Xiao Tang''s words, Sun Yuemei lowered her eyes. She stared blankly for a moment before suddenly asking, "When did your mother die?" Was he gone since he was a child? "It was only later ¡­"


    Hearing Sun Yuemei''s question, Xiao Tang was stunned for a moment.


    She didn''t know when the original owner''s mother had disappeared. She only knew that the original owner didn''t have a mother, just like her.


    Thinking up to here, she lowered her eyes and shook her head. Sun Yuemei looked at her and seemed to have suddenly recalled something as she slapped her forehead, muttering to herself:


    "Oh, right. I forgot about your amnesia. Ai, this is going to happen!"


    Sun Yuemei frowned as she spoke, secretly observing Xiao Tang''s expression. She was vexed over how she shouldn''t have asked Xiao Tang about her mother earlier.


    At that time, seeing Sun Yuemei''s worried look, Xiao Tang laughed without a care in the world. She walked forward with Sun Yuemei''s hand in one hand and her backpack in the other. As she walked, she urged,


    "Mom, let''s go, I''m going to die from the heat!" Hurry and go to Shao Heng''s place to drink some water! "


    Sun Yuemei nodded and caught up with him. After the two of them returned home, they put the clothes back on and walked towards the beach. Sun Yuemei looked around and asked, "Eh?" "Where''s Fanjuan?"


    "I don''t know, wasn''t it just now?" Little Tang squinted and looked ahead, but when she saw the bright yellow figure of a lady playing with water by the sea, she immediately pointed out, "Mom, where''s Fanjuan? You go back first, I''ll go over there and watch her!"


    "Hey, bring this along!" Sun Yuemei reached out to grab the black swimming ring that Si Shaoheng had rented and handed it to Xiao Tang. "Take it with you and play with her later. It''ll save you the danger of floating too far away."


    "Oh, okay," Little Tang nodded and casually put on her swimming ring before turning around and running in the direction of Si Fangjuan!


    She lazily sat under the umbrella and yawned, opening the video bag. She casually picked up a piece of bread and stuffed it into her mouth, then poked the smoking Si Jianliang and asked, "Where are Shaoheng and Shaoqi?"


    "He went to change his clothes," said Si Jianliang as he pointed towards the direction in which Shaoheng and Shaosi had come back from. "Nuo, he''s right there."


    Sun Yuemei nodded and lazily slept under the umbrella. Seeing her like this, Si Jianliang could not help but shake his head as he picked up a swimming ring and asked, "Go? Do you want to go swimming? "


    "Come on, I don''t know how to do that. Ai, I just want to blow the sea breeze and doze off!" Sun Yuemei said as she piled her clothes under her head. "You guys go ahead and have some fun. I''ll check the stands here."


    "Okay, then you can stay here, I''ll go" Si Jianliang stood up and hugged his swimming ring as he ran in the direction of Xiaodang and Si Fangjuan. The three of them went to wade in the water, and when Si Shaozhen and Si Shaoheng returned, they saw a stall selling spicy seafood and beer, so they bought two batches of beer. When they returned, they saw only Sun Yuemei dozing under her parasol. Si Shaoheng put down the beer in his hand, patted Sun Yuemei''s leg, and asked, "Mum, where''s Dad?"


    "Playing in the front." Sun Yuemei raised her eyes and saw the seafood and beer bought by Si Shaoheng and Shaozhen. She immediately sat up in excitement and stuck her hand out to taste the scallop while simultaneously drinking a mouthful of beer.


    Looking at Sun Yuemei''s heroic look, Si Shaoru could not help but shake his head and remind her:


    "Mom, let me tell you, this is raw beer, it''s really strong! You will be confused after drinking so much with me. Last time I drank this wine with you, I didn''t even know how I got home. "


    "Can I get drunk? "What a joke!"


    Sun Yuemei raised her glass and downed half a cup of beer. After drinking it, she touched her lips and provoked the dumbstruck Young Master Si:


    "Look, I''m still doing fine after drinking so much in one go!" It''s nothing, Young Master Si. You aren''t drunk because of the alcohol, it''s because your alcohol tolerance is too low! "Even a middle-aged woman like me can''t beat him. Tsk tsk, you don''t even have this much alcohol, do you think you''ll be able to find a wife in the future?"


    Hearing this, Si Shaorui felt that his pride as a man suffered a heavy blow. He slapped his thigh and stood up, took the money and went to the stall to buy another five beers. With a bang, he placed the five beers on the beach, and shouted at Sun Yuemei in a serious tone:


    "Stop bullshitting. You only drank a few mouthfuls. Back then, I drank no less than three cups with you!" "If anyone dares to come and fight, we''ll bet ten yuan on who will be the first to fall!"


    "Aiyo, little bastard, are you able to do it now?" You dare to challenge me? Fine! So what if we compete? How can I be afraid of you? "


    As Sun Yuemei spoke, she rolled up her sleeves, picked up her wine glass and began to drink.


    The two of them gulped down huge mouthfuls of wine, neither of them allowing the other to continue.


    Shi Shaoheng looked at their suicidal actions, wanting to stop them but no one listened. He simply pretended he didn''t see them, and continued to blow his seafood and drink his wine.


    When Xiaotang, Si Jianliang, and Si Fanjuan came back from playing at the seaside, they saw Sun Yuemei and Si Shaozhen burping on the beach with flushed faces. They clearly could not even drink anymore, yet they were still gesticulating and provoking each other.


    "Ai, why is it that I can''t stop worrying?" Si Jianliang sighed helplessly, dropped his swimming ring and walked to Sun Yuemei''s side. He took away the wine glass in her hand, carried her to the side, and coaxed her to sleep.


    Young Master Si opened his eyes a crack, and watched in a daze as Sun Yuemei was carried to the side by Si Jianliang. He immediately stood up sloppily, and said proudly:


    "What..." Mom, you, burp, you lost! "I owe, I owe me ten dollars!"


    "Hey, second brother, look at how drunk you are! "It''s fortunate that you know where the money is. Hurry up and go to sleep!" Si Fanjuan slapped him from behind, pushing him to Sun Yuemei''s side as she sat cross-legged at the side, fanning herself with a fan.


    She lowered her head to look at the beer and seafood beside his hand. First, she picked up a scallop to eat, then she tried to reach for the beer, but her wrist was grabbed by Si Shaoheng.


    Shao Heng looked at her and shook his head. "You don''t know how to drink. It''s better if you don''t drink ¡­"


    Hearing that, Xiao Tang immediately raised her eyebrows and retorted, "No? "How could that be? Let me tell you, I love to drink beer."

 C93

    In the twenty-first century, she was someone who could drink three large beers at once.


    After drinking it up, she let out a long breath, looking completely refreshed. But who would have known that with her current body, she was simply too weak. She had already started to feel dizzy just by eating and drinking half a cup of beer with Si Shaoheng by her side.


    Shao Heng looked at her blushing face and her confused expression and shook his head helplessly. Just as he was about to urge her to rest or not, Xiao Tang suddenly stood up, grabbed his hand, and said to him in a spoiled manner,


    "Come on, let''s go dig for shells together. I see some of them selling sea melons over there. How about you buy them with me for a few cents and a small bowl?"


    "Looks like it''s really up there!" While sighing, Si Shaoheng stood up and turned his head to tell Si Jianliang to keep an eye on things.


    When Xiao Tang''s footsteps were unstable, she staggered and Si Shaoheng was afraid that she would fall down, so he held on tightly to her.


    However, who would have thought that after the alcohol had reached her head, she would be extremely irritable. Seeing that Si Shaoheng had been dragging her all this while, she felt that he was walking too slowly, so she directly shook off his hand and, ignoring him, quickly walked forward by himself.


    When she left, she squinted her eyes and didn''t look at the road. While she was still in a daze, she knocked her head against a thick meat wall in front of her.


    "Who is it? Don''t you have eyes for walking? " A rough male voice sounded out from the top of Xiao Tang''s head, she raised her gaze, and upon seeing the tall, muscular, and fierce-looking middle-aged man in front of her, she hurriedly opened her mouth to apologize, while Xuan Xuan stuck her head out from the left side of the man, and upon seeing that the person who had bumped into her partner was Xiao Tang, she immediately snorted at her in displeasure:


    "Little Tang, so it''s you. Tsk tsk, why are you not walking on such a big path just to crash into us. Are you doing this on purpose or do you have no eyes on your face?"


    "Shi Xuanxuan?" When Little Tang squinted at Xuan Xuan Xuan, she slightly frowned in annoyance, but because she was in the wrong and had ran into someone else first, she did not argue with her. She turned around, left behind a ''sorry'', and prepared to leave.


    Unexpectedly, when the fierce-looking middle-aged man heard what she said, he actually reached out and grabbed her slender wrist. Ignoring her struggles, he pulled her in front of him, then turned to look at her and asked:


    "Xuanxuan, who is this lady to you?" It''s quite pretty, is it your friend? "


    "Brother Zhang Hao." At this time, Xuan Xuan Xuan held his arm with her soft voice. The pair of bean buns in front of her began to rub against each other as she spoke coquettishly, "This is my elder cousin!"


    Hearing that, Zhang Hao looked down at Xiao Tang''s rosy cheeks, tender mouth, and slim waist. He could not help but reach out his hand to her, trying to take advantage of her.


    When Xiao Tang saw that he was about to touch her, she immediately swung her wrist and struggled in his hand. However, the difference in strength between the two of them was too great.


    Seeing that she was unable to break free, she lowered her head and fiercely bit down on Zhang Hao''s arm!


    Just as he was about to raise his palm to slap Xiao Tang, Si Shaoheng, who was standing behind Xiao Tang, grabbed his hand that was already high up in the air. He clenched his hand with a dark expression, and asked in a cold voice:


    "What do you want to do with my wife?"


    Zhang Hao felt a sharp pain on his wrist, and could not help but frown. He cried for a long time in the hands of Shao Heng.


    When Xiao Tang was in the arms of Si Shaoheng, she looked back and forth between the two of them. Baffled, she blinked her eyes, and only now did she realize that Si Shaoheng was actually so tall, a little taller than Zhang Hao, and a little more handsome than her.


    "Shaoheng, Shaoheng." At that time, Xiao Tang''s mind was still a little drunk, leaning against Shao Heng''s chest and poking him. She didn''t care if her actions caused trouble for him by the confrontation between him and Zhang Hao, she just whispered, "How tall are you ¡­?"


    She had to stand on tiptoe to get to his chest.


    "190!" Si Shaoheng stated his height calmly, then released his hand with a frown. He rolled his eyes disdainfully at Zhang Hao, who was squatting on the floor with a flushed face, and hugged Xiao Tang before turning to leave.


    When Xiao Tang looked up at Si Shaoheng''s head, she placed her foot on top of his head and stretched out her slender white arm. After comparing the two, she couldn''t help but let out a sigh in her heart.


    What did this person eat? How did he grow up to be so tall?


    At that time, Xuanxuan saw Si Shaoheng hugging Xiao Tang''s back as he left. First, she pursed her lips and thought to herself that Zhang Hao was a trash, but in the next second, she revealed a gentle and gentle expression, pretending to help Zhang Hao stand up and ask him:


    "Brother Zhang Hao, are you alright? Is there anything wrong with your wrist? "


    "I''m fine ¡­" Zhang Hao held onto his wrist, frowned and cursed, "Where did this pretty boy come from, he even dared to pinch my hand!"


    After saying that, he did not forget to give a smile to his cousin, Xuanxuan, and then explained with an embarrassed look on his face: "Xuanxuan, let me tell you, I am much stronger than that skinny pretty boy. If it wasn''t for my lack of strength just now and the fact that I wanted to give your cousin some face, I would have definitely beaten that pretty boy down!"


    Blowing. Continuing to blow.


    At this time, Xuan Xuan Xuan somewhat disdainfully glanced at Zhang Hao whose fat was trembling all over, and as if she despised him, she placed the hand she had just touched on his arm behind her back to wipe it away. No matter how she thought about it, she felt that this man in front of her was simply a piece of trash, ugly and useless, unable to even compare to a toe of Si Shaofeng.


    But she owed him money. No matter how disgusted she felt, she had to endure it.


    Thinking up to here, Xuanxuan''s eyes turned as she held onto Zhang Hao''s arm, and took the initiative to rub herself against him. With a face full of fawning, she said: "Brother Zhang Hao, where is his promissory note ¡­. Didn''t you say before that as long as the other party accompanied you, you would return the promissory note? "You can''t be lying to me, right ¡­"


    "How is that possible? "Of course what I said was true, but ¡­" Zhang Hao extended his hand to pinch Xuanxuan''s chin, pouted and kissed her lips, then said with a smile: "It''s just that, you have to serve me first before I can return the thing to you!"


    "You ¡­" Xuanxuan tightly clenched her fists. Didn''t I just say that as long as I accompany you to play?


    Why is it that now ¡­ He actually made such a request!


    At this time, Xuanxuan clenched her fists, not knowing what to do. She wanted to directly push this fellow away, but was also afraid that he would use violence against her. After thinking it over, she suddenly came up with a plan and told Zhang Hao:


    "I''m such a damn girl, how could I have the experience to serve you ¡­" Brother Zhang Hao, what do you think of my cousin? "I''ll think of a way to lure her over and have her serve you. Just treat it as paying my debt, okay?"

 C94

    Finished speaking, it seemed like Xuanxuan was afraid that Zhang Hao would not be able to remember, so she reminded him, "My elder cousin is the one who just walked over."


    "You''re talking about that time, Little Tang?" Zhang Hao thought of that fair and rosy face and slim body of hers and couldn''t help but touch his chin.


    Seeing that, Xuanxuan knew that something was up, and immediately went over to Zhang Hao and said: "Right, it''s her. At this time, Little Tang and I are uncle and sister, and we have a good relationship, don''t you like this kind of woman? She''s the kind of woman who''s really good, if you have any ideas... "How about ¡­"


    Zhang Hao looked at her and thought about Xiao Tang''s figure. He suddenly felt an itch in his heart as he lowered his head to kiss her, and while she was trying her best to resist the urge to retch, he said meaningfully:


    "Sure, if you can get it, not only will I give you the promissory note, I''ll even give you the money."


    Although Zhang Hao looked both stupid and strong, he actually had a lot of hidden intentions in his heart. When playing around with a little girl like Xuanxuan, it was as if she had come at random. She was well aware of what Xuanxuan was thinking at that time.


    He knew that at that time, Xuanxuan was afraid that he would mess with her, so she was deliberately looking for a scapegoat.


    Zhang Hao sneered as he pinched her waist. Ignoring her flushed face, he casually took advantage of her in front of the crowd, because he already had an idea in his heart. Once Xiao Tang and that woman were taken by him, Xuanxuan would not be able to escape from this fresh and tender moment!


    He needed to get both of them. Only this way could he be considered to have spent the money he had previously lent.


    Thinking up to here, Zhang Hao lowered his head to look at her, asking her what she wanted to do, while Xuan Xuan Xuan tiptoed to tiptoe and whispered into Zhang Hao''s ear. After she finished speaking, she nervously asked for advice:


    "Um, Brother Zhang Hao, I might be feeling wronged if I do that, but there will definitely be many benefits later on. Are you willing?"


    "For the sake of being able to enjoy life in the future, what''s wrong with eating so little now?" Zhang Hao pushed him away with his big hands, looking indifferent. "Go ahead, go do what you have to do. I''ll wait for you there!"


    "Okay." At this time, Xuanxuan nodded at Zhang Hao. Her hands clenched into fists, she turned around and quickly ran in the direction of where Little Tang and Si Shaoheng were.


    "Cousin!" When Xuanxuan reached where Little Tang and Si Shaoheng were standing, Little Tang was eating a melon seed.


    Eating sea melon seeds at this time was not like eating the sharp metal tools at the back. Eating sea melon seeds at this time was very troublesome, but fifty cents a bowl was enough to buy it at a fair price.


    When the time came, Xiao Tang let Si Shaoheng pry open all the sharp points of the melon seeds for her. After prying apart the seeds, she sucked them one by one, while squatting and digging the shells.


    When she saw that Xiao Tang had ignored her, she could not help but move closer, and asked: "Cousin! Why aren''t you paying attention to me? "


    "Get out of the way!" At that time, Little Tang picked up a handful of sand and threw it in her direction. When she saw that Xuanxuan had distanced herself a little, she then frowned and said: "If you have something to say, quickly say it!"


    Didn''t you see that she was busy?


    Si Shaoheng had already picked up a few pretty shells, and from the looks of it, she was about to lose.


    "Ugh ¡­" At this time, Xuanxuan didn''t know how to respond to her words, so she could only bite her lip and say with a conflicted expression: "Cousin sister, I have something to say. Can we speak together in front of you and your brother-in-law? I don''t think you can make any decisions on this matter. I have to call my brother-in-law over. "


    After saying that, Xuanxuan''s eyes quietly focused on Little Tang''s expression. She was a little pleased with herself, but also a little apprehensive.


    In the past, Little Tang was the one who wasn''t happy to hear things like ''she can''t make the decision'' the most. Every time she used this move on herself, she would put it on and pat her chest while saying, ''What kind of things I can''t make the decision for?'' Then, she obediently followed her to Zhang Hao''s side.


    This provocation of hers, was extremely effective on Little Tang in the past, but he didn''t know if it would work on her now.


    "Hmm? Is that so? " When she heard this, she did not hesitate and called over Young Master Si. In his hand was a pile of beautiful shells. He placed them in her palm and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nuo, your sister-in-law is looking for you." Little Tang pointed towards Xuan Xuan Xuan''s direction as she spoke. She sat down on the beach with her legs crossed and began to pile up the castle.


    Seeing this, Si Shao Heng only replied and did not bother with her. He just squatted beside her and helped her pile up the castle, and while buried his hand in the sand, he started messing around with Si Shao Heng. At the same time, he asked her without raising his head:


    "Okay, this time your brother-in-law is here. Say it, what''s the matter?"


    At that time, Xuanxuan was angered to the point that she took a deep breath and almost rolled her eyes.


    What was going on with Xiao Tang at this time?


    She told her to go find Si Shaoheng, and she really called him over!?


    She couldn''t help but mock Little Tang from within: "Cousin sister, you''ve really changed. In the past, you didn''t want others to take control of you at all."


    After she said these words, she looked at Xiao Tang proudly. She guessed that now that Xiao Tang had been provoked by her, she would probably do as she had expected.


    However, she was overthinking it.


    When Xiao Tang heard her words, she gave her a weird look, "Domination? Who controls who? Is Si Shao Heng controlling me? "I don''t feel like he''s controlling me. Didn''t you just say that this can only be said with your brother-in-law''s presence? That''s why I called your brother-in-law over?"


    At this time, Xuanxuan was clenching her teeth in anger.


    This time, Xiao Tang''s tone was so sarcastic. Did she really not understand it, or was she pretending not to?


    She looked at Little Tang and took a deep breath, "Look, cousin, I told you that you''ve changed. If I had said these words in front of you in the past, you would have definitely been angry by now. Your temper is really good now."


    "Is that so? It might be true! " When she touched her own face, she let out an incomparably narcissistic sigh, "Actually, I feel like I''ve changed as well. Tsk tsk, it might have been due to the nourishment of love.


    "Yo, I found it ¡­" At this time, Xuanxuan clenched her fist, and her smile was extremely forced. At this time, Little Tang looked at her seriously: "Alright, don''t you have something to say? "Stop talking so much nonsense. Hurry up and tell me, what''s the matter?"


    At that time, Xuanxuan was half dead from anger.


    In her heart, she grumbled at Xiao Tang while looking at the side of Si Shaoheng''s face. After a burst of blushing heart beats, she slowly opened her mouth and said, "Actually, it''s like this ¡­" Cousin, I-I was threatened by that person just now. He''s been bullying me recently. Cousin, Cousin, can you help me ¡­ "


    "Eh? Threatened? How did he threaten you? "


    Little Tang excitedly turned her head to look at Shi Xuanxuan, intentionally trying to scare her:


    "Are you threatening to sleep with me?" Or ¡­ Hmm, forcing you with the blade, if you don''t agree to have sex with him, he''ll destroy your face, skin you, kill you, or make you beg for death, the kind of person who will bring misfortune upon both your parents? "

 C95

    "Ch, elder cousin!" At that time, Xuan Xuan was frightened by Little Tang''s ferocious appearance: "It''s not that scary, but what you said is more or less the same. He didn''t threaten my parents. That''s right, he just wants me to spend the night with him ¡­"


    "Oh, is that so?" Little Tang rubbed her chin and nodded sympathetically, "If that''s the case, then go ahead and have a chat with him. Don''t worry, your brother-in-law and I won''t spread the news, right, Shao Heng."


    Si Shaoheng didn''t say anything, he only nodded his head. Originally, whether Xuanxuan lived or died, was good or bad, and it didn''t have anything to do with him.


    "Cousin, brother-in-law!" When Xuanxuan saw that Little Tang didn''t have the slightest bit of pity for her, she panicked a little and pitifully said to Little Tang and Si Shaoheng:


    "You, you can''t just ignore me! I, I can''t marry this kind of bad guy who wants to take advantage of me. Cousin, brother-in-law, think of a way for me to get out of this situation ¡­ With how powerful brother-in-law is, I''m sure we can beat him. "


    I don''t even have the courage to meet that kind of villain just now. Your brother-in-law has to protect me, I don''t have the time to stand up for you. Cousin sister, just cheer up, just treat it as a bite from a dog, it''s no big deal. Don''t you agree? "


    "Cousin!" Shi Xuanxuan stomped her foot in anger, tightly biting her lips. In front of Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, she pitifully said:


    "Cousin, brother-in-law, I beg of you, think of a way for me to come up with an idea. You don''t have to do anything else, just go there and let the brother-in-law divert that man''s attention, then let him accompany me to his car to get his clothes. After we''re done with my clothes and shoes, we''ll run back, there won''t be any danger ¡­"


    "Eh? I don''t want it. " Little Tang rejected him openly. "So troublesome!"


    "Cousin ¡­" At this time, Xuan Xuan''s patience was almost worn out by Little Tang, she really wanted to choke Little Tang to death.


    However, there was no helping it, she had already spoken to Zhang Hao about it. After pulling her into the car, she would knock Xiao Tang unconscious in the car and have Zhang Hao''s subordinates pull her away.


    In order to get the promissory note back, she had to endure!


    "Don''t call me, I already told you that I''m unhappy." Little Tang shook her head seriously, "Your brother-in-law and I still have things to do in a while, we don''t have the time to go."


    Saying that, he took Si Shaoheng''s hand with a face full of intimacy, as if they loved each other.


    "Cousin!"


    At this time, Xuanxuan took a deep breath and loudly called out Little Tang''s name. Soon after, under the attentive gazes of Little Tang and Si Shaoheng, she forcefully suppressed the grievances in her heart and pleaded with a low voice:


    "I''m begging you, just help me. Cousin sister, do you really have the heart to see me being bullied by those idiots?" Furthermore ¡­ Didn''t you and elder sister''s husband just come out to play? "What can I do later ¡­"


    At that time, Xiao Tang already knew that she was up to no good. She knew in her heart that she was in a hurry to scheme against him, but she still wanted to say something in front of her.


    "Xuanxuan, you don''t understand this, do you?" I haven''t done anything with your brother-in-law and a lot of other couples. "


    As she spoke, Xuanxuan revealed a sighing expression. Then, under her anxious eyes, she slowly said:


    "After we finish our swim, we''ll have to stay in the guesthouse around here for the night, and then we''ll have a romantic and colorful night life, and then we''ll have to watch the sunrise in the morning. Tell me, how busy are we ¡­" There''s no time, plus I''m timid and afraid of living, it''s already hard for Shao Heng just to protect me, how could he have the strength to help you? "


    Hearing Xiao Tang''s words, Si Shao Heng couldn''t help but turn to look at her. At this moment, Xiao Tang''s face reddened as she pushed his face away, feeling a little uncomfortable as she grumbled in her heart.


    What are you looking at!


    She had purposely said this to make Xuanxuan get angry and anxious!


    Who the hell wants to live a married life...


    At the time, Xuan Xuan was already very anxious to design the time Xiao Tang, but now, listening to Xiao Tang ramble on in front of her, she was truly furious.


    When Xiaotang saw that her face had turned green from her anger, she couldn''t help but feel annoyed. She wanted to quickly send the great Buddha away, but she couldn''t help but shake Si Shaoheng''s hand. She spoke to him in a voice that no one else could hear:


    "Think of a way to make this bitch run away quickly. It''s so annoying. I still have not finished eating all the melon seeds."


    "You want me to help you?" Si Shaofeng raised his eyebrows and asked in a low voice.


    "En!" Little Tang nodded her head. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng suddenly reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist, gently plucking her chin. Lowering his head, he kissed her lips, the tip of his tongue sinking into her teeth.


    When she was kissed, she was totally caught off guard. She immediately opened her eyes wide and looked at Si Shaoheng, who gently caressed her waist and her eyes, causing her to tremble and gasp for air. When she was kissed, she lacked the strength to push him away, and could only angrily think to herself that she told him to find a way to get rid of her! Who let him kiss her!?


    Brawler!


    Si Shaoheng gently loosened her lips and lowered his head to look at the peach-red cheeks of the little crabapple as well as the perplexed look in her eyes. He turned his head and asked the dumbstruck Xuanxuan:


    "Still not leaving? Could it be that you want to finish the entire set? "


    Hearing this, Xuanxuan''s face instantly flushed red. She stammered as she took a few steps back, while Si Shaoheng held on to Little Tang by the waist and walked back. He didn''t even pay attention to her as Xuanxuan.


    At this time, Xuanxuan was standing there foolishly, looking at their backs. After a long while, she suddenly came back to her senses and remembered that she should continue insisting on having Shixiang and Young Master Si stand up for her!


    How could he be stunned all of a sudden!


    When Xuanxuan was searching the beach, she tried to find the figures of Si Shaoheng and Xiao Tang. However, the people on the beach were at their peak, so it was a complete mess. How could it be so easy to find someone?


    At that time, when Xuanxuan was unable to find Little Tang and Si Shaoheng, she was reminded for the first time of the gentle look that she had when Si Shaoheng publicly kissed her. She was truly jealous and envious in her heart, causing her to go completely crazy.


    Zhang Hao observed her from afar for a long time. Seeing that her scheme had not succeeded, he immediately walked over with a smile. Under her shocked and disgusted gaze, he put his arm around her waist and laughed: "Tsk tsk, what do you think? Did you succeed? "


    While he was asking, he looked at Shi Xuanxuan, and conveniently sniffed in front of her. When she reached out her hand to push him away in disgust, Zhang Hao grabbed her by the hair and said with a smile:


    "Humph? What, what do you mean? Didn''t I say that I would be happy with you? You''re going back on your word now, aren''t you? "


    As he spoke, his face darkened. When Xuanxuan saw this, her entire body stiffened and she immediately turned her head to fawn over him:


    "Don''t be angry, Brother Zhang Hao. I-I''m not someone who goes back on his words, but didn''t I say it earlier? A damn brat like me definitely won''t satisfy you ¡­" "Therefore, I will think of a way to have my cousin serve you ¡­"


    "En, of course I want your cousin, but you can''t run either. Your cousin won''t be able to serve me for a while anyway, so I''ll take you to relieve my boredom!" "Hahahaha!"


    As Zhang Hao said this, he reached out his hand to carry her. Ignoring her struggles, he got up and walked towards the ocean ¡­

 C96

    Borrowing the cover of the sea water, he hugged her while she fiddled with something, causing the fat on her body to constantly shake.


    At this time, Xuanxuan''s face was completely red as she desperately shouted. Zhang Hao stopped his actions and looked at her, feigning anger as he frowned:


    "Shi Xuanxuan, from the looks of it, this isn''t the first time you''ve been so relaxed, right? As for why? Your father has borrowed so much money from you, so I won''t ask you for any interest or debt. Even if I play around with you, you won''t be happy? If you don''t want to, then give me back the money! "


    "I, I don''t have money ¡­" When she looked down in embarrassment, Zhang Hao sneered: "No money? "If you have no money, then listen obediently. Let me tell you, if you become my girlfriend, you won''t suffer any losses!"


    "I got it ¡­" When Xuanxuan had shut her mouth, her face was filled with humiliation. There was such a sea of people on the beach that it was hard to avoid people knowing her. If her ghastly appearance was seen by her classmates, how could she continue being a human in the future?


    Thinking up to here, Xuanxuan subconsciously began to search for the beach. When she saw the shadows of Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng happily eating together with their family, her heart burned with fury ¡­


    She was in such a miserable state, she would never let Xiao Tang off, never!


    After an unknown amount of time, Zhang Hao finally landed.


    He carried Xuanxuan on his shoulder, who was already in so much pain that her entire body was powerless, and strode forward. When he passed by the Si''s booth, Zhang Hao stopped in his tracks and gave Little Tang a meaningful look.


    Zhang Hao looked at the nearby Xiao Tang, who was snuggling together with Si Shaoheng under the umbrella. The look in her eyes darkened.


    Although he really wanted to go over and have a taste of her sweetness now, when he saw the people from the Si Clan and Si Shaoheng by her side, he couldn''t help but recall the scene where he was grabbed by the wrist by the hand and unable to escape. He couldn''t help but take a deep breath in his heart, becoming even more cautious and careful.


    If he took advantage of others, he might be able to take over this time, but the problem was that this man had a strong aura around him, he had never seen him in the streets before, so he didn''t know if this man had any background or identity.


    In this kind of situation, it was one thing to play with someone as low as Xuanxuan, who did not have any status or status as a bitch. However, if she was too big or had accidentally provoked something she should not have, then it would not be good if she had caused him to fall into a trap.


    Thinking up to here, Zhang Hao lifted up the little girl on his shoulder and did not stay there any longer. Instead, he directly walked forward.


    After that.


    The Si family only prepared to retreat after the sea began to cool down.


    After they had changed their clothes and cleaned up the trash, Si Fanjuan walked out of the simple changing room by the sea while yawning. She complained with a sleepy expression,


    "Ai, I fell asleep later on and forgot about trying to dig a shell. It''s all my second brother''s fault!"


    "Eh? What does this have to do with me? Mom and I drank too much, so we didn''t even go down to the sea. "


    Young Master Si also had a face full of grievance, while Si Fanjuan looked at him and gave a willful snort. She didn''t care whether she had been good or bad for not being able to dig a shell, in short, she blamed him.


    Young Master Si had just woken up from his drunken stupor, and his temper was not as good as it used to be. Therefore, he had always been giving a counterattack to Si Fanjuan. The two of them were constantly quarreling with each other.


    Hearing the two of them arguing, Xiaotang felt her head start to hurt. She immediately extended her hand and handed all the shells she and Si Shaoheng had dug over to Si Fangjuan, leaving a pair of the most beautiful shells that Si Shaoheng had dug earlier. She carefully put them away, and seeing the situation, she happily put them away and turned to Si Shaoheng.


    "Brother, shall we find a guest house?"


    "Yeah, there are a lot of them by the sea. Just randomly find one." As he spoke, he opened the door and got in the car.


    Little Tang lazily leaned against the passenger seat and yawned. She turned her head and looked out the window at the setting sun, rubbing her hands comfortably against the sun before closing her eyes and falling into a deep sleep.


    When she woke up again, the car was already parked steadily by the roadside.


    When Xiao Tang looked up from the passenger seat, she saw a sign with the words Wuling Guest House written on it right in front of the car.


    The sign of the guest house looked new. It seemed to be newly opened, and the door was also very clean.


    As she walked, she rubbed her sleepy eyes and yawned. She finally thought she could get a room to rest in, but the owner of the inn actually said that there were only three rooms and a single room left.


    "No bigger room?" Sun Yuemei frowned, and the boss of the hostel said with some helplessness, "It''s the height of the season, and there are too many people coming to stay here. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the other hostels nearby, and I''m sure they won''t have any rooms left. If you really want to wait for the rooms to empty, it''ll be tomorrow morning."


    "Tomorrow?" Young Master Si exclaimed, "But we are here to see the sunrise. Ai, could it be that we can stay outside for the night ¡­"


    "Eh, forget it. Then let''s just have a single room and a three room room. It''s just a small squeeze." Sun Yuemei was extremely sleepy. She handed over her identification and urged, "Open these two rooms for me."


    Hearing Sun Yuemei''s words, the owner of the hostel nodded his head. After receiving Sun Yuemei''s money and certificate, he turned around to register, then handed the two keys over and placed them on the table.


    One was one-room, the other was three-room.


    The boss didn''t forget to remind him after handing him the keys:


    We have a double bed and a single bed, plus three chairs and a table, and a radio, and a single room is a single bed, with chairs and a table, and a radio. If the radio is out of power, you can come to the front desk and ask for batteries, and the chairs can come to me if you need them.


    "Thank you, I understand." Sun Yuemei nodded, turned to look at Shaojuan and Si Fangjuan, and said without thinking, "Shaoqi, Fanjuan, you two will sleep with me and your father tonight. Shaoqi and your father will squeeze together, and I will bring Fang Juan to sleep with me. We''ll sleep together."


    Hearing this, Si Fanjuan and Si Shaorui nodded. The two of them were tired of playing and seemed to be lacking in spirit.


    After hearing Sun Yuemei''s words, Xiao Tang''s expression changed slightly as she hesitantly tightened her grip on the bag in her hands.


    Wait, if it was arranged like this, then there would only be one left ¡­ Single room?


    She, she wants to sleep alone with Si Shaoheng!?


    Little Tang''s face turned red in an instant as she turned to look at the calm Si Shaoheng with her eyes wide open, her heart beating wildly against her chest.


    This single bed was so small. How could she and Si Shaoheng sleep here?


    In addition, her sleeping position was not that good, so wouldn''t her distance be reduced after resting ¡­? Get along with him?


    Just as Xiao Tang was standing there with her head lowered, daydreaming, Sun Yuemei looked at her and casually said:


    "Little Tang, why don''t you and Shao Heng stay in a single room? It seems a little narrow. If you''re really afraid of rolling down, ask the boss for two stools to put on the side so you don''t have to throw them."

 C97

    At this moment, Xiao Tang knew that the room wasn''t enough, so she didn''t say anything else and just nodded with a blush before picking up the key and walking up the stairs.


    Of these two rooms, one was number three and the other was number five.


    When Xiao Tang went up to the second floor, she took a quick glance and turned the key to room 5. After confirming that it was a single room, she went in with Si Shaoheng and closed the door.


    In room number 5.


    Si Shao Heng looked at the narrow bed in front of him, then turned around to look at Xiao Tang''s uncomfortable expression. In the end, he turned around and said to her while walking away,


    "You rest here first. I''ll go down and ask the boss to bring a few stools up. You sleep on the bed tonight while I sleep on the stools."


    "Huh?" When Xiao Tang heard this, she was stunned for a moment before subconsciously reaching out to grab the hem of Si Shaoheng''s clothes, hesitantly saying,


    "Forget it ¡­" That... We''re slightly ¡­ "Just squeeze in a bit ¡­"


    Having played at the seaside for so long, everyone was tired. It was too selfish to sleep alone.


    What''s more, Si Shaoheng still had to drive tomorrow. He wouldn''t be tired even if he slept on a chair, it would be better to sleep on a bed ¡­


    "Are you sure? Didn''t you always dislike getting too close to me before? "


    Without waiting for her to escape, he easily wrapped his arm around her waist, lowered his head slightly, pressed his forehead against hers, and said meaningfully:


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. This bed is so small, it''s hard to avoid being closer to sleep. I can''t promise you that I won''t do anything reckless."


    When Little Tang heard this, she blushed, but didn''t say anything. She only bit her lips and pressed her hand against Si Shaoheng''s chest. Under his gentle assault, she did her best to resist.


    Unfortunately, her resistance was minimal. Si Shaoheng simply didn''t place any importance on her weakness in front of him.


    His two hands clasped around her waist as he effortlessly embraced Xiao Tang. He then lowered his eyes to kiss her round and smooth ears, intentionally trying to scare her:


    "Moreover, if things really turn out that way, even if you cry, I won''t stop ¡­"


    "You, what nonsense are you spouting ¡­" I, I''m going to take a bath! " At this time, Xiao Tang picked up the change of clothes in a fluster and turned around to leave. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng immediately grabbed her hand.


    "Where are you going to take a bath? This place only has toilets. If you really want to take a bath, I''ll go get you a basin and a hot water bottle. Wipe them in the house. "


    "No?" Xiao Tang frowned hesitantly: "It shouldn''t be possible, right? "Let me ask you, how can I not take a bath since I have just come back from the sea and am covered in salt?"


    While talking, Xiao Tang turned around and walked out. Before she left, she went back to put her swimsuit in a bag and walked downstairs to the boss of the hostel and asked, "Boss, do we have a place to bathe here?"


    "Taking a bath? "Hey, then you have to go to that public bath!" The owner pointed forward, "But Miss, there''s been a lot of people coming to bathe in the ocean these few days. I don''t think you''ll be able to make it to the queue, I have a toilet here, and there''s hot water. Go boil some hot water, or else who knows when you''ll get in line!"


    "Mm ¡­" That''s fine, but where''s the restroom? "Xiao Tang looked around uneasily, and the owner of the inn replied," At the corner of the second floor, after you go up the stairs, you''ll be able to see it right after you raise your head. Right opposite the stairs, there''s even a wooden sign hanging on the door.


    "Oh, okay, I got it." Xiao Tang nodded, taking the two pots from the owner of the hostel and walking upstairs. Seeing this, the owner of the hostel suddenly reached under the table and took out a water heater and handed it over, "Take this as well. If you don''t have enough hot water, make it your own."


    "Thank you, boss!" Little Tang thanked him with a smile as she took the items back to her room.


    After she returned to her room, she repeated what the boss of the hostel told her to do. She then pointed at the kettle on the floor and pleaded with an embarrassed face, "About that ¡­" Can you watch the door for me while I take a bath? "


    Although she had carefully inspected the washroom when she returned and knew that the door could be locked, it was still a foreign place ¡­ I can''t rest easy without someone to keep me company.


    Just as Xiao Tang was about to take the hot water and things out of the room to the toilet, she turned around and thought for a moment before going to Sun Yuemei''s room. She wanted to knock on the door and ask Sun Yuemei and Si Fangjuan if they wanted to wash up.


    Dong, dong, dong.


    "Dad? "Mom?" Little Tang called out softly from outside, but no one answered for a long time.


    Little Tang stood at the door and knocked on it again.


    Shao Heng took the key and walked out of the room. He shook his head at Xiao Tang and said in a low voice,


    "Stop knocking. They''ve been tired all day. They must be asleep!"


    "Oh ¡­" Xiao Tang nodded, turned around and walked into the bathroom with the thermos, and closed the door behind her.


    The toilet in this guest house was a bit narrow, it was just squatting in the toilet.


    He washed his head, took a shower, and washed himself. Just as he ran out of two pots of hot water, he received two pots of hot water and was about to ask Si Shaoheng to heat them up, he looked down and saw a bug with many legs wriggling out from under the sink.


    The insect was pitch black, and its legs were very long. It had a whisker in front of it as it scouted the surroundings.


    When Xiao Tang''s hand that was holding the door trembled slightly, she was so scared that her whole body shivered. Without thinking, she rushed out the door and shouted, "Shao Heng! There are bugs! "


    Si Shao Heng was startled by her. He raised his eyes and saw her rush out with nothing on. He was shocked and hurriedly pushed her back into the bathroom. He locked the door and scolded her with a frown, "Do you know where this is?" Do you think this is your own home? He rushed out without even thinking!? "What if there was someone outside?"


    "Si Shaoheng has bugs!" While they were talking, Xiao Tang pulled on Si Shaoheng''s sleeves and pointed at the pool. Si Shaoheng lowered his head and did not see anything.


    "Where?" Shao Heng touched the pool and spread out his hands for her to see. "Look, there''s nothing here!"


    "No!" There are really bugs! " When she spoke, her voice was tinged with a hint of sobbing. Si Shaoheng couldn''t help but shake his head at the sight of her red-eyed figure hiding behind him. When he turned around and saw a large bug with a bunch of legs lying on the wall, he asked calmly, "Is this it?"


    AHH!" This is it! " "When she saw this, she was so frightened that she immediately dived into his embrace, her white toes nervously wincing in her slippers.


    Shao Heng helplessly blew his head towards the insect. The insect''s whiskers trembled, and with a swoosh, it ran away through the cracks in the wall.

 C98

    "Hey, okay, okay. That thing is called the bottom of a straw shoe. It''s even more timid than you. Just don''t provoke it and it''ll be fine." Shao Heng consoled Xiao Tang in his arms while patting her head. Xiao Tang was so scared that her legs went limp and she leaned into his arms. "Th-that thing ¡­" Why did it appear in the washroom ¡­ Is it poisonous? "


    "No poison, right? That insect likes damp places. Isn''t this the toilet? It''s hard to avoid!" Seeing her frightened look, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help but laugh. "Isn''t your home in the countryside?" Doesn''t it take a long time to see these kinds of insects and ants? "


    "I, I ¡­" Little Tang wanted to say, ''I''m a real city girl!''


    However, he could not say it out loud so he could only stammer out an explanation, "Even if my family is in the countryside, it doesn''t mean that I have seen them before. I am most afraid of these things ¡­ "You, don''t go yet. Accompany me here to finish washing my swimsuit, and then come with me."


    Otherwise, what if the bug came out again while she was washing?


    What if he climbed on top of his leg or something like that?


    When she thought about it, she felt her legs go weak. Seeing her seductive look, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help but reach out and put his arm around her waist, hugging her. He said hoarsely, "Wandering around in front of me like this, aren''t you tormenting me? "Hmm?"


    Ah!" Only then did Little Tang realize that she was not wearing anything, and she immediately covered herself up, her face turning red. "You''re not allowed to look!


    "I''ve finished what I shouldn''t have seen. It''s too late for me to know my fear now." As he spoke, he reached out and picked her up. Lowering his head to kiss her lips, he inched his hands inch by inch.


    Perhaps it was due to her petite stature, but even when Si Shaoheng hugged her in the narrow toilet, her violent actions were not affected in the slightest. Just at this moment, Si Shaoheng suddenly stopped and picked her up and put her on the sink.


    Ying! Above... I just crawled past the bugs.


    She was afraid that if she sat on it, she would be bitten by bugs ¡­


    "It''s nothing ¡­" Knowing what she was afraid of, Si Shao Heng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he embraced Xiao Tang. While comforting her, he nibbled on her ear. Bit by bit, she started attacking the city.


    At the same time, outside the toilet door.


    "Brother, has the person in the toilet come out yet?" Si Fanjuan suppressed her anxiety and hurriedly walked to the door of the toilet on the second floor of the guest house and asked Shaojie, who was standing guard for her.


    Perhaps because they had just woken up, the siblings'' minds were in a mess. If they took a closer look, they could smell the smell of seawater.


    "Nope." Shaozhen squatted on the floor and shook his head, then pointed towards the toilet with a frown. "I don''t know what the people inside are up to. They haven''t come out for so long."


    "Did you knock on the door?" Si Fanjuan frowned as she took a few steps toward the toilet door. Shadowgale shook his head and said, "No. I heard a woman crying, so I didn''t dare to knock."


    "A woman is crying?" Si Fanjuan doubtfully repeated, then walked to the door of the washroom and pressed her ear against it to listen carefully.


    Vaguely, the toilet door indeed came from the sound of the woman crying which Shaoshang Si mentioned, as well as the man breathing softly.


    This woman''s crying was very pitiful, but it was mixed with a hint of charm. It sounded like a kitten, making one''s heart itch.


    "This ¡­ this sound ¡­" It sounds a little familiar. "When she heard this, Si Fanjuan''s face suddenly turned red, and she retreated a few steps. Young Master Si looked at her with a puzzled expression, and asked," Familiar? "Who is it?"


    "Shh, don''t talk!" Si Fangjuan pulled Young Master Si over and pointed at the door board, telling him to listen closely. After listening for a while, the Young Master Si suddenly raised his head and looked at Si Fanjuan, saying with a shocked expression, "Sister-in-law and big brother? That ¡­ That sound ¡­ It''s from Sister-in-law, right? "


    "Stupid bird!" Why are you shouting so loudly? I''m afraid they don''t know we''re listening in? " As she spoke, she rolled her eyes at him and turned around to walk back down the stairs. Confused, Young Master Si followed her. "Where are you going?"


    "Idiot, go to the toilet! I can''t hold it in anymore! " Si Fanjuan stomped her feet anxiously, "Big Brother and Sister-in-law..." "Yes, it''s in there. Can I hurry it up?"


    "Oh, that''s true." Young Master Si nodded, "Let''s go downstairs."


    "Okay." Si Fanjuan nodded and pulled on Young Master Si''s arm before turning around and running down the stairs.


    It was unknown how many times he had been doted upon by Si Shaoheng. When Xiao Tang came out from the depths of the room, she looked like she was in a bad mood.


    She was so tired that she wanted to sleep until dawn. But who knew that she was woken up by Si Shaoheng not long after she fell asleep, and in his arms, she woke up a few more times. It wasn''t until Sun Yuemei, who had woken up and knocked on the door that Si Shaoheng finally managed to let her go of her and got up to put on his clothes and went to open the door.


    "How come you two are only starting now?" "I''ve already been standing outside and knocking on the door for a long time." Sun Yuemei couldn''t help but complain to Si Shaoheng the moment she saw him open the door.


    Si Shaoheng walked in and greeted her. When Sun Yuemei entered the room and saw Xiao Tang''s blushing face, she suddenly came to a realization. She turned around and said awkwardly,


    "I, I just asked if you two would like to go out to buy food. It''s already past six ¡­" If it''s inconvenient, then forget it. Just tell us what you two want to eat. We''ll bring it back for you two when we go out ¡­ "


    "Ahhh, no, no, no, it''s not convenient at all!" When Xiao Tang heard that she wanted to eat, she immediately opened her eyes wide. "I want to go too! Mom, wait for me outside. I''ll go right now!"


    "Are you really going?" Sun Yuemei looked at the kiss mark on Xiao Tang''s shoulder and said worriedly, "If you''re really too tired, then don''t go. It''s the same thing I brought you two back."


    After all, they were people from the past. Sun Yuemei knew how intense the battle between the two of them was the moment she saw Xiao Tang''s appearance.

 C99

    However, this was a good thing for Sun Yuemei. As long as her relationship with Si Shaoheng was better, the chances of her having a grandson would be higher.


    "Ai ai, no need. Mom, I''d better go with you." When Xiao Tang was making this decision, she didn''t know what kind of food there was in the market, so rather than letting Sun Yuemei bring back a bunch of things she didn''t like, it was better for her to go and have a look as well.


    Even though she said that, after experiencing such a huge battle, the fatigue in her body was not covered up. After she changed her clothes, she took a step forward and felt her thigh being so heavy that it seemed as if two large rocks had been tied up with a saw blade.


    "I told you, you should rest more ¡­" As he looked at her, he suddenly bent down and picked her up horizontally. He tossed her back onto the bed and said to her, "Mom, you and Dad can go take a look first. I''ll stay here to accompany her."


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first," Sun Yuemei didn''t refuse Si Shaoheng''s words and turned to leave. As she left, Xiao Tang looked at Sun Yuemei''s back and unhappily pouted, complaining, "I want to go too ¡­"


    "But you need to rest ¡­" Si Shaofeng looked at her body meaningfully, then gently wrapped his arm around her waist and massaged it. "Are you exhausted?"


    "Mm ¡­" Shao Heng looked at her and kissed her lips again. At that time, she had just been doted on a few times, and now she was very sensitive to his kisses. When she saw him kissing her, she immediately put her hand on his shoulder and miserably shook her head, "I''m done, it hurts ¡­"


    Regardless of whether it was his previous life or this one, Xiao Tang had zero experience with men and women. Hence, when she was doted on by Si Shaoheng just now, her pain was greater than her joy.


    "You''re just not used to this!" Si Shaoheng looked at Xiao Tang''s miserable appearance and opened his mouth to comfort her. His eyes were as evil as a wolf luring a little white rabbit, "As long as you do this more than three times, you''ll like it. Do you believe me?"


    "Bah!" At that moment, Xiao Tang immediately pushed him away, turned around, and attempted to crawl away from Si Shaoheng. "You held me in the bathroom for more than three times already! Who the hell would believe you! "


    "No, those are all connected. It can only be counted as one time." As Si Shaoheng spoke, he effortlessly grabbed Xia Xiaolan into his arms and slowly peeled her as if she were a present. While she was too late to escape, she slowly began to eat her up.


    When Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang returned from outside, it was already around 7 PM.


    The moment Sun Yuemei came back, she knocked on the door of Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng''s room, wanting to call them out for dinner.


    But who knew that after knocking on the door a few times, before Sun Yuemei could call out to him, the door was opened and Xiao Tang walked out angrily with a pillow in her arms. She looked at Sun Yuemei with a wronged expression, and while walking, she discussed with her:


    "Mom, I''m going to sleep with you tonight. Can you get Dad and me to change rooms ¡­?"


    As she spoke, she pouted and followed Sun Yuemei into the room. Casually pulling out a chair and sitting down, she rested her chin on the pillow, not even sparing Shao Heng a glance.


    In just one afternoon, she had already been done by Si Shaoheng five times!


    For tomorrow morning, she would still have the energy to watch the sunrise. Tonight, even if she died, she wouldn''t be able to sleep with Si Shaoheng anymore.


    Otherwise, he would have died a terrible death.


    Sun Yuemei knew that at that time, she had been bullied badly by Si Shaoheng and was now feeling wronged.


    However, in order for her eldest grandson to be born as soon as possible, Sun Yuemei had no intention of helping him. She only pretended to look helpless in front of him and advised him:


    "But, Xiao Tang, if you really want to change, then we can only sleep with men, women and women, but this way, the rooms are not enough. Look, why don''t you just endure it for tonight?" In any case, we''ll go home after watching the sunrise tomorrow morning. When we get home, you should rest properly and make do with the night. "


    Upon hearing Sun Yuemei''s words, Young Master Si and Si Jianliang nodded in unison. When Xiao Tang thought of Si Shao Heng''s wolf-like appearance, she immediately shook her head timidly, grabbed the pillow in her embrace, and protested with reddened eyes:


    "If that''s the case, then let me and Fang Juan sleep in a single room while the two of you sleep in three rooms."


    With that, she turned to look at Si Fanjuan and asked eagerly, "How was it? Fang Juan, sleep with sister-in-law tonight. Sister-in-law can tell you stories, and I know a lot of them. "


    "No, still, let''s part ways." Si Fanjuan glanced at Si Shaoheng and shyly shook her head. "Sister, let me go. I''m still young, and want to live a few more years. I won''t sleep with you ¡­"


    Look at her big brother''s face, it was as black as the bottom of a pot. If she really went to sleep with Little Tang in that manner, who knew how she would deal with him when he was free.


    Hearing Si Fangjuan''s words, Xiao Tang''s face immediately fell before she silently turned to look at Si Shaoqi. "Then, Shaoqi, I''ll swap places with you. Can you go and sleep with your big brother tonight?" "Train your brotherly love ¡­"


    Hearing this, Si Shaoqi looked in Shaoheng''s direction subconsciously, and after seeing her boss Shaoheng''s cold, warning gaze, she shuddered, and immediately jumped up from her chair as if her butt was on fire.


    "Sister-in-law, stop!" I don''t agree! That ¡­ Sister-in-law, you know... The amount of pocket money I have depends on my big brother ¡­ "Please spare me, please spare me, spare me ¡­"


    As Si Shaoqi spoke, she pretended to plead, and when Xiao Tang saw this, she could only twitch her mouth gloomily, "Oh ¡­" "Then forget it."


    Hearing Xiao Tang''s words, Si Shaoqi wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    Luckily, he managed to dodge it. Tsk tsk, it was really a false alarm.


    Si Shaoqi was certain that if he had agreed to switch rooms with Little Tang just now, perhaps ¡­ At that time, not only would Si Shaoheng not have any sort of brotherly love for him ¡­ He would even have a brotherly grudge against him.


    While watching this, Si Jianliang was still thinking about how to sleep separately from Shao Heng. He couldn''t help but change the topic.


    "Come, come, come. Let''s not talk anymore, let''s eat."


    "Right, let''s eat." Sun Yuemei cleverly changed the topic as well.


    She opened the bag on the table and said, "There are quite a few places that sell food. I bought a lot of meat pies and even made some vinegar. Let''s eat while it''s still warm."


    The meat pie in the bag was fragrant, and it burned his hands when he touched it. Xiao Tang then poured the vinegar into the bag, picked up a meat patty and dipped it in it, taking a light bite as incense remained in her mouth.


    "Oh, this meat pie is so delicious!" Si Fanjuan''s eyes widened as she gave Sun Yuemei a thumbs up. "Mom, where did you buy this meat pie?" "The taste is really good."


    "Yeah, but it must be quite expensive, right?" Little Tang said as she ate, "It tastes like beef stuffing."

 C100

    Beef is expensive in this age and in the twenty-first century to come.


    "En, beef stuffing. It''s a little expensive." Sun Yuemei raised her eyes and smiled, "But I think, we''ve already been out for a whole day, and we don''t have any appetite at all. This meat pie is pretty good, it''s a little expensive, but it''s not something we eat every day.


    "That''s right, that''s right," Young Master Si nodded in agreement, his hands full of the oil left over from the meat pie. At that time, Xiao Tang casually pulled out a few pieces of paper and passed them over, saying, "Where did you buy this meat pie from? Mom, why don''t we go downstairs and take a look together.


    When Sun Yuemei saw this, Little Tang nodded her head. After everyone wiped out all the cakes on the table, they went to the toilet and changed into their clothes, preparing to leave.


    As they were near the seaside, the seafood market occupied most of the territory. At a glance, they were all seafood, fish or shrimp seeds.


    Compared to the seafood market in the city, the price was clearly much cheaper.


    Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang hadn''t gone for a stroll previously because they were in a hurry to buy food. Now that they had finally gotten rid of all their worries, they naturally wanted to have a good stroll.


    "The prawns here are pretty good. Eh, that pike fish is also pretty good. Hmm, buy a few of the crab seeds here." Seeing the seafood prices on the market, Sun Yuemei felt like she was looking at a treasure. This one had to be bought. Si Jianliang frowned at her and helplessly advised, "After buying so many seafood prices, you''ll have to put up a stinky smell when you go home."


    "Ah, but ¡­" Sun Yuemei looked at the items she had already picked up and raised her head reluctantly. "But these things are all very cheap. After this village, there won''t be this shop anymore."


    Even if Si Shaoheng was rich, he couldn''t just drive to the seaside to buy things for free. That oil was also quite expensive.


    "Why don''t we buy it when we leave next morning?" Xiao Tang suggested, "Tomorrow, after we watch the sunrise, we can go home and buy some ice cubes to keep the seafood stall fresh. That way, everything will be fine."


    "That makes sense." Sun Yuemei nodded, reluctantly letting go of the goods. "Then I''ll buy these tomorrow. Let''s go to the front and take a stroll."


    "Okay." Little Tang nodded as she followed the Si Clan''s people. From time to time, she would glance around, feeling very new to this era''s markets.


    At the same time, at the entrance of the Wuling Inn, Zhang Hao led a group of people and asked with a frown: "Shi Xuanxuan, are you sure your cousin is living here? Does that brother-in-law of yours have any background? I don''t want to get shot. "


    "Brother Zhang Hao, don''t worry, there won''t be any problems." When Xuanxuan had just started a relationship with Zhang Hao, she had already returned to her usual flirtatious look at this very moment. With a fawning face, she said to Zhang Hao:


    "We''ve looked for every guest house nearby, but we haven''t. My cousin and the others are definitely here and haven''t run away. As for my brother-in-law, he only has a few coins, so he can''t be considered to be any great person."


    In order to take revenge on Little Tang, making her as miserable as him, Xuan Xuan endured the pain in her lower abdomen as she solemnly promised Zhang Hao.


    "Let''s go take a look!" Zhang Hao nodded with his hands behind his back and strode into the Wuling Inn. When the boss of the Inn saw the tall and sturdy Zhang Hao, he immediately became timid and asked, "T-this customer, I''m sorry, but our room is full."


    "I''m looking for someone." Zhang Hao looked at the boss opposite him and spoke in a serious tone. The owner of the hostel nodded, although he wanted to say that it was not convenient for him to reveal the customer information, unfortunately, he didn''t have the guts to say these words to Zhang Hao because he was afraid that he would destroy the store.


    "Who are you looking for?" The boss of the hostel nodded his head and bowed towards Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao looked to the side at Shixuan Xuanxuan. "What''s your cousin''s name?" "Speak!"


    "I, my older cousin is called Little Tang. When it''s time, it''s time to call Little Tang of the Begonia." Shi Xuanxuan looked at the owner with a flattering look: "Boss, can I trouble you to help me check out if there''s anyone named Little Tang in the guest record? I have urgent business with her, really. "


    "This, eh ¡­" The owner of the hostel looked down to check. Since it was written by Sun Yuemei, there was no sign of Xiao Tang''s name on it.


    He looked at her and gently shook his head, "No, young lady, I didn''t call her Little Tang ¡­"


    "Ah!" "No ¡­" She looked at Zhang Hao in panic: "Brother Zhang Hao, I''m not lying. My cousin is really going to stay here for the night, it''s true! "I''m not lying. My cousin personally told me this!"


    Zhang Hao became impatient, "I don''t care who told you that. I want people! It was a human! At this time, Xuan Xuan, you''re not f * * king lying to me, are you? How many have we found? "Anyway, I''ve put it this way. If I don''t find your cousin today, not only will I not let you off, I''ll even throw you out on the street and charge others to play with you!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. Brother Zhang, Zhang Hao, I-I will definitely find my cousin!" At this time, Xuanxuan shook her shoulders and said somewhat fearfully, "You believe me, believe me!"


    "¡­" Zhang Hao looked at her with annoyance. He turned around and pushed her away, walking to the door to smoke. Xuanxuan took a few hurried steps back, her eyes staring at the side of Zhang Hao''s face as she thought about what she should do now.


    He wasn''t in a hurry to take revenge on Xiao Tang at this moment ¡­ Since she had searched through all the guest houses in the area, she couldn''t find any trace of Little Tang. Just in case, she had to find a way to escape as soon as possible to prevent herself from suffering a loss!


    Otherwise, what if she really became pregnant with Zhang Hao or some other man''s bastard?


    When that happened, Li Shuang and Zhao Miao would definitely beat her to death.


    Thinking up to here, Xuanxuan took a few more steps back before turning around to survey her surroundings. Then, taking advantage of Zhang Hao smoking in front of her, she turned around and ran upstairs.


    After Zhang Hao finished smoking a few cigarettes, he turned around to speak to Shi Xuanxuan, only to realize that she had disappeared.


    He flew into a rage and walked in front of the owner of the hostel and asked sternly, "Where is my woman? Where was the girl who came with me? Did you see that? "


    "I, I didn''t see it!" The owner of the inn raised his head from his account book and answered with a face full of fear.


    Zhang Hao cursed and told his men to spread out and search. After extinguishing his cigarette, he walked into the Wuling Inn and knocked on the door one by one.


    Zhang Hao had searched all the rooms in the guest house, but couldn''t find anyone no matter how he searched. Just as he was about to throw something to vent his anger, a tall and thin boy ran over and said to Zhang Hao, "Brother Hao, we didn''t find Xuan when Xuan,"


    "Fuck, where did he go?!" Zhang Hao spat and angrily stood up. Seeing this, the little boy immediately said: "Brother Hao, how about we search through the markets near here one by one?"


    "Go find them." Zhang Hao stuck his head out and took a look. He then gave the order, and the boy nodded and left with the others.


    "Okay." After Zhang Hao sent his men to find more people, he just sat at the entrance of the Wuling Inn and waited.


    Looking at Zhang Hao''s ferocious look, the boss could not help but feel anxious. He didn''t know what he should do to drive away Zhang Hao and the other unreasonable thugs without offending Zhang Hao.


    He sighed deeply. He wanted to say something, but was scared by Zhang Hao''s glare.


    In order to escape a bit further, the owner of the guest house scrambled up to the second floor. Before he could think of what to do, he turned his head and heard a creaking sound. Someone had opened the toilet door a crack.


    "Aiyo!" When the owner of the guest house saw Xuanxuan, he became extremely excited and hurried over. Holding onto Xuanxuan''s arm, he slapped his thigh and whispered to her: "My lady, why are you hiding here? That man downstairs has been looking for you for a long time! "Just because he almost wrecked my shop, you should take it as pity for me. Hurry up and go with him!"

 C101

    "No, it''s really no good!" Xuanxuan''s face was pale as she shook her head, flopped onto her knees in front of the boss, and pulled his hand as she begged: "Boss, I beg you, please don''t say that you''ve seen me before, he, he already took advantage of me just now. If you hand me over to him this time, who knows what he might do to me.


    "But, but this ¡­" This won''t do. " The owner of the hostel frowned anxiously, "If you don''t go out, he''ll stay at the entrance of my shop. If he really scares my customer into doing something good or did something to my customer, then wouldn''t you be taking my life?" "Miss, I really can''t help you. Why don''t you follow him and find an opportunity to call the police yourself?"


    "Boss!" "Boss, I''m begging you, don''t kick me out. At most, I''ll give you money!" At this time, Xuanxuan was a little agitated as she held onto the owner''s arm and staggered to her feet: "My older cousin has plenty of money, she''s staying nearby and waiting for the sunrise. Think of a way to help me, I''ll give my older cousin to you as a gift, and then ask her to give you a huge sum of money.


    "This ¡­" The owner of the guest house was somewhat moved and looked hesitantly at Xu Xuanxuan: "You, your cousin is how old ¡­" How much can you ask her to give me? "


    "I can get her to give you 10,000!" When Xuanxuan said these words, her hands were trembling: "Re, then I even let her wait on you! She''s already married, so you don''t have to be afraid of poking fun at her. If her husband asks you for responsibility, just say she seduced you. It''s fine! "


    "Forget it," the owner of the hostel was a bit scared, "Ten thousand yuan is not a small amount. How many years have I opened my shop to barely make ten thousand? That''s still a cost. How can I believe that what you just said is true?"


    "Boss, I''m begging you, I swear, what I said was true!" At this time, Xuanxuan''s anxious face changed, almost to the point of kowtowing to the boss of the inn.


    The owner of the inn looked at her pitifully, and his heart gradually softened.


    After a long while, she finally came over with a fawning face: "If that''s the case, I''ll give you a hand. Let those people downstairs leave this place first, then I''ll contact my uncle here and ask him to give us money ¡­"


    "How much can your uncle give me?" The boss of the guest house narrowed his eyes and looked at Xuanxuan, his mind full of plans.


    At this time, Xuanxuan stuttered: "I-my uncle doesn''t have as much money as my cousin, so my uncle can only give you fifty yuan ¡­" Boss, what do you think? "


    "Fifty dollars? Only fifty dollars!? "This ¡­" The owner of the hostel was not satisfied with the price. He thought to himself, "This is too little!"


    Before, he said that his cousin could give him ten thousand, but now, his uncle only gave him fifty?


    How could he believe her?


    When Xuanxuan saw this, she immediately added: "But, didn''t I say before that I could give you a move and help you drive away those people downstairs ¡­. If I succeed, I''ll be able to help you ¡­ Besides, I promised you that my cousin would serve you. It''s such a good thing, boss, just help me out, really! "Please."


    Even though the owner of the inn was unhappy, he was unable to refuse when it came to Xuanxuan''s pleas. Thus, after some hesitation, he nodded his head and said: "Money is fine, but I have a wife ¡­ So... That kind of thing... "Forget it ¡­"


    Hearing this, Xuanxuan nodded her head and waved her hand. She leaned over and whispered a few words into his ear. When the boss of the guest house heard this, he somewhat suspiciously asked a question in reply:


    "Are you sure this will work? "The person below is a man. He''s big and stupid, how can he be afraid of this?"


    "Definitely, you can rest assured!" Xuanxuan nodded her head as she patted his shoulder, "You can rest assured. I said that I will definitely succeed!"


    "Alright then!" The owner of the inn looked downstairs and shivered. "I''ll go and try!"


    As he said this, the boss mustered up his courage and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Zhang Hao and the others were still waiting with their legs crossed like a lord. He raised his eyes and saw the owner of the hostel come down trembling. He immediately asked him, "Where did you go?"


    "I, I''m going to take care of my business. About that, I have a small problem here." The owner of the hostel looked at Zhang Hao with a worried expression. "I-I found out that there were bugs in my store. Aiyo, there were a bunch of them. Tsk tsk, so I went to spray some medicine."


    "White ant?!" Although Zhang Hao looked like a scoundrel with a domineering attitude, but he had intense fear. He had a bad experience when he was young, and he was afraid of white ants the most in his life.


    Thinking of white ants, Zhang Hao jumped up from his chair as if he had met something dirty. Lowering his head, he scolded and patted his pants. He scolded his brother as he prepared to go somewhere else to find Xuan Xuan Xuan.


    When the boss of the inn saw them leave, he let out a sigh of relief. He turned around and walked up the stairs, and after coughing a few times and gesturing for Xuanxuan to come down, he frowned and carefully walked down the stairs. Only then did Xuanxuan pass over the phone in his shop: "I''ve already done what I promised you.


    After saying that, he turned around and blocked the entrance as if to prevent Xuanxuan from escaping.


    "Alright, don''t worry, I''ll make the call right now." Shi Xuanxuan patiently nodded her head and reached out to the village store''s number, explaining who she was. Afterwards, she would trouble the store to find Shiqing Kingdom.


    At home.


    Because Xuanxuan had never returned after leaving home, Qing Guo and Li Shuang were extremely worried at home.


    Qing Guo was helping to wash Li Shuang''s feet, the moment she heard the seller say that it was him calling her, she immediately got up and wiped her hands. After getting Li Shuang''s approval, she turned around and followed the seller out.


    He walked to the store and extended his hand to receive the phone. Without waiting for Xuanxuan to speak on the other end of the phone, he immediately furrowed his brows and solemnly asked:


    "Xuanxuan, where are you? Why isn''t he back yet!? A little girl, what is she doing out there all day? Your grandmother is already worried to death.


    "Hey, uncle, it''s not that I''m not coming back, it''s just that something''s happened to my cousin and I can''t come back ¡­" At this time, Xuanxuan was speaking urgently on the other end of the phone, "My cousin''s in trouble and I can''t rest assured that she won''t be able to come back anytime soon."


    "What happened to your cousin?" When Qingguo heard that something had happened to Little Tang, his expression immediately tensed up. At this time, Xuanxuan secretly cursed on the other end of the phone at idiocy, but on the other end of the phone, she confidently said: "My cousin and the man outside were together, but in the end was discovered by the Si Family. We are at the south alley, by the shore. Uncle, hurry up and come over!"


    "The coast of South Lane? I''m going over now. "Qing Guo nervously held the microphone." Do you have any iconic buildings? "It''s so easy for me to find."

 C102

    "Oh, just at Wu Ling Inn." After Xuan Xuan Xuan finished speaking, her face was solemn as she instructed: "Uncle, don''t forget to bring some money here when you come. It''s about a hundred dollars."


    "Ah?" "So much ¡­" Qing Guo frowned doubtfully. "So much money. Where can I get it for you in the middle of the night?"


    "Hey, it''s not for me, it''s for my older cousin!" Xuanxuan said with a straight face, "My older cousin was discovered by brother-in-law when he was messing around with other men. The older cousin was unreasonable and argued with the brother-in-law, smashing their guest house. The boss of the guest house won''t let our older cousin leave, otherwise, can I call you? Please hurry up!"


    When Shiqing Kingdom heard this, they finally believed ShiXuan Xuan Xuan''s words and hurriedly went home to ask Li Shuang for money. After Li Shuang heard Shiqing''s words, she knitted her brows in displeasure and said:


    "What does Little Tang smashing someone''s stuff have to do with us? She is the Si family''s daughter-in-law, that is a matter of the Si family, why should we use our family''s money to fill in the hole for her? I don''t care, I don''t have money anyway! "


    "Mom, you, how can you be like this?" Qing Guo frowned, "No matter what, Little Tang is still my flesh and blood, and even if you can ignore her, then what about Xuanxuan?" Xuanxuan, you''re not going to care about it anymore? Xuanxuan had also been taken captive, so where is she not coming back! "


    "What?" Xuanxuan was also pressed down there? " Li Shuang slammed the table angrily and stood up. "It''s really the opposite!" It was the opposite! This damned time Xiao Tang, how did she only know how to cause trouble every day? Qing Country, look at your good daughter! "He even implicated our Xuanxuan!"


    "Hey, Mom, what''s wrong? Why is he so magnanimous? When he was angry at night, Zhu Liang walked in. He had a big belly and was like a small mountain as he sat beside Li Shuang. Li Shuang turned her head to look at him and said with a face full of resentment:


    "Isn''t that your big brother?! He had a good daughter, and after she got married, not only would she not be able to take care of her family, but she would also cause trouble and implicate her family! Just a moment ago, Xuanxuan''s phone rang from the canteen. Xuanxuan said that Xiao Tang had been carrying the Si Family and messing with the men outside, and in the end had even destroyed everything in the guest house. Right now, the Si Family is ignoring her and the guest house is asking your big brother to compensate them! "


    "Ah?" Paying money ¡­ "Zhu Liang looked at Shiqing in disdain," Big brother, look at your daughter. Tsk tsk, she''s already married and yet she''s still messing around with men. Furthermore, she''s making such a big fuss out of it.


    "That''s exactly what I said!" Li Shuang creased her brows, her face full of disdain: "How about I say that I like Xuanxuan. You see, this sort of thing has never happened to Xuanxuan before! Sigh, even though they grew up eating rice from their families, why is there such a huge difference in character and character? "


    "You''re right, my Xuanxuan never does such a thing!" Zhu Liang nodded his head with a look of contempt on his face. When Qing Guo saw the two of them talking to each other in front of him, he could not help but angrily say: "Yes yes yes, my daughter is not good, but even if you two do not want to spend money to save Xiao Tang, you still have to think of a way to bring Xuanxuan back right? Could it be that you don''t even want Xuanxuan? "She couldn''t just leave wherever she and Little Tang were held at."


    "Ah, this ¡­" When Zhu Liang heard Qing Guo''s words, he looked at Li Shuang with a troubled expression, "Mom, where is Xuanxuan? "Then, then let''s hurry and get the money!"


    "¡­" Li Shuang sat there with a frown, but did not say anything. She clenched her fists tightly.


    She wanted to give him money, but she had spent all of the money that Qing Guo had made before when she gave it to him, so how could she still have money now?


    She only had less than two hundred yuan left in her pocket, and that was when she lived at home. If she spent it, she really wouldn''t have any money left.


    At that time, if something were to happen to the Kingdom of Qing again, and she was to be asked to take the money, what would she do?


    Li Shuang frowned, "If I had known earlier that this granddaughter of mine would be so disgraceful in the future, I would have definitely strangled her to death!" "Save yourself the trouble now."


    "Mom, do you really need to go that far?" Qing Guo looked at Li Shuang and gritted his teeth. He reached out his hand to touch the few bills he had hidden in his pocket and coldly said, "Forget it. If you don''t want to pay me with this money, I''ll pay for it myself." My own daughter, I''m going to save her. "


    After saying that, Qing Guo slammed the door and left. When Li Shuang saw that Qing Guo had left and didn''t ask her for money, she couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Ai, he was really scaring her to death.


    She had thought that she would be discovered by Qing Guo today because she needed to spend all her money. Luckily, Qing Guo had left by himself.


    Li Shuang thought while patting her chest. Seeing this, Zhu Liang could not help but ask curiously, "Mom, what''s wrong? Why is your face so ugly? "


    "Hey, it''s nothing, it''s just ¡­" Compared to his eldest son, Li Shuang, who was very close to him, looked at him. After a moment of silence, she slowly spoke, "Isn''t it just about your big brother''s money? Previously, Xuanxuan said that I needed it when I went to school, so I gave it all to Xuanxuan. Once I spent it, I naturally would not have it. Fortunately, he didn''t. He was so worried about me just now. "


    "So that''s how it is." Li Shuang nodded at the pillar, revealing an expression of sudden enlightenment:


    "Mom, don''t worry. Isn''t big brother''s money for our family? Moreover, Xuanxuan is your own granddaughter. Using the money that your own son earned for your granddaughter is perfectly justified!"


    "That''s the reason, but I''m afraid your elder brother won''t be happy after finding out about it." Li Shuang''s face revealed a guilty expression. "After all, that money was earned by your big brother. It''s not like you don''t know that he is the kind of person who likes to fuss about nothing and is petty, able to clench his fist and sweat even a penny."


    "That''s true, big brother. This is really not good." Li Shuang nodded her head in acknowledgement, but in her heart, she was feeling uneasy about not having enough money to spend.


    She was not a brainless person.


    If ShiYan really knew that ShiYan had spent all of his savings in the past few years, he would definitely fight with him to the death. Not only would he fight with his life on the line, he might even stop giving her money in the future.


    If that was the case, wouldn''t she have to go through Qing Nation''s approval to spend even a penny in the future?


    That won''t do.


    Li Shuang clenched her fists as she carefully thought of a solution. She hoped that she could come up with a way to get the money she spent back from Xiao Tang.


    Otherwise, the hole would grow larger and larger and it would become impossible to fill it up no matter how hard you tried.

 C103

    On the other side.


    After Xuanxuan hung up the phone, she patiently waited at the entrance of the Wuling Inn.


    The owner of the guest house looked at her with a peculiar gaze. Seeing that she had casually lied on the phone, he couldn''t help but ask with a puzzled expression:


    "Girl. I have to be clear with you first, I''m not asking you for money. That fifty yuan was clearly something you agreed to give me after I helped you. That has two different meanings. "


    "I know, boss." At this time, Xuanxuan nodded towards the owner of the guest house: "You don''t have to worry, that uncle of mine is silly and brainless. At this time, Xuanxuan nodded towards the owner of the guest house:" You don''t have to worry, my uncle is silly and brainless.


    "Mm, that''s good ¡­" When the owner of the guest house heard her words, he hesitated and nodded his head, but he still felt a bit uneasy inside.


    When Xuan Xuan sat on the chair waiting, instead of waiting for Qing Nation, it was instead Little Tang and Si Shaoheng who came.


    "Why are they coming this way?" Shi Xuanxuan slowly stood up and pointed at Si Shaoheng, Little Xiang and the rest who were walking towards the Wuling Lodge.


    The boss peeked his head outside and then retracted his neck. He said as if it was a matter of course:


    "They are guests of our Wuling Inn, what''s wrong? "Miss, do you know her?"


    "Mn, she''s my cousin!" Xuan Xuan turned her head to look at the owner of the guest house, frowning deeply: "Boss, my cousin clearly lives in your shop, she''s your inn''s tenant. Why didn''t you say so before!?"


    "Are you being unreasonable, girl? It''s the name of her family, not her own name. I didn''t find her on it, so of course I said no. "


    The owner of the guest house wrinkled his brow. After saying those words, he did not forget to continue talking to Xuan Xuan Xuan as he added:


    "What''s more, who would remember how many customers there are in their store and what''s their name? I''m very busy, too. "


    "You!" At that time, Xuanxuan had been thoroughly angered by him.


    If the owner of the hostel had told her earlier that Xiao Tang was living here, she would have been able to get Zhang Hao to go and collect debts from Xiao Tang at that time.


    This way, he wouldn''t have to offend Zhang Hao.


    The more Xuanxuan thought, the angrier she became, and the more she thought, just as she was about to walk outside, Little Tang''s voice suddenly rang out from the entrance of the Wuling Inn.


    At that time, Xiao Tang walked in happily with the Si Family members, carrying all sorts of things in her hands.


    She was still smiling when she walked in, and she looked bright and beautiful.


    When Xuanxuan saw Little Tang, her face immediately darkened. She felt that everything that she had suffered today was all thanks to her, and she was extremely resentful. She immediately turned around and pretended that she didn''t know who she was.


    When Xiao Tang saw that Xuanxuan was still pretending to ignore her, she raised her eyebrows nonchalantly and pretended that she didn''t recognize her. She held onto Si Shaoheng''s arm as they chatted and laughed, brushed by her and headed upstairs.


    If she didn''t greet him, then so be it. She didn''t care anyway.


    When Xuanxuan realized that Little Tang was really ignoring her, she couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy. She immediately turned around and shouted out Little Tang''s name: "Little Tang, stop right there!"


    Xiao Tang scoffed inwardly, but still revealed a surprised expression on her face on purpose, and then asked in a very hypocritical manner:


    "Hey, isn''t this my dearest cousin, Shi Xuanxuan? What? What''s the matter? "


    "Little Tang, you''re going too far!" As she spoke, Xuanxuan angrily glared at her: "This afternoon, you and Brother-in-law were clearly able to save me! Yet, you all chose to not save him! Do you know what happened to me after you guys left? I was bullied by him! I don''t want to live anymore! "


    "I know!" When Little Tang saw Xuanxuan hissing at her, she nodded with a calm expression, "When he went onto you, everyone on the beach saw him, but no one dared to do anything about it."


    "But you''re different from those people. You and Si Shaoheng are my older cousin and brother-in-law. How can you not care about them?" As Xuanxuan spoke, her eyes reddened and she looked rather pitiful: "How can you just watch as I get bullied by those people? How can you just stand by and watch us die? "


    What she wanted was to arouse the compassion of Little Tang and the Si family. She wanted to make Little Tang feel guilty towards her.


    But who knew that after hearing what she said, Little Tang actually easily took hold of Si Shaoheng''s hand, and shrugged at her with an indifferent expression:


    "You want to know why I didn''t save you? Fine, then let me tell you, I''m not saving you because I''m cold-blooded, cruel, and vicious. I just can''t stand to see you in person, and seeing you being bullied by Zhang Hao and his people, my heart feels so good. At that time, Xuan Xuan, didn''t you want me to not save you? That''s my answer. How do you feel about it? Happy? Satisfied? "


    After saying that, Little Tang shot her a cold glance. Without waiting for her to reply, she directly grabbed onto Si Shaoheng''s hand and turned to head upstairs!


    Did Xuanxuan really think she was a fool at this time?


    A burly man like Zhang Hao would always be walking on the streets, no matter where he went, followed by a bunch of people. If she really meddled in other people''s business at that time, it was very possible that the one who would end up like Xuanxuan would be him, and it might even implicate Si Shaofeng.


    Her relationship with Shi Xuanxuan wasn''t that good, why did she have to pay such a heavy price to save her?


    When Xuanxuan stood on the spot, she was rendered speechless by Little Tang''s words.


    Recently, Xiao Tang''s every action and action had surpassed her imagination time and time again. She had simulated Xiao Tang''s response tens of thousands of times in her heart just now, thinking about how to deal with it. But no matter how she thought about it, she had never expected Xiao Tang to say such words.


    At this time, Xuanxuan was completely unprepared, so for a time, she didn''t know how to respond.


    When she saw that Xiao Tang was already holding onto Si Shaoheng''s hand and walking upstairs, she gritted her teeth and wanted to follow, but Si Fangjuan grabbed her clothes at the side and frowned unhappily. "Big sister, where are you planning to go?" "Are you staying at this house as well?"


    When the owner of the inn heard this, he immediately answered, "No, she doesn''t live here. Little sister, she owes me money ¡­"


    "Money?" Oh, then we''re not guests at the guest house. "Si Fangjuan did not loosen her grip on Xuanxuan''s clothes and pushed her out of the door," If that''s the case, then why are you following my sister-in-law and big brother? Get out! Get out of here quickly! "

 C104

    "Ai!" "Whose child is this that''s so annoying?" When Xuanxuan reached out to push Si Fangjuan''s head, Si Fangjuan turned her head away to prevent her from touching it. Seeing this, Sun Yuemei, who was at the side, squatted down and took Si Fangjuan''s hand, exhorting her:


    "Fangjuan, you can''t touch this kind of woman. It''s very dirty. Who knows if there''s an infectious disease when she''s having sex with those men. Just don''t touch anything in the future, okay?"


    "Oh." Si Fanjuan nodded, retracting her small hand and rubbing it on her pants in disgust.


    At this time, Xuanxuan pointed at Sun Yuemei, her face turning red from anger. "You, what do you mean by this? What did he mean by ''not clean''? What did he mean by not going out with those men? How can you speak like that? "


    When Xuanxuan''s face turned red, she immediately became unhappy, and loudly and noisily retorted to Sun Yuemei. Sun Yuemei disdained to lower herself to the same level as her, and directly ignored her. Hugging Si Fanjuan, she went up the stairs, and even Young Master Si Jianliang and Si Jianliang behind her ignored her.


    She chased after them up the stairs, and after seeing them enter room three and five respectively, she took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. Then, she turned around and walked down the stairs, walked back to the entrance of the Wuling Inn, and continued to wait.


    It didn''t matter, since the Kingdom of Qing was about to arrive. When the Kingdom of Qing arrived, she would think of a way to trick him into paying the fifty dollars for her as soon as possible. That way, she could go home early.


    While thinking about this in her heart, she suddenly couldn''t help but want to cry.


    Why did she work so hard in her life, only to end up not doing as well as Little Tang?


    On what basis!


    When Xuanxuan hugged her arms and bit her lips, she didn''t even notice the blood on her lips. As Qingguo arrived on a taxi, it wasn''t easy for him to find where Wuling Inn was, and when he looked down, he saw her squatting at the entrance crying.


    Shi Qingguo ran over while panting for breath. He grabbed onto her arm, and under her astonished gaze, he loudly asked: "Where''s your cousin!?"


    At this time, Xuanxuan didn''t think that the time of the celebration would arrive so quickly. She couldn''t help but feel a little foolish, and her brain still hadn''t figured out what was going on.


    When he saw that Xuanxuan didn''t say a word, he pushed her away and walked inside. His aggressive attitude scared the boss of the inn.


    "Sir, where are you going?" When the owner of the guest house saw that Qing Guo was angry, he immediately went to stop him and ask for his room number.


    Who knew that Qing Guo would ignore him and just push him aside. Then, he would kick the door open one by one and search around. From the looks of it, he was really here to kidnap the traitor.


    "Hey, Uncle, wait a moment!" "Uncle, listen to me ¡­" When Xuanxuan came back to her senses and wanted to stop him, Qing Guo was already standing in front of the door to room five.


    At that time, Xuan Xuan had originally planned to wait until Qing Nation arrived and tell them that at that time, the Si Family had already taken Little Tang away, and then she would stay here and wait for him to come over and pay for it. With Qing Nation''s brain, she could just casually tell a few lies and this matter would be resolved perfectly.


    However, who would have thought that when the State of Qing came this time, they would be so agitated that they would not even listen to her words and directly go inside.


    If he really saw Little Tang and met her face to face, wouldn''t his lie on the phone be exposed?


    Thinking up to here, Xuanxuan started to panic even more. She wanted to chase up and call out to Qing Guo, but before she could say anything, she saw Qing Guo kick open the door to room five with large strides.


    When Xuanxuan''s face paled, she immediately stood there and didn''t say anything.


    When Qing Guo entered the house, he saw the back of Xiao Tang and a man hugging each other. He was so angry that he grabbed her by the hair without even thinking and gave her a slap!


    The person who was originally pestering Si Shaoheng to act like a spoiled child was instantly beaten senseless.


    F * ck?


    What happened?


    She covered her face and stood on the spot with Shiqing''s big and small eyes. It was a long while before she returned, and Si Shaoheng stood up and dragged Shixiang to him. When she looked closely at her face, she saw a red five-fingered imprint on it.


    "Dad, what are you doing? What can a grown man say to a girl that he has to slap his daughter? "


    "No, I ¡­" When Qing Guo saw that the man on the bed was Si Shaoheng, he was stunned. He stood there hesitantly, wanting to explain, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Tang rubbed her face, took a deep breath, and resisted the urge to shout out loud. She raised her eyebrows at Ji Yunhao and asked, "Speak, what happened? Dad, you''re free, did you come all the way from your home just to give me a slap in the face?" Did I offend you? "


    "No, I''m sorry, Little Tang, it''s because ¡­" Qing Guo pointed at the silly girl standing outside while stuttering as he explained, "Xuanxuan said you messed with a man and was caught by the Si Family while you were messing with a man, that''s why I ¡­"


    "It''s Xuanxuan, right? "Alright, then let''s talk about the problems between us later," Xiaotang said as she pushed away Shiqing. She turned around, rolled up her sleeves and kicked the door open as she walked out, shouting angrily.


    "Shi Xuanxuan, f * cking come out right now!"


    At this time, Xuan Xuan was scared silly by Little Tang''s overbearing attitude. She turned around and wanted to leave, so how could Little Tang let her run away? He pulled back his hair.


    "Shixiong Xuanxuan, you don''t care about face at all if you give it back, right? Hm? You''re the one messing around with men! You and your mother are fucking with men! Let me ask you, was it because I had not dealt with you before that you were not afraid of me at all? Hm? "Come on, I''ll tell you what happens when you spout nonsense!"


    As Little Tang said this, she directly grabbed onto Xuanxuan''s hair and kicked her down the stairs. Xuanxuan screamed miserably as she fell down the stairs to the second floor, pressing down on her wrist. She was in so much pain that her entire body was trembling.


    "Little Tang!" Little Tang! " When Qing Guo was in the room, he heard her wails, only then did he realize that Xiao Tang was truly angry.


    He quickly went out of the room to pull Xiaotang, who abruptly flung her hand away and forcefully suppressed her anger as she warned Shiqing:


    "Qing Guo, don''t stop me! Let me tell you, nothing you say today will work. At this time, Xuan Xuan, I''ve made up my mind on her today. Fuck uncle and sister, what kind of uncle and sister is she and I? I don''t have any blood ties with her! It''s your own business to be willing to be a harem by yourself. Don''t take me with you! "

 C105

    Finished speaking, Xiao Tang immediately flung away Shiqing''s hand, turned and strode down the stairs towards the guest house entrance where Xuanxuan was kneeling.


    At that time, Xuanxuan was so scared that her legs were trembling. When she saw Xiao Tang coming over, she trembled: "Cousin, cousin, I was wrong, next time I won''t dare to speak carelessly. Cousin, cousin, please spare me! Don''t hit me, don''t hit me ¡­" Eldest Uncle! Uncle, save me! "


    "Still calling you uncle? Heh, at that time Xuan Xuan, let me tell you, it''s not good for you to call for the Heavenly Emperor today, I''ve decided on you! " As soon as Xiao Tang finished speaking, she sent a flying kick towards her stomach, grabbing her head and slapping her twice in the face. This time, Xuanxuan didn''t even have the time to retaliate.


    "Cousin, cousin ¡­ I won''t dare next time, I won''t dare ever again!" Xuanxuan trembled in fear as she covered her face with her hands.


    Xiao Tang rolled up the sleeves of her clothes and stomped heavily on Shi Xuanxuan''s abdomen, coldly asking: "Do you know that other than men being kicked until their balls hurt, women can''t even stand up when they''re hit?"


    "I, I don''t know, I don''t want to know either ¡­" When Xuanxuan shook her head, Little Tang curled her lips and smiled: "You don''t know, right? I''ll teach you properly today! "


    After she finished speaking, without waiting for Xuanxuan to struggle, she viciously kicked at Xuanxuan''s lower abdomen.


    Ah!" At that time, Xuanxuan had just been brutally beaten to a pulp by Zhang Hao this afternoon, and now that she had been hit like this, she was scared to the point of peeing her pants, a puddle of glistening yellow liquid flowing beneath her feet.


    She trembled at her feet, crying and begging for mercy.


    After Little Tang had taken care of her, she inadvertently glanced at the owner of the guest house. The owner of the guest house was so frightened that he quivered and quickly returned to his room.


    "Get the hell up here!" Little Tang grabbed onto the still squatting there foolishly, and pushed her up the stairs.


    Xuanxuan''s face was flushed red as she walked forward in her wet pants, slowly moving forward. Seeing the situation, Little Tang directly kicked her in. Xuanxuan lost her balance and fell onto the stairs, a bloody wound appearing on her face.


    "My face!" At times, Xuanxuan covered her face that had a cut on it, and the pain made her want to cry. At other times, she pointed to the place where Shiqing was standing and warned, "Get up there! Tell me all the lies you''ve told me in front of everyone! "


    "I, I know. "I understand. Don''t hit me, don''t hit me ¡­" As Xuan Xuan Xuan said this, she trembled as she ascended the stairs to the second floor. At the top of the stairs, Si Shao Zhu and Si Fangjuan had also been disturbed by the sound of Little Tang''s curses. Other than this, there were many other residents of the second floor who could not help but watch from the sidelines, all of them watching the show.


    "Cousin, this is too embarrassing. I beg you, can you let me think of a way to change my pants first?" Just as she was about to go up to the second floor, Xuanxuan suddenly changed her mind. She pulled at her wet pants and pleaded with Xi Xiao Tang.


    When Xiao Tang replied, she gave her a tight slap.


    Thus, when she was being well-behaved, she covered her face as she sobbed and followed Xiao Tang up to the second floor.


    When she heard the discussions of the other residents on the second floor, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole and hide in it. Sifanjuan, who had been standing there watching the commotion, couldn''t help but turn to Young Master Si and ask,


    "Isn''t this big sister Xuan Xuan at that time? "Why did she make sister-in-law angry? She even scared me to the point of peeing her pants ¡­"


    "If you ask me, how would I know?" Young Master Si said as he turned his head to look at Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang behind him. When he dragged them to their room, they were watching the commotion.


    Xiao Tang dragged Xuanxuan upstairs. When she saw Shiqing, she didn''t say anything, and only pushed him into the house, and then when Xuanxuan came in, she turned around and closed the door. Then, she turned to Xuanxuan and asked: "Tell me, what happened? "Who''s fooling around with men?"


    "I-I didn''t do it on purpose, elder cousin!" When Xuan Xuan was trembling in fear, Little Tang slammed the table, while Xuan Xuan Xuan trembled in fright.


    Little Tang''s face darkened, "You didn''t get beaten enough, did you?"


    "I''ll say I''ll say!" At this time, Xuanxuan was so frightened that she nodded her head like she was pounding garlic. With each word, she stuttered out a clear explanation in front of everyone.


    But in the process of explaining, she had purposely concealed the fact that she was bullied by Zhang Hao, and only explained the general process.


    Little Tang didn''t have the mood to pursue Zhang Hao''s matter with her, so she gave her some face. After she finished speaking, she pointed at her nose and asked, "Did you remember that during today''s match, you can''t speak ill of Little Tang?"


    "Remember, I''ll remember!" Xuan Xuan Xuan nodded her head like she was pounding garlic. "I won''t speak carelessly again. I won''t dare to speak carelessly again!"


    "Yes!"


    Little Tang nodded her head and shot her a cold glance. Qing Guo looked at her with an incredulous expression as he frowned and asked:


    "Xuanxuan, what do you normally want that I won''t buy for you? Do you have to lie about money? You''re still slandering your cousin? Where''s the money I give you? What about the money your grandmother gave you? All of it? How long had that been enough? Where did you spend your money!? "


    "That''s right, this fifty yuan is not a small sum ¡­" Sun Yuemei frowned and said, "Besides, when I went to the seaside today, I was ¡­"


    She wanted to say something about Zhang Hao, but the words came to a halt.


    This was because Sun Yuemei also didn''t know whether the matter of Xuanxuan and Zhang Hao mingling with each other was important or not to the family. If they were to cause trouble, it would not be good.


    Thinking up to here, Sun Yuemei didn''t continue speaking. Shiqing looked at her with a face full of disappointment: "You said you want to return the fifty dollars to someone else. Say, who should you return it to?" "Whose money do you owe?"


    "I, I ¡­" Seeing this, Zhiguo knew that he wouldn''t be able to force her out of it. Thus, he let her go to the washroom to straighten her pants a bit before turning back to look at Xiaotang apologetically, "I''m sorry, Dad shouldn''t have attacked you without asking you a question!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Tang did not say anything. Si Fangjuan, who was at the side, snorted coldly, "You really should apologize, how can you be such a father? "You can be provoked by someone''s phone call and even rush up to hit sister-in-law without even bothering to ask. You really like being used like a gun by others."

 C106

    "Fangjuan!" Si Jianliang embarrassedly frowned, "Don''t speak nonsense."


    "What nonsense is this? Isn''t that the truth? " Si Fanjuan somewhat unhappily retorted, "Dad, if this was you, would you be able to do such a stupid thing? Would you hit me without even asking me what''s going on? "


    "¡­" Si Jianliang looked at Si Fanjuan and choked. He immediately retorted, "Nonsense, of course I won''t."


    Si Fanjuan threw up her hands. "Isn''t that the end?"


    After hearing what Si Fanju had to say, Zhiguo didn''t know how to refute her. He could only sit there with pursed lips while she hugged him. With an indifferent expression, he said to Zhiguo,


    Dad, Little Tang is my wife, no matter what she does in the future, it''s not up to you to take action, even if it''s to catch her, it''s still my business. You''re Little Tang''s father, in the future you should just stand at your proper place, you don''t have to worry about the matters between us husband and wife.


    As he said this, Si Shao Heng would occasionally pinch Xiao Tang''s chin, his heart aching.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Qing Guo was his father-in-law, he would have returned the slap long ago.


    When Qing Guo heard the displeased tone of Si Shao Heng, he couldn''t help but nod his head. He looked at the people from the Si Family and stuttered,


    "Shao Heng, I, I made a mistake ¡­ "But I was just flustered and exasperated for a moment, that''s why I beat him up. Back then, Xiao Tang and Xiao Heng got married because I didn''t educate Xiao Tang well, that''s why I got Xiao Tang to do so many ridiculous things ¡­"


    Hearing this, the members of the Si family all frowned. Si Shaoheng''s face immediately darkened. He was about to say something when he heard Sun Yuemei say in front of him:


    "Family, listen to me."


    Sun Yuemei looked at him with a frown, and said sincerely:


    How long has it been? It''s been two years, you don''t need to keep this matter on the tip of your tongue all the time, you''re making it seem as if you owe our Si Family something, no, no, your clan doesn''t owe the Si Family anything, the rumors spread by the outside world are things of the outside world, we don''t need to pay any attention to them. Xiao Tang is now my Si Family''s daughter-in-law, I think her relationship with Shao Heng is becoming more and more stable.


    Sun Yuemei thought very simply. After all, at that time, Little Tang and Si Shaoheng had even gotten married, and the time for them to get along had come. Making Little Tang feel awkward was also embarrassing for the Si Family.


    She was still waiting to hug her eldest grandson, so she didn''t want to get entangled in this matter.


    "That''s right!" Hearing Sun Yuemei''s words, Si Jianliang nodded his head as well. At that time, Xiao Tang just stared blankly at Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang. After a while, her eyes suddenly reddened, then she immediately turned her head away uncomfortably.


    She still remembered Sun Yuemei''s initial attitude when she first saw her.


    The memories were fresh.


    However, it was precisely because of this that he couldn''t help but feel touched. Sun Yuemei''s words just now were akin to publicly defending him. She had persisted in changing the original owner''s image for so long ¡­ He didn''t work hard for nothing.


    However, when Shiqing heard these words, he only nodded and smiled in embarrassment. After sitting down for a while, he then found an excuse and called Xiaotang to a place where there was no one else. He said to her,


    "Little Tang, what happened just now is that daddy let you down ¡­"


    "¡­" Little Tang glanced at him: "Don''t say that you are sorry, there is no need to mention this between father and daughter. I only hope that the next time something like this happens, regardless of whether you trust me or not, you will remember to come over and ask me first, clarify things before making decisions. Don''t believe in what Xuan Xuan says or not, Xuan Xuan is a person that doesn''t fear big trouble, don''t you know that?"


    The original owner was his daughter, but she was not. She would not suffer a second grievance on his side.


    Shiqing looked at the icy-cold Xiaotang in front of him and suddenly felt a sense of unfamiliarity with him. He stared at her, composed himself, and decided that he was overthinking things.


    I got it ¡­" I won''t casually believe Xuan Xuan Xuan''s words anymore in the future. But you have to remember, Little Tang, even though your parents-in-law didn''t mind two years ago and they have sincerely accepted you, you have to remember your own identity, and serve all the Si Family members well, and let them suffer a little, because you are a country girl and Si Shaoheng is a citizen of the city. Your background is inferior to his, so your marriage to his family is high, so you can live with a grateful attitude ¡­ "You owe your entire life to the Si Family, just like how I owe my family a lifetime for not having a son in my life. I am destined to never be able to keep my head up as a human being.


    After Shiqing finished speaking, he looked meaningfully at Xiaotang and shook his head. He firmly believed that he was saying all of this for her own good.


    He was already used to Li Shuang''s education of enslavement, so he subconsciously believed that at that time, as a woman, Xiao Tang had to be humble in front of her husband. Only by doing this could she be considered virtuous.


    When Little Tang saw the humble expression on Qing Guo''s face, she couldn''t help but say with a frown:


    "Is it meaningful to belittle the value of your existence? "Two years'' time has already passed in the eyes of the Si family members, but you still keep it in your heart. You and the Si family are the same and they do not look down on our village''s identity, yet you are the one who kneels on the ground with half a head on the ground and depicts your existence in the dust. What is your motive for doing this?"


    Little Tang didn''t understand where this strong sense of inferiority came from in Qing Dynasty, and she didn''t understand why he had to kneel on the ground and look up at others, regardless of whether his identity was high or low. It was as if he had only found a sense of balance because he had belittled himself.


    She had lived for so many years, and she had seen people who pretended to be rich. She had also seen the Humble Class and the Wealthy Class, as well as the luxurious ladies who wanted to buy Chanel despite being so poor that they couldn''t even afford instant noodles.


    However, there was only one reason for these people to do this, and that was for the sake of being respected and having face when they left. In addition, Qing Kingdom was the only one she had ever seen who had to kneel on the ground and beg everyone to look down on him.


    He could be considered an oddity.

 C107

    When she saw Qing Guo looking at her in astonishment, she could not help but continue:


    "You previously said that you didn''t have a son, so you owe it to your family. But don''t you think that your logic is very ridiculous and strange? This Li Shuang has two sons. You didn''t give birth to a son, so could it be that Zhu Liang gave birth to a son? "Neither of her sons gave birth to a grandson to her, so how could Zhu Liang happily continue to be his blood sucking bug, and yet you feel like you owe him something?"


    When Xiao Tang finished speaking, she let out a deep sigh, silently ridiculing herself in her heart. If she really had to say what Qingguo owed her ¡­ Then she felt that Qing Kingdom owed her a brain.


    This feeling of inferiority to the point of exaggeration really refreshed her three views.


    When Zhiguo heard this, he was stunned, "You, what are you saying ¡­ I am the eldest son of the family, and I didn''t give birth to a son. Of course, I owe the family that time.


    "So what if it''s a big matter? If you don''t have a son, are you the most sinful villain? You don''t even have a son, why should you owe your family all by yourself? What happened to the eldest son? Was the eldest son not a human? You have hands and feet, you can earn money, you can support your family, you have your own worth, you did not have a son, but you had a daughter, you raised me and raised me. I will serve you until you are old.


    As Xiao Tang spoke, she looked at Qing Guo and frowned slightly. She felt a little disappointed that she had failed to meet his expectations.


    "You should think about why when you were at home making money you were in the presence of slaves? Don''t say anything about Li Shuang being the elder and the pillar of the clan being the younger brother, could it be that just because of this, you can let them do whatever they want? You are the eldest son of the family. But you don''t owe them, you don''t have to give them up as ancestors. Do you think you''re doing this to take responsibility for the family? Don''t be silly, your actions are just a free labourer in the eyes of others! [He doesn''t say it on the surface, but he is laughing to death inside!] "Dad, think about it carefully when you go back. Why are you making money and raising your family, and yet you are raising them in front of everyone''s grandchildren?"


    After saying this, Xiaotang turned and left, leaving Qingguo standing there in a daze.


    Actually, that conversation not only refreshed Xiao Tang''s view of the world, but also successfully refreshed his view of the country.


    In the old way of thinking of Qing, he had always felt that the way he lived at home was very normal.


    Why?


    Li Shuang had told him in his ear since he was young that he was the pillar of the family, and that they were his family members. It was only right that he shouldered the responsibility of the family.


    But at that time, Little Tang said that all of these thoughts were wrong?


    While feeling conflicted, he followed Xiao Tang back to her room. For a long time, he was unable to digest the words Xiao Tang had just said.


    After he returned to his room, his eyes drooped as he pondered. It wasn''t until Xuanxuan had cleaned herself up from the toilet that he left with Xuanxuan, seemingly deep in thought.


    When Shiqing brought Xuanxuan Xuanxuan away, a group of Si Family members saw them off.


    When the owner of the guest house saw Little Tang pass by the front desk, he had originally wanted to ask her for the fifty yuan that Xuanxuan had agreed to give him. However, thinking back to the valiant manner she had when she beat him up, he couldn''t help but feel a little apprehensive.


    In the end, he just closed his mouth and started counting his debts, as if nothing had happened.


    Perhaps it was because Qing Guo had kept his strength when he made his move, but the palm imprint on Xiao Tang''s face was not particularly heavy. After applying the ice towel to her face, the swelling had lessened significantly.


    "Tsk tsk, sister-in-law, your dad is going too far!" After Si Jianliang and Sun Yuemei returned to their room, Si Fanjuan looked at Xiao Tang''s face and felt a little infuriated. "If it were me, I''d want to slap her back!"


    "Screw off, don''t speak any nonsense!" Young Master Si covered her mouth and patted her head. "You''ve even learned to hit your father and curse his mother?"


    "I''m not cursing or hitting my father, I''m speaking of the truth!" Si Fangjuan struggled away from him. "It''s true that my parents gave me their lives, but if they just relied on this and casually harmed me, that''s not right. If your parents hit you or even scolded you, and you insist on being filial, that would be foolish and filial. Second brother, do you know? "


    "I know, I know, everything you say is right, stop muttering here, go go go, go, quickly go back to your room with me to sleep." As he spoke, he shook his head helplessly, then walked back while covering her chattering mouth. Before he left, he did not forget to close the door for Little Tang and Si Shaoheng.


    Alone again, Little Tang looked at Si Shaoheng without saying a word. The two of them exchanged glances, and the atmosphere became indescribably awkward.


    After a while, Si Shao Heng was the first to walk over. He washed the towel off with cold water and lightly spread it on her face. After looking at it carefully, he nodded. "Sleep well tonight. The swelling will subside tomorrow."


    "Oh ¡­" Little Tang nodded and turned to lie down on the bed to cover her face. Seeing how lukewarm and calm she was, Si Shao Heng couldn''t help but pinch her other cheek, replying calmly, "Her temper is too bad."


    "No!" Xiao Tang felt wronged and immediately sat up: "If it wasn''t for Xuan Xuan talking randomly at that time, how could I have hit her? Look at what she''s saying in front of my dad. What nonsense are you trying to mess with a man? I only fucked a man like you, where''s the second one. "


    Hearing this, Si Shaoheng''s mood immediately improved a lot. Looking at Xiao Tang''s swollen face, he reached for a boiled egg on the table, skinned it, and gently pressed it against Xiao Tang''s face.


    When Little Tang took a glance at it, she asked in bewilderment, "Where did you get that boiled egg?"

 C108

    "Previously, when we were eating, I bought it. I wanted to ask if you ate it or not, but I forgot to put it on the table. Now, it can only be used for something else."


    When Xiao Tang took the egg from Si Shaoheng, she rubbed it on her face. After rubbing it for a while, she felt bored, so she decided to eat the egg yolk inside, then threw the egg white into the trash.


    After he finished eating, he clapped his hands and turned around to lie on the bed. He quietly closed his eyes, hoping that he would quickly fall asleep so that he could go out with everyone tomorrow to watch the sunrise.


    Because it was still early, Xiao Tang was not particularly sleepy.


    However, because there were no mobile phones to play and no TV to watch in this era, she could only lie there and silently count sheep in her boredom.


    Si Shaoheng turned sideways and looked at the quiet side of Little Tang''s face through the window''s light. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but reach out his hand to pinch her chin and place a kiss on her cherry like lips.


    She turned around and stuck her fart at him, slapping the round spot. Without waiting for him to react, she suddenly reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist, and with only one arm, she was pulled into his embrace.


    "NO!" I don''t want it! " Without waiting for Si Shaoheng to speak, Xiao Tang immediately began to struggle, "Si Shaoheng, are you a stallion? How many times has it been? I don''t want to do it, I don''t want to do it! If we continue to do this, we might even get pregnant with a baby! "


    Seeing her excited expression, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help but lie on his side with one arm around her waist and the other supporting his head. He looked at her profile and asked,


    "What are you thinking of? I just want to hug you and sleep, that''s all. Don''t let me touch you and you''ll feel like I''m a bug rushing into your brain. You know, doing that kind of thing is also very tiring! "


    "Holy sh * t ¡­" "How can there be such a shameless person like you in this world ¡­" Little Tang opened her eyes in disbelief, and suddenly turned around to face him face to face: "You''re tired? You''re tired and you''ve done it five or six times. Then, then what would happen if you weren''t tired? "Oh my god, no, I have to go!"


    At this moment, Little Tang scrambled out of bed. "I can''t stay with you any longer. It''s too dangerous. I have to protect myself."


    She didn''t want to have a baby so early.


    When she saw that, she wanted to run away, so she got up and dragged her back. The two of them went back and forth several times until she finally became tired and gave up on struggling. She fell asleep in Si Shaoheng''s arms.


    At that time, Xiao Tang had indeed fallen asleep, but Si Shaoheng had suffered unspeakably from the pressure and hadn''t slept well all night. When he woke up the next morning, his eyes were completely dark.


    "Brother, brother, brother, get up and go watch the sunrise!" It was only four o''clock in the morning when Si Fanjuan rushed over.


    Si Shaoheng was already dressed and sitting in his room listening to the reviews. On his bed, Xiao Tang curled herself up into a ball, sound asleep.


    "Aiyo, sister-in-law!" Si Fangjuan walked over and shook Xiao Tang. "Wake up! "You woke up? Hey, don''t sleep anymore. The sun''s already hanging over your ass. Didn''t you say you were going to the beach to watch the sunrise?"


    "..." Hm? The sun burns your ass? " Xiao Tang sat up in a daze and scratched her head, her eyes blurry with sleepiness, "Why would the sun burn her buttocks? A fire? "


    "What fire? Where are you muttering? Sister-in-law!" "I mean, I''m going to watch the sunrise!"


    Thus, Little Tang was shocked.


    By the time she finished dressing, it was already 4: 30 in the morning. Once she came out, Si Shaoheng got on the passenger seat and drove the car to the side of the road that was close to the shore. He looked at the sun that was already about a quarter rising in the middle of the sea.


    After a while, when the white color of the fish belly in the east gradually turned pink, Si Shaoheng suddenly opened the car door and got out. He walked to the back of the car, took out a camera from the back, and sat back down, preparing to take a photo.


    "Eh? "This ¡­" Xiao Tang looked over and rested her chin on Si Shaoheng''s shoulder. She stared at the extremely small camera in his hand and opened her eyes wide in surprise.


    Tsk tsk, isn''t this just a stupid camera?


    It was commonly known as a pocket camera.


    It felt pretty good, too. It wasn''t much, it was small. It was said that this kind of camera wasn''t difficult to take a picture of. It was simple and easy to operate.


    It was very quiet around them at that moment, but after a while, a lot of people gathered around the sea. At that moment, it was very quiet around the sea, but after a while, a lot of people gathered around the sea after a lot of people gathered around.


    Some of them didn''t have cameras, so they spent money to take pictures. The quiet seaside immediately became lively.


    "I want to do the same as well!" The two of them surrounded the sun, stretched out their hands and made a gesture to hold the sun up. Then, they maintained their original posture, and shouted at Si Shaofeng to hurry up.


    Finally, the family took a picture together, and after the group of them were all done taking pictures, they gave a photo to Xiaotang alone. After finishing the photo with great difficulty, they prepared to leave after watching the sunrise, but in the end, the naughty brat, Si Fanjuan, rubbed her hands together and asked with a naughty smile, "Big Brother, aren''t you going to take a photo with sister-in-law?"


    "Exactly!" At the same time, Si Shaorao also joined in the commotion, "Big brother, hurry up and take a photo with sister-in-law."


    Si Fanjuan blinked her eyes and then once again suggested:


    "Hey, how about after Big Bro finishes his picture, our family beg for someone else''s help and then we can all take a picture of our family, right?"


    Si Jianliang and Sun Yuemei also thought that it was not bad. Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoheng, took the camera from his hand, and then beckoned to Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng, "Go, go take a picture with sister-in-law. We don''t have a picture of you two together except when you and sister-in-law were married."

 C109

    "That''s right, Shao Heng, hurry up and go take a picture. Little Tang, you too, hurry up and get off the car." Sun Yuemei looked at the two of them very seriously from the side. When she saw that they were about to leave, she couldn''t help but blush and got out of the car, standing next to Si Shaoheng with her back to the sun.


    At that moment, seeing that Si Fanjuan was already in a pose to take a photo, she turned to look at Si Shaoheng awkwardly. "What, what should we do?" How can I pose? "


    Usually, she would take pictures of herself. She would just hold up her phone and act cute. Other than an artistic photo, it had been a long time since she had taken it.


    "Don''t worry!" As he spoke, he suddenly reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist. Under her flabbergasted gaze, he lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    After taking the photo, she just sat there foolishly like that. After a long time, she recovered her wits and stared at the camera in her hand, sighing, "The sun is set in a nice way just like that, with you two setting it up as a backdrop."


    After watching the sunrise, they went to the market to buy seafood. The Si Family members were exhausted.


    Thus, when they went back, other than Si Shaoheng and Xiao Tang, the rest were all asleep.


    Little Tang sat in the front passenger seat and dozed off. She had been driving the whole time, and her eyes were fixed on Si Shaoheng''s face. She suddenly couldn''t help but ask,


    "Shaoheng, tell me, since it''s so hot by the sea, how about we ship all of the fruits from our fruit and vegetable garden here and cut them into pieces before adding the yogurt to make the yoghurt?"


    "Yogurt and fruit?" Shao Heng stared straight ahead and repeated what he said. When Xiao Tang looked at him and nodded, he couldn''t help but laugh. "Was it you who gave me that name?"


    "Mm ¡­" I can''t say that I thought of it, but I can use the name anyway. " After saying that, Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoheng with a guilty look, muttering to herself, Who the hell was the first person to invent the name Yogurt Fruit Pickle ¡­


    She only knew that there was no such thing in society at this time of year. If she could make this and sell it in a place that was close to the sea and was so crowded when the season came, she would definitely be able to earn a lot of money.


    "Cut the fruit into cloves and add the yogurt?" Si Shaofeng repeated himself before nodding. "Yes, yes, but how do you plan on selling it?"


    "Seventy cents a serving, one small cup, as for how to sell it ¡­" "I guess it''s either setting up stalls or working with places that already have stalls. I haven''t thought of anything else for now."


    After she finished speaking, she propped up her chin:


    "But the fruits in our fruit garden are too few, just yellow peach, apple, and hawthorn. Other than that, there are no other fruits. These fruits only taste better if there are more fruits ¡­"


    Hearing her mutter, Si Shao Heng looked at her through the rear-view mirror and said slowly,


    "Actually, I feel that as long as there are apples and yellow peaches in the fruit area, it would be enough. If I sell them well in the future, I can do this together with the other fruits and vegetables."


    "En, this is not bad." Little Tang nodded her head, "But even if we can work together with other gardens in the future, what''s the plan?" I haven''t thought about it yet. If they set up stalls, they would have to stand under the sun by the sea all day long. Who could stand it? "Look at how we''re only going to sit under the umbrella when we go to the beach. Look at my arm ¡­"


    When Xiao Tang finished speaking, she subconsciously stretched out her arm and placed it beside Si Shaoheng''s wrist to compare. The result was that she was no less shocked than she was!


    Little Tang pinched Si Shaoheng''s slightly red arm, and said angrily, "Si Shaoheng, why aren''t you black at all?"


    She felt that her arms and stomach were already two different colors!


    "Hey, my brother ¡­" He''s just like that ¡­ "Behind him, Shaozhen yawned and said," He''s always been like this since he was young.


    "Eh, did I wake you up?" When Xiao Tang looked at him apologetically, Shaosi shook her head, "No, I woke up myself. Sister-in-law, what time is it?"


    "It''s only nine o''clock ¡­" Xiao Tang glanced at Young Master Si, "You can continue sleeping. I''ll wake you up after you''ve fallen asleep."


    "Mm ¡­" Young Master Si rubbed his eyes in a daze and said, "I''m not sleeping, sister-in-law. I''m accompanying you in a chat. What were you all talking about just now?"


    "Talking about business matters ¡­" Xiao Tang recounted her plan of picking up the yoghurt fruit just now. Young Master Si nodded in realization, then frowned:


    "Yes, sister-in-law, your worries are correct. Selling things under the scorching sun by the sea is not an easy task. Who would be willing to do such a laborious job if they didn''t have to pay for it?"


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed his head. When Si Shaoheng heard this, he couldn''t help but say, "There''s no business that doesn''t work hard. However, if you want to earn this money, you don''t necessarily have to open it up by the seaside. Actually, it''s possible to choose a different location."


    "Ah, then how about selling it outside the school?" Suddenly, Xiao Tang opened her eyes wide, her face brimming with interest as she suggested, "We''ve specially made a cart for sale, just selling fruits and fishes, yellow peach, dried fruit, hawthorn cakes and the like?"


    "Tsk, tsk. Sister-in-law, that''s a good idea. Are you planning on doing this outside a high school or something?" Young Master Si moved closer to her with a bit of curiosity, asking her about it. After thinking for a moment, she said firmly:


    "Right, let''s start from high school, get a car for sale outside, then sell these things outside. It''s actually very similar to setting up a stall, but because it''s more convenient and clean to sell cars, it looks a bit taller and can even move."


    Most importantly, he was not afraid of the sun.


    When Si Shaoheng heard this from Little Tang, he immediately nodded his head. Originally, he wanted to tell her that if she wanted to sell her car, she had to take the driver''s license test. However, seeing how happy she was, he felt that it wasn''t an urgent matter, so he didn''t say anything.


    In any case, no matter how well Xiao Tang thought, it was only a general idea. Reality would force her to change her mind in the future.


    Young Master Si looked at Xiao Tang, his face revealing an excited expression: "High school? Then what about my school? Sister-in-law, why don''t you come to my school and set up a cart to sell stuff? "


    "In fact, any school would do, but it''s better not to put any cars in front of your school, right?" Little Tang looked at Si Shaoru and shook her head helplessly, "I''ll make you lose a lot of face when the time comes."


    After all, Si Shao Zhu was in high school, and his family had always been very rich. Although setting up a stall for himself was for the livelihood of the fruit and vegetables garden, in the eyes of his classmates, it wasn''t anything glorious, was it?


    Xiaotang also went to school, knowing that those students will definitely gossip about him behind his back.


    "Oh, no." Shaozhen frowned. "My sister-in-law earned her money by her own ability to work. Who didn''t start their career like this? "Now that I''ve thought it through, it doesn''t matter what they think. We can just live our own lives."


    Hearing this, Little Tang nodded her head, suddenly feeling that Young Master Si seemed to have grown quite a bit these days.


    She turned her head to look at the scenery outside the window, feeling a little depressed.


    In fact, although she was fully confident of her plan, she still felt somewhat uneasy.


    He didn''t know if this plan to earn money would work, or if he could earn back the money to sell cars in the future.


    Furthermore, before then, he would have to test for his driver''s license ¡­


    Sigh, how troublesome.

 C110

    After that, another two days passed. When Xiao Tang returned to work two days later, she told everyone about the plan she and Si Shaoheng had decided on when she arrived at the fruit and vegetable garden with a face full of joy.


    "Little Tang, is this the new event that the boss ordered us to do?" Zhou Lili looked curiously at Xiao Tang, "What is that fruit?"


    "Yes, this is the new activity given by the boss. After a period of time, it will be decided and carried out." After she finished speaking, she didn''t forget to add, "As for what yoghurt and fruit are, you''ll know when the yoghurt is ready."


    Ji Zhenyu nodded and raised his hand to look at Xiao Tang, "Then, if we are really going to sell cars in front of the high school, will there be any compensation or rewards for those who go there? Is it a rotating system? "


    "Yes, it''s a revolving system, of course there''s a compensation. The people who go can get an extra ten yuan for each month, but these can only be implemented after I''ve taken the driver''s license test and got out of the car seller''s shop."


    After Xiao Tang said that, she looked around and slowly added:


    "However, so far, I have tentatively planned to go to our vegetable garden alone for one month. For example, starting from the beginning of this month, Ji Zhenyu and I will be selling things during this month, from the beginning to the last day of the month. It will only be someone else''s turn next month."


    Hearing Xiao Tang''s words, Ji Zhenyu nodded his head. Next to him, Song Qingqing could not help but mutter under her breath, "Only ten yuan?" "A little bit, right?"


    "Quite a few."


    When she saw Song Qingqing, she opened her mouth to explain:


    "Going to the high school and driving a car to sell stuff is just like going through school at noon and going through school in the evening, so I won''t be tired and my chances of making money are fair. But I definitely can''t allow any laziness to slip up or else once I find out, I''ll cancel the monthly allowance for the lazy people, but I''ll have to work until the full moon comes out."


    "I don''t want to participate, okay?" Song Qingqing muttered in dissatisfaction, "How tired are you? You can''t even rest during your lunch break ¡­" "We''ll definitely eat late as well ¡­"


    "Indeed. If that''s the case, then we won''t be able to eat and rest on time at noon. But correspondingly, there should be other periods of rest." Ji Zhenyu looked at Xi Xiao Tang and she nodded.


    Those who go to the cafeteria that month will be arranged to have lunch break at one o''clock and take a private break with pay for more than one day. Of course, the prerequisite is that they have to finish what they have to do well.


    "Then I think it''s quite suitable." Ji Zhenyu nodded thoughtfully.


    Song Qingqing sighed, "I don''t want to go."


    "Hmm? "Sure, you can ask the boss directly." Little Tang looked at Song Qingqing, her face red as she lied, "The things I''ve said just now are all his rules."


    When Song Qingqing heard this, she was infuriated. However, she could not say anything. She could only sit by the side and sulk.


    Seeing that Song Qingqing was unhappy, Zhou Lili couldn''t help but comfort her, "It''s alright, Qingqing. At worst, it''ll just be your turn. Sun Hao and I will go there each for half a month. Don''t be unhappy."


    "Yeah!" Sun Hao nodded, "It''s fine."


    "But ¡­ but ¡­ I still have to earn money ¡­" Song Qingqing blinked while looking at Zhou Lili and Sun Hao, "If you two go in my place, the money you earn will no longer belong to me ¡­"


    Sun Hao and Zhou Lili: "¡­"


    Isn''t that a matter of course?


    Zhou Lili looked somewhat awkwardly at Song Qingqing. Although she really wanted to kiss Song Qing''s ass, but ¡­ But... If she worked herself to death for half a month, the money she would end up earning wouldn''t be hers. This feeling was still a little hard for her to accept.


    "Look, you''re not here to help me, but for the sake of that ten yuan ¡­" Song Qingqing lowered her eyes and wiped away the tears that did not exist in her eyes. "Don''t look at my family environment, I''m still your boss''s cousin. Where is my rank? There are a lot of things that are difficult, but how can I tell your boss ¡­" "So I also need money."


    "Since that''s the case, then the half month I spent in your place doesn''t need any money. The money I earn is still yours." Zhou Lili was trying her best to hold back her heartache in order to say those words. Sun Hao, who was at the side, quickly nodded his head to indicate that he would not forcefully take the five pieces of money either.


    When Song Qingqing heard this, she was moved. However, she considered it in her heart that it was great that she didn''t need to personally leave to get the ten dollars with the help of these two inconsiderate idiots.


    "That''s right, Qingqing." Zhou Lili blinked at her. "Didn''t you say you were still in high school?" "Why have I never seen you go to school? You seem to stay here from morning till night."


    When Song Qingqing heard this, she immediately lied, "My grades are good, so I went straight to the teacher''s house on Saturday to take supplementary lessons."


    "Is that so?" Zhou Lili hadn''t read any books and didn''t have much experience. She would naturally listen to whatever Song Qingqing said.


    Sun Hao, who was at the side, didn''t really care about this, so he only nodded his head. Song Qingqing couldn''t help but laugh when she saw the two of them unreservedly believing in her.


    If not because she didn''t want to give Zhou Jianjun children, she didn''t want to stay in school forever. Only the heavens knew that she couldn''t learn it, she just wanted to find a way to hook up with a handsome and handsome man, then kick Zhou Jianjun.


    Reading?


    That was the thing she hated the most in her life.


    Just as Song Qingqing and Zhou Lili were chatting, Xiao Tang had already finished packing the dried peach and apple buns she had prepared earlier and was about to bring them to the market when it was still early in the morning.


    "Boss, I''ll help you pack!" When Ji Zhenyu saw that Xiao Tang was packing, he immediately rushed over to help out. When Xiao Tang looked at him, nodding her head, smiling as she thanked him, a light cough suddenly came from outside the door as both of them stopped packing. They looked up and saw that Si Shaoheng had walked in from the door and was looking at the fruit trees outside the garden.


    "W-how are you, boss?" Zhou Lili asked as soon as she saw Si Shaoheng walking over. She stuttered as she stood up to greet him.


    Shao Heng nodded and didn''t say anything. Song Qingqing hurried over with a smile. "Shao Heng, you came to visit your cousin. How considerate of you."


    As she spoke, she tried to reach out and grab Shao Heng''s arm. Shao Heng frowned and avoided her without leaving a trace. He didn''t even look at Song Qingqing, but walked straight towards Xiao Tang, "Have you talked about the matter with the fruit fish?"


    "I''ve already said it, boss." Little Tang looked up and nodded, "I''ve already communicated with everyone that needs to be communicated."


    "Okay, I''ve already ordered yogurt at the milk station," said Si Shaoheng as he lowered his eyes to look at Xiaotang. When he saw the fallen leaves on her shoulder, he reached out and picked them up, holding them in his hand.


    "The initial quantity is not too fixed. We''ll see how the sales are. Also, if we''re selling cars, we''ll need a driver''s license. Why don''t you give it a try in a few days?"


    "Sure!" Little Tang nodded, she was itching to get on the driver''s license as soon as possible.

 C111

    Shao Heng stared at her, then suddenly curled his lips. "There''s a pen and paper in the lounge, right?" I''ll write something for you. When the time comes, Little Tang, come in. "


    "Ah?" Hugh, the lounge? " When she saw the look in Si Shaoheng''s eyes, she immediately stammered, "No need, boss. Let''s go to your office. The lounge ¡­" There''s not much left of paper and pen. "


    "Oh? "Office?" Si Shaoheng gave a faint smile as he looked at her slightly red ears. Satisfied, he nodded his head and said, "Okay, then you can come with me. Everyone else can continue working."


    Everyone heard him and replied in unison. Song Qingqing was not satisfied with being ignored by Si Shaoheng like that and immediately went over to him, "Hey, Shaoheng, what are you and Xiao Tang doing there? Would you like my cousin to come over and help? "


    "Cousin!" Si Shaoheng stopped walking and turned around coldly. "During your working hours, I hope that you can distinguish between the public and the private. Remember to call me boss when you are working in the future!"


    "I, I know, boss ¡­" Song Qingqing nodded in embarrassment when she saw the cold expression on his face. After she finished speaking, she turned around and left with Xiaotang. After she left, Zhou Lili quietly came over and asked, looking worriedly at Song Qingqing, "Qingqing, have you angered the boss?"


    "N-it''s nothing!" Song Qingqing laughed awkwardly. "Shao Heng has always been a very serious person. With his temper, there''s no need to bother with him."


    "Hey, but, to be the boss''s cousin, I feel so good!" Zhou Lili looked at her enviously. "And since you''re married to the boss''s cousin, isn''t that even more handsome than the boss?" "When can you bring your man here for us to meet, Qingqing."


    "In the future, when we have time in the future ¡­" Song Qing smiled at Zhou Lili with a stiff expression. Ji Zhenyu, who was standing at the side, looked at her and spoke coldly.


    "Tsk tsk, be careful of trying to bluff your way out of this. Song Qingqing, are you really that close to the boss?" "Why do I feel like our boss doesn''t like to talk to you?"


    "You, what are you saying? My, my relationship with Shao Heng, how can you say it''s iron or iron? I am his cousin, and he must respect me. " As Song Qingqing spoke, she did not forget to refute, "In our vegetable garden, can you point out someone whose boss treats her better than I do?"


    "I think the boss treats the boss very well," Ji Zhenyu looked at Song Qingqing with narrowed eyes. "You don''t even have the right to talk to the boss, the boss doesn''t even ask you about anything. If the boss thinks highly of your cousin, why doesn''t he even look at you?"


    "Hey, Ji Zhenyu, it''s enough for you!" Zhou Lili could not bear to listen any longer, immediately rebutting on behalf of Song Qingqing, "Don''t think that you''re on good terms with Xiaoxiang now, just being hostile to her and pouring dirty water on her. My Qingqing came here to study diligently and thriftily, and my boss didn''t let Qingqing be the director.


    Ji Zhenyu looked at her with disdain, "I have a university degree, so I came here because I was in my senior year, but I''ve never heard of someone who can skip classes and ask teachers to study at home. Song Qingqing, are you lying because you didn''t go to high school?"


    "I didn''t!" Song Qingqing was so angry that her face turned red. However, what she was more worried about was that she realized that Ji Zhenyu was too smart. In front of him, no matter how she tried, she was just like a clown.


    "Ji Zhenyu, it''s enough for you. Don''t always bully Qing Qing!" Sun Hao could not suppress the anger in his heart and turned to look at Ji Zhenyu, "Our two friends will have a fight, let me remind you, during that time, Little Tang has no other way out, she would always have a fox-like appearance, and now she is always trying to show off in front of the boss, maybe she has fallen in love with our boss, I heard that our boss is already married, and when Little Tang is against our boss, sooner or later we will be beaten by the Lady Boss, and when that happens, you and her will both be kicked out of the door!" "Believe it or not."


    When Ji Zhenyu heard Sun Hao''s words, he rolled his eyes and turned around to leave. He didn''t want to continue talking to Sun Hao anymore.


    In his heart, Little Tang was very powerful. With her hard work, there would be a day where she would make a name for herself. There was no need for those dirty tricks. Clear as day, he believed in her!


    Sun Hao noticed that Ji Zhenyu was ignoring him, and immediately turned to Song Qingqing, asking for her credit, "Qingqing, was I right!?"


    She looked at Sun Hao, and the more she looked at him, the more she felt that he was stupid. However, thinking about how this was a good chess piece, she could only nod and sigh, "Sun Hao, what you said just now was right. However, you are not allowed to say what you just said in front of outsiders. Do you know?"


    It didn''t matter if others heard it. Song Qingqing was afraid that she would be heard by Xiao Tang. If she heard what Sun Hao said, wouldn''t she be laughed to death?


    "I understand. You must be afraid that if I were to spread the news, it will affect Little Tang''s reputation, right? Qing Qing, you''re too kind! "Sun Hao frowned." But what I said just now was the truth. Don''t you think that when Xiao Tang saw the boss ¡­? "


    "Aiya, I''ve already said it before. In short, don''t speak carelessly about this matter!" Song Qingqing roared, but did not forget to add with a helpless expression: "To a girl, these rumors are very scary. Sun Hao, I do not want you to use these words to attack or spread them around outside, affecting Xiao Tang''s reputation, do you understand?"


    "I, I understand." Sun Hao nodded his head like he was mashing garlic. Seeing this, Song Qingqing nodded her head in satisfaction. Then, she rolled her eyes in her heart and secretly cursed him for being an idiot.


    For a brainless fool like Sun Hao, other than him being a chess piece and a laborer, she was of no use to him at all.


    When Song Qingqing thought of this, she narrowed her eyes. She suddenly realized that if she wanted to suppress Xiao Tang in a different way, she could only think of other ways. She could only start from other people with higher positions than Xiao Tang.


    On the other side, in Si Shaoheng''s office.


    At this moment, Little Tang was sitting on Si Shaoheng''s lap, her body moving up and down in accordance with his rhythm.


    She pressed herself against Si Shaoheng''s shoulder, biting her lip lightly as tears welled up in her eyes. She was doted on by Si Shaoheng time and time again, making it impossible for her to run away.


    When Si Shaoheng showed mercy and let her go, Xiao Tang let him dress her up with an aggrieved look on her face, sniffing angrily, "Si Shaoheng, you b * stard!"


    "Hmm? You still have the strength to scold others? "Looks like I didn''t put in enough effort just now." He reached out his hand to pinch her chin and gave her a light kiss on the ear before asking in a low voice, "Do you want me to hurt you again so we can work hard to give birth to a bunch of little bastards?"

 C112

    "No, no, no!" I don''t want it! " Xiao Tang was extremely wronged. She got up and ran out from his embrace, sitting on the chair as she glared at him, "You, you called me here just to do such a thing? I won''t fall for your trick again! "


    However, luckily she was smart and allowed him to bring her to the office. Normally, without the permission of Si Shaoheng, no one came in, otherwise, if they were in the lounge now, he would probably lose his face.


    When Xiao Tang thought of this person, she couldn''t help but feel proud of her wit.


    Unexpectedly, Si Shaoheng could only look at her innocently. After getting lucky, he still pretended to be obedient and said,


    "Actually, I just wanted to write something down for you, no, this is it, this is the license plate of the car for sale, I gave it to you in advance, I just want you to remember it, after all, this is your name on the car for sale, so you should remember to be familiar with your license plate, after you get your driver''s license, go directly to the car, then you can leave as soon as the license plate is in use." But I didn''t have any paper at the time, so I wanted to write you my license plate number. Who knew that you would say that you were going to the office ¡­ "I thought it was a hint from you, and naturally it went awry."


    As he spoke, he passed a piece of paper with the license plate number of the car for sale to Xiaotang, who received it with some anger.


    He naturally misunderstood her?


    So, did she misunderstand him this time?


    Had she delivered herself up to him?


    When Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng, her face contorted in anger as she spat out these two words, "Shaotian!"


    Si Shaoheng pursed his lips, very satisfied with Xiao Tang''s evaluation. If he wanted face, how could he love his wife?


    When they walked out of Si Shaoheng''s office, Xiao Tang grabbed the piece of paper with the license plate number written on it and walked down the stairs with an awkward expression.


    Manager Wang was resting by the door. She was just about to turn around and enter the office when she saw Xiao Tang coming down the stairs. With a smile, she walked over to her. Did you go to the office to talk to the boss about something? "


    "Yes, that''s right," Xiao Tang nodded and smiled at Director Wang. She continued walking forward. After leaving the Si Family''s factory, she prepared to cross the road and return to the vegetable garden.


    Seeing that, Director Wang immediately followed her out and held onto her hand. He then pulled her to the side mysteriously and asked, "Hey, by the way, how did you get along with that Song Qingqing? Do you know what she likes? I think this is the Mid-Autumn Festival, right? I wanted to send some brown sugar and chicken cake to her, but I don''t know if she likes it or not. "


    "Mid-Autumn Festival?" Little Tang froze for a moment, and then nodded as if she had suddenly come to her senses, "Oh, today is already the fifteenth, but isn''t the Mid-Autumn Festival on the 25th of September this year? It''s still early. "


    Furthermore, this Song Qingqing was not some official. Was there a need to send gifts?


    As if seeing through Xiaotang''s doubt, Director Wang tugged on her arm and said in a low voice,


    "Even if it''s September 25th, there''s only one month left, we have to prepare in advance. You should know the relationship between Song Qingqing and the boss, even though our boss never accepts anything from the employees, but if he doesn''t, Song Qingqing will definitely be able to take it. To curry favor with Song Qingqing, isn''t that the same as trying to please the boss?"


    "Eh." Xiao Tang looked at Director Wang, unable to speak for a long time. After a while, she smiled. "You have a point, but I don''t know what Song Qingqing likes. I''ll head back first." There are still things that we haven''t finished busy ourselves with. Director Wang, let''s chat again when we''re free. "


    "Hey, wait a minute!" Director Wang grabbed her again. "There are quite a few female employees in our factory who are thinking about sending gifts to Song Qingqing''s house during the Mid-Autumn Festival. Are you participating or not?"


    "I-I have a dumb mouth and I don''t know how to talk. I think it''s better if you don''t give me any gifts." At this time, Xiaotang shook her head at Director Wang. "I''ve got a lot of work to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Director Wang had more to say, but seeing that it seemed like Xiaotang really had no intention of participating in the meeting, he could only give up and let her go.


    As soon as Xiao Tang returned to the vegetable garden, she told Ji Zhenyu,


    "Ji Zhenyu, get ready. We''re going to the market soon. Also ¡­" "Song Qingqing, this time, you''re coming with us!"


    "Ah?" I''ll go with you? " Song Qingqing looked at Little Tang in shock, her face full of refusal: "Didn''t I say I can''t do this kind of thing? In any case, I won''t go to whoever you guys want to go to! "


    "It''s not up to you not to go!" Little Tang looked at Song Qingqing with a cold expression, "Unless you don''t want to work anymore in this vegetable garden, you have to listen to my orders." It''s not up to you not to refuse! "Little Tang looked at Song Qingqing with a cold expression," Unless you don''t want to work in this vegetable garden, you have to listen to my orders.


    "Little Tang, do you think that Qing Qing will be afraid of you just because you threatened her with those words?" Zhou Lili got up and retorted: "Sun Hao and I will do a clean job. You just need to keep your position as the chairman. What right do you have to care about Qing Qing?"


    "Why do you think I should care about Song Qingqing?" "Let me tell you, not only can I control her, I can also control you. Zhou Lili, with what status do you have, speaking up for Song Qingqing in front of me?" Little Tang looked at Zhou Lili coldly, "Based on your disrespect towards your superior, I''ll deduct 5 yuan from you this month."


    "Why are you deducting money from me?" When Zhou Lili heard that Little Tang was deducting her wages, she immediately stood up in anger and shouted at Little Tang.


    Little Tang just looked at Zhou Lili, "Deduct 10 yuan and add on a copy of the book!"


    "You!" When Zhou Lili heard this, not only did she not take back her words, but she was also extremely angry. She looked at Zhou Lili and said, "Now go back to your room and write a review. Read it before everyone else tonight."


    "Little Tang, you''re going too far!" Zhou Lili''s eyes turned red, and she squatted there crying while covering her face. She kept the voucher for the salary deduction in her pocket and prepared to hand it over to the Finance Department later on. She then turned to look at Song Qingqing.


    "Zhou Lili thinks that I don''t have the right to care about you, but Song Qingqing, I don''t have the right to care about you." Zhou Lili thinks that I don''t have the right to care about you, but Song Qingqing, I don''t have the right.


    "¡­" Song Qingqing stood up in an aggrieved manner and nodded at Xi Xiaotang. Then, she stood up without a word and followed behind him. She helped Ji Zhenyu carry his things and the three of them walked towards the market.


    Due to the fact that they often came to sell things, the people at the market were all familiar with Xiao Tang. When they saw where Xiao Tang and Ji Zhenyu were setting up their stalls, they all greeted them in small groups of twos and threes.


    At this time, Little Tang placed the already packaged dried peach and apple nuts on the stall and carefully arranged them. Next to her, Song Qingqing stood there at a loss of what to do. "What, what am I doing?"

 C113

    "Just stand there and greet the guests." Xiao Tang raised her eyebrows, "Just like I said, you''re selling dried peach and fruit slices!" Selling dried peach slices! One pack for eighty cents! "


    "Ah, then, how long will it last?" Song Qingqing stood there awkwardly, staring at Little Tang. "You must have at least a few hundred packets left in the bag, right?" "How many years are we going to sell this?"


    Song Qingqing frowned as she spoke, her heart was beating like a drum.


    If it really didn''t work out, she might as well resign. After all, this was an arduous job, and in front of Si Shaoheng, she might not even be able to get him anything good.


    However, as soon as she thought of this, another voice in her heart immediately refuted her and urged her to continue. What if she had the chance to meet Si Shaoheng''s eyes?


    These two tangled thoughts continuously struggled within Song Qing''s heart. In the end, Song Qingqing forcefully suppressed the urge to resign, gritted her teeth and followed what Xiao Tang had just taught her, loudly calling out for a sale from the side.


    At the time, Xiao Tang was already quite popular in the market, and now with Song Qing''s shout, there were many customers.


    Xiao Tang and Song Qing were shouting as they collected the money. Ji Zhenyu was extremely busy. The dried peach buns and the dried apples were mixed together, making a total of a thousand packets. The three of them sold them all out after about four hours.


    As they were all change that was split between the two of them, Xiao Tang didn''t hurry to count them when she was closing the stall. Instead, she packed all the money into her bag and packed everything up before preparing to return home.


    On the way back, Song Qingqing saw the fragrance of noodles coming from the noodle house. She could not help but sniff and refuse to leave. Seeing this, Ji Zhenyu could not help but urge,


    "Let''s go, what are you thinking about? Not even the trees in this orchard have been watered. "


    "That''s right, let''s go!" Little Tang urged, then turned to look at Ji Zhenyu. "It''s September right now, how do our orchards usually fertilize?"


    In the autumn of apple trees, fertilization usually takes place after the fruit is harvested, and the growth peak of the root system comes when the base fertilizer is applied, preferably after the autumn shoot stops growing, about September to October.


    The main organic fertilizer should be sheep dung, ring fertilizer, soil miscellaneous fertilizer, 4 ~ 5 cubes per mu.


    Generally, the orchards would raise pigs or other kinds of livestock, then use broken grass and soil as a gasket material, after being trampled by the livestock, it would be mixed with feces and urine to form a kind of manure. Of course, there were also manure and urine.


    When she was a child, she lived in an orphanage in the twenty-first century with a vegetable garden, which was made up of sheep manure, because the orphanage had a large number of sheep, both sheep and chicken, which made them fat with feces, and because of that they often drank fresh goat''s milk when they woke up in the morning, and because the old dean of the orphanage also saved eggs to nourish them.


    However, she didn''t see any animals in the vegetable garden, and she always used the toilet in the Si Family''s factory, so she didn''t know how to fertilize it.


    Ji Zhenyu''s face turned green the moment the topic of fertilization was brought up.


    "Boss, our vegetable garden doesn''t have any livestock, so we have to use fertilizer in the nearby villages to collect human and animal feces and supplementary materials." Boss, our vegetable garden doesn''t have to use livestock, so we have to use fertilizer in the nearby villages to collect human and animal feces and supplementary materials.


    "Hmm, but why didn''t I see the pile of dung in our vegetable garden?" At this time, Xiao Tang was a little puzzled. The height of this pile of dung was basically all over 1.5 meters. After piling up into a circle, something like hay would be placed over it to keep it warm.


    But since she came, why hadn''t she seen him?


    "It''s behind the small door of the lounge. Plus, I didn''t think of telling you because you didn''t have to fertilize it when you came." Ji Zhenyu was carrying his stuff as he walked beside Xiao Tang. He said,


    "Xiao Tang, we should be able to raise some livestock in the vegetable garden whenever we need to. Otherwise, we would have to rely on our faces every time we go to the village to collect human feces and pig manure, because these things can also be used for farming. Some of them are limited, but after bringing them back, we added straw, grass, pine shells and other supplementary materials. This is going to be troublesome. "


    "Eh, this is so strange. Why haven''t I seen you do this before?" "Since you need human excrement and urine, why don''t you go to the public toilets in the Si family''s factory and get them?"


    Xiao Tang looked suspiciously at Ji Zhenyu, curious.


    Ji Zhenyu threw up his hands. "What? Didn''t you see that I come so early every day? Before you guys came to work, of course, and after lunch, when you went to rest, you took the time to do it. As for the matter of you going to the public restroom of the Si family''s factory to collect human feces and urine ¡­ "Sigh, of course they are collecting too, but there aren''t many people at the Si Family''s factory. We have so many trees in the vegetable garden, isn''t that a little too much?"


    "But this isn''t a solution. This vegetable garden isn''t for you alone. How can you be the only one to do the dirty and tiring work?" Xiao Tang frowned, "We have to do it together."


    "Let''s not talk about that anymore." Ji Zhenyu glanced at Xiaotang. "I''m used to doing this, so I don''t think it''s a big deal. If you really say we do it together, then I''m not worried about anyone else. I''m just worried that you won''t be able to take it."


    Ji Zhenyu thought that although he knew quite a lot about how fair and tender Xiao Tang was, he could tell from the calluses on her palm that she was someone who rarely did farm work.


    He was afraid she would vomit when she saw the shit.


    Little Tang pursed her lips and fell silent for a while. After a while, she raised her head hesitantly and said with a serious tone:


    "As the old saying goes, a general who only knows how to write and write is not a good general. Now that you''re here, I won''t do the dirty work in this vegetable garden. But what if you don''t?" When the time comes, who will I rely on? So it doesn''t matter if it''s clean or not, you have to let me see it. The next time you go collect feces and mix them up, I''ll go with you, right? I can''t just keep talking on paper. "


    "Then don''t you puke when the time comes!" Ji Zhenyu finished his sentence and grinned at Xiao Tang. The two of them walked out of the market one after the other. Just as they were about to ask Song Qingqing to follow them, they turned to find that she had disappeared.


    "Where is he?" Little Tang looked at Ji Zhenyu.


    Ji Zhenyu shook his head. "We''ve been talking about fertilizer. Who knows where she went?"


    "Hey, I''m just convinced. She''s already such a big girl, why is there always a problem with her?" This is so annoying! " At this time, Xiao Tang suddenly had a thought that she had asked Song Qingqing to come over this time. However, when she was allowed to idle about in the vegetable garden, she became annoyed again.

 C114

    Thinking of this, Xiao Tang frowned and passed the things in her arms to Ji Zhenyu. "Zhenyu, bring this bag and the things containing the money back first. I''ll go find someone inside."


    Hearing that, Ji Zhenyu nodded and turned to leave. When they parted ways, he headed back into the market.


    As she walked, she shouted Song Qing''s name. As she walked towards the noodle house, she suddenly thought of the scene where Song Qingqing was sniffing at the entrance of the noodle house, so she turned around and walked into the noodle house.


    After they entered, Xiao Tang looked up and saw Song Qingqing, who was eating and drinking heartily.


    She looked at Song Qingqing''s devouring figure and thought about how she had been searching for her for so long. Her heart was filled with anger and she immediately shouted:


    "Song Qingqing!"


    Song Qingqing was startled by the sudden voice. With the noodles still in her mouth, she turned her head to look at the source of the voice before grumbling in dissatisfaction: "Little Tang, you scared me to death. Why did you suddenly shout my name from behind?"


    "Why do you think I called your name? Song Qingqing, don''t you know why you''re here? You think you''re going shopping by yourself, don''t you? "Why didn''t you even say anything about coming over to eat?" At that time, Xiao Tang was so angry that her face turned green:


    "You came out with me and Ji Zhenyu. What if something happens to you here alone? Who is in charge? Can you have a bit of collective consciousness? "


    "How big is it? Didn''t I just not tell you? "What''s the big deal, I didn''t spend your money on food." Song Qingqing raised her gaze to look at Little Tang, muttering as she ate: "Little Tang, can you ignore me in the future? You know I don''t want to work at all, but you still want me to! "


    "Since you don''t want to work, then what are you doing here? Are you purely adding fuel to the fire?" When Xiao Tang walked to the chair opposite her and sat down, "I don''t care what you think, I just want to put my word here. Since you''re a planter of the vegetable garden, it''s only right that I care about you. If you really don''t want to work, then don''t come tomorrow."


    "Little Tang, don''t always force me with your resignation, do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Song Qingqing finished the noodles in big mouthfuls. After he was done, he put down the bowl with a "ping" sound:


    "Let me tell you, if I really want to work hard, then you''re not even a fart in this vegetable garden!"


    "Is that so? "Since you''re so amazing, why don''t you do it then?" When that happened, Little Tang used a provocative tactic on her, "Since you''re so strong, then go work hard. If you''re capable, then use your strength to slap my face, otherwise, you''re just farting now."


    "I''ll do my best!" After Song Qingqing finished speaking, she paid the bill and turned around to leave, looking like she was about to put her life on the line to show off.


    At this time, Xiao Tang unhurriedly ordered two servings of fried noodles and packaged them, then leisurely walked behind her without any sign of stopping Song Qing. She couldn''t wait for her to get angry after returning to the vegetable garden, so she could work for her.


    After returning to the vegetable garden, she casually placed the noodles on the table. Then, she started to carefully count the amount of money she had earned from selling peach and apple dried dishes. She then carefully put them in a book and put it away.


    After doing all this, Xiao Tang yawned, stretched her waist, and turned her head to Ji Zhenyu outside the window and asked:


    Zhenyu, in a while, find a few more people, then we can work on the second batch of peach and apple dried fruits together. Also, when I came back just now and took a look, I saw that the peach dried fruit had almost dried up, don''t forget to bring a rubber band along with you when you come.


    Ji Zhenyu didn''t immediately reply. He turned around and walked to the front of the house.


    "I know about the dried fruits, but we''ve pretty much dealt with the yellow peaches in the garden in the last two days. I''ve picked all the last batch that we can and put them in the cellar, but this yellow peaches isn''t like apples. If we''re going to fish for the fruits, we have to hurry up."


    When Little Tang heard this, she thought about it carefully, then nodded:


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll listen to you. I''ll leave the Peach Blossom and Apple Cake alone for now. After I get out of the cart in two days, I''ll keep them for fruit salvage."


    After she finished speaking, she did not forget to add:


    "Also, when the Red Fuji apples in our orchard can be harvested next month, it will almost be time to start fertilization. This time, fertilization will be done according to your old method, and starting from October, I will go get the piglets and lambs. We will raise the pigs and sheep, then dig a pit in the vegetable garden and make a toilet for ourselves."


    "Okay." Ji Zhenyu nodded. Xiao Tang looked at him and pondered for a while.


    "Oh yeah, and that car sale, do you know how to drive? If it''s true, then it''s okay. But if it''s true, then we''ll make it two days later and take the driving test together. "


    Hearing that, Ji Zhenyu nodded, "I''ve driven some goods before, so I have a driver''s license. You can rest assured."


    "Alright then." Xiao Tang nodded in satisfaction. Just as she was about to say something, Ji Zhenyu took one of the noodles on her table and shook it gently. He turned around and ran outside.


    "Little Tang, did you buy this for me?" "Then I''ll accept it!"


    "Ai!" "Ji Zhenyu, come back. That, that is ¡­" When Xiao Tang rushed out, she originally wanted to tell Ji Zhenyu that she bought it to eat with Si Shaoheng, but she didn''t know what to say.


    When Ji Zhenyu saw that Xiao Tang was chasing after him, he showed a pitiful expression and begged her:


    "Boss, no matter how good the food in the canteen is, you''ll get tired of eating one dish every month sooner or later. Since you have two servings of soy noodles, you can reward me with one serving of noodles just for the sake of working as a horse for you."


    "Ah ¡­" When Xiao Tang looked at Ji Zhenyu''s pitiful appearance, she couldn''t take it anymore and waved her hands, "Ah! Yes! You''re right! Just take it as if I bought it for you. Go and eat it."


    "Haha, thanks boss!" Ji Zhenyu was beaming with joy as he saw this. He turned around and walked towards the canteen with the noodles. When he reached the door, he greeted Si Shaoheng.


    When Xiao Tang heard Ji Zhenyu''s greeting, she was stunned. She turned around and looked in the direction of the greengrocer''s garden, her gaze meeting Si Shaoheng''s.

 C115

    Little Tang blinked at him as he walked towards her. She lowered her eyes to stare at her hair as she asked in a low voice,


    "Why don''t you go have lunch?"


    "I, I bought the instant noodles ¡­" After Xiao Tang said that, she even pointed towards the house.


    Shao Heng nodded and walked in. Xiao Tang followed behind him like a small follower.


    Shaoheng stood rooted to the spot, turning to look at Little Tang. "Close the door!"


    "Oh." When Xiao Tang turned to close the door, Si Shao Heng calmly added, "Lock the door."


    "..." "Oh." Little Tang turned around and obediently locked the door.


    Si Shaofeng walked up to the table and looked at the noodles on Xiao Tang''s table.


    "I brought one specially for Ji Zhenyu. What about me?"


    "Eh ¡­" When she saw the sullen expression on his face, she finally understood why he was so angry.


    She subconsciously took two steps back, extended her hands and used two index fingers to poke him while explaining:


    "Listen to me. I will prepare your portion for you. I will really prepare it, but, but by Ji Zhenyu ¡­" "He''s been robbed!"


    "Oh? Ji Zhenyu stole my face? " Si Shaoheng approached Xiao Tang step by step, then looked into her eyes and condescendingly said, "How can my item be taken away so easily?" Hm? Do you think we should punish them? "


    When Xiao Tang saw him approaching, she subconsciously felt his legs go weak and immediately pressed her hand against his chest:


    "Then can I buy you another copy? Very soon, I will be able to buy it back! "


    After saying that, he turned around and ran!


    Shao Heng easily scooped her up and forcefully held the little white rabbit, who was preparing to run, in his arms.


    "Why are you running? Can you run away, Monk? Can you run away to the temple? Someone snatched my face away, how can you compensate me? "


    "I already told you that I can buy you another copy." As Xiao Tang spoke, she looked at him nervously, cursing herself in her heart for not locking the door obediently earlier.


    "But I don''t want a new one, I only want my share." This time, Si Shaoheng was exceptionally stubborn.


    "Then, let me try and see if I can snatch your face back from Ji Zhenyu''s hands. But is it too late? I''m afraid he''s eating by now. "


    "I''m a germaphobic. I don''t want to eat things that have been touched by others." Si Shaoheng calmly looked at Xiao Tang, gently kissing her ear as he deliberately tried to find fault.


    "Then, then what do you want to do?" Xiao Tang was unhappy, so she said, "Now that the noodles have been snatched away by Ji Zhenyu, you won''t let me snatch them back even if you don''t eat new ones. What do you think we should do?"


    "I want to eat your noodles!" Si Shaoheng glanced at the noodles and immediately turned around to protect his own noodles, "No!" If you eat my noodles, what should I eat? "


    "You eat with me." As he spoke, he grabbed the outdated Little Tang and pressed her into his embrace. Then he stretched out his hand to open the noodles on the table and placed his chin on her shoulder. He then silently opened his mouth and waited for Little Tang to feed him.


    Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoheng and shook her head disdainfully, but obediently picked up the noodles with her chopsticks and started to eat.


    Although the process of eating was very sweet, but because they didn''t have enough, neither of them had enough to eat until the end.


    When she saw that the bag was empty, she licked her lips as if she wanted to continue, turned around, and complained to Si Shaoheng:


    "Look, it''s all your fault for being so willful, causing me to not have enough to eat. If you can go to the cafeteria later and eat slowly, then what about me? What should I do? "


    "Then I''ll take you out to eat." Looking at Xiao Tang, his lips curled up slightly. "It just so happens that I have to eat with the merchant in a while. I''ve invited you to the Jade Dragon Restaurant, so you can come with me."


    Speaking of the Jade Dragon Restaurant, Si Shao Heng thought that Xiao Tang would be very happy, because the Jade Dragon Restaurant was the first Chinese-foreign joint venture restaurant in the city.


    If an ordinary person wanted to eat here, they would need to make an appointment in advance after entering the restaurant. Even if they wanted to eat, they would have to make an appointment first.


    But who would have known, that Xiao Tang''s first reaction would be to shake her head: "I''ll go? What am I going to do? When the time comes and you two are chatting at the side, will I be eating alone? "


    He was actually able to think of such a shameful thing.


    "Jade Dragon Restaurant, are you sure you''re not going?" The Jade Dragon Restaurant had been established since 1999 and it had already been quite a long time. Although Xiao Tang had lost her memories, she shouldn''t have forgotten about it, right?


    When Xiao Tang had never been to this era before, how could she know how difficult it was to go to the Jade Dragon Restaurant for a meal?


    Therefore, she rejected him without even thinking and added in a whisper, "When the time comes, you guys can talk about business and leave me there by myself eating awkwardly. How greedy am I? "We''ll go again later!"


    "You won''t be left alone." The merchant this time is my brother who I grew up with. Before this, he had always said that he wanted to see his sister-in-law, and now that he was free, he wanted to use this official business opportunity to meet her. Of course it wouldn''t be a problem to take you there.


    "It''s even worse to see your friend. Si Shaoheng, look at what I''m wearing now." She pointed at her outfit, shaking her head like a rattle. "No, I''m wearing this for convenience''s sake. How can I face meeting a customer? You should go by yourself!"


    She pushed him to his feet and carefully patted the dirt off his trousers.


    What kind of joke was this? She worked here with dirt and dirt all over her face, how could she have the nerve to meet a friend of Si Shaoheng''s?


    At the very least, he had to choose a day to wash up and dress up.


    "I''m sure we''ll have to change our clothes before we go. Not just you, even I have to change my clothes, so we have to go home together." As he spoke, he stood up and faced Xiao Tang, saying, "I''ll give you half an hour to solve the problem of the vegetable garden. In half an hour, gather at the place where you left the car. I''ll wait for you there."


    With that, Si Shaoheng turned and left, leaving Xiao Tang sighing helplessly. She stopped what she was doing, ran to the cafeteria, and told Ji Zhenyu about this, telling him to remember to close the door to the vegetable garden before leaving.


    When Ji Zhenyu heard what Xiao Tang said, he immediately nodded and made an ''OK'' gesture. Song Qingqing, who was sitting at the back, could not help but open her eyes wide and ask Xiao Tang curiously.


    "Little Tang, why would the boss suddenly take you out to eat? "Where did you meet?"

 C116

    When she asked Xiao Tang a question, Song Qing''s hand had been gripping the chopsticks tightly all the time, poking at the food with all her might, and her expression was rather dissatisfied.


    Because she felt that Si Shaoheng simply didn''t put her, his sister-in-law, in his eyes.


    Otherwise, why would he only call her ''Little Tang'' and not bring her along?


    No matter what, he was still his cousin!


    At this time, Xiao Tang looked at Song Qingqing and casually replied, "This is official business, it has nothing to do with you. You just need to listen to Ji Zhenyu while I''m gone!"


    After saying that, Xiao Tang turned to leave. Seeing that, Song Qingqing immediately put down her chopsticks and chased after her.


    "Hey, since it''s a business matter, then I''ll help you go with me. After all, you haven''t studied, so you can''t read. There are a lot of things that you can''t help Shao Heng with, so it''ll be better if I go with you!"


    When Zhou Lili, who was standing at the side, heard this, she immediately revealed a surprised expression and said:


    "Little Tang, you haven''t even read a book? Tsk tsk, then how did you become the chairman? "


    "You want to know?" When Xiao Tang raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhou Lili, Zhou Lili nodded, her face filled with interest, "Of course I did. Tsk tsk, tell me about it. I haven''t read any books, yet I don''t know how to write. How could I become a director?"


    "Alright, then listen carefully, I''ll only say it once." When Xiao Tang took a few steps forward, she narrowed her eyes at Zhou Lili and said coldly:


    "If you don''t understand, go ask Ji Zhenyu!"


    After saying that, Xiao Tang turned around to leave. Ji Zhenyu, who was sitting behind her, could not hold it in and burst out laughing. Zhou Lili looked at her blankly.


    "What do you mean? Eh? Little Tang, what do you mean by that just now? "


    Unfortunately, to Zhou Lili''s question, Xiao Tang couldn''t hear it because she had already walked far away.


    Seeing that Xiao Tang had walked far away, Song Qingqing quickly ran to catch up with him. Seeing this, Zhou Lili looked at Ji Zhenyu with a confused expression.


    "Hey, Ji Zhenyu, let me ask you, what did Xiao Tang mean?"


    Ji Zhenyu couldn''t help but smile when he heard that. After a while, he picked up his bowl and chopsticks, stood up, and left a few words in his mind.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Since she was in a hurry to change her clothes, when she came out of the cafeteria, she hurriedly walked towards where Si Shaoheng was parked.


    Song Qingqing was running behind her and catching up to her. She asked while gasping for air,


    "Yo, Yo, Little Tang. Slow down. Why are you walking so fast? I can''t keep up with you."


    "What are you doing here?" Little Tang looked at her in annoyance. In her heart, she felt that this Song Qingqing was like a shadow that followed her wherever she went.


    Thieves hate it.


    "Didn''t I already say, I can help you?" Song Qingqing looked at Xiaotang with a serious face. She looked at her and smiled, "Didn''t you understand what I said to Zhou Lili just now?" What''s the matter with you and me going out? Why are you involved everywhere? "


    "I don''t care. Anyway, my old uncle agreed to come to work at the Si Family''s factory, so I can follow him. Don''t think that just because he taught you a few sentences that you''re afraid of him."


    Song Qingqing did not care about the meaning behind the bird song Xiaotang had just said.


    She looked at Xiaotang and raised her head confidently. The moment she saw Si Shaoheng''s car parked in front of them, she immediately ran in the direction of the car without hesitation, opened the door, and sat in the front passenger seat.


    At first, Si Shaoheng thought it was Little Tang, but just as he was about to speak, he turned his head and saw it was Song Qingqing.


    His expression turned cold as he gripped the steering wheel with both hands and threw out three words, "Get out!"


    After Song Qingqing heard this, she looked pitifully at Si Shaoheng, praying, "Shaoheng, Xiao Tang is right behind us. She''ll be right over. I have no other intentions, I just want you to bring me along to broaden my horizons ¡­" "Just promise me, let me go with you ¡­"


    "Scram!" This time, Si Shaoheng only said one word, but didn''t forget to add on, "If you don''t roll out now, I will immediately throw you out, and from now on, you don''t need to come back."


    When Song Qingqing heard that, she hurriedly opened the car door and got out. Her eyes were bloodshot as she stood there.


    When Xiao Tang slowly walked past her, she brushed past her and ignored her. Then, she leisurely opened the car door and sat in the front passenger seat.


    Song Qingqing stood there indignantly, looking helplessly at the back of Little Tang and Si Shaoheng as they sped away. She could not help but hate herself for marrying Zhou Jianjun and not Si Shaoheng!


    If the person she married was Si Shaoheng, then the one who was currently eating and drinking spicy food would be him!


    Especially since every time she went up to please Si Shaoheng and he was completely unmoved by her, Song Qing''s attitude became more and more intense.


    She felt that Zhou Jianjun, who slept in the same bed with her day and night, was not even fit to carry the shoes for Si Shaoheng!


    With such an unbalanced mindset, Song Qingqing no longer went to work in the fruit and vegetable garden. Instead, she took the bus home, wailing and wailing on her bed as soon as she got home.


    Zhou Jianjun could not help but ask when he saw Song Qingqing crying at home.


    "Qing, what happened to you? Why are you crying? Aren''t you supposed to be at school this afternoon? "Why didn''t you go?"


    "What does it have to do with you whether I go to school or not? "Zhou Jianjun, let me tell you, you don''t need to worry about my matters!" As Song Qingqing spoke, she wiped the tears from her eyes and sat up straight. Her eyes began to tear up as she looked at her surroundings. In her heart, she hated the Zhou family for their small and shabby home!


    How should he live his life like this?


    Why was her life so bad?


    Zhou Jianjun saw that Song Qingqing was emotionally agitated, so he couldn''t help but pat her on the back and comfort her:


    "What''s going on?" Did someone bully him? Song Qingqing, what is going on? Why don''t you say something? "


    "I already said that you don''t need to care about my matters. Zhou Jianjun, do you not understand my words?" Song Qingqing pushed Zhou Jianjun''s hand away, turned around, and cursed at him. Then she continued to sit by the bed with her hands covering her face.


    The more she interacted with Si Shaoheng and Xiao Tang, the more she couldn''t help comparing them with Zhou Jianjun, and the more she compared them with each other, the more unbalanced she felt in her heart.


    Look at Si Shaoheng''s house, look at Zhou Jianjun''s house, look at Si Shaoheng''s career, look at Zhou Jianjun''s career!


    Just look at Si Shaoheng''s appearance, look at Zhou Jianjun''s appearance, look at Si Shaoheng''s education, and look at Zhou Jianjun''s education!


    While Song Qingqing was feeling envious and jealous, she was also feeling more and more unable to accept the reality in her heart.


    She was so beautiful and had a degree, why did she have to live such a life?


    She really wanted to get rid of Zhou Jianjun and Sun Yuechan. She wanted to do her best to climb upwards and let herself live a better life. She absolutely could not allow herself to be buried by mediocrity like this for the rest of her life.

 C117

    Thinking about this, Song Qingqing raised her head and stared at Zhou Jianjun. Suddenly, she turned to Zhou Jianjun and said:


    "Let''s get divorced."


    "Huh?" Zhou Jianjun never thought that after a moment of silence from Song Qingqing, he would say such a sentence. His entire face immediately turned green.


    "Wh-why? Qingqing, why did you divorce me? What did I do wrong? Are you mad that I haven''t been to work these past two days? "Don''t be angry, I''ll go to work tomorrow and I''ll go tomorrow. This divorce is no joke, don''t take it as a scam in the future."


    "I''m not talking in a bad mood. What I said was the truth. Zhou Jianjun, I really can''t let you off. I just want to get a divorce!" Song Qingqing pursed her lips, her eyes turning red as she continued to howl and cry.


    Zhou Jianjun was afraid of losing his wife, so he hastily walked in front of her, "Qingqing, tell me, why are you so against me? I, what''s wrong with me? "I can change, really, I can change!"


    "You changed it?" "How do you change that?" Song Qingqing sniffed before reprimanding him harshly, "I''ve been with you for so long and only now did I realize that I can''t live a life with you because you can''t give me the life I want!"


    "The life you want? I''ve given you a home, I won''t force you to do what you don''t want to do, I''ll let you have whatever you want, and you''re still not satisfied? Qing Qing, what kind of life do you want? " As Zhou Jianjun asked, he looked at Song Qingqing with red eyes, hoping for an answer.


    Song Qingqing was silent and did not speak. Zhou Jianjun just stared at her, and suddenly, as if he had understood something, he opened his mouth and shouted angrily at her:


    "I got it, I got it!" No wonder you''ve been coming to the Si family recently. It''s because you''ve opened your eyes in the Si family and think that Si Shaoheng is better than me, so you want to quickly kick me off and climb onto his bed, is that right? Song Qingqing, am I right!? "


    "Right, right what? What are you talking about here? " Song Qing''s expression changed slightly as he said unnaturally, "I said there''s another reason why I can''t get along with you anymore. How could it be like this? Your imagination is completely wild! "


    "Then why can''t you go on living with me?" Zhou Jianjun looked anxiously at Song Qingqing. After Song Qingqing lost her temper for such a long time, her rationality gradually returned. She knew that her divorce was not a good thing, so she changed her mind and purposely said, "Because I was mocked by others."


    "Who''s laughing at you?" Zhou Jianjun grabbed her arm with all his might, causing Song Qingqing to push him away. With a wronged expression on her face, she said, "Everyone is laughing at me! They laughed at me for never going to any place, and never eating anything good, saying that I''m a bumpkin. Even at that time, Xiao Tang laughed at me, but she has Si Shaoheng, so she can eat a lot of good stuff, what do I have? "


    "What?" "Even when you said it, Little Tang laughed at you!" Zhou Jianjun looked at Song Qingqing. Seeing her crying, he felt his heart ache a little.


    He did not have the ability to give Song Qingqing a better life. Song Qingqing was so proud and arrogant, yet she was mocked by idiotic village girls like Xiao Tang who had never seen the world. No wonder she could not stand it.


    "Then tell me, what delicious things did Xiao Tang go to eat? I, I just won a hundred dollars from playing mahjong, I''ll take you there! "Zhou Jianjun said, patting the pocket on his chest. When Song Qingqing heard that he was rich, she immediately widened her eyes, but in the next second, she shook her head," I don''t know where she went to eat, but in short, it must be somewhere I''ve never been before.


    "That''s nothing. Let''s go, I''ll bring you to Yulong Restaurant to eat." In Zhou Jianjun''s mind, Yulong Restaurant was the best restaurant in the city.


    He had only heard of it. He hadn''t even been there.


    However, as long as it was something that Song Qingqing wanted, he wanted to give her the best.


    "Really?" Song Qingqing looked at Zhou Jianjun with wide eyes, an expression of surprise on her face followed by excitement.


    Zhou Jianjun nodded. Song Qingqing immediately stood up and hugged him, giving him a kiss on his face before happily running off to change his clothes like a butterfly. Leaving Zhou Jianjun standing there by himself, she silently sighed, feeling sorry for the hundred yuan she had just won.


    Within the Jade Dragon Restaurant.


    Because it was a Chinese-foreign joint venture restaurant, the environment was much more quiet and tidy compared to other restaurants, and the tablecloths were spotless. Even the staff inside wore clean and tidy white clothes with sleeves and masks, and although they looked no different from the people in the restaurants outside, their overall temperament was different, moreover, there was a huge difference in environmental hygiene. Regardless of whether there were more or less people in the restaurant, the staff stood there in different areas and welcomed them.


    However, to Xiao Tang, these were nothing out of the ordinary. Although there was a look of pleasant surprise and excitement on her face when she went over, she would only feel it was something new in the future at most.


    After all, to someone like Xiaotang who was used to living in the twenty-first century, this place was simply a simple and crude place.


    However, there was one point that made her feel refreshed. She never thought that this Jade Dragon Restaurant that cost thirty-eight yuan per person would actually be in self-service mode.


    Furthermore, everything from meat to seafood to beverages and beverages could be found.


    "Tsk tsk, there''s even a buffet at a time like this!" Xiao Tang couldn''t help but exclaim as she held onto Si Shaoheng''s arm and walked in.


    Her voice wasn''t very loud, but it was heard by Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng walked to the front desk and reported the appointment. After checking, he couldn''t help but say to Little Tang.


    "Yes, this is the buffet. Remember to ¡­"


    "Just take it or leave it!" Although he was very curious as to why she hadn''t been here before and knew the rules, he didn''t ask any further, just holding her hand as he walked towards the table in the middle in front of them.


    At that moment, a skinny ''woman'' dressed in a white shirt with long hair that fell to her shoulders sat beside the table. She was constantly waving at Shi Shaoheng and herself.


    The reason she wasn''t sure if this person in front of her was a man or a woman was mainly because although this'' woman ''was good-looking, it seemed like she had a slightly taller frame and body. However, looking at his hair style and identity, he felt that this person exuded a feminine beauty.


    It was hard to tell a man from a woman in a short period of time.


    Shao Heng held her hand and walked over. He pulled out a chair and indicated for Xiao Tang to sit down. Then he pulled out the chair and sat across from the woman. He raised his eyes and smiled at her. "You''ve been waiting for a long time?"


    "Hey, no, I just came." The ''woman'' raised her head and smiled at Shao Heng. She then raised her brows and looked at Xiao Tang, who was wearing a white dress, and asked Shao Heng with a guessing tone.


    "Damn, Si Shaoheng, this must be my sister-in-law, right?" Tsk tsk. "She''s so beautiful!"

 C118

    After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Si Shaoheng to speak and immediately introduced him with a wide smile on his face:


    "Sister-in-law, I''m Jiang Hao, your family''s Shaoheng''s university classmate. I''m younger than him by four months, what''s the name of Sister-in-law?" How old are you this year? What is it? "


    Little Tang sat on the chair and stared at the adam''s apple on Jiang Hao''s neck. She looked at him dumbly, listening to his deep voice. After a long time, she couldn''t help but spit out this sentence:


    "Holy shit, she''s so pretty. I thought you were a girl ¡­" "So ¡­" It''s a man!


    Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment. Then, he leaned onto the table and laughed out loud as he pounded on the table. At this moment, Xiao Tang awkwardly coughed and then introduced in a low voice:


    "Hello, Big Brother Jiang. My name is Xiaotang ¡­" He''s three years younger than you. You can just call me Little Tang, that ¡­ Just now, I didn''t do it on purpose ¡­ "Don''t mind it."


    "I''m fine, I''m fine, I''m fine, I''m used to it!" Jiang Hao laughed as he wiped away his tears, while waving his hand towards Huang Xiaolong. "I''m fine, I''m fine," Jiang Hao laughed as he wiped away his tears, while waving his hand at Huang Xiaoxian.


    "En, we are on the top bunk." Si Shaoheng replied with a smile, before lowering his eyes to look at Little Tang. "What''s wrong?"


    "Ah?" "En, it''s nothing." Little Tang shook her head and took a sip of water. Then, she shook her head silently from the bottom of her heart.


    She was just curious. Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao, this freak, had been friends for so long. They used to be a bunk bed, but why hadn''t they been bent ¡­


    Thinking like that, Xiao Tang couldn''t help but cast her gaze towards Jiang Hao. Seeing that, Jiang Hao immediately smiled.


    "Cough cough." When Xiao Tang met Jiang Hao''s eyes, she shifted her gaze guiltily. When Jiang Hao saw her blushing face, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Seeing that he was laughing non-stop for a while, Si Shaoheng turned his head and told Xiao Tang to go get something to eat. After Xiao Tang left, he casually pulled out a ball of paper and threw it at his head. "Still laughing?"


    "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t laugh anymore." Jiang Hao grabbed the ball of paper off his head and forced himself to smile as he looked at Si Shaoheng, "But seriously, didn''t you always refuse to bring your wife out? Why did he suddenly think it through this time? "Brothers, we''ve wanted to see what your partner looks like since a long time ago, but unfortunately, you got married too suddenly and didn''t even notify the wedding. After the marriage, you even covered up sister-in-law as if afraid that someone would steal your treasure.


    "I was forced to do so at the time. Now that there are no problems at home and the situation is stable, I brought them here for all of you to see." Jiang Hao followed his gaze and looked at her. Jiang Hao couldn''t help but stroke his chin as he said to Si Shao Heng, "Tsk tsk, sister-in-law''s figure is really good. You have everything you want, but Si Shao Heng, you''re just a twenty-three year old cow, yet you''ve actually found a young grass that''s barely twenty years old. Aren''t you afraid that there''ll be a generation gap between you and her?" These three years, a generation gap is no joke.


    Hearing this, Si Shao Heng didn''t seem to mind at all and continued calmly, "It''s hard to avoid stumbling over a few things when you''re married. How can you not quarrel? "As long as both sides take a step back, we will be more modest!"


    "Ai, a married man like you, tsk tsk, it''s just different. You even know how to speak." While teasing Si Shaoheng, Jiang Hao turned his head and seriously asked, "Which university did that Sister-in-law graduate from?"


    "Squat at home," said Si Shaoheng as he lowered his head to drink his tea.


    "Garrydon? "Abroad?" Jiang Hao revealed an astonished expression. Si Shao Heng rolled his eyes at him and said the words'' guess again ''. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and suddenly overreacted, but there wasn''t the slightest trace of disdain in his eyes.


    It''s like this, but she looks pretty pretty, and her personality is also pretty cute. Shao Heng, next time when you go out and play with her, bring more of her along. I think that little sister-in-law''s personality is pretty cheerful, so I told her to come out and play more.


    Hearing this, Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows and remained silent. Jiang Hao looked at Si Shaoheng and was about to open his mouth to say something, but at that moment, a loud noise came from the door. Jiang Hao and Si Shaoheng turned to look at the door, only to see Song Qingqing standing there, shouting loudly towards the front desk:


    "I have money, why can''t I go in? What kind of broken rules do you have here? Isn''t there a place inside? Why did it have to be set a day in advance? I want to eat here! You guys are too lazy to earn the money aren''t you? "


    "We have always been in the predetermined mode. Customer, please forgive us ¡­" The waiter was on the principle that he should not offend customers at the Jade Dragon Restaurant, so he kindly advised Song Qingqing. However, Song Qingqing did not appreciate his kind intentions at all and continued to curse like a shrew, spitting out nasty words.


    Zhou Jianjun was a little scared. He wanted to step forward to mediate, but he was afraid that if he did not stand by Song Qing''s side, she would be angry, so she just stood to the side like a statue.


    Song Qingqing cursed as she panted heavily. When she raised her eyes to look at Si Shaoheng, a trace of pleasant surprise flashed across her eyes. In the next second, she immediately said to Si Shaoheng in a sweet and greasy voice:


    "Shao Heng!" "Help me quickly, she won''t let me in!"


    Finished speaking, Song Qingqing turned around to look at the few service staff members blocking her way. Pointing her finger at Si Shaoheng, she angrily shouted at them:


    "Did you see that? Did you see that? That man is my husband''s cousin! I''m his cousin! We are related by blood, why aren''t you letting us in quickly!? "


    The staff sighed helplessly, unwilling to let them go no matter what they said. Not too far away, upon seeing this scene, Xiaotang turned around in embarrassment. She carried the dish to the table and sat down, covering her face with her hands.


    Eh, why is she still lingering around?


    Why did she always appear wherever she went?


    She felt that she now had an illness called ''Song Qingqing''s syndrome'', and the moment she saw Song Qingqing, she felt a headache coming on.

 C119

    Looking at Song Qingqing''s expression, Jiang Hao turned around to ask Shao Heng and Shixiang Shi, "Do you two know her?" What relative is your family? "


    Si Shaoheng looked at Song Qingqing, who was chattering away with the staff member while shouting her name out loud. Taking a deep breath, he stood up and said a few words that were difficult to finish before turning to Jiang Hao, "Do you mind if there are two more people at the table?"


    Song Qingqing was causing trouble in such a public place, and even mentioned by name that she was related to him. Shouting his name here, if he openly let someone kick her out, it would be the same as embarrassing, so he could only bring her in and make her shut her mouth.


    "Ah, I don''t mind, I don''t mind!" Jiang Hao also knew that Si Shao Heng was in a difficult situation and quickly nodded his head, indicating for him to settle the matter. He then waited until Si Shao Heng had settled the matter before asking Xiao Tang in a low voice, "Hey, Xiao Tang, who''s that?"


    "..." "She''s the daughter-in-law of aunt Shaoheng, my cousin, Song Qingqing, who''s the same age as me. The cousin beside her is called Zhou Jianjun, and he''s three years old."


    He nodded and sighed as he withdrew his head. When Xiao Tang finished speaking, she couldn''t help but add, "Moreover, I heard that this Song Qing''s parents are from a good family and are also from the city. It''s said that they are currently in high school."


    "Someone from the city?" High school? You''re still like this even after you''ve entered high school? " Jiang Hao recalled the scene of Song Qingqing shouting so loudly like a shrew swearing in the streets. He could not help but shake his head and said with a disdainful expression, "I thought it was some slut."


    Hearing this, Xiao Tang raised his eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders. After a short while, Si Shaoheng brought Song Qingqing and Zhou Jianjun over and asked the waiter to add two chairs. Then, he returned to his seat and introduced Jiang Hao:


    "Jiang Hao, let me introduce him. This is my cousin Song Qingqing, the same age as Xiao Tang. That''s my cousin Zhou Jianjun over there, you can just call him brother Zhou. Cousin sister, cousin, this is Jiang Hao, the same age as me, he''s my university classmate."


    "Oh, oh, good morning Brother Zhou." Jiang Hao smiled as he shook Zhou Jianjun''s hand. Zhou Jianjun shook it with both hands before returning to his seat. Song Qingqing looked at Jiang Hao''s feminine and handsome face and immediately blushed as she greeted him, "Big Brother Jiang, just call me Qingqing."


    "I know." Jiang Hao looked at Song Qingqing and gave a shallow smile. His tone was cold and indifferent, unlike the joke he made in front of Xiao Tang.


    Song Qingqing looked at Jiang Hao with a reddened face. She awkwardly held Jiang Hao''s hand and pretended to be close. "Little Tang, let''s go get something to eat."


    "I''ve already pinched her over here." Xiao Tang withdrew her hand without a trace, "You and your cousin can go pick up some things you like."


    "Ah, so it''s like this," Song Qingqing nodded. Seeing that Xiao Tang wasn''t going and she wasn''t going herself, she told Zhou Jianjun to go and pick up the dishes. While she was talking, Jiang Hao also grabbed a few dishes from Si Shaoheng, who was responsible for cooking the cold and hot dishes, and Jiang Hao, who was responsible for cooking the fruits.


    Following the principle of taking less and less, Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao each returned to their respective seats after receiving less.


    The more Song Qing saw about Jiang Hao, the more she liked him, so she intentionally brought the chair closer to him and spoke to him: "What is Brother Jiang doing now? Xiao Tang even told me today that she was going to eat with Shao Heng and the other partners. So she was going to eat with Big Bro Jiang. Big Bro Jiang, you don''t know, Xiao Tang and I ¡­ "


    Song Qingqing was like a mother, rambling on and on about everything that she couldn''t say, with a hint of sarcasm in her tone. It was only because of her relationship with Si Shaoheng that she became the director of the Vegetable Garden.


    In this regard, Jiang Hao was in a bit of a dilemma. On the one hand, he hated Song Qingqing for forcing him to never finish his words, but on the other hand, he was afraid that Xiao Tang would be embarrassed, so even Zhou Jianjun felt that Song Qingqing''s words were too excessive. He couldn''t help but pull on Song Qingqing''s sleeves, but Song Qingqing ignored him, continuing to eat her prawns while talking.


    He wanted to change the topic, but he couldn''t find anything to talk about in this short period of time. At this time, Xiao Tang looked up at Jiang Hao and said casually, "Big brother Jiang, during the Mid-Autumn Festival in September, our orchard would have more or less had the red rich people picked. I wonder how the taste like, should we come over and pick some?"


    Red Fuji was very resistant to storage. If the storage was good, it could be stored until next June or July, so most of the time the red Fuji money bought on the market was pre-stored by the fruit vendors, not comparable to fresh ones.


    Jiang Hao was a person who liked to eat fruits to begin with. With a pile of fruits in front of him, he was anxious to change the topic. Thus, he nodded his head and smiled at her.


    "Alright then. Ai, since you''ve already said so, I''ll pick it myself. After I pick it, you can ask your Shaoheng for money, but I won''t give it to you. When the time comes, don''t be unwilling to let me pick it."


    "Of course there''s no problem. In any case, whether or not he''ll pay in the end has nothing to do with me." Little Tang said as she poked Si Shaoheng''s arm, indicating that she didn''t care about whether or not he would pay in the end.


    Jiang Hao laughed heartily. The two of them chatted back and forth, and with Si Shaoheng''s occasional conversation, the awkward atmosphere around the table gradually changed.


    Song Qingqing watched as Little Tang, Jiang Hao, and Si Shaoheng happily chatted, and couldn''t help but clench her fists. Her eyes were filled with jealousy, as though she was about to spit fire.


    Why did Little Tang always have to stand in front of her?


    Doing things was also right in front of Si Shaoheng, and now it was the same in front of Jiang Hao!


    Why was it that everyone could only see Xiaotang, but could never see her?


    She wanted to talk to Jiang Hao too, but Xiao Tang was always talking to Jiang Hao in front of her. How annoying.


    Thinking of this, Song Qingqing couldn''t help but tightly clench her chopsticks, and forcefully poke the steamed buns in her bowl. After a long while, she finally spoke to Jiang Hao again:


    "Brother Jiang, which school did you attend in high school?" Are they here as well? "


    "One High School ¡­" Perhaps it was because Song Qingqing''s question was easier to answer, Jiang Hao answered it concisely and then said no more. When Song Qingqing heard this, she immediately took the initiative to ask Shao Heng:


    "Hey, Shaoheng, I remember that Shaoqi also went to high school, right? "Tsk tsk, if that''s the case, then this year Shaoqi is already 18 years old and has already reached his second year of high school. Ai, how time passes so quickly?"


    "Okay." Si Shaoheng nodded. Jiang Hao, who was at the side, couldn''t help but ask him, "Yo, is your brother in high school too? "Then I''m his senior. I''ll bring me to your house one day. Your little brother and I haven''t seen each other in a long time, that brat definitely doesn''t remember me!"


    "Indeed, I haven''t seen you in a long time. Who told you not to come?" He hasn''t talked about you in years. " After he finished speaking, he lightly added, "I think I forgot."

 C120

    "Tsk tsk, that won''t do. I''ll find some time to pass the next two days!" After Jiang Hao finished speaking, he cast a glance at Xiao Tang, "When the time comes, you must make me more delicious food!"


    Hearing this, Little Tang smiled as she nodded her head. She stretched out her hand to find a place to nibble on the prawn nun. Seeing that the topic of conversation was no longer with her, Song Qingqing purposely said:


    "Hey, speaking of that, I''m also in high school. Recently, I''ve been working in the Shaoheng factory as a laborer and helping out because I''m very tired, but luckily I was in my first year of high school and was able to take care of everything else. It''s a pity that I''m not in the same high school as Shaojiao, it''s so convenient for us to be together in the future."


    When Xiao Tang heard this, her face was filled with black lines. She was at a loss of whether to laugh or cry as she extended a hand to support her forehead.


    Was this Song Qingqing smart or stupid?


    She had just finished saying that Shao Zhu was already in his second year of high school at the age of eighteen, and now she said that she was a twenty year old who was in her first year of high school.


    Although studying was not shameful, entering high school at the age of twenty was nothing to show off. How could he not be ashamed?


    Thinking up to here, Xiao Tang lowered her eyes and sighed. It was a pity that she couldn''t say anything in public. After all, the original owner had also yet to graduate from primary school.


    Song Qingqing saw that after she finished speaking, everyone ignored her and could not help but say to Xiao Tang, "Hey, Xiao Tang, do you not understand the topic we''re talking about? That''s no wonder. After all, you haven''t even finished primary school yet.


    Hearing this, Si Shaoheng frowned in displeasure and looked at Song Qingqing, "If you can eat, then shut up!" On the other hand, Jiang Hao''s expression was also a little unsightly. He could not help but turn towards Song Qingqing, "So what if you haven''t graduated from primary school?" Didn''t you just go to high school at the age of twenty? Who are you looking down on? "


    The dissatisfaction in Jiang Hao''s words was very obvious, even to the point of being hostile. Song Qingqing felt discontent in her heart, but on the surface, she immediately held the hand of Xiao Tang, and said:


    "Hey, Shao Heng, Big Brother Jiang, what are you guys angry about? I didn''t finish my sentence, did I? "I want to say, although Xiao Tang hasn''t even graduated from elementary school and doesn''t know how to read, it doesn''t matter. At the very least, Xiao Tang''s life is good, to be able to marry Shao Heng, although her methods back then were a bit dishonorable, but ¡­"


    She hadn''t finished speaking when Xiao Tang suddenly opened her mouth to interrupt Song Qing. She turned her head coldly towards Song Qing, "Song Qing, do you know what your actions and previous actions have reminded me of?"


    "Remembering what?" Song Qingqing looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    When Xiaotang looked at her, she raised her eyebrows meaningfully and mocked Song Qingqing, "I thought of the pair written by the Great Scholar of Han Lin University in the Ming Dynasty. The couple wrote as follows: The reeds on the wall are light in weight, their roots are shallow, the bamboo shoots in the mountains, and their beaks are thick and their stomachs are hollow.


    "You, what are you talking about ¡­" "What do you mean by thick lips ¡­" Song Qingqing was stunned when she heard this. She did not understand what Xiao Tang was saying.


    Little Tang looked at her and let out a cold laugh, but didn''t say anything. Jiang Hao, who was at her side, couldn''t help but laugh out loud before giving her a big thumbs up. Even Si Shao Heng couldn''t help but to curl his lips into a smile.


    At the table, only Song Qingqing and Zhou Jianjun were at a loss.


    Zhou Jianjun had not read much, so he did not dare to speak up. He only tugged on Song Qing''s clothes, "Erm, what did Xiao Tang mean by that?"


    "How should I know ¡­" Song Qingqing awkwardly shook off Zhou Jianjun''s hand, telling him to shut up. At that time, Xiao Tang looked at Song Qingqing and raised her eyebrows, "Cousin, do you not understand what I''m saying? Otherwise, why didn''t you reply? "


    "Ah?" Em, wh, wh, wh! What do you mean? "Song Qingqing looked frantically at Xiaotang. She nervously grabbed her chopsticks while looking at her with a smile that was not a smile." What do you think about the pair I said just now? Is the latter sentence very similar to yours? I think it was written just for you, don''t you? "


    "I, I feel, still, still alright. I, I usually like to eat bamboo shoots. It seems, it''s about the same." Song Qingqing didn''t understand what Xiao Tang was saying at all, so she could only grunt in reply. When she did, her smile grew wider as she gently nodded, "That''s right, from now on, just treat this as a life story. Hey, Shao Heng, give me a pen and paper!"


    Upon hearing this, Si Shaoheng took out a pen and paper from his briefcase and handed it to Hsiao-xiang, who placed it on the side and wrote on it in great detail: "Bamboo shoots in the mountains, words written on a thick, pointed stomach." Then he shook it and handed it to Song Qingqing.


    "This is my cousin''s gift. Take a good look at it in the future. Press it under the glass on the table and keep it safe. This is a great gift."


    "Hey, okay!" Song Qingqing reached out her hand to receive the paper. She folded it and put it away. Jiang Hao couldn''t hold back his laughter anymore. He could only cover his face with his hands while his ears turned red.


    The words Xiaotang gave Song Qing meant that she spoke harshly, had a thick skin, and didn''t have any genuine talent in her.


    He was scolding Song Qingqing.


    It was fortunate that Song Qingqing, a high school student, could not understand and thought it was a good thing to talk about.


    Although Song Qing felt it was strange that Little Tang had accepted the big gift, he subconsciously felt that she was showing weakness to him. He couldn''t help but pat her hands as he consoled her complacently:


    "Oh, Little Tang, actually, Cousin had said those words with good intentions. In the future, don''t be like when you first married Shao Heng ¡­"


    "Cousin, I have something else to say to you!" Little Tang interrupted her once again, a cold look on her face. "Shutyourfacingmouth."


    With that, Xiao Tang reached out and took another piece of paper, writing down the whole string of English words smoothly with her pen before handing it to Song Qingqing, "If you don''t understand, then let your English teacher ask, or ask Shaoqi when you have the time. Oh, even our vegetable garden''s Ji Zhenyu can do it, they will tell you what this means."


    Jiang Hao looked at Little Tang and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows in astonishment. He smiled at her in English, "What great words!"


    "Thank you." Little Tang looked at him and replied in English, "For someone like her, this is the only way to deal with her."


    Jiang Hao nodded his head as the corner of his lips widened into a smile. Beside him, Si Shao Heng also smiled, but when he looked at Xiao Tang, there was a hint of complication in his eyes.


    amnesia, a sudden change in personality ¡­ this was acceptable, but suddenly becoming hardworking wasn''t impossible, but suddenly having a culture ¡­ What was going on?


    The more he thought about it, the weirder it became. His eyebrows creased, Jiang Hao stretched his head out in front of him and covered his mouth as he muttered, "With a wife like your, you still haven''t graduated from primary school? What a joke. It''s clear that she is very cultured. It isn''t excessive to be a college student ¡­ Let me ask you, what exactly is Xiao Tang''s education at that time? "


    "Elementary School" Si Shaoheng spat out these two words as Jiang Hao gave him a crutch, "Stop messing around, I''m seriously asking!"


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Si Shao Heng turned his head to look at Jiang Hao''s face. When Jiang Hao saw his serious expression, he couldn''t help but scratch his head: "Then what primary school did she go to? Or did you give her supplementary lessons? "

 C121

    "I didn''t ¡­" Si Shaoheng shook his head. Actually, he was more puzzled than anyone else.


    Could it be that this was taught by Young Master Ju?


    That was impossible. With that kid''s middle grade, if he had a proficiency level in English like Little Tang, then why would he lower his score in English during the exam?


    Si Shao Heng shook his head and sighed. To his side, Song Qing had long since been stunned by Little Tang''s words. She was still in a daze, feeling anxious at the same time.


    What exactly did Xiao Tang mean by bird language? Why didn''t she even understand it?


    And what did she and Jiang Hao talk about afterwards?


    Why did even Si Shaoheng laugh?


    The meaning behind those words that Little Tang had said just now was, was they praising her or insulting her?


    Song Qingqing was so anxious that she almost died. Her face was full of awkwardness, but she did not dare to ask. She was afraid that she would lose face if she did.


    When Xiaotang looked at Song Qingqing, she intentionally raised her eyebrows and gave her a gentle smile. "Cousin, I''m praising you. Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    "Uh, yeah, yeah, I was eating, so I couldn''t talk." After Song Qingqing finished speaking, she clutched her clothes and chin and stuttered, "T-then three grams of oil!"


    Three grams of oil?


    Puff.


    Zhou Jianjun also frowned. Although he didn''t understand what they were saying, he could vaguely feel that the pronunciation that Little Tang used in English and Song Qingqing used in English were on a completely different level.


    At the very least, to him, it sounded like Xiao Tang was speaking rather high-pitched English, while Song Qingqing was speaking English. Why did it sound so awkward?


    With that thought in mind, Zhou Jianjun suddenly took out the first piece of paper that Song Qing was wearing. He looked down to see where he was looking from, and Jiang Hao couldn''t help but walk over to take a closer look. After a moment, he raised his eyes and asked Song Qing, "Hey, Little Tang, have you especially practiced writing before?"


    He could see that the calligraphy written by Little Tang was exceptionally beautiful and orderly, almost comparable to the calligraphy piece.


    It wasn''t something that could be written out so casually. It had to have at least a ten-year foundation of skill.


    She then found an excuse and answered, "Big brother Jiang, actually, you don''t know about it. I''ve suffered from amnesia a while ago, so I can''t remember much of what happened in the past. Even if you asked me if I''ve practiced it, I don''t know myself."


    "Is that so?" Jiang Hao nodded his head as he frowned slightly. When he looked at Xiao Tang, his gaze was filled with admiration and disbelief.


    This was a word that had more than ten years of history behind it. Whether it was English or something else, they were all here for him. This level of skill was only at the level of someone who had yet to graduate from primary school?


    He wasn''t sure if Si Shaoheng believed it or not, but he didn''t believe it. If people like Little Tang counted as not having graduated from primary school, then what were they?


    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but laugh as he shook his head. He picked up a few peanuts and enjoyed chatting with Xiao Tang because he found her interesting.


    Si Shaoheng, Jiang Hao and Little Tang chatted with each other. Although Little Tang didn''t know much about the things of this era, she had a lot of knowledge and knowledge, so when they talked about things she didn''t know about, Little Tang stealthily changed the topic. The more they chatted, the happier they became, and the more they ignored Song Qingqing.


    Song Qingqing sat alone in her seat, gritting her teeth as she looked at the three of them talking and laughing on the side. Suddenly, she felt a little angry in her heart, she turned around and said to Zhou Jianjun, "I need to go to the toilet." Then she turned around and walked into the washroom.


    Zhou Jianjun was originally a little worried, so when he saw Song Qingqing going to the toilet, he also followed her.


    He stood at the door and knocked on the door to the ladies'' bathroom. Song Qing wiped her face and walked out of the bathroom. She dragged Zhou Jianjun to the side and asked with bloodshot eyes:


    "Did you see that!? They were all laughing at me, and even Little Tang was looking down on me at that time! I''ve had enough of this kind of life! "


    "Hey, you''re thinking too much. I, I''m just chatting." What could Zhou Jianjun say? He could only open his mouth to comfort Song Qing''s emotions.


    Song Qingqing bit her lips, crying until her eyes turned red. Zhou Jianjun looked at her, and after a moment of silence, he slowly said: "Do you really want to compete with them?"


    "What do you mean?" Song Qingqing turned around and looked at him.


    "I mean, do you have to compare yourself to Xiaodang?" Zhou Jianjun was somewhat helpless, "The Si Family does have money, but, but don''t we also have our days ¡­ The Si Family wasn''t the only family in this world, right? "It''s their business if they have money. We won''t compete with them."


    Although Zhou Jianjun was also unwilling, but what could he do?


    Indeed, he didn''t have the ability to earn money from Si Shaoheng''s hardships. Furthermore, he knew that he was full of bad habits, so he couldn''t blame anyone else.


    When Song Qingqing heard Zhou Jianjun''s words, she immediately shook him off. With a warm expression, she said, "Don''t talk to me like that! Zhou Jianjun, I want to live a good life, do you understand? "I don''t want to continue being poor like this ¡­"


    Song Qingqing stood in the corner of the washroom and cried loudly. Although the sound was not loud, due to the quiet restaurant, most of the people in the room could still hear the conversation between Song Qingqing and Zhou Jianjun.


    Jiang Hao curled his lips and said, "Shao Heng, have you finished eating? After eating, let''s quickly go and have fun somewhere else. I don''t want to eat at the same table as her anymore.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Little Tang was also eager to leave now, so she immediately stood up and said, "I''m almost done eating here, let''s go."


    "You really finished eating?" Shao Heng looked at her, Xiao Tang nodded and patted her belly, "I''m full!" There''s enough in here! "


    "Okay, then let''s go!" Si Shao Heng nodded, and the three of them picked up their coats to leave. After exiting the Jade Dragon Restaurant, Jiang Hao put on his jacket and looked at Si Shao Heng, putting his hand on his shoulder. We''re going to the ballroom tonight. "


    After saying that, Jiang Hao did not wait for Shao Heng to speak and turned his head towards Xiao Tang to lure her in: "Has Xiao Tang ever been to the dance hall? There''s disco, stink dancing, and even ballroom dancing! "


    Actually, he could still look for the young lady, but Jiang Hao was too embarrassed to say such things openly.


    "Ah, I want to go!" It had been a long time since she had a nightlife, she really wanted to see this era''s dance hall!


    "No!" Shao Heng immediately rejected her and reached out to hold her hand. "It''s already this time. It''s time to go home!"


    How could he be at ease to let Xiaotang go to any dance hall?


    The music in that place was deafening, and there wasn''t much room to sit inside. It was extremely chaotic, so how could he possibly ¡­ Would she bring Little Tang along to that place!?

 C122

    Thinking of this, Si Shao Heng couldn''t help but glare at Jiang Hao. He didn''t know what Jiang Hao was thinking, he already knew he was married, yet he still brought up this kind of invitation.


    "Ah, don''t!" Xiao Tang grasped Si Shao Heng''s hand instead. "I''ll obediently stay by your side when I go. Really, I won''t walk around randomly, hmph ¡­" Please... Shao Heng, just let me go! "Both you and Jiang Hao are here. I''ll be fine. I''ll be very obedient. Please, I''m begging you."


    Although she also wanted to have a wife that had been married for two years, she only had a soul of twenty years old!


    He had been staying at home all this time, and had long since suffocated her. Now, he finally had a chance to fly himself to the ballroom to see what it was like. Of course he wouldn''t just let it go like this.


    However, to Si Shaoheng, he would never bring Xiao Tang to such an inconsequential place. Thus, he shook his head seriously, "I can''t go!"


    "Why!?" Little Tang felt wronged, "Are you afraid that I will be taken away by someone else? "I won''t, I''ll stay by your side."


    She really wanted to go and take a look.


    Jiang Hao looked at her pitifully and couldn''t help but plead for her, "Hey, Si Shaoheng, can you not be like an old antique? Since Xiao Tang wants to go, you should bring her to take a look. Could it be that we men can''t protect her? "


    Hearing Jiang Hao say that, Xiao Tang''s heart skipped a beat. She shook her head and resolutely went to get the car. Xiao Tang hugged his waist, raised her head and begged, "Shao Heng, go ahead..." "Let me tell you, I''m very curious right now. If you don''t let me go, then I''ll go quietly and do it myself!"


    "¡­" "Do you really want to go?"


    "Really?" Little Tang nodded her head like she was pounding garlic. Si Shaoheng was really afraid that she would sneak there by herself, so he could only helplessly nod his head. "Then I''ll only bring you for this one time. You''re not allowed to go in the future, do you know that?"


    "Ai, I know." When Little Tang heard this, she was so excited that she wanted to jump into the car. She pushed Si Shaoheng into the car, while Jiang Hao slowly followed behind and sat in the back. The three of them headed towards the dance hall together.


    Because it was already 7 o''clock, the sky outside had already darkened.


    She reached out to wipe the window of the car. Just as she was about to pull down the window to take another look, Shao Heng suddenly turned his car around and stopped the car. "We''re here!"


    "Arrived?" When Xiao Tang got out of the car, she casually slammed the door shut and looked around in bewilderment, "Where do we go in? I thought there would be a big neon sign, but I don''t think I saw it. "


    He reached out his hand and took her by the hand, leading her to the front, where Xiao Tang followed them all the way to a chess room. Upstairs, he pushed open the door and entered, only to find a small corridor.


    "Tsk tsk, that was too subtle ¡­" Little Tang watched in shock, then walked in holding Si Shaoheng''s hand. The moment they walked in, they were met with deafening music and bright, dazzling, colorful lights.


    The light flickered. At first, when he went in, he wasn''t used to it, but after getting used to it, it wasn''t particularly bright.


    There was a large pillar in the middle of the ballroom, surrounded by a row of chairs, surrounded by mirrors, and nothing else.


    At this very moment, the music in the ballroom was rather soft. Although Xiao Tang didn''t know what it was, from the dance steps of the people in the middle of the ballroom, it seemed to be a ballroom dance.


    When Jiang Hao first entered, he had already jumped on it. At this moment, he was holding a beautiful woman in his hands.


    The dance of Beijing''s Pingsi seemed to be quite relaxed, with Xiao Tang watching on the side with interest. Si Shaoheng looked at her and extended his hand to her, "Do you want to dance? "I''ll teach you."


    "For now, I won''t be able to ¡­" Little Tang hurriedly shook her head and awkwardly tugged on Si Shaoheng''s arm, "I''m not that good at these things."


    She had originally thought that the dance halls here would be the same as those in the twenty-first century. There were some playthings, such as boasting and dice games. What she hadn''t expected was that the dance halls in this era were just the dance halls.


    In the eyes of the people of this era, this sort of ''cuddling up'' ballroom was already a place for people of no small number. Although in the eyes of the people of this era, this sort of ''cuddling up'' ballroom was already a place for people of no small number.


    Because of their maturing relationship, although Si Shaoheng liked to come to this kind of place to play with his brothers when he was young, he was now a person with a career and family, so he could either dance or not. Thus, after hearing Xiao Tang''s words, he didn''t have any other big reactions and just nodded his head, then held Xiao Tang''s hand and walked to the side to find two chairs to sit down and rest.


    When she saw them dance, she couldn''t help but to let her hand rest on Shao Heng''s shoulder as she yawned.


    Shao Heng lowered his eyes and looked at her. "Since you don''t like it, why do you have to come?"


    He hadn''t forgotten how happy she was when she shouted earlier.


    "Un, it''s just different from what I imagined," Xiao Tang leaned into Si Shaoheng''s embrace, her gaze sweeping the area. Suddenly, she raised her chin towards a corner of the dance hall, patted the back of Si Shaoheng''s hand in curiosity, and asked him, "Hey, Si Shaoheng, what do you think those women do? "Why are you wearing such revealing clothes?"


    Actually, it wasn''t particularly revealing, it was just a short skirt with high heels and a small vest that revealed shoulders.


    But this was too obvious when compared to the clothes worn by the men and women around them, because although it was summer, most of them wore only their arms, and beneath them were trousers and pointed shoes. The women wore long skirts that reached to their calves, rarely revealing their thighs.


    "They are dancers, Miss." Shao Heng explained calmly. When Xiao Tang nodded her head, she couldn''t help but ask Shao Heng, "That woman who smokes beside Big Brother Jiang, was she also found here?"


    "Okay." Si Shaoheng nodded his head, while Xiao Tang held Si Shaoheng''s hand and chatted with him. Jiang Hao suddenly waved at Si Shaoheng, who was standing in front of him. In his other hand was a frozen beer, which he seemed to want his help with.

 C123

    However, the weather in July and August was already very hot, and now that there were so many people and the room was lit up with lights, she could not be bothered to sit down. Hence, she could only weakly wave her hand and urge Shao Heng:


    "It''s so hot here, I''m too lazy to move. Shao Heng, go quickly and come back. I''ll just sit here and wait for you. I''m not going anywhere."


    "No." Si Shaoheng frowned. "Who knows what will happen after I leave?" It''s too messy here, so be obedient. "


    "But it''s too hot, this side is near the door, and opposite to it there''s a fan. There''s even a little wind blowing, and Big Brother Jiang doesn''t have anything over there, and there''s a lot of people. The roof is just a lamp, I don''t want to go over there ¡­" At that time, Xiao Tang was afraid that once she left, the treasure land that occupied the mouth of the wind would disappear.


    She thought that with so many people around, there shouldn''t be any danger. Thus, she tugged on the sleeves of Si Shaoheng and shook him back and forth, "You can go. Just hurry and come back. I''ll sit on this chair. I won''t go anywhere else. I''ll also help you and Big Brother Jiang stand."


    As Xiao Tang spoke, she moved two chairs over and placed them beside her, indicating that she was standing on the chairs.


    Thinking that it wouldn''t take too long to get the wine, he nodded his head, but before leaving, he said with some worry, "No matter who it is, don''t bother with her. Sit here obediently and don''t wander around, if there''s anything you need, run over to us.


    "I heard you!" Little Tang nodded and pushed him away with a hint of disdain. She felt that Shao Heng was now acting like his father was instructing his daughter, making him feel extremely awkward.


    Although Si Shaoheng received her reply, he was still worried. Hence, he repeatedly instructed her until Xiao Tang nodded her head like she was pounding garlic. Only then did he walk towards Jiang Hao with worry.


    After Si Shaoheng left, Xiao Tang sat on the chair in a daze, bored out of her mind. She rested her chin on her hands as she looked at the men and women in the ballroom. She covered her mouth and yawned one after another.


    When Xiao Tang turned around, she discovered that a middle-aged man, reeking of alcohol, had appeared in the empty seat beside her.


    This middle-aged man reeked of alcohol all over. He was skinny and wore a pair of dark western pants along with a white shirt. The bottom of the shirt was tucked into his pants and the buttons on it were tied randomly.


    When Xiao Tang moved her chair aside, the middle-aged man leaned against empty air. He raised his head in displeasure and suddenly stretched out his arm to hug her slender waist. With a mouth filled with alcohol, he asked Xiao Tang,


    "You, you went out to sell it yourself, why are you acting, why are you acting so pure? Let me lean on you... "You still dare to turn your father down ¡­"


    "You''re the one who came out to sell!" When the middle-aged man pulled her back and pressed her down on his thigh, she began to struggle with all her might, but who knew that the middle-aged man would actually reach out and cover her mouth, and when she opened her eyes wide, she only felt a sweet and sticky smell enter her nose, and then, everything turned black, and she no longer knew what was going on.


    The dance hall was noisy and chaotic. No one noticed anything amiss in this corner. When the middle-aged uncle picked up Xiao Tang, he turned around and led her upstairs. He pushed open the door and entered a game room.


    There weren''t many people in the game room. A young man who was counting mahjong saw the middle-aged man carrying Xiao Tang and immediately beamed.


    "Yo, did Brother Zhang get another one today?" There are so many people in the village who want a wife, when are you going to pick her up? "Call me when you''re going up. After we''ve had our fun and sold her, we''ll just be able to earn some money!"


    "Sure, after the ballroom closes, I think there will be a lot of people in today''s ballroom. Go get two more!" As the middle-aged man surnamed Zhang spoke, he turned around and tossed Xiaotang onto a mattress in the room with both hands tied, locked the door, and walked in the direction of the ballroom with the key in his hand. Before he left, he even said to the young man, "Bastard, I''ll go downstairs and scan the place once more.


    "Ai, ai, alright. You can leave now. Brother Zhang, don''t worry, I''m here for you." The man who was called a coward bowed to the middle-aged man and left with his eyes.


    At the same time, Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao were walking back with beer in their hands. When Si Shao Heng walked back to his seat, what he saw was an empty scene.


    The beer in Si Shaofeng''s hand fell to the ground and he immediately walked over in large strides. Seeing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but frown.


    "Where did Xiao Tang go? Did you go to the bathroom? "


    "I don''t know. I told her not to wander around ¡­" As he spoke, he looked around to see if anyone nearby had seen Xiao Tang, but they all shook their heads. There was a young lady sitting next to him, smoking with her legs crossed.


    "Is it the girl in the white dress? I saw it, but it looked like it was taken away by a man, but I didn''t know who it was. "


    After hearing this, Si Shao Heng''s expression changed, he threw down his thanks and ran away. At this moment, even Jiang Hao had a grave expression on his face, casually stuffing two ten-dollar tickets into the girl beside him as a dance fee, then threw down his beer and chased after Si Shao Heng.


    On the other side, Xiao Tang was still dizzy when she woke up.


    She moved her hands behind her back and struggled to sit up. She discovered that her surroundings were filled with strangers, and when she thought back to the last scene she saw before she fainted, she panicked and hurriedly moved her body. She did not seem to have felt or showed any signs of being touched.


    Just as she was sitting alone on the mattress, thinking about what to do, she suddenly heard a ''wuu wuu'' sound from nearby. She was shocked and hurriedly turned around, only to see a girl still tied up in a corner not too far away from her.


    This girl was dressed entirely in black, and her face was covered in red, swollen fingers and tears. She looked to be in a sorry state, and when Xiao Tang looked at her, her heart skipped a beat.


    She slightly pursed her lips and quietly lowered herself to the ground. Then, bit by bit, she walked in her direction. Kneeling in front of the girl, she leaned over slightly and used her mouth to take away the cloth in her mouth.


    "Are you all right? Where is this? Why are we here? "


    "I ¡­ I don''t know where this place is either ¡­" As she spoke, the girl started crying. Suddenly, there was the sound of banging and banging from outside. Little Tang''s eyes widened as she frowned at her. "Shh, don''t speak!"


    She quietly walked to the door and leaned against it to listen. After listening for a while, she walked back to the front of the swallow and said in a low voice:


    "There seems to be someone outside."

 C124

    "The person outside is called Moo Zi ¡­" "He''s a bad guy." Swallow sniffed with a shaky voice, then looked at Little Tang: "Miss, what''s your name? My name is Wang Yan, everyone in my family calls me Yan Zi ¡­ I''ve been here for more than 10 days since I was tied up last month. In the future ¡­ I probably won''t be able to get out ¡­ "You won''t be able to get out either ¡­"


    When Xiao Tang heard this, her expression immediately changed, "I''m called Xiao Tang, you can just call me Xiao Tang. But we can''t stay like this, I have to go home, because my boyfriend is down there ¡­"


    When Swallow heard this, he immediately shook his head as if resigned to his fate. Little Tang sighed. "But you''re already tied up here, we can''t get out. If you don''t want to suffer, don''t resist. You have to obey them, or you''ll get beaten."


    When Little Tang heard this, she frowned slightly, feeling that this girl''s thoughts were exceptionally pessimistic, or perhaps she felt despair.


    Was he really locked up for too long? Was it like watching that movie ''Blind Mountain''? Had he already resigned himself to fate?


    Thinking up to here, Little Tang trembled as the image of Si Shaoheng''s handsome face flashed through her mind. Thinking of the words he had just instructed her before he left, she felt a burst of panic in her heart.


    She knelt on the ground and leaned over to look at the rope behind Swallow''s back. With a slight frown, she leaned over and whispered into her ear.


    "Your rope is buckled. Swallow, think of a way to turn around. I will bite it open for you, then you can help me untie it."


    "Is, can this really work?" Yan Zi looked at Little Tang in fear. "Even if we go out, there will be people guarding us ¡­"


    "Oh, let''s talk about it when the time comes," Xiao Tang said, rubbing her hand against the swallow, which turned around silently and raised its hand. Xiao Tang lowered her head and bit on the coarse hemp rope, stretching it forcefully.


    After not moving her hands for a long time, her hands were in pain, but she did not dare delay any longer. She hurriedly untied the rope on her wrists, and when her hands were free, she immediately stood up and walked to the door with her feet on the ground. She listened carefully to what was happening outside, while hooking her fingers at Swallow: "Do you know how to beat people up?"


    Swallow glanced at the broken wood on the ground, silently reached out to pick it up, gripped it in his hand, and nervously said, "I, I, I don''t know!"


    She walked to the window and looked at the height of the ground. She felt that it was a little high and couldn''t help but timidly turn around and look at the hemp rope on the ground. With a frown, she said, "How about this, let''s split up our work."


    No matter what, the most important thing was to find a way out.


    "How, how do we split up the work?" Yan Zi looked at her nervously. "Xiao Tang, I''m a coward, I don''t know what to do. Why don''t you think of a way to run away? I''m afraid I''ll drag you down."


    "Hey, it''s fine, just listen to me!" While she bit her lip and looked at the door, she turned around and picked up a short wooden stick and held it in her hands. Then she held the stick with both hands and put her hands behind her back, begging Swallow to tie the rope around her wrist again.


    After he was done, Xiao Tang turned to look at Swallow, and whispered something into her ear. After she finished speaking, she patted her shoulder: "Do you understand now?"


    "I understand." Swallow nodded, looking at her timidly. "But can it be done?"


    "Hey, listen to me, we''ll go all out and give it a try!" Little Tang angrily bit her lips: "Otherwise, if we drag this on, who knows what they will do to us? You have to escape as early as possible. "


    "Hmm, alright then. All I need to do is to wait for him to be brought into the room, and then follow the plan?"


    Right, "Little Tang nodded, and after a moment of silence, she suddenly crooked her finger at Swallow." I need to prepare myself in a moment, because he might not follow the usual logic, but just remember one of my words, and use all your strength to smash it! You wouldn''t be afraid if you beat him to death, not to mention that you didn''t have the strength to beat him to death. "


    He taught Yanzi a few times, and Yanzi nodded. Yanzi lowered her head and picked up the piece of cloth that she previously stuffed into her mouth and stuffed it back into her mouth, then she silently walked to the door and hid it.


    Seeing this, Xiaotang heaved a sigh of relief, then shouted loudly towards the door!


    When the Mai Zi, who had been tidying up the mahjong, heard this, his expression brightened. He picked up the key and walked in without thinking. When he pushed open the door, he saw the terrified expression of Xiao Tang sitting on the sponge mattress.


    He walked in with the door wide open, not even bothering to look at Yanzi. He rubbed his hands together and smiled at her.


    "Oh, little beauty, don''t be afraid. Our place is a good one, much more fun than the ballroom downstairs."


    "You, don''t come over ¡­" Little Tang had a weak and helpless expression on her face as she continuously retreated, and then she glanced at Swallow out of the corner of her eyes.


    Swallow took in a deep breath and spat out the rag from her mouth. She lifted the stick with both hands and walked over. Just as she was about to raise the stick high and smash it down onto Mudskin''s head, the sound of a middle-aged man''s roar suddenly came from the door!


    As soon as the middle-aged man entered the game room, he saw the scene of Swallow holding a stick up high towards his head. He shouted as he ran inside!


    She was so scared that she instantly opened her eyes wide. Just as she was about to get up and help out, she did not expect the sparrow to suddenly scream, close its eyes and viciously smash its head against Mudskipper''s head. After hitting him, it immediately turned around and waved the stick behind it, and just one person swung the stick.


    He had been hit quite heavily, and with a flip of his eyes, he immediately lost consciousness. As for the middle-aged man who had dashed over, he had been smashed by Swallow to the point of losing a head of blood.


    He covered the hole in his head and staggered to catch the swallow. At that moment, Little Tang agilely jumped off the ground, and with the speed of a lightning bolt, she swung her stick at the middle-aged man!


    The two of them worked together and finally beat them both to the ground.


    "Oh yeah!" At this time, Little Tang made a victory gesture with her hands and quickly pulled on the hemp rope, tying their hands behind her back. As she did so, she pulled on the hemp rope and said to the slightly foolish Swallow:


    "Yanzi, let me tell you, I learned this at my hometown. This is called a pig''s foot buckle! Even pigs couldn''t break it! Not to mention him! They looked like 250, that rope is so loose, they can definitely get out if they get together. I didn''t expect this. Tsk tsk. Hey, are you done tying that? Remember to follow my tying!


    As Xiao Tang spoke, she kicked the middle-aged man, then turned to look at the sparrow bundles. Finally, she nodded, "Okay, that''s good."


    He suddenly picked up a piece of wood, and viciously smashed it against the glass above the door. After the glass was broken, he stepped on the stool to smash the glass until it was completely shattered, and jumped down, clapping his hands. He found a bundle of bodies and tied up the middle-aged man''s feet, tied them with a double knot, and then wrapped them around each other.


    "Come on, come on, pull with me, I want to hang him upside down!"

 Chapter 125

    "Oh, good" swallow and Shi Xiaotang work hard together. After they pull the rope hard and hang the middle-aged man upside down on the doorframe, Shi Xiaotang ties the rope on the doorframe and binds it carefully. Then, according to the middle-aged man''s appearance, they use the same trick to hang the leper upside down.


    While rubbing his wrist, the swallow looked at the man who was hanging upside down in front of him, and said with some worry: "Xiaotang, will the door frame break? Two big men, although a little thin, but also very heavy


    "Well, I don''t know." Shi Xiaotang sat on the table of the chess and card room, looking at the door frame with a worried frown. After a while, he patted the swallow on the shoulder as if he remembered something, and said:


    "ah, by the way, how many girls have they bound? Is it just the two of them? Don''t have a second chance then. "


    "Well, it''s just the two of them. There''s no one else except the two of them. I remember very well. As for the other girls, I don''t know. I only know that I was alone when I was tied up.


    "


    The swallow nodded, then his eyes dimmed, covered his shoulder and trembled all over:


    "a month ago, I came from my hometown and wanted to work here. I wanted to apply for a job I was cheated by the two of them. They took me to a dark place. A man with a few hands and feet confused me. When I woke up, I was in this place. "


    "Ah, it''s OK. Don''t you think it''s ok now. Don''t worry. You''re safe now. We''ll run after we''ve finished cleaning them up."


    Shi Xiaotang slapped the swallow on the shoulder, turned around and saw that there were apples in the plate, so he reached for one and went to the front of the sink to wash it well. Then he saw that the scabbard had the sign of waking up. He immediately went over, reached out and pulled out the belt between his waist, and gave him a hard pull!


    The leper took a painful breath. When he looked up and saw Xiaotang standing in front of him with a belt in his hand, he immediately struggled like a worm and begged: "aunt, please forgive me, I, I didn''t do anything to you, and it''s not me, it''s him!"


    The scabby son said while bumping into the middle-aged man who was hanging beside him, and then continued to beg to Shi Xiaotang: "do you let me go? I''m begging you, ouch... "


    Because of being hung upside down, the scabbard has been struggling.


    Shi Xiaotang kicked him hard and said angrily while pulling the belt:


    "let you go? I Pooh! I don''t care who is the mastermind and who is the accomplice. In a word, it''s not a good thing! You say I sit in my seat honestly. Who''s to blame? Why did you catch me? Who knows if the medicine is clean? What if it''s poisonous? You good hands and good feet, can''t you do something else to make money? Actually doing this kind of business of kidnapping people! Watch out for the queen


    Shixiaotang scolded while kicking, the two people will be tortured unbearable, swallow looked at when Xiaotang draw posture, can''t help but applaud, in the side shout refueling.


    However, when Xiaotang is happy to hit someone, Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao are going crazy to find someone.


    They went all over the place and couldn''t find Shi Xiaotang. They finally came to the top floor. They heard the sound of pulling the belt. Their whole hearts were pulled up. Who knows, as soon as they came to the door of the chess and card room, they saw Shi Xiaotang holding the belt like a queen, facing two men who were hanged upside down. For a time, Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao were all a little silly.


    Shi Xiaotang and swallow don''t realize that there is someone at the door, and they are still abusing the leper and the middle-aged man. When they have enough, they point to the middle-aged man who just woke up from coma and ask:


    "I ask you, how many girls have you tied up? What happened to them when they were tied up? "


    The middle-aged man was in a mess with blood hanging on his head. After a long time, he trembled and said: "I, I sell them to the mountains If you go, one person can change hundreds of dollars. "


    "Hundreds of dollars? Great! This life is really worthless! So if you bind me and swallow, you just want to sell them, don''t you? " As Shi Xiaotang said, he took out another belt, and the middle-aged man said, "I''m sorry, but I can''t help it. I, I thought you, you also came out to sell..."


    "Pooh! I beg your pardon? Do you believe I skinned you? "


    Shi Xiaotang kicked the middle-aged man with a hard kick. The middle-aged man yelled and felt dizzy. He looked at Shi Xiaotang and immediately changed his words:


    "but at that time, you first shook hands with a man, and then the man left after a while. How do I know you came out with your boyfriend? I thought you, you came out for sale, or, yes, you are single My girl I didn''t think so much... "


    "I tell you, I''m married! It''s been two years! " Shi Xiaotang said, holding his arm and sitting on the table, swinging his belt back and forth: "tell me, how can we solve this problem today? Don''t go to the police. I''m afraid you''ll retaliate. I''m looking for the police. Well, there''s no landline here. Tut Tut, it''s really hard to solve... ""Let us go, let us go! I''ll give you the money! " When the middle-aged man saw it, Xiaotang wanted to call the police. He immediately opened his eyes to shixiaotang. Shixiaotang raised his eyebrows: "give me money? How much do you give? "


    "I, I''ll give you two a thousand for each!" The middle-aged man bit his teeth: "I beg you, you, after you let me go, I''ll wash my hands in a golden basin immediately!"


    "Tut Tut, a thousand dollars? You guys? Can you share it for two? Think I''m a fool? What''s more, how can I know if you will change your mind when you are free? " Shi Xiaotang said, deliberately hook up the lips, holding the belt to intimidate: "not as good as Why don''t you tear up the ticket? "


    When her words came out, the swallow was scared first. When the swallow looked at Xiaotang, he was very uneasy and said, "you, you want to kill people? It''s not good... "


    "Well, why are you so stupid?" When small Tang white her one eye, in her ear whisper: "I am to frighten them, out of anger."


    "Ah, I''m scared to death." the swallow patted her heart, then frowned at Xiaotang: "your boyfriend is still waiting for you, isn''t he? Don''t you hurry back? What if he''s worried about you? "

 Chapter 126

    "Ah, I''m afraid to go back." when Xiaotang said, "he repeatedly told me not to run around, but I didn''t run around. I had an accident. I would have been obedient to him and went to find brother Jiang. Ah, it''s over. Now he''s in a hurry. I can''t explain why I jumped into the Yellow River"


    "ah? So you''re not going back? " The swallow looked at her anxiously: "this is not good"


    "how can it be?" Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and knocked thoughtfully on the table. He didn''t know that Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao were standing behind him. Therefore, he said without scruples:


    "well, it''s necessary to go back, but there''s something wrong anyway. Let him worry for a while. When he''s too worried, he only knows how happy I am and won''t be angry! In this way, I don''t have to be scolded and kill two birds with one stone "


    when the swallow looks at Xiaotang, he suddenly realizes his face. Jiang Hao, who is standing at the door, covers his mouth and stifles his voice. Then he turns his head and whispers to Si Shaoheng:" I think your Xiaotang is amazing, smart!


    This brain is really enough. Hahaha, I think she was sent by heaven to cure you


    "You think it''s funny?" Si Shaoheng gives him a cold look, turns around and walks into the room. He just stands not far behind Shi Xiaotang, picks his eyebrows, and calls to Shi Xiaotang:


    "the plan is very good. Can we kill two birds with one stone? Shi Xiaotang, do you think I want to praise you? Huh? "


    On hearing Si Shaoheng''s voice, Xiao Tang trembled. Then the next second, he dropped his belt, turned around and rushed into Si Shaoheng''s arms. Holding his waist, he sobbed: "Shaoheng, it''s just dangerous. I''m so scared when you''re not here!"


    "No, I''m going to laugh to death, ha ha ha." Jiang Hao covered his stomach and squatted on the ground, laughing wildly. Then he covered his mouth and pointed to Shi Xiaotang, laughing and saying:


    "Xiaotang, you, your acting skills are so good. I''ll tell you, we''ve been here for a long time, just now, that scene can be seen and heard"


    "don''t talk!" Shi Xiaotang turned his head and refuted him. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Si Shaoheng. He bit his lip and asked, "Shaoheng, are you angry?"


    "Guess what?" Si Shaoheng looked at her in his spare time with no expression on his face.


    When small Tang weak low head.


    Jiang Hao doesn''t smile. Then he coughs. He turns around awkwardly and pats the swallow on the shoulder. He signals her to help him and take the two on the doorframe out to the police. The swallow nods and pulls one by one with Jiang Hao.


    After Jiang Hao and swallow drag the two people out, there are only Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng left in the chess room.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang and sighs deeply. Just when Shi Xiaotang thinks he''s going to scold himself, Si Shaoheng puts out his hand and hugs her. He walks into the room that has just been locked up, closes the door behind him, sits on the sponge mattress with Shi Xiaotang in his arms, and says to Shi Xiaotang:


    "although you''re doing well, I don''t want to praise you at all, remember Live, next time encounter this kind of thing, can''t sit back and wait for death, still have to do like today, you know? But don''t stay here for revenge like today. If you get a bargain, run as fast as you can. "


    Shi Xiaotang is like a child. Sitting in his arms, he nods sullenly. He looks up and sees that Si Shaoheng is not angry. Then he dares to quietly lift his head and rub his head against his chest.


    Looking at her carefully observing her mood, Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand and pinches her chin, kisses her lips strongly, and by the way reaches out his big hand to open the exercise behind her.


    Shi Xiaotang felt his action and couldn''t help exclaiming. He covered himself and kept shrinking back. Like a small animal, he made a defensive gesture: "ah! Si Shaoheng, what are you doing? "


    He''s not going to do her here, is he?


    "The time to ask questions has passed. Now, of course, we need to have a physical examination." As he said this, Si Shaoheng pulled her into his arms, and then from his neck to the tip of his feet, bit by bit, he kissed shixiaotang from head to foot.


    Shi Xiaotang is so ashamed and angry that he can prevent the upper but not the lower.


    Si Shaoheng put his arms around her slender waist and said faintly, "I want to see if my things have been touched."


    "Asshole..." Shi Xiaotang trembled, numb all over his body, and his mouth gave out a cat like sob: "I, I haven''t been touched Really, really... "


    There was a trace of grievance in her voice.


    "Really?" As he spoke, Si Shaoheng gently kisses every inch of Xiaotang''s skin, kisses it, asks it once, and constantly teases Xiaotang: "have you ever been touched here?"


    Shi Xiaotang put out his hand to cover his face and let out a lovely sob. There was a lot of confusion in his head, just a constant murmur:


    "really, no Being met, Si Shaoheng You bastard


    "Really not? Then I ask you, if you are invited to play in such a place when I am not here, how can you refuse him? Well


    Si Shaoheng looked at her blushing cheek. As he spoke, he reached out to lift her chin and kiss her red lips. When Xiao Tang sobbed, his face was scarlet. He just bit the lip and shook his head."I''m asking you something" Si Shaoheng continued to tease: "if I''m not here in the future, if others invite you to play in such a place, how can you refuse him? Well


    "Well..." Shi Xiaotang trembled with his kiss, and finally blushed and replied, "just say My family Don''t let... "


    "Who''s in the family?" Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows and continued to torture her with a kiss: "who am I? Xiao Tang, what should you call me? "


    "Husband..." Shi Xiaotang kept shaking his head, his hands powerless around his neck.


    "That''s good..." As if to give a reward, Si Shaoheng reaches out to hold her slender waist, gently and strongly embraces her, and takes all her things.


    ¡­¡­


    After a cloud and rain.


    When Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang came out again, Jiang Hao and swallow had been waiting outside for a long time.


    Swallow looked at the strawberry on Xiaotang''s neck, instantly understood everything, so did not ask.


    On the contrary, Jiang Hao, who was on one side, asked in a puzzled way:


    "ah, Shaoheng, what are you doing with Xiaotang? I''ve been in there so long! "


    "Do physical examination" Si Shaoheng face unchanged, heart does not jump to say so few words.


    When Xiaotang face burst red, very uncomfortable ah.


    Jiang Hao inexplicably looked at Si Shaoheng, or very curious: "do physical examination? What kind of physical examination do you have When Xiaotang was ashamed to death, he immediately reached out to push him forward and said: "ah, nothing happened! Brother Jiang, don''t join in the fun Let''s go, let''s go "


    " Oh "Jiang Hao nodded and strode in front of him. In the middle of the walk, he suddenly stopped and turned to Xiaotang and asked," ah, Xiaotang, will you come to play next time? "


    "Ah?" When Shi Xiaotang heard Jiang Hao''s question, he thought of the scene in the chess and card room just now. His legs softened:


    "no, no, I won''t come. I won''t come in the future! If you want to play, you''d better play by yourself. "


    "Well? Why? " Jiang Hao looks at her strangely and thinks that it''s today''s event that makes Shi Xiaotang scared, so he can''t help comforting: "ah, don''t worry, you won''t be so unlucky every time. There are a lot of husband and wife stalls playing in this place at ordinary times. No one has any accident. Just be careful next time"


    when Shi Xiaotang listens to it, he doesn''t want to talk to him, so he immediately looks at the swallow and starts to change the topic: "Yan" Son, where are you going now? If you''re on the way, we''ll give you a ride "


    "

 Chapter 127

    "Ah? "No," the swallow waved his hand and scratched a little lonely on his face. After a long time, he said with a forced smile, "I, I have to find a job. I don''t dare to apply for the job here. I have to do something else, and I don''t know if I can find it."


    "Do you know how to farm?" Shi Xiaotang turned his head and looked at the swallow, with a serious face. The swallow blinked and nodded: "yes, my family is also in the countryside. I have a large piece of land in my family, and I have to clean it up myself"


    "well, do you have any salary requirements?" Shi Xiaotang looked at her solemnly: "if you are not tired, come to our vegetable and fruit garden. The boss is next to you"


    when Xiao Tang pointed to Si Shaoheng beside him, picked his eyebrows and said to the swallow:


    "I don''t ask for anything here, as long as I eat bitterly, plant the land, and learn something, give me money and lunch."


    "Really?" The swallow looked at Shi Xiaotang, and Shi Xiaotang nodded. Si Shaoheng also said: "but the work in the vegetable and fruit garden is tiring and bitter. It''s certain to bear hardships"


    "it''s OK, I''m not afraid of hardships." the swallow held Shi Xiaotang''s hand excitedly: "I, I''m not well educated. I need to take an exam when I enter a textile factory and other places, but I can''t When Xiao Tang nodded and Si Shaoheng looked at her: "in that case, you can take bus No.3 tomorrow to report to Si''s factory. When you get to the factory, you can ask shi Xiaotang to take you."


    "Well, well, I know." the swallow nodded and left gratefully. Seeing this, Jiang Hao turned and looked at Si Shaoheng, showing a flattering expression: "well, why do you want to stay with me for the night? Anyway, I''m going to your factory tomorrow to deliver the goods, together... "


    "No time" Si Shaoheng embraces Xiao Tang''s shoulder, turns around and walks toward the parking place. Jiang Hao pulls Si Shaoheng''s sleeve and trots all the way: "why? Why don''t you have time. Don''t you go home, too? Can''t you give me a sofa? "


    "I want to go home and have a couple life with Xiaotang," Si Shaoheng said as he got into the car and tied the seat belt to shixiaotang. Then he pulled out the car and looked at Jiang Hao outside. He continued to add: "I''m afraid that if you live in my house, Xiaotang will be shy"


    and then he rolled up the window.


    "Damn it Jiang Hao looks at the back of Si Shaoheng driving away, gnashes his teeth discontentedly, turns around and goes to the opposite place.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, as soon as Xiaotang came to the gate of the vegetable and fruit garden, he saw the swallow squatting in front of the factory.


    She came too early, and no one came to the factory. Later, it was not easy for her to come, but Shi Xiaotang was not there, so she had been squatting at the door.


    Because she had made an appointment with Ji Zhenyu to ride a bicycle to transport goods to the market, Shi Xiaotang specially put the self-priming car in Si Shaoheng''s trunk when she came here. Therefore, after she got off Si Shaoheng''s car, she first pushed the bicycle and locked it at the gate of the vegetable and fruit garden. Then she quickly crossed the road and ran in the direction of the swallow, and finally came back "Swallow, swallow, I''m here. Why did you come so early?"


    She thought the swallow would come at eight or nine at most, but it was just after seven.


    This girl is too early.


    "I think, I come early in the morning, and then I can start to work early today." the swallow scratched her head a little embarrassed. When Xiaotang took her into the personnel department to go through the entry procedures, and handed her the new work card after finishing, and then accompanied her out of the company to walk in the direction of the vegetable orchard, with a straight face: "you are the vegetable orchard now I''m a part of you, but your work clothes will take two days, so in recent days, you should wear your own clothes first, and In this factory, Si Shaoheng is the boss, but no one knows the relationship between Si Shaoheng and me except you and a man named song Qingqing. So just think I''m a part-time worker. Don''t spread the relationship between Si Shaoheng and me out, do you know? "


    "I see." the swallow nodded and said seriously: "don''t worry, I won''t say it out"


    "that''s good, let''s go, I''ll take you to get familiar with the work." Xiaotang held the swallow''s hand with a smile and took her into the vegetable and fruit garden. The swallow took a look at the face of the vegetable and fruit garden and said with a big smile: "what a big orchard, my family only has ten mu of land At least twice as much as my family


    "Well, because we have just taken over the orchard, we don''t have much to grow. In the future, we have to plant other things, such as jujube trees, grapes and nectarines, which we need to grow in the future."


    "The grapes are good. After the vines open, it''s good to eat under the grape trellis in summer." when the swallow looked at Xiaotang with a smile, "my family used to have a grape trellis. It''s a big one. In summer, there''s a kind of insect with a sharp tip on its butt. We call it little tiger. They eat grape leaves, so we often catch it, but the insect can grow up When "I''ve seen it too", Xiaotang chatted with the swallow in high spirits, making introductions while chatting. She took the swallow into the temporary lounge and pulled a new chair"This is a place to rest. There''s a market nearby. Our fruits don''t sell well, so I''ll sell some Hawthorn cakes or dried apples and peaches. You can follow me and cook them yourself when you learn. Recently, we have other


    activities in the vegetable and fruit garden. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand them. Follow me."


    "Good" the swallow nodded. When Xiaotang sat down with her for a while, waiting for all the people in the vegetable and fruit garden to come together one by one, he clapped his hands to signal everyone to gather. Then he stretched out his hand to one side and introduced to the public:


    "this is our new colleague, Wang Yan. Usually, just call her swallow. Swallow, from my left hand side, this is Ji Zhen Yu, whose name is SUN Hao, and then Zhou Lili and song Qingqing, you have time to get to know each other, and then everyone will be colleagues "


    after hearing the speech, everyone nodded. Song Qingqing glanced at the swallow and said nothing. The swallow shyly introduced himself to the public:" Hello, everyone, my name is Wang Yan, this year''s second birthday I''m ten years old. Please take care of me in the future. "


    "He Qingqing and Lili are big at the same time." SUN Hao picks his eyebrows and says, "well, all the female comrades in our vegetable and fruit garden are 20 years old, which is quite average"


    "everyone is 20 years old." Yanzi looks at Zhou Lili and laughs at her mouth Body to do their own things, Ji Zhenyu is still like a small tail like when Xiaotang behind.

 Chapter 128

    When song Qingqing saw Xiaotang go away, he immediately pretended to be a good man in front of the swallow and said with a smile, "I''m the cousin of our boss, and I''m also a worker here. Now I''m in high school, so I know more about it. You can play with me and Lili in the future, and we three good sisters"


    hearing the words, the swallow was stunned at first, and then just cooperated very well With a smile, he changed the topic and said: "Qingqing, Lili, I''ll help you first, and we''ll talk about it when we have time at noon"


    after that, the swallow turned and left.


    Zhou Lili held her arms and hummed: "what''s so great? A new employee, proud, where to drag what to drag? Even if you take the initiative to say hello to Qingqing, she looks indifferent. You can see that she will be shixiaotang''s running dog in the future. "


    "Take care of her. If you don''t want to mix with us, then pull it." Song Qingqing shrugs and turns to Shi Xiaotang, who is not far away, with a touch of resentment in his eyes.


    Yesterday, her mood became stable under the comfort of Zhou Jianbing. As a result, when she went out with Zhou Jianbing, she found that there was no one on the seat for a long time!


    Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao won''t leave her alone. Shi Xiaotang is afraid that he will steal the limelight from Jiang Hao and Si Shaoheng, so he deliberately left her and Zhou Jianbing there!


    As soon as song Qingqing thinks about it, he can''t help but get angry. Now when he sees Shi Xiaotang, he just wants to strangle her or beat her hard to vent his anger!


    By chance, Zhou Lili found song Qingqing with a gloomy face. She couldn''t help stepping back: "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you? In a bad mood? "


    "No!" Song Qingqing shakes his head: "I have nothing to do. Let''s go. Let''s work too. Don''t let Xiaotang find a handle at that time."


    With that, song Qingqing turned and walked forward. When he was beside the swallow, he hit the swallow hard.


    Ji Zhenyu, who was loading preserved fruits with swallows, couldn''t help looking up and scolding: "Song Qingqing, don''t you have eyes on your face? Do you have to hit someone in such a big place


    "Well, what do you mean? I bumped into her by accident. What are you shouting about? " Song Qingqing glared at Ji Zhenyu as he spoke, scolded him, "shixiaotang''s running dog," and then turned away.


    Ji Zhenyu was so angry that he rolled up his sleeve and wanted to go there. Seeing this, the swallow grabbed him:


    "ah, brother Ji, forget it..."


    Just now, she talked with Ji Zhenyu, so she knew that Ji Zhenyu was one year older than herself.


    "Song Qingqing is just like this bird. You can''t pay any attention to her later," Ji Zhenyu said. As he reached out and put the preserved fruit into the bag, the swallow helped to work together and said to Ji Zhenyu:


    "well, I won''t pay any attention to her later. By the way, brother Ji, don''t we weigh the preserved fruit according to the weight?"


    "It''s all weighed according to the weight. When we sell it, we sell it for a few cents a bag, just like the small food outside." Ji Zhenyu said as he looked at the pile of preserved yellow peaches:


    "but because there are so many things, I think we can only sell half of them today. Before, the boss said that we should have an activity. Do you know that?


    "Oh, I know the activity, but I don''t know what it is." the swallow looked at Ji Zhenyu and said with a smile, "Xiaotang can teach me when it comes to time, so that I don''t have to worry"


    "that''s right. If you listen to Xiaotang, I know it''s called yogurt fruit fish, but I don''t know how to do it, "Ji Zhenyu said, smiling at the swallow:" ah, are you from other places? Where do you live? "


    "I, my family, local rural..." As soon as the swallow mentions his hometown, his face suddenly darkens. Then he reaches out and wipes the sweat on the door of his head, and starts to change the topic:


    "ah, my home is far away, and it''s more remote. By the way, brother Ji, how much do we have to install? What else is there to do? "


    "How many more bags? I don''t think I have many bags in my hand. They''re just finished, "Ji Zhenyu said, grabbing the sealed bag beside him and passing it to him. The swallow took it and put it beside him. They packed it quickly.


    and at the same time, when Xiao Tang finished writing the record of the recent period in the house, he stretched out his hand and moved over two foam boxes: "Zhen


    Yu, did you come here by bike today?" Do you have the rubber band? What about swallows? Can a swallow ride a bicycle


    "I, when I was a child, played with people in our yard, and I could ride, but I didn''t have a bicycle." the swallow scratched his head: "I live far away from here, so I came by bus"


    "well, Zhenyu, when you go to the market, you go to Zhenyu''s car. Zhenyu, you give me your rubber band, and I''ll put these two boxes together All the preserved fruits are put in the bags, and there are Hawthorn cakes which were not sold out before, and they will be sold together later.


    as Xiao Tang said, he bent down and squatted on the ground, and put all the bags of preserved fruits in the box, then tied them to the back seat of the 28 girder truck with rubber bands. The swallow looked at Xiao Tang nervously"But I, I, I don''t know how to count. Can I help with selling things?"


    "Don''t worry, Ji Zhenyu is responsible for this kind of work, and then you will be responsible for yelling with me"


    when Xiaotang finished, he reached out and picked up a cloth bag in the box:


    "after we sold out, we have to go to the bank and exchange the change for it"


    otherwise, it would be too expensive to have such a large number of paper tickets and coins Sorry for the inconvenience.


    "Good" Ji Zhenyu nodded, and the swallow answered. After they took money and things with them, they rode away on their bicycles.


    At the same time, outside the gate of the factory, there is a truck parked at this moment, on which several workers are carrying large and small boxes one by one.


    Jiang Hao was wearing a dark gray suit and standing at the door with a cigarette in his hand. Manager Yan immediately walked to the door from the second floor and said with a smile:


    "Oh, it''s not the boss Jiang of Huayun. It''s usually a merchandiser? Why did you come here in person this time? "


    In recent years, the business of Si''s factory has become more and more popular. In addition to providing finished machinery such as flour pressing machine or flour mixing machine to the canteens of universities and middle schools in various regions of the city and small businesses, the machinery factory will also provide some scattered auto repair parts.


    In addition, there are newly acquired ice cream factory and jam factory of the latest production line.


    The various mechanical parts used in the Huayun auto repair shop opened by Jiang Hao are purchased from the Si family factory and belong to old customers. Therefore, Yan Youwei of the Si family factory is very familiar with Jiang Hao.

 Chapter 129

    Jiang Hao looks at Yan Youwei, nods and smiles, reaches for the cigarette ash, and looks at the truck behind him, and says faintly:


    "recently, there are many goods in the store, and he also wants to help his friend bring some noodle presses, so he brings the car himself. What about Shaoheng? Is Shaoheng in the office? "


    Jiang Hao said, while reaching out to put out the cigarette butts, Jiang''s truck after the goods, suddenly left.


    Yan Youwei looked at Jiang Hao and nodded. He walked behind him and said:


    "our boss should be on it now"


    "well, go and be busy. I''ll go up and find him myself." Jiang Hao said and strode up the stairs. Yan Youwei nodded with a smile and turned to go. Director Wang of the personnel department downstairs saw him He could not help pulling Yan Youwei''s clothes and asked him:


    "ah, old Yan, how did boss Jiang come here in person? Is there something wrong with the goods in our factory? Isn''t it usually the warehouse keeper in the store who comes to buy the goods? "


    "Ah, director Wang, you''re guessing. I guess you''re here to talk to our boss." Yan Youwei waved his hand indifferently: "boss Jiang and our boss are college classmates, and you don''t know."


    "Tut Tut, you say, he and our boss are really young and promising. Since they are only twenty-three or forty-four, they already have their own business"


    as director Wang said, he could not help shaking his head:


    "they are much better than my son. My son and our boss are the same age. Now they are wandering in the chess and card room and dance hall every day, and they don''t see what job he is looking for The factory is no better than those public factories. Although they earn more money, they can''t take over the post. I''m worried to death every day. I knew that it was good to send him to the textile factory to find a relationship. If I had worked harder and supervised him to study, so that he could get a technical secondary school entrance examination, then I would not only have a city registered permanent residence, but also a job It doesn''t matter. He''s not a student. "


    "Your son is twenty-three. Is there a partner?" Yan Youwei looked at director Wang: "if not, then get one for him. After a man has a family, he can take care of himself."


    "It''s easy to say. I don''t even have a serious job. I''m tired of farming at home. Which girl would like to go with me?"


    Director Wang said while she turned her lips. After a while, she suddenly said:


    "well, next month is the Mid Autumn Festival. Do you want to send something to song Qingqing?"


    "Song Qingqing? Which song Qingqing Because when song Qingqing came, Yan Youwei was talking with merchants outside, so he didn''t know song Qingqing at all.


    "Just my boss''s cousin," director Wang said to Yan Youwei with a look of surprise. He didn''t dare to tell me, "don''t tell me you don''t know anything. People in several workshops know about my boss''s cousin working in the factory."


    "What''s the matter? Tut, which workshop is that song Qingqing in? "


    When Yan Youwei heard this, he was immediately excited. Director Wang turned his chin to the opposite vegetable and fruit garden:


    "I''m not in the workshop, but I work in the vegetable and fruit garden. I''m a little girl. She''s only 20 years old, and she looks beautiful. It''s a pity. Ah, how nice it would be if such a good girl were our boss''s sister-in-law instead of my cousin?"


    In this way, her son will have a chance to get involved with the boss.


    Yan Youwei frowned. Director Wang shook his head and said that he was not clear. After a few words with Yan Youwei, he went back to work. He left Yan Youwei standing at the gate of the factory, staring at the opposite vegetable and fruit garden and pondering. He is the oldest group of employees in the factory of Si family. Little by little, he got to his present position by all means. It can be said that the process is not easy.


    But he is getting older and older, and now there are more and more outstanding young people. Yan Youwei''s retirement age is 60 years old, and he is really afraid that he will lose his job before retirement. After all, the welfare of the company is the best in the private factory.


    Therefore, in recent years, he has been trying to find a way to keep his position, but the effect is very poor. Now, a song Qingqing suddenly emerges, and Yan Youwei''s restless mind is alive again.


    Because the young girl at this age has little knowledge, it''s better to attract them than those little foxes and old fried dough sticks in business.


    Thinking of this, Yan Youwei walked in the direction of the vegetable and fruit garden with his hands on his back. He crossed the road, walked into the garden and saw that the garden was empty. He could not help but ask:


    "who is the director here? How come there''s no one? What are you doing? Are you all lazy? "


    "Here comes the manager." Zhou Lili, who has been hiding in the lounge and chatting with song Qingqing, immediately stands up, pushes the door open and walks out.


    Outside the temporary rest room, SUN Hao, who has been cleaning up, can''t help saying hello to Yan Youwei: "manager Yan, the director has taken people to the market."


    "Well," Yan Youwei nodded, raised his eyes and looked around. After seeing Zhou Lili who was walking out of the house, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "which one of you is song Qingqing?""Qingqing, manager Yan is looking for you." Zhou Lili turned to the room and called out. Then she quietly squeezed song Qingqing''s arm and whispered, "this manager Yan is very authoritative here. He is the oldest group of employees. Qingqing, although you have a good status, you don''t have to please these people, but if you have a good relationship, the future is easy to go"


    "I love you Understand "Song Qingqing nodded, didn''t say anything more, just went out with a smile:" manager Yan, I''m song Qingqing, what''s the matter? "


    Song Qingqing stepped forward and came out with a sweet smile on his face.


    Because she doesn''t do much work, she doesn''t even wear work clothes recently. She is wearing a white knee length skirt, a pair of white low heel sandals on her feet, a hairpin on her head, and long waist length hair. She looks like a girl with strong flavor.


    "You are Qingqing"


    Yan Youwei thought of the relationship between her and Si Shaoheng. He turned the conversation and said to song Qingqing deliberately in front of Zhou Lili and SUN Hao:


    "the boss asked me to care about you and ask if you don''t adapt here. He said that if there is anything wrong in the future, please come and tell me that my office is on the second floor."

 Chapter 130

    "Ah, yes!" Zhou Lili said: "manager Yan, you don''t know. Shi Xiaotang, the new director, is always bullying Qingqing


    "Lili!" Song Qingqing pretended to shout to Zhou Lili, and then said with a serious face: "these are small things Don''t talk nonsense in front of manager Yan "


    " Qingqing, you are just too kind! " Zhou Lili frowned at Song Qingqing, and song Qingqing pursed her lips and looked at Yan Youwei: "manager Yan, don''t worry, I''m not bullied. I''m fine here"


    "well, do you have time now? Is it convenient for Fang to walk with me in this garden Yan Youwei put his hands on his back: "I haven''t been here much"


    "of course, it''s no problem." Song Qingqing nodded to Yan Youwei with a smile. Yan Youwei let out a sound and kept up with song Qingqing.


    Song Qingqing is wearing a white skirt and walking gracefully in front of her. Yan Youwei looks at her slim waist and buttocks, itching in the heart, and walks behind song Qingqing.


    As he walked, he and song Qingqing stood side by side, and a big hand began to touch up and down.


    "Manager Yan..." Song Qingqing slightly frowned and tried to push Yan Youwei''s hand away. Unexpectedly, Yan Youwei''s hand was so quiet that it became more and more excessive.


    Song Qingqing pursed his lips. He wanted to struggle, but Yan Youwei was helpful to himself So those who went down the slope did not struggle.


    Let him take advantage.


    Yan Youwei wanted to take advantage of song Qingqing, but he didn''t expect that song Qingqing would cooperate with him so much. He reached out his hand and touched song Qingqing. After a long time, he suddenly asked, "at that time, Xiaotang always bullied you?"


    "Really?" Song Qingqing immediately said: "manager Yan, you don''t know. I''m afraid to talk about being bullied now. I originally wanted to complain to Shaoheng, but even if Shaoheng was in charge, he would be in charge at most once. What''s more, Shi Xiaotang was my boss, so I didn''t dare to tell Shaoheng about it at all..."


    Song Qingqing said, while showing a sympathetic expression, to be more aggrieved, there are more aggrieved.


    Yan Youwei looked at Song Qingqing, frowned and nodded: "well, I know about this matter. I''ll vent my anger for you. How do you want to vent your anger? Tell


    me, I''ll do it for you"


    all the advantages are taken. Naturally, he is willing to do anything for song Qingqing,


    "how can I say this kind of thing..." Song Qingqing pretended to be embarrassed by his clothes. When Yan Youwei saw this, he immediately said, "what''s embarrassing about this? You are angry in your heart. How do you want to vent your anger? Just say it directly. Aren''t we both our own people now? "


    Yan Youwei said, reaching down song Qingqing''s double hills.


    Song Qingqing was paralyzed in Yan Youwei''s arms and his face was flushed. After waiting for a long time, he raised his watery eyes and spoke slowly: "I''m afraid that after I say it, you will think I''m too vicious"


    "you say, I won''t." Yan Youwei enjoyed taking advantage of it. He was not young, and his wife was still from the village The one he married was more than ten years older than him. Now he has amenorrhea for a long time.


    He can''t sleep every night now, so he can only serve himself. Now it''s hard for him to touch a young girl like song Qingqing. Naturally, he is very excited.


    Song Qingqing asked him to take advantage of him and replied in a low voice: "I think I''m also very talented. If I could change the position of director, I would be better." "tut Tut, I see. What''s so vicious about this? Everyone wants to seize the opportunity to perform well. It''s human nature for you. " Yan Youwei smiles low, but after a while, he says, "I know. I''ll leave it to me, and I''ll make you satisfied"


    "well," Song Qingqing nods and shows a timid expression on her face. Yan Youwei pats her on the shoulder to show that there''s no problem. They just talk and laugh and go out.


    On the other side, in the office on the second floor of Sijia factory.


    Si Shaoheng is looking at the documents in the financial room. As soon as Jiang Hao enters the room, he immediately takes off his shoes and lies on the sofa in a big shape, stretching his arm and waist:


    "ah, on a hot day, Si Shaoheng, can you tell me if it''s easy for me to meet you? If you want to eat some fruit, you can go out and cross the road to have a vegetable orchard, and pick it yourself. "Si Shaoheng said, and then he couldn''t help looking up at Jiang Hao:" have you had lunch? Would you like to join us later? "


    "Good," Jiang Hao said, putting on his shoes and adjusting his clothes: "ah, where''s Xiaotang? Is the orchard you just told me about the one Xiaotang was in? Let''s go and have a look with me. Just say hello to Xiaotang. "


    Jiang Hao tidies up his trouser legs while stamping his feet. Si Shaoheng looks up at him. After a moment''s silence, he tells Jiang Hao that Shi Xiaotang doesn''t want to disclose the relationship between them in the factory. Jiang Hao can''t help touching his chin after hearing this:


    "Xiao Tang doesn''t want to disclose the relationship with you in the factory? Tut Tut, why? ""I asked, too. She said she was afraid of trouble." Si Shaoheng said as he put away half of the documents.


    Jiang Hao looked at Si Shaoheng and nodded. His face was thoughtful. Si Shaoheng cleaned up the things on the table, got up and looked at him: "go, take you to the opposite side"


    hearing what he said, Jiang Hao immediately nodded, followed Si Shaoheng and left the factory together.


    When Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao stroll into the vegetable orchard, they just meet Yan Youwei who is going out.


    Yan Youwei saw Si Shaoheng and said, "boss, boss Jiang"


    "well," Si Shaoheng nodded and walked inside. Song Qingqing was talking with Zhou Lili and SUN Hao. When they heard the footsteps, they turned back and saw Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao. First they were shocked and first they called out hello to Si Shaoheng, Then they look at each other face to face, no one knows how to call Jiang Hao.


    After all, the vegetable and fruit garden was recently taken over by the Secretary''s family. They were all the original growers of the vegetable and fruit garden. They were not in the Secretary''s family before.

 Chapter 131

    "Ah, brother Jiang!" When song Qingqing saw Jiang Hao, he was even closer than his mother. He immediately stepped forward and said, "you, how can you be here? Ah, why did you go first when we had dinner yesterday? It''s so annoying that you didn''t wait for Jianbing and me. What are you doing this time? Do you want to visit? "


    She is like a bee gathering honey around the flowers. She is buzzing around Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao looks at Song Qingqing and frowns, and looks up at Si Shaoheng: "Shaoheng, she Why are you here? "


    "It''s a long story. I''ll explain to you later." Si Shaoheng didn''t want to say this in front of so many people, so he just skipped it for a while, then turned to SUN Hao and said, "where was your director?"


    SUN Hao began to answer: "the director took people to the market, calculated the time, it''s almost time to come back"


    "well, I know." Si Shaoheng nodded. SUN Hao saw this and went back to do his own business.


    Jiang Hao is very curious about this orchard, so he drags Si Shaoheng to go inside. Just as they almost go to the middle of the orchard to enjoy the big apples that are only covered with


    bags but not colored, they suddenly hear the laughter coming from the door.


    Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao subconsciously look back and see that Xiaotang, Ji Zhenyu and swallow come in from the door.


    Because they were standing in the middle of the apple tree, surrounded by many branches, so Xiaotang didn''t see Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao.


    When she came in, she stopped her bicycle beside her. First, she handed Ji Zhenyu a towel and asked him to wipe his sweat. Then she turned to look at the swallow and said with a smile:


    "the process of selling things is almost the same as that of a stall vendor. You just saw how to do it, and then you just follow it."


    "Well, I get it." the swallow nodded. Yu Guang suddenly glanced aside and looked at her with cold eyes. For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling embarrassed.


    Song Qingqing hums and drags Zhou Lili to turn around and leave. The swallow looks at Shi Xiaotang with lingering fear and asks Shi Xiaotang:


    "before Qingqing and Lili asked me to play with them, I refused


    So they seem to be bothering me now Xiaotang, what should we do? Isn''t it bad for me to make enemies as soon as I come here to work


    "What are you afraid of her doing?" Shi Xiaotang looked at Song Qingqing and Zhou Lili distantly, turned to the swallow and comforted him: "swallow, in this vegetable and fruit garden, you just need to work hard when it''s time to work and have a good rest when it''s time to have a rest. You don''t have to think about other things"


    "I see, Xiaotang." The swallow nodded and looked at Shi Xiaotang seriously. Ji Zhenyu could not help but put out his hand:


    "ah, Xiao Tang, what you said is right, but there are some things you don''t know. When I came here this morning, I was dragged away by sister Wang of the personnel department. That sister Wang asked me if I wanted to give song Qingqing a gift next month on the Mid Autumn Festival. Tut, it seems It''s really popular to have relatives of big boss. Xiaotang, you can tell me that so many people are trying to please song Qingqing. I think you''d better let swallow have more contact with them. After all, swallow is different from us. She''s a new employee now. She''s on probation for the first five days and can leave at any time. In case song Qingqing says something in front of big boss, isn''t swallow miserable What happened? "


    On hearing this, the swallow pursed his lips. Thinking of the relationship between Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, he couldn''t help looking up at Ji Zhenyu and said with a smile:


    "it''s OK. Xiaotang said that as long as I work hard, I won''t have any problems!" She believes in Shi Xiaotang''s words. After all, she is the landlady.


    Ji Zhenyu immediately shook his head: "ah, you girl are too simple. It''s not a matter of whether you work hard or not. I mean, song Qingqing is the big boss''s cousin. She leans against the big boss behind her. If she is upset with you, he can speak ill of you in front of the big boss anytime and anywhere, and let the big boss fire you!"


    "I''m not afraid!" The swallow takes Xiaotang''s hand and looks firm.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Ji Zhenyu is helpless: "wait really arrived at that time, see you are afraid not afraid."


    Swallow a listen to Ji Zhenyu so say, just smile don''t speak, one side of small Tang slowly open mouth: "personnel department director Wang that matter, I also know, she long ago before swallow come here asked me whether to give song Qingqing gift."


    "And then?" Ji Zhenyu leered at Shi Xiaotang: "look at this, you must have refused, right? Tut Tut, Xiaotang, you really have to be careful. If everyone please song Qingqing, you won''t please her. Then


    it''s not good for everyone to isolate you. "


    "What are you afraid of? What can I do if those who can''t play can isolate me or not? " Shi Xiaotang raised his eyebrows, and then he couldn''t help adding:


    "Oh, come on, don''t worry about these empty heads. When you talk about this, you might as well do more work. When Xiaotang said this, he turned around and went into the temporary rest room for a drink. The swallow saw this and was just about to follow her in. However, song Qingqing grabbed the back collar of her dress and pushed her into the fruit forest. Holding her arms with Zhou Lili, she stood there and frowned"Your name is swallow, isn''t it? I ask you, swallow, do you know who is the biggest in this orchard? Are you sure you want to hang out with Shi Xiaotang? "


    Because song Qingqing saw Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao walking in the fruit trees forest with her own eyes, she thought that Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao had already gone to the front of the forest, and she could not see the situation here, so she had no scruples.


    "I, I, I..." The swallow was afraid to sit on the ground and kept shrinking back. Song Qingqing squatted on the ground and slapped the swallow in the face and said, "what do I ask you! Don''t answer me quickly


    "I don''t want to hang out with you." the swallow put out her hand to cover her face, shivering all over. Zhou Lili kicked her: "I don''t know what''s good. Qingqing offered to invite you to come with us, but you wouldn''t? Do you know who you are offending? "


    ¡°¡­¡± The swallow covers her face and doesn''t say a word. Song Qingqing rides on her and slaps her in the face. The swallow covers her face and sobs.


    Song Qingqing looked at her shirt and suddenly pulled it apart. The swallow was so scared that she quickly put out her hands to cover herself. As a result, Zhou Lili squatted on her head, grasped her hands and cried out:


    "SUN Hao! Qingqing, look at her. She''s so white. Why is there a brand on her waist? Qingqing, what kind of word is that


    "That''s the word for a bitch." Song Qingqing said while laughing. SUN Hao, a man, is not funny, so he just hurried away.

 Chapter 132

    The swallow is ashamed and angry to die, and can only contain humiliating side face. He wants to shout but is afraid that more people will see him like this, so he can only cry and beg for mercy from Song Qingqing and Zhou Lili.


    However, song Qingqing and Zhou Lili laugh more wildly, and have no intention to let her go.


    After Shi Xiaotang finished drinking water, he just walked out of the temporary rest room and saw song Qingqing and Zhou Lili muttering and laughing around the fruit trees.


    She frowned and walked towards song Qingqing, Zhou Lili and others step by step. After seeing the person sitting under song Qingqing, she was stunned for a moment. Then she raised her voice in disbelief and asked:


    "Song Qingqing! What are you doing? Why don''t you let go of the swallow? "


    When song Qingqing heard Xiaotang''s voice, he was startled. Before he could speak, he felt that a huge force behind him suddenly lifted her up, and then he was thrown on the ground and fell down.


    SUN Hao originally stood far away. Now when he saw Xiao Tang coming, he immediately stood farther away.


    Zhou Lili was also scared to release the swallow''s hand.


    As soon as the swallow was free, he sobbed and cried. Then he stretched out his hand and covered himself tightly, shaking all over.


    The brand on her body is a disgrace for her whole life, but It was seen.


    Shi Xiaotang hugged her, a little worried:


    "swallow, swallow, don''t cry, do you have anything to do? Was it hurt? Is there any pain? "


    "Xiao, Xiao Tang He said, "they all saw it." The swallow covered his body and trembled.


    Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips. When he saw the marks on the swallow, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    The mark was full of raised scars. I couldn''t see what it was, but it seemed to be two words.


    When Shi Xiaotang saw that the swallow turned pale, he did not dare to ask the swallow any questions about the brand. He just stretched out his hand to tie her clothes carefully, and then helped her stand up, turned and walked towards song Qingqing:


    "you, Zhou Lili and SUN Hao, who pulled the swallow''s clothes first? Say


    Song Qingqing looks at Shi Xiaotang, who keeps walking towards him. He is so scared that his legs are soft and he falls back in a bumpy way:


    " No, it''s not me. It''s the clothes. It''s self. It''s self driving. "


    After listening to her words, the swallow immediately shook her head:


    "no! Xiaotang, it''s her. It''s song Qingqing who ripped my clothes! Also, and this Zhou Lili She called SUN Hao to watch it together. "


    "Zhou Lili, right? You wait! " After shixiaotang dropped this sentence, she turned and looked at Song Qingqing: "I''ll give you a chance to apologize to the swallow immediately before I can''t help it."


    the swallow is the second friend she made after she came here, besides Si Fangjuan.


    Shi Xiaotang doesn''t allow anyone to bully her.


    "I, I..." Song Qingqing also knew that what he was doing was a little too much, so he just sipped his lips and said, "at most I''m sorry. "


    "Oh, I''m sorry and it''s over, isn''t it?" Shi Xiaotang looks at her with an eyebrow. Suddenly she walks over and grabs song Qingqing''s skirt shoulder strap. She tears it and tugs at it! The shoulder strap of song Qingqing''s skirt was torn. The white skirt glided down and hung on the waist.


    She covered her body and let out a scream. When Xiao Tang looked at her, she said calmly, "Oh, I''m sorry."


    "Shixiaotang! You Song Qingqing covers his body, and his face turns red. He points to her angrily: "you are too much, you, you tore my skirt!"


    While she said, she was embarrassed to pull the skirt up, but the shoulder strap of the skirt had been torn. Even if she pulled it up, she had to cover it with her hand, otherwise she would only hang it loosely at her waist and become a half skirt.


    Song Qingqing looked at SUN Hao''s dazed eyes. He was ashamed and angry, and cried angrily:


    "Shi Xiaotang, how can I go home after you do this?"


    "Oh, I care about you?" Shi Xiaotang said and looked at her coldly: "anyway, you just asked someone to tear the swallow''s clothes. Now you stand in front of the swallow with such a posture and apologize to the swallow. This is fair, isn''t it?"


    Song Qingqing wants to refute, but he has nothing to say. When Xiaotang looks at her fiercely, he says coldly: "now apologize to the swallow again! Otherwise, song Qingqing, I tell you, I have plenty of ways to deal with you! "


    Song Qingqing looked at Shi Xiaotang and opened his eyes incredulously: "Shi Xiaotang, don''t go too far. I have already apologized once. Why do you want me to say it again?"


    "Your sincerity is not enough! You open other people''s clothes in public, humiliate and ridicule, and just say sorry? "


    When Shi Xiaotang said this, he reached out and grabbed her hair. In Song Qingqing''s ear, he dropped this sentence: "if you are not sincere enough to apologize, song Qingqing, believe it or not, I can leave the same words on you with a soldering iron? You know, I always do what I say. "Her voice is very light, but just enough for song Qingqing to hear.


    As soon as song Qingqing''s face turned white, she stood there biting her lower lip. She was embarrassed, but she didn''t dare to react. She looked behind her and found that SUN Hao and Zhou Lili were hiding far away. She could not help but feel a trace of anger and disappointment in her heart.


    She was bullied so miserably by Shi Xiaotang, but they just looked at her!?


    What song Qingqing doesn''t know is that for SUN Hao and Zhou Lili, they only play with song Qingqing because they have the identity of big boss''s cousin here.


    Now when they see that when Xiaotang cleans up song Qingqing, it''s like playing, but song Qingqing doesn''t dare to resist at all. Zhou Lili and SUN Hao have already called her a loser in their hearts.


    Both of them even wonder if song Qingqing is as powerful as she said, or why it''s so easy to be cleaned up by Shi Xiaotang, so none of them wants to help.


    Because she believes shixiaotang can do it.


    At the thought of such terrible consequences, song Qingqing''s tears blurred, turned his head and said sorry to the swallow honestly. The swallow saw that song Qingqing was pitifully taught,


    after that, he wiped his eyes and covered his skirt. Chao shixiaotang said:


    "this, is it going down?"

 Chapter 133

    Shi Xiaotang looked at Song Qingqing''s flushed cheek and sneered coldly:


    "is this going down? How can it be that you still need to write a review? All three of you have to write about it. No one can escape! "


    Hearing the words, song Qingqing reaches out to wipe his tears and keeps crying. When Xiao Tang looks at SUN Hao and Zhou Lili, who have been hiding far and far, and dare not go forward, he says to them coldly:


    "and you two, Zhou Lili and SUN Hao, do you have no brains? What does song Qingqing do? You follow her around like a dog, right? You can''t judge for yourself, can you? Is bullying fun? Well


    "No, it''s not fun..." Zhou Lili is scared by Shi Xiaotang''s angry appearance. She can''t stop shaking and holds her clothes tightly. It seems that she is afraid that Shi Xiaotang will tear her clothes.


    "SUN Hao, Zhou Lili, now you two also apologize to the swallow together!" Shi Xiaotang stood there coldly: "how to apologize, you can do it by yourself."


    SUN Hao and Zhou Lili walked slowly to the swallow, bowed deeply, forbeared humiliation and apologized with one voice:


    "sorry, swallow..."


    The swallow didn''t speak, and his eyes were still red. When Xiao Tang looked at them, he reached out and pointed around:


    "today, if any of you don''t agree with me, I will go to the boss to complain. No matter what the consequences, I will recognize them. Do you understand?"


    Hearing the speech, song Qingqing sucked his nose and didn''t speak. SUN Hao''s face turned white. Even Zhou Lili, who was always the best speaker, didn''t dare to say anything.


    Song Qingqing doesn''t speak because she knows in her heart that it''s useless to tell Si Shaoheng about it.


    Because Si Shaoheng couldn''t help her at all, and she didn''t dare to publicize it to several other factories of Si family.


    Otherwise, everyone will know that she is a bully, and no one will feel sorry for her.


    Even if someone would stand on her side to fight against her injustice for the sake of her kinship with Si Shaoheng, the result of this incident is that Shi Xiaotang was punished superficially and wrote a review. But in private, he set up a good image of being a leader for his subordinates and teaching the bullies.


    And she, not only will be severely punished, and may even be kicked out of the company by Si Shaoheng, even if not kicked out In the future, everyone will think that she is a bully, no good fruit to eat.


    Song Qingqing knew which was more important, so he had to bear it.


    As for Zhou Lili and SUN Hao, although they are a little angry for song Qingqing, none of them is willing to be a leading bird. Seeing that song Qingqing does not speak, they are all silent.


    Not far away, Jiang Hao just stood behind the apple tree, staring at the scene in front of him, turned his head and did not dare to set the channel:


    "my God, is Xiaotang too strong?"


    Say pull other people''s skirt pull If you want to pull your hair, you can pull it. That''s a hot temper.


    Jiang Hao looked at this scene, involuntarily, on the brain to fill up the last night when Xiaotang clean up the two kidnappers picture.


    Tut tut


    He looked at Si Shaoheng with pity:


    "Shaoheng, Xiaotang''s fire looks so terrible. Will you be raped in the future?" Si Shaoheng glanced at him coolly and dropped a sentence: "do you think I''m like someone who will be raped?"


    Jiang Hao stares at Si Shaoheng with suspicious eyes.


    Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows and said slowly: "Xiaotang and I don''t have any disputes. If there is any dispute, basically, I will solve it by doing before it happens."


    Jiang Hao


    When Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao went out of the fruit forest, the swallow didn''t cry any more, but his eyes were still red.


    Shi Xiaotang dries the towel with hot water and takes it to the swallow. When he raises his eyes, he just sees the figure of Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao coming out of the fruit forest.


    She said hello to both of them with a smile. Si Shaoheng looked at her and nodded. Then he took a look at Jiang Hao beside him with Yu Guang. Chao shixiaotang said:


    "he is thinking about apples, so take him to have a look"


    "Oh, apples." when the swallow heard this, he couldn''t help interrupting and said: "it''s still early to pick apples, almost After the Mid Autumn Festival, pick at the end of October? Isn''t that another two months? " The expression on Jiang Hao''s face collapsed: "ah, do you have to wait so long? Why don''t you call me when you pick the apples? "


    Jiang Hao''s family is not bad. He has lived in the city center since childhood. Although his family has a yard, it''s just a small yard, which can''t be compared with the orchard.


    So the thought of being able to experience the fun of picking fruit himself made him look forward to it.


    Especially the apple just picked from the tree is crisp, sweet and juicy. There is a natural layer of oil on the apple. You can eat it by rubbing it casually. It tastes the best.


    "Of course, no problem" when Xiaotang nodded and agreed without hesitation, after the Mid Autumn Festival coloring, because we have to pay attention to the coloring of Fuji all the time, so we will be more busy, this is the most important time of the year, generally pick faster, because if it is too late, the color of Apple will loseIt''s too red to have a transparent texture, so manpower is very important.


    Jiang Hao can come over to help, for Shi Xiaotang, it''s no better. After all, it''s a free hard work.


    When Si Shaoheng looked at the thin sweat on Xiaotang''s forehead, his eyes crossed with a touch of love. He subconsciously reached out to help wipe it, and asked her:


    "where are you going to eat at noon?"


    "Canteen" when Xiaotang finished, Chaosi Shaoheng asked: "how about you? Where are you and brother Jiang going to eat? "


    "We are ready to go out to eat." Jiang Hao looked at Xiaotang pick eyebrows: "do you want to go together?"


    "I''d better say goodbye. It''s estimated that the yoghurt deliverer will come here in the afternoon." when Xiaotang finished, he looked at Shaoheng and said, "when the yoghurt arrives, I''ll try it, and then I''ll send it to you for a taste."


    "OK" Si Shaoheng nodded and looked at shixiaotang with gentle eyes. He gently lifted shixiaotang''s hair and asked, "go to the canteen and have a look at the dishes Well, if the food is not good, go out and eat it. You don''t have to care about the money. "


    For him, whether shixiaotang had a good lunch is more important than anything. He doesn''t need shixiaotang to save him a few yuan. "Well" when Xiaotang nodded, his eyes were fixed looking at Si Shaoheng, and Jiang Hao shook his head: "just like you two, I really wonder how you hide your relationship in this factory."


    Hear Jiang Hao say so, when small Tang this just reaction comes over, Si Shaoheng is too intimate to his action.


    She coughed a little uneasily. As soon as she wanted to say something to Jiang Hao, she heard a scolding voice behind her:


    "Shi Xiaotang, what''s the matter with you people in the vegetable and fruit garden? Today, the public area of the canteen should be cleaned by the people in your vegetable and fruit garden, right? How is the job done? The cupboard is covered with dust

 Chapter 134

    Yan Youwei walked in with his hands behind his back, holding a list in his other hand.


    After he entered the vegetable orchard, he didn''t seem to expect that Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao were still here, so he looked at them, immediately showed a smile and asked:


    "boss, boss Jiang, you are still here"


    "eh" Si Shaoheng nodded and then coldly said: "what happened?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little bit of hygiene."


    As Yan Youwei said this, he turned his head and looked at Shi Xiaotang, then sternly reprimanded her:


    "how do you manage your people? Can''t you do such a small thing? "


    As for the public management of canteen hygiene, when Shi Xiaotang came to the vegetable and fruit garden, he found that these duty tables had been arranged for a long time, so he didn''t make any changes. He just added an extra self to them, and then gradually added song Qingqing and swallow. In addition, the number of rounds changed a little,


    from one day to one week.


    "Manager Yan, don''t worry. I''ll ask what''s going on."


    Shi Xiaotang frowned and turned to shout in the direction of Ji Zhenyu. After Ji Zhenyu came, he asked:


    "Zhenyu, isn''t it your turn and SUN Hao''s turn to clean up the public area of the canteen this week? Yes? Didn''t you clean it up? "


    "We clean up every day." Ji Zhenyu said seriously: "we have never been lazy at all. What''s more, we don''t need to be lazy even if we clean a cupboard every day. It''s not dirty at all. How can we touch the dust in one hand?"


    After that, he glanced at Yan Youwei and muttered, "don''t blame someone on purpose"


    Ji Zhenyu doesn''t like Yan Youwei, who often bullies others in disguise because he is an old man. In his eyes, Yan Youwei and Huang Youmei are level figures.


    Name inside all take a friend word, all rely on year high, bully a person.


    As soon as Yan Youwei heard what Ji Zhenyu said, he immediately opened his eyes, turned to shixiaotang and said:


    "look, how do you manage your people? If you can''t do such trifles well, what else can you do? It''s just rubbish "


    after hearing Yan Youwei''s words, the faces of Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao are both cold. Jiang Hao wants to say something. Si Shaoheng frowns and reaches out to stop him. When Xiao Tang looks at Yan Youwei, he turns a white eye at the bottom of his heart, and then smiles at Yan Youwei quietly:


    " then you take me to have a look, I''ll see the public area of the canteen How dirty is the sanitation? If it''s too dirty, I''ll ask them to wipe it off again. "


    "Wipe it again? Is it all over again? " Yan Youwei pure heart to find when Xiaotang''s fault, so deliberately in front of Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao, yelled at her: "you deduct the bonus this month, fine write review"


    "can" when Xiaotang nodded: "if the health is really bad, fine anything, you take me to have a look now, after seeing what the canteen''s health is, we''ll talk about it It''s about punishment. "


    "Don''t go to see it, I''ve seen it all." Yan Youwei was a little guilty and avoided Shi Xiaotang''s sight: "in a word, you deduct the bonus this month, review the penalty, and read it openly at the meeting, OK, that''s it"


    with that, Yan Youwei turned around and was ready to leave. "Manager Yan." Si Shaoheng looked at Yan Youwei''s back and slowly opened his mouth and called to him: "it''s just a hygiene problem. The punishment is so heavy. Is the hygiene problem in the canteen really serious? You can take me to the canteen now. I''ll see how dirty the sanitation is. "


    "Er, boss, this" Yan Youwei looks at Si Shaoheng unexpectedly, and doesn''t know what to say.


    Once upon a time, when I was aiming at someone, I didn''t deliberately punish someone severely in front of the boss, but at that time, Si Shaoheng didn''t care.


    Why are you so nosy this time?


    Yan Youwei felt bored, but he could not refuse Si Shaoheng, so he could only say: "boss, in fact, it''s not a big deal, and I''m not too strict, but Xiaotang''s performance is really bad at this time"


    "Oh, how bad is it?" Si Shaoheng looked at him faintly and raised his eyebrows meaningfully: "you say, I''ll listen"


    when Yan Youwei heard what Si Shaoheng said, he immediately complained like an open chatterbox:


    "Xiaotang''s performance was too bad, and she was too young and inexperienced. I heard that she went out to the market every morning, and the boss, in fact, wanted to see me When Xiao Tang was the director, he was not qualified


    "I''m not qualified? What''s wrong with me? " When Xiaotang looked at Yan Youwei, immediately some anger: "manager Yan, please talk about the evidence, where am I unqualified? Make it clear


    Yan Youwei snorted coldly, looked at her and didn''t answer. Then he turned to Si Shaoheng and continued:


    "boss, I think the director of this vegetable and fruit garden really should be a new person."


    "Who do you think is right?" Si Shaoheng looks at Yan Youwei coldly.Yan Youwei looked up at the direction of the temporary rest room, and then said to Si Shaoheng, "I think song Qingqing is good, and the people are also good. I think I can let her have a try."


    Yan Youwei thought that Si Shaoheng was seriously considering his suggestion, so he did not hesitate to push song Qingqing up. After hearing this, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help but squint his eyes:


    "should song Qingqing be a new man than Shi Xiaotang? I''ve never done anything. I''m a student in school, and my age is no different from that of Shi Xiaotang. What can manager Yan see from her? Tell me about "


    " Er, this... " Yan Youwei choked and didn''t know how to answer the question, because he didn''t know where song Qingqing had the ability and where he was better than Shi Xiaotang.


    He just wanted to give song Qingqing some sweetness and stand for song Qingqing''s benefit. How did he know that Si Shaoheng would suddenly interfere with this kind of thing, which seems to be too small to be small?


    Seeing that Yan Youwei didn''t answer, Si Shaoheng took a look at the sweat on Xiaotang''s forehead. He thought about her embarrassment and hard work. After pondering for a while, he suddenly nodded and said:


    "anyway, I also want to readjust the management order. Let song Qingguan take charge of Xiaotang''s vegetable and fruit garden. I have other things for you to do."


    "Ah?" Shi Xiaotang didn''t expect that he would say that. He couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. He didn''t slow down for a long time. Even the swallow on one side looked at Si Shaoheng nervously: "boss, why? The problem of hygiene is not about shixiaotang How do you... "


    When she had something else to say, Xiaotang patted her on the shoulder and motioned her to go to work first and not mind the business here. The swallow pursed his lips and nodded away, while Jiang Hao looked at Si Shaoheng and asked, "ah, are you really withdrawing?"

 Chapter 135

    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng a, didn''t answer Jiang Hao''s question directly, when Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng, although in the heart a little aggrieved, but thought that he suddenly made this decision, should have other reasons, so just nodded.


    When Yan Youwei saw that Si Shaoheng really withdrew his position in front of everyone, he was so beautiful in his heart that he could hardly sing.


    Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang and said faintly:


    "come to my office this afternoon, so that I can assign you a new job. As for the things in the vegetable and fruit garden, you don''t have to worry about them. I have my own arrangements"


    hearing the words, Shi Xiaotang nodded again, and then Si Shaoheng left with Jiang Hao.


    After Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao left, Yan Youwei took a look at Shi Xiaotang, gave a cold hum, and held out his hand to Shi Xiaotang with pride:


    "you can take off the director''s sign, and do well in your new post. Ah, you are still young. Don''t think being dismissed is a kind of blow. It''s a kind of tempering, you know?"


    "It''s not fair!" Ji Zhenyu couldn''t help blushing and glared at Yan Youwei: "what''s the training? This is just inexplicable. Xiaotang has done everything himself since he came here. What''s wrong with him? "


    "What are you yelling at me for?" When Yan Youwei finished, he gave Ji Zhenyu a bad look. Ji Zhenyu was a little worried and turned to Shi Xiaotang:


    "I''ll go and talk to my boss. Since this health problem is the responsibility of SUN Hao and me, it''s up to us. Why should we remove you?"


    With that, Ji Zhenyu was ready to leave.


    "It''s OK" when Xiaotang sees this, he quickly drags Ji Zhenyu back, but says: "isn''t it dismissal? What a big deal! The boss must have the reason to do so. I''m not worried. What are you worried about? Look at the situation in the afternoon in advance and say "


    as Xiao Tang said, he untied the director''s sign and handed it to Yan Youwei.


    Yan Youwei snorted with pride, turned around and left with the sign. He walked all the way into the temporary rest room of the vegetable and fruit garden. Seeing that song Qingqing was in the room, he immediately went in and handed over the director''s sign:


    "no, take it, you have to do well in the future."


    "This, this is?" Zhou Lili looked at the sign in Yan Youwei''s hand incredulously: "is this the sign of director level? Yan, manager Yan, this is... "


    "Congratulations, song Qingqing, you have been promoted." Yan Youwei looked at Song Qingqing and said with a smile, "in the future, you will be the director of the vegetable and fruit garden. Don''t forget to work hard."


    "Ah? Me, I got a promotion? Who said that? " Song Qingqing looked at Yan Youwei eagerly: "yes, is it si Shaoheng who said it himself?"


    "Yes, of course, the boss said it himself." Yan Youwei showed off to song Qingqing with pride: "the boss personally removed shixiaotang, the director of shixiaotang, in front of everyone. From then on, you are the master in the vegetable and fruit garden. As for shixiaotang, the boss is going to assign her other jobs."


    When he said this, Yan Youwei was still a little complacent. He felt that he had the ability to get the position of director for song Qingqing. However, he never thought about it carefully. There were so many workers in the factory who were temporarily transferred to other workshops. Who could get the chance to assign new jobs to Si Shaoheng himself like Shi Xiaotang?


    "Really Song Qingqing was overjoyed. Yan Youwei patted her hand meaningfully: "I came here just to say it. Now I''m finished. I''ll go back first. If you have something, please remember to find me."


    With that, Yan Youwei walked away with his hands on his back. He looked very proud. Song Qingqing didn''t care so much now. He just reached out and took the director''s work card in Zhou Lili''s hand, and he was so happy. Great, really great.


    If she had known that Yan Youwei could get Si Shaoheng to take down Shi Xiaotang''s title of director, she should have gone to please him as soon as possible!


    Zhou Lili was also overjoyed: "Qingqing, in this way, will you be the one who can speak in the vegetable and fruit garden in the future? After that time, Xiao Tang should have listened to you, right


    "Why not?" Song Qingqing was extremely beautiful in his heart, and the whole person was very happy: "but not necessarily, Yan Youwei just said that my cousin had reassigned other jobs to Shi Xiaotang"


    at this point, song Qingqing''s hand was slightly stunned, and the hand holding the director''s sign was punctured with bloodstains.


    Si Shaoheng''s relationship with Shi Xiaotang is getting better and better now. He should not treat Shi Xiaotang badly. What kind of work will he arrange for Shi Xiaotang?


    Is it close to him?


    When song Qingqing thinks about it, she suddenly becomes a little uneasy. She takes a look at Zhou Lili, frowns and says:


    "go and find out who Shi Xiaotang is with, what she is doing, and try to find out if she can find out what the new assignment Si Shaoheng has given her. Remember, don''t be sarcastic Have a good attitude. Do you know? "


    "Good" Zhou Lili nodded and walked out with a dignified face pushing the door. She glanced around. When she saw Xiaotang and Ji Zhenyu standing outside with their arms in their arms, she immediately pursed her lips and pretended to be reluctant: "Xiaotang, I heard that you have been dismissed? Ah, how could this happen suddenly? ""Oh? I don''t know why When Xiaotang answered indifferently, with no expression on her face, Zhou Lili looked at her and continued to approach her: "where will you work in the future? Can I still see you? Since you came, our vegetable orchard has become a big family. However, no matter who is the director, as long as we can work together, it will be very good. "


    Smell speech, when small Tang slanted at her one eye, didn''t say what.


    This Zhou Lili always does not agree with her, the devil just believes what she says now.


    However, although Shi Xiaotang thought so in his heart, he didn''t show it on the surface. He just laughed: "I don''t know what work will be assigned to me. The boss didn''t say before he left."


    "I didn''t say..." Zhou Lili dropped her eyes thoughtfully. After a while, she raised her head and laughed at Shi Xiaotang: "well, I''ll go to work first."


    "well, go ahead." when Xiao Tang nodded, Ji Zhenyu could not help frowning at Shi Xiaotang:


    "I knew that she came to ask for song Qingqing. Shi Xiaotang, I said before that you should not always ask for song Qingqing The Song Dynasty is hard to understand. This time, the boss will suddenly withdraw your position. It must have something to do with her "


    " I believe she is innocent. "Shi Xiaotang stood there with a calm face and casually rolled up his sleeve.


    She said that because just before Yan Youwei came to complain, Si Shaoheng was still talking with her intimately. If there was anything bad, she would have said it directly at that time and would not use this way.

 Chapter 136

    Think of here, when small Tang turned to see a song Qingqing in the temporary lounge, in the heart edge slightly pick eyebrow, to Si Shaoheng this decision. Quite a bit dissatisfied.


    It''s understandable that he withdrew his post for another reason, but the question is, even if it is like this, it''s not necessary to mention song Qingqing, is it?


    Si Shaoheng doesn''t know what kind of goods song Qingqing is. Isn''t he afraid that song Qingqing will turn the vegetable orchard into a yellow stall?


    Shi Xiaotang looks at the vegetable and fruit garden behind him with some worry. The vegetables and fruits in the garden have just improved, and he is about to leave. He is really reluctant to part with them.


    I don''t know what job Si Shaoheng will assign her.


    ¡­¡­


    With such a curious idea in mind, Shi Xiaotang didn''t have a good lunch. After he just solved the problem of food and clothing, he went to the office to find Si Shaoheng


    in the office upstairs, Si Shaoheng was reading the documents with a set of


    clothes and a pair of shoes beside him. When Shi Xiaotang passed by, Jiang Hao had already driven away.


    When Shi Xiaotang went in, he closed the door behind him and sat on the sofa angrily:


    "if not in the vegetable and fruit garden, what are you going to let me do?"


    "Don''t talk about that first." Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang and put down the document in his hand: "come and try this skirt"


    "what''s your new one?" Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng with some surprise and reaches for the cloth of the skirt.


    The skirt is a red dress, the shoulder is the fashionable lace shoulder of this era, the middle waist, the shoes are white lace, low-heeled sandals, on the top of the clothes and shoes, there is a new work card.


    "What is this?" Compared with clothes and shoes, Shi Xiaotang is more interested in this brand. Si Shaoheng picks up his eyebrows, takes it, puts it on the table, and then turns around and closes the curtain: "put on this suit quickly and show me"


    "all right." when Xiao Tang nods helplessly, takes his clothes and sits down in front of the sofa, looking at him in embarrassment: "you, do you want me to change, then turn your back quickly and don''t stare at me. "


    She was embarrassed to take off what she was looking at.


    "What is there to be shy about?" Si Shaoheng looked at her in his spare time and held her plump hand: "you''re up and down, where haven''t I seen you? From head to toe, where have you been that I haven''t kissed you? "


    "Annoying When Xiaotang was said by him red face, a pat off his hand, some embarrassed to cover himself: "quickly turn over!"


    Si Shaoheng looks at her blushing face. Then she turns around with a smile and doesn''t joke any more. Xiaotang quickly puts on her clothes and ties her shoes, and then stands behind Si Shaoheng and pokes him on the shoulder:


    "do you look good?"


    "Good looking"


    Si Shaoheng nodded, looked at Shi Xiaotang''s ponytail, stretched out his hand to help sort it out, and then turned to pick up the work card on the table and handed it to Shi Xiaotang:


    "I have changed the management of the vegetable and fruit garden. Recently, there will be special growers to go to the vegetable and fruit garden. In the future, these rough work related to planting will be done by their special people, but you are on your side In the future, I plan to open a fruit and vegetable processing and wholesale business on the second floor of the ice cream factory, which is specially responsible for fruit and vegetable processing and channel development. In the future, you will only be the director of the fruit and vegetable area. " Smell speech, when small Tang is frowning, nodded, director? Also the director? Isn''t that the same as song Qingqing?


    She was a little strange, but she didn''t plan to hear what Si Shaoheng said, so she just continued to listen. Si Shaoheng looked at her and slowly added:


    "as the Department Director of the vegetable and fruit room, you are mainly responsible for the work management of the whole vegetable and fruit room. Later, you can find someone you think is reliable to help you share the picking, warehousing and processing of fruits and vegetables in the vegetable and fruit garden, and the rest of the ordinary workers I will make a unified arrangement. Since the fruit and vegetable room has just been set up, there are certainly not many people, at most in the twenties. But in the later stage, I will gradually increase it according to the market sales volume of the fruit and vegetable room, or even expand it into a factory. "


    After hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Shi Xiaotang nodded, and then continued to ask him:


    "what about song Qingqing? Now she takes over my position as the director of the vegetable orchard. After that... "


    After that, she was the director of the vegetable and fruit room department, in charge of the vegetable and fruit room. Is the director of the vegetable and fruit garden in Song Qing equal to her, or what?


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have other plans for her job." Si Shaoheng looked at her:


    "as for the issue that the vegetable and fruit garden is directly under the jurisdiction of the vegetable and fruit room, I will make it clear when the meeting is held. By the way, I have made some adjustments in the aspect of clothing among various factories, and I will inform the meeting later."


    Originally, all the employees in the factory had only two colors of factory clothes.


    One is the blue factory clothes that Shi Xiaotang wore. The people who wore the blue factory clothes were mainly machinery factories and former vegetable orchards.


    The other is pure white. This kind of pure white factory clothes can only be worn by people who need to come into contact with food, such as ice-cream factories and jam factories.Now, since Si Shaoheng wants to set up a separate vegetable and fruit room, he will naturally separate the clothing in the vegetable and fruit room to avoid confusion with jam factory, ice cream factory and machinery factory.


    When "OK", Xiaotang nodded, then looked down at his clothes again:


    "ah, by the way, Si Shaoheng When did you buy my suit? "


    "I bought it in the town when I just sent Jiang Hao away."


    When Si Shaoheng looked at the white skin on Xiaotang''s shoulder, he frowned a little displeased, reached out and pulled up the collar of the dress:


    "I think this suit is very suitable for you. After I asked the boss, I chose the shoes together with the shoe seller. How about it? Are you still comfortable?"


    When he asked this, Si Shaoheng felt a little nervous at the bottom of his heart, because this was the first time he had bought clothes for a woman. He was afraid that his vision and taste would make Shi Xiaotang dislike them.


    "I feel comfortable and beautiful." Shi Xiaotang said happily, moving his feet, then looking at Si Shaoheng strangely: "but how do you know my size and size?"


    "When you went into the orchard before, you measured the size and shoe size, don''t you remember?" Si Shaoheng said and put his hand around her waist: "I take that size as the standard, and then choose a smaller size to buy it."


    After that, Si Shaoheng reached out and pinched Xiaotang''s sharp chin, looked at her thinner and more delicate face, and saw a trace of affection in her eyes:


    "after the establishment of a separate vegetable and fruit room, whether it''s the processing of fruits and vegetables, or the cleaning, sorting, packing, all can be handled separately. You can guide and plan a plan, but you don''t need to do it yourself, I''m not that tired. "

 Chapter 137

    Hearing the words, Shi Xiaotang nods. Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang and suddenly adds: "in fact, you don''t have to work so hard, because I''m alone in the factory. If you want money, I can give it to you anytime and anywhere, and I don''t need to work in the factory at all"


    in Si Shaoheng''s opinion, Shi Xiaotang works in the factory of his family, and makes money, too It''s no difference between giving her home and giving her home.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng and gently shook his head: "Si Shaoheng, this is different."


    She gently put her head on Si Shaoheng''s shoulder, held his hand, and felt his temperature:


    "I have nothing to do at home, I have no job, I have no income, when I want to use money, I will reach out to you. It depends on you to support me. Once I lose you, I can''t even guarantee my most basic life. I work hard in my factory to get the salary I deserve. I am creating my own value. In a sense,


    , I am making money under your protection, but every penny I get is down-to-earth and meaningful. "


    In this way, even if one day she wants to be separated from Si Shaoheng or abandoned by Si Shaoheng, she can go to another factory or start her own business by virtue of her working experience in Si''s factory.


    In a word, no matter what, we will not lose our ability to survive, and we can live on our own in the future.


    "I support your independence, but I will not abandon you." Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang: "not in my life."


    ¡°¡­¡± Smell speech, when small Tang hang Mou, have no voice.


    A lifetime?


    She really didn''t believe it.


    Because the shelf life of love is really too short.


    Because of no parents, Shi Xiaotang has tasted the cruelty and indifference of the world since he was very young.


    She has seen too many Liezi whose women have been abandoned and betrayed, so although Shi Xiaotang yearns for love, she always keeps her head soberly and reminds herself that she must not rely on Si Shaoheng too much.


    When he thought of this, Xiaotang''s eyes crossed with a trace of gloom, and he could not help talking to Si Shaoheng and said:


    "don''t say that too full. After all, a lifetime is so long, and our relationship is just stable. How can you be sure that you will really be with me for a lifetime? "


    "Of course I can be sure."


    Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang, and after a moment''s silence, he raised his head very seriously and said to Shi Xiaotang, "because time can prove everything. I can use the next ten years, twenty years, thirty years, forty years, fifty years, and my whole life to verify the truth of what I say now."


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Xiaotang came out of Si Shaoheng''s office, the workers in the factory were eating in the canteen.


    The whole ground floor is empty.


    When director Wang of the personnel department was getting hot water, he just saw Xiaotang walking down from the second floor.


    She said hello to shixiaotang with a smile. Then, while there was no one around, she pulled shixiaotang to one side and frowned and asked, "Xiaotang, what''s the matter? I heard you were fired? Why was it withdrawn? Why did you change your clothes? Is the boss going to fire you straight home? I heard that it''s just because of the canteen hygiene? Why is it so serious? "


    The public area of the canteen is clean. Everyone in every workshop in the factory takes turns to wipe it, almost every day. It''s impossible to get dirty to dust.


    Director Wang, as an old man in the factory, naturally knows that this is Yan Youwei''s trouble with shixiaotang.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know why.


    Shi Xiaotang saw that director Wang was so concerned about himself, but he just laughed and didn''t say anything. When director Wang looked at him, he lowered his voice and asked:


    "ah, I heard that after you were removed from the director, the position of the director was changed to song Qingqing. Do you know? That song Qingqing, it seems, is manager Yan to arch up


    Having said that, director Wang suddenly patted his head and suddenly remembered that he and Yan Youwei had said that song Qingqing and Si Shaoheng were related.


    Is it true that Yan Youwei deliberately finds fault with Shi Xiaotang, which leads to the removal of Shi Xiaotang''s position, because after listening to what she said, he wants to please song Qingqing through this matter?


    Yan Youwei didn''t know the relationship between Song Qingqing and Si Shaoheng before. At that time, Xiaotang was dismissed this time. Isn''t she the culprit?


    At the thought of this, director Wang felt a trace of remorse in his heart. He frowned and didn''t know what to say.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at director Wang, and his relatives nodded: "I know song Qingqing''s promotion, because the boss said on the spot that he wanted song Qingqing to be the director after he removed my position as director."


    Hearing the speech, director Wang sighed deeply. She didn''t know what to say. After hearing what Shi Xiaotang said, Sister Li, who was sitting in the same office with Director Wang, immediately turned to Shi Xiaotang and said:"Ah, Xiaotang, do you think this relationship is serious? Tut Tut, no matter how hard we try, the background is not up to standard. It''s useless to say that you will be withdrawn if you are withdrawn. Last time your sister Wang asked you to give gifts to others, you didn''t send them yet. This time, you see, they robbed you of your position? Ah, if you want me to say that next month is the Mid Autumn Festival, you''d better give song Qingqing gifts with me, and sell a favor. Although song Qingqing may not be able to please the boss, it''s good to please song Qingqing, at least it will be good for you in the future. "


    Smell speech, sister Wang pursed lips, want to talk and stop, when Xiaotang looked at Sister Li, also did not speak, just in the bottom of my heart helplessly shaking his head.


    Look, song Qingqing, a cousin of Si Shaoheng, is not his wife. People in this factory are already studying how to please her.


    If she did not hide her identity when she first came here, but worked in the factory as the boss''s wife, she would not be able to learn the real material here, and the gift giving disturbance in the factory would only be more serious.


    After all, song Qingqing is only Si Shaoheng''s cousin. Everyone knows that it''s not necessary to please her to please Si Shaoheng, so they all have a degree.


    But she''s different. She''s with Si Shaoheng every day. She''s his wife.


    If these people know about her relationship with Si Shaoheng, they will naturally try to please her for various purposes. After all, to please her is like to please Si Shaoheng. Thinking of this, Xiaotang sighed deeply, turned around and said with a smile that he still had something to do with Sister Li and director Wang. Then he crossed the road and went back to the vegetable orchard without looking back.


    In the garden.


    At this moment or lunch break, people go to the market to the market, go to the canteen to the canteen, most of them are not in.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at the quiet vegetable orchard and touches the trunk of the apple tree. Just as he wants to turn around and ask Yanzi and Ji Zhenyu if they have any idea of going to the fruit and vegetable room with him, he suddenly hears a sound outside the fruit forest.

 Chapter 138

    "Ah, Yan, manager Yan You, you are wonderful... "


    "Ha, are you comfortable? Well


    "Well, Shu Comfortable... "


    In fact, the chanting in the orchard is not very loud, but maybe it''s because the orchard is very quiet at this moment, so Shi Xiaotang can hear it very clearly.


    She was a little curious. She thought the woman''s chant was a little familiar.


    Shi Xiaotang quietly opens the branch of the tree, squats behind the tree and looks at the source of the sound. When he sees song Qingqing and Yan Youwei hugging each other, he is stunned.


    It''s so hot.


    But is song Qingqing blind? Why are you with Yan Youwei?


    Is Yan Youwei 50 years old? She''s old enough to be her father.


    Although she thinks that Zhou Jianbing is not as good as Si Shaoheng, she is still 100 times better than Yan Youwei. Why is song Qingqing Will you follow him?


    The more Shi Xiaotang thinks about it, the more he can''t believe it. He turns around and leaves the vegetable and fruit garden in silence. He thinks it''s not too late to ask Yanzi and Ji Zhenyu if they want to come to the vegetable and fruit room.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Xiaotang left, song Qingqing and Yan Youwei soon ended. Now Song Qingqing has become Yan Youwei''s woman, especially when she has just been moistened. Therefore, when she looks at Yan Youwei, her eyes are full of sweetness and happiness, and her fingertips are constantly drawing circles on his arms:


    "you look very old, I didn''t expect you to be so strong..."


    Because she is more comfortable with Yan Youwei than with Zhou Jianbing.


    Every time Zhou Jianbing met her, he was very careful, and his movements were very gentle, for fear of hurting her.


    Or Yan Youwei''s rudeness is more exciting.


    Looking at Song Qingqing''s delicate appearance, Yan Youwei reached for her face and shook his head in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that song Qingqing was a very difficult product, but he didn''t expect that she could do it so easily, which was not as challenging as he thought.


    With this in mind, Yan Youwei tidies up his clothes, turns around and pats the soil on his trousers, and goes out. He doesn''t have the idea of helping song Qingqing to tidy up. Song Qingqing is a bit embarrassed to tidy up his clothes, and then runs over quickly:


    "well, manager Yan, can you find out which workshop Shi Xiaotang will be transferred to in the future? If there is a way, can you help me find a way to bring her people to the vegetable orchard? "


    "Oh? You want to torture her? " Yan Youwei doesn''t have to guess what song Qingqing means. Song Qingqing nods: "yes, as long as you promise to help me, I can let you do it again"


    hearing the speech, Yan Youwei looks at Song Qingqing in surprise:


    "what do you say?"


    He really did not expect that the cousin of the big boss, a woman with a family, should be so cheap.


    I just sell myself as an article.


    Yan Youwei looked down upon Song Qingqing more and more, and there was a trace of contempt in his eyes. Song Qingqing didn''t see it at all, so he just repeated his request and said, "if you do it, I will serve you twice"


    "yes." Yan Youwei nodded, turned and walked out with a cigarette in his hand.


    Looking at Yan Youwei''s leaving, song Qingqing feels more and more proud. He feels that when he works in his family''s factory, he doesn''t learn nothing.


    At least she understood how to make them help her in front of those smelly men.


    ¡­¡­


    The meeting of Si''s factory started at one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Si Shaoheng stood on the stage, holding the horn in his hand. After confirming that the directors of each workshop had finished the roll call, he spoke slowly:


    "I believe that there are changes in the vegetable and fruit garden. As you all know, I announce that from tomorrow on, a vegetable and fruit room will be set up on the second floor of the ice cream factory. This department is directly under my jurisdiction, and the treatment and benefits of the employees in this department will be the same He has the same salary as the workers in his workshop. He specializes in fruit and vegetable processing and wholesale. I will give Shi Xiaotang the position of department director here. "


    What? Give it to Shi Xiaotang?


    Song Qingqing sits on the chair and looks at Shi Xiaotang in disbelief. He clenches his fist tightly and turns his head to stare at Yan Youwei angrily!


    Didn''t he say that Shi Xiaotang was removed by Si Shaoheng himself? What''s going on now?


    From the director of the vegetable and fruit garden to the director of a department in the vegetable and fruit room, where is the dismissal? This is clearly a promotion!


    Yan Youwei originally wanted to overthrow Shi Xiaotang for song Qingqing and sell his personal feelings in front of song Qingqing to seek benefits. However, he unexpectedly promoted Shi Xiaotang, so he did not dare to see song Qingqing''s face. He could only clap with everyone.


    Hearing the applause of the crowd, Shi Xiaotang gently folded his broken hair, got up and bowed slightly to the crowd, then sat down again. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng continued: "in addition, a new group of professional growers will be added to the vegetable and fruit garden recently. In the future, the vegetable and fruit garden will be under the direct control of the vegetable and fruit room, and the growers will only be responsible for the special planting and maintenance. ¡±Hearing this, the whole audience was in an uproar, and song Qingqing was even dumbfounded on the spot.


    In the future, the vegetable and fruit garden will be directly under the jurisdiction of the vegetable and fruit room, and then there will be no real power at all.


    Moreover, it is said that professional growers will come to the vegetable and fruit garden, but song Qingqing understands that this is just a nice name.


    In fact, what Si Shaoheng is looking for is a rural woman and man with rich experience in growing fruits.


    Is she going to mix with such people in the future?


    The more song Qingqing thought about it, the more she felt unable to accept it. Her face turned pale. Zhou Lili took the lead in asking:


    "boss, in that case, what about director Song Qingqing in our vegetable and fruit garden?"


    As soon as Zhou Lili said that, all the workers in the factory looked back at Song Qingqing, and everyone sat there whispering and talking.


    The vegetable and fruit room is a department specialized in handling all the fruits and vegetables in the vegetable and fruit garden, rather than a whole factory. Therefore, there is no workshop in the vegetable and fruit room, only the staff and directors in charge of all the processing and wholesale processes in the vegetable and fruit room.


    Therefore, there is only one director position in the vegetable and fruit room. It is impossible for song Qingqing and Shi Xiaotang to be directors at the same time. On hearing this, Si Shaoheng immediately looked at Zhou Lili and spoke slowly:


    "Song Qingqing''s side will be the monitor of the vegetable and fruit garden. He will be responsible for roll call in the vegetable and fruit garden every day. After roll call, he will put away the list, and the financial department will be responsible for full attendance at the end of the month."


    Hearing the speech, song Qingqing just said nothing, but when he lowered his head, his eyes were red.


    She would rather not be the monitor.


    In addition to roll call, they also have to run errands. They have no right to say nothing. Once the vegetable and fruit garden is in trouble, the first one to come out and get sprayed is the monitor.


    Through this conference, the vegetable and fruit business is officially settled.


    Before the closing of the meeting, Si Shaoheng talked about the clothing reform. He planned to keep the blue factory clothes of the machinery factory and the white factory clothes of the ice cream factory and the jam factory as usual. However, the people in the vegetable and fruit garden and the vegetable and fruit room changed from the blue factory clothes to the dark green factory clothes.

 Chapter 139

    Besides dark green factory clothes, everyone in the vegetable and fruit room also has a light green processing suit, which is worn when processing vegetables and fruits.


    This suit is only available to the people in the vegetable and fruit room, but not to the people in the vegetable and fruit garden, because from now on, the people in the vegetable and fruit garden will not have to contact with any other work except planting, unless it is a deliberate transfer from the top.


    When Si Shaoheng officially announced the existence of the vegetable and fruit room, he said that he attached great importance to this department. Virtually, Shi Xiaotang''s position in the family factory became more and more important.


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting, Shi Xiaotang took the lead in finding Ji Zhenyu and swallow. She called them to one side and said seriously: "because of the newly established relationship between fruits and vegetables, I need two people to help me. One is deputy director Shan, who helps me manage the cold storage and inventory arrangement of fruits and vegetables. The other is responsible for the management and processing of fruits and vegetables, you two Are you interested? "


    "Xiaotang, it''s great that you can continue to be the director, but I don''t seem to be good at either of them. What''s more, I''m new here and I don''t know anything... " The swallow scratched his head a little sad: "deputy director, I can''t do it, I''m not good at processing, I can''t do anything except farming..."


    "You can''t learn." Shi Xiaotang looked at the swallow with a serious look: "do you want to learn? Swallow, I''ll tell you what I''ve said. You can''t stay in the factory all your life. What you can learn from me can be taken out as a means of making money. At least it''s better than living your life in a muddle. People are never too old to learn. "


    What''s more, she just asked her to follow suit. Things like warehousing are naturally managed by Ji Zhenyu and herself. She only needs to do what she can, and it''s not difficult.


    "Well, of course I''ll learn!" The swallow nodded and answered immediately. He was moved.


    Shi Xiaotang is the only one among the people she contacted. As long as she works hard, she will not hesitate to give her a helping hand. She is very grateful to her.


    After Shi Xiaotang has decided on the swallow, he records her name and distribution arrangement, and then turns to Ji Zhenyu:


    "what about you? What about? Are you interested in being deputy director? "


    "Ah, look at the boss you asked," Ji Zhenyu said with a cheerful face: "as long as the boss is willing to accept me, I''ll be happy to let me be a goods puller! What''s more, let me be an official. "


    Although the position of the deputy director is not as big as that of the director, it is at least much better than that of the ordinary staff.


    As soon as Ji Zhenyu said that, Shi Xiaotang was very happy. She immediately wrote Ji Zhenyu''s name on it. After leaving Ji Zhenyu''s and swallow''s names, she turned around and went to Si Shaoheng''s office again. She handed the list to Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng opened it. When she saw Ji Zhenyu''s name, she narrowed her eyes slightly:


    "is this man again?"


    Ji Zhenyu.


    Senior students, the family is general, although very good-looking, but from the family point of view, just an ordinary to no longer ordinary boy, two years younger than him.


    The reason why Si Shaoheng is so clear about Ji Zhenyu''s information is that he found that Xiaotang seemed to like being with him very much.


    Because before, when Xiaotang was in the vegetable orchard, he always saw her talking and laughing with the man named Ji Zhenyu.


    "What''s the problem?" Shixiaotang some puzzled looking at Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoheng looking at shixiaotang, slowly opening: "do you think there is no problem?" With a touch, he threw the book on the table, and his face was sinister:


    "you two have a good relationship. You used to talk and laugh in the vegetable and fruit garden, but now you just transferred, and you immediately think of him?"


    "What does it mean to think of him immediately? What do you mean, Si Shaoheng? "


    Shi Xiaotang frowns at Si Shaoheng and thinks that there is something in his words, so he can''t help refuting:


    "he and I are just colleagues at work. The reason why we talk more often is that we have something in common. Why do you speak so bad?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Si Shaoheng snorted: "I just think that you are my woman and my wife. In the future, it''s better not to contact with strange men when it''s not necessary."


    He doesn''t like to see Xiaotang smile at any man except himself.


    No one can.


    "You have no idea!" Shi Xiaotang is a person who doesn''t like to be restrained. Now that Si Shaoheng is more and more in charge, he can''t help but get angry:


    "Ji Zhenyu and I just say a few more words at work. We usually pay attention to distance. According to you, I don''t even have the right to talk to other men in the future? I can only walk around you all day? "


    She is not a person of this era and can''t stand the inexplicable jealousy of Si Shaoheng.


    Her relationship with Ji Zhenyu is a little closer than that with other people in the vegetable and fruit garden.


    But she didn''t contact him at all except for working in the vegetable orchard.


    Even in the working hours, they just talk about the problem of work. She keeps a distance from others like this. What else does he want her to do?Si Shaoheng was not too angry at first, but after listening to Shi Xiaotang''s refutation, he was slightly angry. There was a chill in his eyes:


    "are you defending him?"


    Shi Xiaotang was so angry that he broke the jar: "yes, I''m defending him. What can you do to me? There are only two people here who can speak, and they only speak during working hours. But you even have to intervene. What''s wrong with me? What do you miss? Why do you limit me like this? "


    After hearing this, Si Shaoheng''s face became more gloomy.


    Shixiaotang looked at him, some wronged biting lips, red eyes, two people just stand there, deadlocked, who also don''t talk to who.


    I don''t know how long it took before Si Shaoheng suddenly said, "I''ll transfer him to another workshop."


    "No way!" Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips: "Si Shaoheng, don''t make a fuss with me


    "I make trouble out of nothing?" Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang and frowns slightly. Although he also thinks that he is a little interfering with Shi Xiaotang too much, when he thinks that Shi Xiaotang should openly defend Ji Zhenyu in front of him, he feels angry: "where can I make trouble without reason?"


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng''s gloomy face and stepped back a few steps with some uneasiness:


    "you are not making trouble out of nothing. What is it? You know that you just don''t like him. That''s why you want to transfer him to another workshop. Si Shaoheng and Ji Zhenyu are very important to me at work. I swear that I really just treat him as a colleague! " Listen to when small Tang such a say, the division Shaoheng originally envious fire surging heart, now become more irritable.


    He frowned, took her hand, thrust Shi Xiaotang against the wall, straightened her arms with one hand, and said coldly:


    "yes, I don''t like him. You brought him fried noodles before, and then wiped his sweat. Now you even have to take him with you when you transfer to other places. Isn''t it normal for me to see him not like him? If


    I care about other women as much as you care about him, how do you feel? "

 Chapter 140

    He questioned, while vigorously holding when Xiaotang''s wrists, unconscious force.


    Shi Xiaotang''s wrist was hurt when he pressed it. He could not help frowning slightly and struggling on his hand:


    "release me first!"


    "Shi Xiaotang, I want you to answer my question!" Si Shaoheng does not let go, so he imprisons her:


    "if I also bring fried noodles to other women at noon, go in and out with her every day in front of you, talk and smile, wipe sweat for her, and then take her out to talk about business, what do you think of your heart at that time?"


    "It''s not the same" when Xiaotang looked down wrongly: "I, I didn''t specially bring him fried noodles, and I didn''t go in and out with Ji Zhenyu in front of you. I just handed it to him casually, because he can help me..."


    "Did you say anything about fried noodles? I saw it with my own eyes. "Si Shaoheng was very angry.


    At this moment, Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder and wrist are very painful, but he can''t help struggling. He can only plead his grievance:


    "I''ve explained all about the fried noodles to you, haven''t I? The fried noodles were meant to be brought to you, but he robbed them later I didn''t buy it for him


    Hear when small Tang says so, the anger of division Shaoheng dissipated a bit.


    Well, Shi Xiaotang did say that at that time.


    "Si Shaoheng, I hurt..." Shi Xiaotang''s legs are shaking, because Si Shaoheng is too much higher than her. He presses her hand so that she can only stand on tiptoe to cooperate with him, otherwise her arm will be stretched very painful.


    Looking at her red eyes, Si Shaoheng felt distressed. He took a deep breath and released her hand.


    As soon as his hands were free, Xiaotang immediately curled up in the corner of the sofa, covering his wrists, just like an injured animal. He ignored Si Shaoheng and rubbed his eyes alone.


    Look, look!


    This kind of man is so jealous that she doesn''t want to spend her life with him.


    When she saves enough money, she will divorce Si Shaoheng!


    "Does it hurt? Let me see "when Si Shaoheng looked at it, Xiao Tang kept wiping his tears. He couldn''t help feeling a little soft hearted and his anger gradually dissipated.


    He went to sit in the past and gently grasped shixiaotang''s arm. Shixiaotang struggled for a while, but didn''t shake it off, so he began to struggle.


    Her arm swayed in front of his eyes, which made him unable to observe how her wrist was pinched by himself.


    Si Shaoheng took her arm and said, "don''t move!"


    Shixiaotang pursed his lips and did not move. He just sat there with tears in his eyes.


    Si Shaoheng looked at her blue wrists pinched by himself. He was very distressed. He raised his eyes and saw where she was crying. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching her head to comfort her:


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t use that force. If you continue to cry, your eyes will swell."


    "You don''t care" when Xiaotang counsels on the shoulder, Si Shaoheng gets up and takes the ointment to Xiaotang and rubs his wrist.


    Shi Xiaotang sat there with red eyes and didn''t say a word. Si Shaoheng looked at her and sighed deeply. He reached out and picked up the book she handed him, stamped it on it, and then frowned and handed it over:


    "when the transfer is finished, just let him report to you. Tomorrow, hand in the blue work uniform and work license, and then go to the logistics Get a new one. "


    Smell speech, when small Tang nods, take own thing to turn round to come out of the house, a word also don''t say, is still aggrieved obviously.


    Si Shaoheng looked at her back and sighed.


    Obviously very angry very angry person is he, how to arrive finally, but became him to coax her?


    ¡­¡­


    After going down the first floor, Shi Xiaotang first went to the toilet to wash his face. After calming down, he made sure his eyes didn''t show any signs of redness and swelling. Then he went out of the toilet and told Ji Zhenyu and swallow about the job transfer arrangement.


    Ji Zhenyu nodded and handed over a roster:


    "it was just handed over from the personnel department. Twenty five people on the list were newly transferred to our vegetable and fruit room. Swallow and I had just called. They were all present, and there were many people."


    "OK, I see." when Xiaotang put away the flower name book handed by Ji Zhenyu, he glanced at the twenty people standing behind Ji Zhenyu, turned around and wrote a list to Ji Zhenyu:


    "Ji Zhenyu, put away this list, and when you come here early tomorrow morning, he will take the twenty people behind you to lead the work clothes. By the way, in these twenty-five places Among the people, who are the people who originally have the factory clothes of the ice cream factory and the machinery factory? Then tell these people to prepare the factory clothes and work cards of the machinery factory or the ice cream factory. Tomorrow, they will hand in the old clothes and work cards first, and then they will get the new clothes and work cards. "


    "I know," Ji Zhenyu nodded. When Xiao Tang looked at him, he did not forget to tell him: "you too. Don''t forget to hand in the blue suit and work card tomorrow."


    Ji Zhenyu gave a sound and carefully put away the list. When Xiao Tang looked at the swallow, he opened his mouth to her and said:"Swallow, you don''t have any clothes, so you don''t need them. Your work clothes haven''t been sent out yet. Just go to get new ones with me tomorrow"


    "I see." when swallow looks at Xiaotang, he nods his head gently. At this moment, a cry suddenly rings outside the door. Two workers come down from the van with boxes in their hands.


    They moved things out of the car box by box, then looked at Shi Xiaotang and asked casually:


    "well, who is Shi Xiaotang among you? This is her goods. Please ask her to bring people to move in. By the way, sign the bill. "


    "Oh, I am" when Xiaotang went to have a look: "is the yogurt in it?"


    "Yes, it''s yogurt." the two workers nodded and took out a list. Xiaotang signed his name on it very smoothly, then handed the list back to the two workers, turned to Ji Zhenyu and the swallow and said:


    "you two pick a few people to help move these things to the vegetable and fruit room on the second floor of the ice cream factory. When you get there, you and Xue will be happy Director Liu of No.3 workshop of the pastry factory discussed with him and asked him if we could put these yoghurt in their cold storage? Don''t spoil it in this hot day. As for the yogurt and fruit, we''d better do it tomorrow. "


    Originally, she planned to do it today, but the fruit and vegetable room has just been set up. Many things have not been finished, and tomorrow is the rest day.


    So, let''s wait until the vegetable cutter and washer are ready.


    It will be more convenient then.


    "OK, I see." Ji Zhenyu nodded, turned around with the swallow to greet several people, and left with such a pile of yogurt boxes.


    After Ji Zhenyu, swallow and others left, Shi Xiaotang asked others to go back first. He turned around and went to the personnel department. After finishing all the procedures and things, he slowly walked to the ice cream factory not far from next door, ready to go to the vegetable and fruit room.

 Chapter 141

    Ice cream factory.


    Shi Xiaotang went in through the staff passage. When she passed the first floor, she saw many machines in the ice cream factory.


    Because of the mechanical equipment, it''s not cold in the workshop. The cold place is the cold storage. There are some temperatures between - 18 ¡æ and - 20 ¡æ in the cold storage, which is far from the high temperature of nearly 40 ¡æ outside.


    The workers in this ice cream factory, men and women, are all dressed in white clothes, white hats, white trousers and white gloves. The whole workshop looks neat and clean.


    They do their work by the conveyor belt in an orderly way, without a sound. Shi Xiaotang looked at it for a long time, then he continued to go upstairs and walked towards the vegetable and fruit room on the second floor.


    The vegetable and fruit room on the second floor is still in a mess. There are a lot of skilled workers around the washing machine and chopper.


    Those skilled workers are busy around the machine. It seems that they haven''t fixed the machine properly, and the desks and chairs are in a mess.


    Shi Xiaotang went over and studied with the master who installed the agitation machine how to set these machines. After a group of people had studied the placement of the machines, Shi Xiaotang asked several workers in the vegetable and fruit room to clean up the desks and chairs. Then he went around the column and pushed the door into the opposite office.


    There is a big window covering the safety window directly opposite the door of the office. There are four sets of tables and chairs on both sides of the office. The table is an old-fashioned wooden table with drawers. There is glass on the top and two drawers below.


    On the wall behind the desk, there is a wardrobe and bookcase lying side by side.


    The wardrobe was empty, the door was slightly open, and the bookcase was full of books on the top, and there were a pile of documents on the empty layer with documents on the bottom, which looked like a mess.


    It seems that someone once used it, but the book hasn''t been taken away.


    Shi Xiaotang went to have a look. He just wanted to turn around and find a rag to wipe out the bookcase and wardrobe. The voice of Ji Zhenyu and swallow came from outside.


    Shi Xiaotang put down the dishcloth and pushed the door out of the office. His sight just collided with Ji Zhenyu. Ji Zhenyu looked at Shi Xiaotang and said to her with a smile:


    "boss, director Liu is easy to talk about. As soon as I said I wanted to help put a yogurt, I immediately took me to the cold storage. Now all the yogurt I just sent are put away."


    "Well, that''s fine." When Xiaotang nodded to Ji Zhenyu, the swallow on one side said curiously: "ah, Xiaotang, I think this place is strange. I always thought the ice cream factory would be very cold. I didn''t expect that It doesn''t seem that cold


    Smelling Yan, Shi Xiaotang looked at the swallow and explained:


    "although it''s an ice cream factory, in fact, the workshop and production line are not cold. What''s really cold is the cold storage of ice cream. The temperature of the cold storage has to be between minus 18 ¡æ and 20 ¡æ, and the porters working in it have to wear big cotton padded jackets."


    The porters in the cold storage work to carry ice cream every day, and they stay in the cold storage for 12 hours.


    Shi Xiaotang has read the report in his previous life. It is said that except for eating and going to the toilet, the cold storage porters in the ice cream factory are basically in the cold storage all day.


    This job It''s not as simple as you think.


    "Well," the swallow nodded and looked at Xiaotang curiously: "well, Xiaotang, do you think they work in winter?" "Of course," when Xiaotang looked at the swallow seriously: "in the cold drink industry, there is a slogan, that is" busy in March, eat for a year ", which means purchasing materials in December, then starting production and stocking in two months, and then selling for a year, so they also need to produce normally in winter."


    "Tut Tut, in fact, I think if I work in the cold storage, it''s OK in winter, but it''s torture in summer." Ji Zhenyu touched his chin:


    "now we have to have 39 degrees, nearly 40 degrees outside. The sun outside will melt you, but you still have to wear a big cotton padded jacket inside the cold storage. When we get out of the cold storage, we have to face such a big sun. It''s so cold and hot. It''s killing."


    Winter is different. In winter, no matter inside or outside the cold storage, the temperature is almost the same. Even if there is a gap, it will not be as cold and hot as it is in summer or autumn.


    Smelling Yan, Shi Xiaotang nodded and hastily urged:


    "well, no matter it''s summer or winter, in a word, our vegetable and fruit room won''t be frozen. Zhenyu, you take the male workers to move the table and clean up. Swallow, you bring the female workers to clean the table, chair and cabinet with me. Let''s clean up this afternoon Just give birth. After we''ve finished cleaning up today, we''ll have a rest tomorrow. We''ll all have a rest. We''ll start the business a few days later when our car comes. "


    "Ah, good" the swallow nods and cleans up the cabinet with Shi Xiaotang and others.


    On the other side, in the garden.


    Song Qingqing was sitting in the temporary rest room and complained angrily:


    "Zhou Lili! When Si Shaoheng held the meeting, didn''t he say that this group of planters only came to report recently? Why did these people come here after the meeting today? "

 Chapter 142

    Hearing the speech, Zhou Lili frowned and looked out of the window. There were five or six rural people about thirty or forty years old sitting outside the temporary rest room.


    They wear slippers, pull trouser legs, under the leadership of SUN Hao, while looking at the apple tree in the orchard, nodding.


    Because they all have experience in planting fruit trees, SUN Hao doesn''t need to explain much. Apart from the orchard regulations, they should understand everything else.


    After watching for a long time, Zhou Lili bit her lip and looked at Song Qingqing. She comforted her patiently:


    "Qingqing, I think these people came to report in advance. After all, tomorrow is a rest day."


    And early report is also conducive to early familiar with the environment.


    "I''m so angry!" Song Qingqing threw out the empty roster in his hand: "am I going to get along with these people in the future? Zhou Lili! You see, they are all men, and they are all such old men! Smelly, sweaty, you say we two women, how should we treat in the future "


    " ah, I don''t know. "


    After hearing song Qingqing''s complaint, Zhou Lili stared at the ground and whispered: "in fact, I want to quit my job, but I grow fruit trees here. Anyway, I have welfare and can take money. If I go home to farm, all the money is in my father''s hands, and I have to beat and scold me from time to time. I don''t know what to do ¡±


    in particular, with so many private factories, the welfare of employees in the company''s factories is very good.


    Those large state-owned enterprises like textile mills have to pass the examination if no one is at home.


    But she can''t pass the entrance examination at all, so in this matter, Zhou Lili is in a dilemma. She wants to resign, but she doesn''t dare to.


    "Ah, ah Song Qingqing yelled angrily. Seeing this, Zhou Lili could not help comforting her again:


    "in fact, Qingqing, if it doesn''t work, then you should try to find a way for your boss to change your job. You have a high degree. You can ask him to find a director for you. Why do you have to start from such a grassroots level?"


    What''s more, in Zhou Lili''s opinion, song Qingqing''s cousin, Si Shaoheng, is here anyway, so there must be money at home.


    Since the work here is so hard, just quit. Why do you have to work here?


    Why work study program?


    Zhou Lili couldn''t figure out this all the time, but even so, she didn''t dare to ask.


    After listening to Zhou Lili''s words, song Qingqing didn''t say anything. He just sat there with his eyes drooping and his hands clenched.


    She didn''t like the monitor''s position very much, and she wanted to change her job in the vegetable and fruit garden.


    But she didn''t dare to talk to Si Shaoheng.


    Because she was afraid that Si Shaoheng would directly quit her when she knew about it. In that way, she would go to high school to listen to those boring classes during the day.


    What''s more, how can she get in touch with Si Shaoheng?


    Although Si Shaoheng seems to be very resistant to her approach now and doesn''t pay special attention to her, as long as she stays here and continues to insist, maybe one day, Si Shaoheng will be moved by her efforts If not, how can she get out of the Zhou family?


    Do you want to live a hard life with Zhou Jianbing?


    She is so young, good-looking, well educated and smart. She absolutely can''t live with poor people like Zhou Jianbing all her life!


    As song Qingqing thought, he clenched his fist tightly in his heart, forcing himself to insist.


    For the sake of future happiness, she must endure now.


    Zhou Lili saw that she didn''t speak and stood there silent. After a while, SUN Hao suddenly opened the door from the outside and came in with the planters. As she walked, she said:


    "this is our temporary rest room. You can come here to have a rest. The one standing in front of you is song Qingqing, the monitor of our vegetable and fruit garden, who is responsible for roll call Check in, there is something to look for her, next to Zhou Lili, who works here like us "


    " Yo, the monitor is a girl. "Those planters are all farmers, they don''t know a big word, and they have no culture. Therefore, when they see that the monitor is song Qingqing, a girl in her twenties, they naturally feel fresh.


    Song Qingqing frowned and put his hand over his nose and mouth. These old men in the countryside are really smelly, smelling of sweat, dirty and mud on their feet.


    Are these people going to stay in the same lounge with her in the future?


    How can this be done!?


    "It''s so dirty, smelly and disgusting. SUN Hao, who asked you to bring these people in?"


    Song Qingqing, covering his nose, looked at SUN Hao and began to reprimand him:


    "I will declare that from today on, this place will be my special place. You are not allowed to come in without my permission! Why don''t you get out of here with these people? ""Get out of here? How do you speak, little girl When one of the planters heard this, he couldn''t help coming forward and retorting, "don''t bully us. We can''t read. Isn''t it clearly written on the gate that there is a temporary rest room? It''s not just your name! Why can''t we get in? "


    "That''s it


    "And you''re a terrible girl, why? Is the monitor great? We are so old, why do you train us like an old dog? "


    "That''s right, this girl''s speech is really ugly"


    "there is no tutor at all. If my daughter dares to talk like this in front of me, I''ll beat her to be honest!"


    "There is life, no education!"


    A group of planters are standing there whispering and talking, all pointing at Song Qingqing, saying very hard words.


    Song Qingqing originally thought that they smelled bad. Now when he heard what they said, he immediately retorted: "how can I speak? I''m the monitor. I have more rights than you. I said that this is my territory. No one is allowed to come and rob it! "


    "Well, why?" The first planter was not willing to go forward and gave song Qingqing a push.


    Looking at his dirty hands, song Qingqing first screamed, then threw a crisp slap on his face, which immediately made that kind of planter irritated! That kind of planter waved the palm of a PU fan and slapped two big ears to greet song Qingqing''s face!


    Song Qingqing was beaten down and sat on the ground, his ears buzzing, his cheeks swollen and pale.


    Zhou Lili went to help her eagerly: "Qingqing, Qingqing, are you ok? How are you doing? "

 Chapter 143

    "Pain..." Song Qingqing covers his swollen cheek, stands up crying and covers his face tightly.


    SUN Hao was worried and stopped him:


    "that Brother Zheng Kun, Qingqing, you, don''t fight. We are all colleagues in the future. What can''t we say? Why should we do it?


    "there''s no elder in her mother''s eyes, and I''m still wronged when I beat her?" The planter, who is called Zheng Kun, has a bad temper. He points to song Qingqing''s nose and scolds him while coughing phlegm. Chao song Qingqing gives a Pooh on his face. Chao song Qingqing warns: "you little girl, you''d better be honest in front of us in the future. Any one of us can be your elder. Can you scold me? If you don''t speak again, we''ll still fight! Have the ability to let your family come to judge and see if I''m unjust when I hit you? "


    Song Qingqing was insulted like this for the first time. He was very ashamed and indignant. However, he was beaten by two big slaps called Zheng Kun, which made him afraid to reply. So he could only sit on the stool and cry.


    Zhou Lili wanted to fight for her, but she didn''t dare to, so she could only stand there silently with SUN Hao, making the atmosphere so stalemate.


    The planters saw that song Qingqing was no longer a bird at all. They just gathered together and chatted. There was a lot of noise in the room, which was full of sweat and smelly feet. Song Qingqing had no energy to stay any longer and had to sit outside crying and pushing the door.


    In the garden of the vegetable and fruit garden, song Qingqing covered his red and swollen cheeks and squatted there crying.


    When Zhou Lili saw this, she shook her shoulder with some worry: "let''s go, let''s find someone to reason with, why can he hit people casually"


    "no, don''t go..." Song Qingqing looked down with fear: "we don''t know any technology. We have to work here in the future. If we really go to my cousin to complain, what should we do if we get revenge later? I, I''m afraid of being beaten... "


    When she said that, Zhou Lili could not help frowning.


    although song Qingqing is a relative of the big boss, now she suddenly finds that following song Qingqing is not good.


    Ji Zhenyu and swallow follow Shi Xiaotang, so when Shi Xiaotang is promoted


    , Ji Zhenyu and swallow are promoted.


    That season Zhen Yu comes earlier than her, he is promoted by small Tang also calculate.


    But that swallow just opened the first day, is a new person, when Xiaotang said to lift people up!


    But what about her?


    She follows song Qingqing and works as a cow and horse every day. As a result, she doesn''t get any benefits. Now she looks like a loser,


    she is slapped in the face by an old man in front of everyone, but she only dares to cover her face and be a grandson. She doesn''t dare to fight back at all. She only knows to swallow her guts. She wants to be a loser, even if she wants to be bullied. Do you want to follow her Take it easy?


    There are all men in it. What if you lose?


    Zhou Lili couldn''t help feeling worried when she thought about this. She pursed her lips and looked at Song Qingqing. After a moment''s silence, she suddenly raised her head:


    "well, I, I''ll go to the vegetable and fruit room to look for Shi Xiaotang, right? She''s the director. She''s sure to help us


    "Impossible" Song Qingqing shakes his head: "Shi Xiaotang certainly won''t care about us


    " how much Shi Xiaotang hates her. She is clear in her heart like a mirror. How can Shi Xiaotang help her out.


    "Ah, how do you know if you don''t try?" Zhou Lili stood up and said, "I''ll go to the second floor of the ice cream factory to find her. Maybe I can do it? Qingqing, wait for me here! "


    With that, she left song Qingqing alone, turned and ran away.


    Zhou Lili found Shi Xiaotang on the second floor of the ice cream factory all the way. When she saw that Shi Xiaotang and Ji Zhenyu were sweeping the floor, she immediately came forward and said, "I''ll help you."


    "You''re from the vegetable and fruit garden." Xiaotang stood up straight: "there''s no shortage of people here. I don''t need your help. Go back to the vegetable and fruit garden and do what you should do. Oh, by the way, tell song Qingqing that after she finishes the roll call in the vegetable and fruit garden, she will remember to come and submit it to Ji Zhenyu, who is the deputy director of the vegetable and fruit room"


    "deputy director" Zhou Lili is afraid Confidence looking at Ji Zhenyu, hand clenched fist, heart suddenly some regret that he had stood in the wrong team.


    Song Qingqing has power behind him, but she doesn''t see how powerful song Qingqing is. Now that she is thin, isn''t she as tolerant as a counsellor?


    On the contrary, Shi Xiaotang had good luck all the way, just like an immortal helped her.


    Now Ji Zhenyu has been promoted.


    And she is still in place, clearly she and Ji Zhenyu are the same qualifications.


    "I, I have something to say." Zhou Lili looked at Xiaotang with red eyes: "Xiaotang elder sister, can you transfer me here? Please, I will work hard. I want to have a chance to make progress. "


    In order to show her respect for Shi Xiaotang, Zhou Lili even brought the word "sister".


    "It''s good to be self-motivated, but I can''t help it." Shi Xiaotang looked at Zhou Lili: "don''t you do well in the vegetable and fruit garden? There is no shortage of people here. I think I said it before, so I can''t give it. Besides, I''m as old as you. You don''t have to call my sister. ""But I..." Zhou Lili looked at Xiaotang: "but I don''t want to stay with a large group of masters. Sister Xiaotang, please, promise me..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not short of people here." when Xiaotang dropped such a sentence, he turned and left. Seeing this, the swallow hurried to keep up with shixiaotang.


    Zhou Lili looks at Xiaotang''s back as she leaves. She clenches her fist angrily, turns around and goes downstairs to the gate of the vegetable and fruit garden.


    Seeing that Zhou Lili came back alone, song Qingqing couldn''t help looking up: "how about it? When, when Xiaotang, what''s her reaction? "


    "She..." Zhou Lili tightly clenched her fist and began to make up a lie: "Shi Xiaotang said that you, the monitor, should communicate and solve this kind of thing by yourself, and don''t rely on her for everything. She said that as the monitor, you should at least have the ability to deal with it!"


    "You see, I said she couldn''t help me!" Song Qingqi is not light, hands are slightly shaking: "you say What should we do now? What should I do? "


    "Then, I can only bear it." Zhou Lili''s eyes drooped with a gloomy look. They just sat at the door and didn''t go in for a long time.


    ¡­


    In the evening when I get off work, shixiaotang is still the last one to leave.


    Because tomorrow is a day off and everyone in the factory is off, she accompanied the technicians to make sure that all the machines were safe and there was no problem in the vegetable and fruit room before she left. When she step by step to the parking place of Si Shaoheng, she sees that Si Shaoheng is honking the horn towards her. When Xiaotang thinks of the jealousy of Si Shaoheng and the blue and purple grip mark on his wrist in the office today, she can''t help but feel a little annoyed. She walks straight forward and wants to walk back.

 Chapter 144

    "Xiaotang" Si Shaoheng drove the car, slowly chasing her speed: "you don''t get on the car, do you want to walk back like this? Xiao Tang glanced at him when he was "hum" far away, walked forward a few steps, then turned to open the door and got on the car.


    After getting on the bus, he sat glumly on one side, holding his arm in a huff. No matter how Si Shaoheng talked to her, she ignored him. After returning to Si''s home, she didn''t talk to him, so she was so cold with Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng sighed, but when he saw Xiaotang, he still ignored himself. He was angry at the bottom of his heart, so he didn''t speak at all.


    Two people you ignore me, I also ignore you.


    So a left and a right sitting on the sofa, separated by two people in the middle of the distance.


    "Ah, sister-in-law, brother, what are you two doing?" As soon as Si Shaoqi came back, he saw that Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng were fighting a cold war. He couldn''t help feeling puzzled.


    Seeing that neither of them cared for themselves, he could not help putting down his schoolbag and walking towards Shixiao Tang and sitting down: "ah, sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Shi Xiaotang took a look at Si Shaoqi, and Wei qubaba stretched out his wrist to him: "you see"


    "ah, it''s green here. How did you do that?" Si Shaoqi frowned and looked at Xiao Tang: "it''s not the Ji who bullies you in your vegetable and fruit garden, is it?"


    ¡°¡­ "It''s not" when Xiaotang stares at Si Shaoheng, then moves his eyes to Si Shaoqi again and points to Si Shaoheng: "it''s him!! He did it


    "Well? Well Si Shao Qi Leng for a while, see when Xiao Tang finish, still angrily embrace the arm, can''t help but go to see Si Shaoheng, poked his shoulder: "this, this is how to return a responsibility?"? Brother, why do you still have domestic violence? "


    "Go away!" Si Shaoheng slapped him on the head: "who did I do domestic violence to? I was careless with your sister-in-law''s wrist... "


    "Ah, who are you deceiving? Your hand is like a steel bar, and the thief is hard. If you didn''t pinch it intentionally, how could the sister-in-law''s wrist turn blue and purple like that?" Si Shaoqi said with eloquence, holding Si Shaoheng''s arm


    to give Si Shaoheng advice: "I tell you, brother, this daughter-in-law is going to coax you, so you''d better make an apology with her"


    quickly "Well, what''s the matter with you little boy? Go away, go away As he spoke, Si Shaoheng reached out and pushed his shoulder away. Seeing this, he wanted to turn to shixiaotang. Shixiaotang also pushed him away!


    Si Shaoqi was a little hurt. Seeing that both of them didn''t care about themselves, he just sat in the middle and turned on the TV to watch it.


    "What TV do you watch? It''s so noisy. Why don''t you go back to review when you''re a sophomore in high school?" Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shao she, who looks at her innocently: "but, tomorrow, Sunday..."


    "Sunday? I''m a sophomore in high school. If I don''t grasp the review, I still have the mind to say what Sunday is Si Shaoheng also looked at Si Shaoqi with very unhappy eyes: "I have to go to school on Sunday! Go to the house and read. Don''t watch TV Si Shaoheng finished and turned off the TV.


    Si Shaoqi stood up angrily: "sister-in-law! eldest brother! You two are going too far. Why do you bother me when you two quarrel? "


    "Who said we were fighting?" Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang share the same voice


    .


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoqi is speechless. He grabs his things angrily and turns back to the room. When Xiao Tang sees that Si Shaoqi has gone, there are only himself and Si Shaoheng left in the living room again, so he also wants to go back to the bedroom. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng suddenly reached out and yanked her back: "where do you want to go?"


    "I''ll go wherever I like. You don''t care about me!" Shi Xiaotang said as he tried to shake his wrist. Unfortunately, the hand of Si Shaoheng seemed to stick to his wrist, and he couldn''t shake it off.


    Shixiaotang angry red face, turned his head and glared at him: "Si Shaoheng, are you boring? You know I don''t want to talk to you now, and you still Well


    In the middle of what she said, Si Shaoheng lowered his head and blocked her mouth. He put his hand around her and forced her to ride on his leg.


    Shi Xiaotang reaches for Si Shaoheng''s shoulder. At first, he struggles. Later, his waist is soft and sour, and he spreads it in his arms.


    "I won''t hurt you any more, can''t I?" Si Shaoheng looked down at her red lips and gently touched her head to give Shi Xiao Tang shunmao.


    Shi Xiaotang felt so ashamed and angry!


    He kisses me so much that I don''t have the strength to lose my temper!


    Shi Xiaotang couldn''t help looking up at him as soon as he thought of this. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng immediately lowered his head again, pinched her chin, and refused to kiss her lips again. Until then, when Xiao Tang sat in his arms, her little face blushed. Then he slowly released her lip petals and warned her in a low voice:


    "do you want to play a temper? I''ve apologized and can''t forgive me? "


    "If it''s useful to apologize, what do you want the police to do?" After Shi Xiaotang refuted, he saw that Si Shaoheng pinched her chin again and immediately put his hands against his chin. Then he said tearfully, "stop, stop! Can''t I, I don''t say it? Don''t come again, my mouth is swollen by you! "Finish saying, when small Tang extended a finger to point to oneself red swollen labial petal, in the eye take grievance.


    Si Shaoheng''s kiss is absolutely mixed with revenge, otherwise why do you suck so hard.


    "Are you swollen? Do I use that force? " As he said this, Si Shaoheng put his hand around her waist and gently kissed Shi Xiaotang on the side of her neck. He raised his lips and retorted: "all lies, little liar"


    with that, he lowered his head and printed one kiss after another in Shi Xiaotang''s ear.


    Shi Xiaotang is tight all over, and his hands are against Si Shaoheng''s shoulder. He is bullied by him, but he is crying, and his eyes are full of tears. He begs for mercy:


    "Si Shaoheng, don''t, don''t..."


    "No what?" Si Shaoheng is very persistent along her neck down to kiss, while kissing, at the same time looking at her little face full of blush: "hmm?"


    Shi Xiaotang sucks her nose. Her face is red and hot. The most ticklish place is pressed by Si Shaoheng. She is really going to be bullied and cry by him.


    At this time, the door suddenly rang out, and Si Fangjuan came back from the outside.


    As soon as she looked up after entering the room, she saw the scene in front of her eyes. She immediately exclaimed, and then stretched out her hand to cover her eyes.


    After covering his eyes, he quietly opened a little gap between his fingers and looked at Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng along the finger seam. He complained: "brother, if you want to bully your sister-in-law, go back to the house to bully her. People are coming and going here. How bad it is!"


    Hearing the speech, Si Shaoheng let out a cry. His big hand ran up to Shi Xiaotang''s waist. Shi Xiaotang had been bullied by Si Shaoheng and was paralyzed all over. Now he was hugged by Si Shaoheng and immediately exclaimed. He put his hand tightly around Si Shaoheng''s shoulder and was hugged back by Si Shaoheng.

 Chapter 145

    ¡­


    At six in the evening, the family gathered for dinner.


    Because Si Jianliang came back late today, his family ate late too.


    Sun Yuemei had no appetite in the dog days, so today she cooked her own gruel with cucumber pickled in brine shrimp oil and fried meat sauce. It was delicious.


    She brings the rice porridge, and then reaches for the rice bowl of shixiaotang. First, she gives it to shixiaotang Sheng. Sun Yuemei fills it with a big bowl. After that, she just brings the rice bowl to shixiaotang, and then she sees that shixiaotang has tied a scarf around his neck in such a dog''s day.


    Sun Yuemei understood what was going on at a glance. She coughed awkwardly and said to shixiaotang:


    "take it. It''s so hot. It''s all her family. What''s the matter..."


    "No, I don''t need it." when Xiaotang''s face flushes, she covers the gauze towel on her neck: "I can feel a little safe when I''m wearing it"


    "sister in law, you''d better take it. It''s very hot." Si Fangjuan is also worried


    looking at shixiaotang, she shakes her head and eats the gruel. Si Shaoheng looks at shixiaotang''s face flushes, and suddenly can''t help but lift her lips, that''s it Yao Dingding looked at her: "Xiaotang, do you want to take a bath in the bathhouse later?"


    "I, I..." Shi Xiaotang hesitated and raised his head. He glared at Si Shaoheng with indignant eyes.


    This bastard, in the room before, in order to test where she is ticklish Take her All the ticklish places have been kissing. Now her whole body is full of strawberries left by him. How can she take a bath in the bath


    But now it''s so hot that she really wants to wash it.


    Shi Xiaotang holds chopsticks and struggles in her mind. Si Fangjuan comforts her: "sister-in-law, it''s just a kiss. It doesn''t matter Anyone who dares to laugh at you must be single


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and nodded. After eating the gruel, he turned back to the house to collect his things.


    Si Fangjuan took advantage of the time when Xiaotang went to pack up, turned to Si Shaoheng and said angrily, "brother, can you stop bullying your sister-in-law like this? Look, what kind of red face that is now! It''s like that tomato


    "That is, elder brother, sister-in-law even has a kiss mark on her back. Don''t bully her like this all the time in the future. It''s enough!"


    Si Shaoqi also joined in the fun.


    Sun Yuemei frowned on one side. First she told Si Shaoqi to shut up and have a quick meal. Then she looked at Si Shaoheng and whispered: "Shaoheng, you and Xiao Tang have been living a couple''s life these days. Is there any movement in her stomach?"


    ¡°¡­ Not always "Si Shaoheng coughed awkwardly and explained uneasily:" I''m afraid Xiao Tang is tired. I just do it once in a while. How can it happen so soon... "


    "Ah, I tell you, you have to hold on." sun Yuemei looked at Si Shaoheng anxiously: "your father and I are old, and we both want to see our grandson before we die!"


    "Ah, it''s not too early." Si Shaoqing couldn''t help but be happy: "Dad, mom, how old are you now? Even if the eldest brother and sister-in-law have another child in 20 years, you will be healthy and alive. What''s the hurry? What''s more, the eldest brother and sister-in-law won''t be so late"


    "Si Fangjuan nodded:" the second brother is right this time, mom, don''t worry about it You can''t be urged "


    " ah, what are you two going to say? What''s the matter with you? Eat quickly, take a bath after dinner, and then go to bed when you should go home! " Sun Yuemei went to the toilet to take out the bath and put it on the stool. After finishing it, she turned her head and looked at Si Shaoheng. She took a small box from under the table and handed it over: "Nuo, this medicine. You remember to give Xiaotang one pill every night." what''s this Si Shaoheng looked at the small box. Sun Yuemei whispered in his ear, "I''ve heard that this is a folk prescription. It''s said that it''s eaten when I''m not pregnant. It can change the constitution of having a son. If I eat it when I''m pregnant, I''m sure I can have a son!"


    "Ai, Ma" Si Shaoheng looked at her helplessly: "these things are superstitious. What should we do when we eat them


    "How could it have an impact? That''s bullshit Sun Yuemei opened her eyes and looked at him: "the girl next door is taking this medicine. Her children are full moon now. She is a big fat boy!"


    "Ma" Si Shaoheng looked at sun Yuemei: "do you see people taking this medicine?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Sun Yuemei choked and shook her head: "no"


    "then how do you know this medicine can give birth to a son?" Si Shaoheng looks at sun Yuemei and sighs helplessly.


    Sun Yuemei looks at Si Shaoheng and snorts. When she turns around, Xiao Tang comes out of the room and goes up immediately: "Xiao Tang, this medicine is for you"


    "what kind of medicine is this?" Shixiaotang some puzzled looking at the medicine box in his hand, playing back and forth in the palm of his hand.


    Sun Yuemei said solemnly: "I got this medicine from other old Chinese medicine doctors. It''s said that I took it when I was not pregnant. It can change the constitution of my son. If I take it after I am pregnant, I will definitely have a son!"On hearing sun Yuemei say so, Si Shaoheng hooked his lips. Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi also stood by and smirked. Si Jianliang even bowed his head and secretly enjoyed himself.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at sun Yuemei speechless and said seriously: "Mom, listen to me, most of the genes for giving birth to boys and girls are in men. Taking this medicine before pregnancy will not change women''s menstruation, it will only cause menstrual disorder. If you take it when you are pregnant, it will only change the child''s external genitalia The original sex gene will not change, so in order that your grandson or granddaughter will not suffer in the future, let''s not eat these messy things, OK


    In Shi Xiaotang''s opinion, this person needs science popularization.


    This kind of folk prescription can give birth to a son or something, which is not absent in modern times. Isn''t it often reported in newspapers that some newborn babies have twin genitalia or genital deformities?


    Therefore, she must give sun Yuemei the serious consequences of taking medicine indiscriminately.


    After hearing Shi Xiaotang''s long speech, sun Yuemei blinked her eyes and looked at Si Shaoheng:


    "is she right?"


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded: "that''s right. It''s true. It''s mainly me who gives birth to boys and girls. It has nothing to do with Xiaotang, so it''s better for women not to take this medicine indiscriminately."


    Smell speech, sun Yuemei nods, then suddenly two hands a stretch, hand medicine box Si Shaoheng: "that, son Take this medicine. "


    Si Shaoheng


    Shi Xiaotang Poof "


    she was lying on the table, laughing, and her tears were about to flow out. She covered her stomach and wiped her tears while laughing:" Mom, I think you can do it. This woman has a big aunt, but the man has not. He has nothing to eat, so let him eat! Maybe it can change the gene! "

 Chapter 146

    Si Shaoheng immediately throws an eye knife at Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang covers his mouth and lies on the table. His shoulder shakes involuntarily. He is already laughing.


    Sun Yuemei also looked at Si Shaoheng with a serious face:


    "Nuo, take it quickly. Since the gene of giving birth to a boy or a girl is in you, then you take this medicine, don''t you know?"


    "Mom, it''s not good for anyone to take this medicine. Please stop it." Si Shao she laughed and his stomach hurt.


    Seeing that Si Shaoheng was just sitting there eating with a gloomy face, Si Jianliang couldn''t help but smile and explain:


    "that''s Yuemei, don''t make any noise. Don''t believe this folk prescription casually!"


    "Well, isn''t my money wasted?" sun Yuemei looked at the medicine painfully: "it cost more than 50 yuan, which is precious"


    "more than 50 yuan? What a piece of crap! "


    Si Shaoqi showed an incredulous expression and advised sun Yuemei with his mouth curled:


    "Ma, you are a big wrongdoer. Fifty yuan is enough for my lunch and pocket money for two months. If you have that money, you might as well give it to me. At least you can see a few catties of meat on me, can''t you? It''s better than throwing it away like this. Don''t be silly in the future. "


    "Go, go," sun Yuemei slapped him away: "you''ve got your business everywhere. You only have 50 yuan for lunch and living expenses for two months? How much money do I give you every day? You can figure it out for yourself


    On hearing this, Si Shaoqi laughed and turned around to see sun Yuemei squinting at her. She immediately wiped her face with her hand. She regained her calm expression and stopped laughing.


    Si Fangjuan looked at the medicine in sun Yuemei''s hand: "it''s really no good. Mom, you can give it to someone as a gift."


    "Ah, you''re right when you say that." sun Yuemei looks at Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng solemnly:


    "your aunt''s daughter seems to be pregnant for three months. She told me last time that she should take this thing to her home, whether she eats it or not."


    "Ah? Mom, is that ok? " Si Shaoqi looks at sun Yuemei uneasily:


    "the elder brother says that the knowledge that my sister-in-law just popularized science is right, then it must be true. If something happens to my cousin That Auntie still can''t run away from us, and work hard with us? "


    "Er..." Listening to what Si Shaoqi said, Si Fangjuan couldn''t help pulling the corners of her mouth and said, "yes, Ma, can we change someone to send it? Don''t send it to Auntie... "


    Speaking of this aunt, except for Si Shaoheng, sun Yuemei and Shi Xiaotang, all the others in the Si family have no good looks.


    This aunt is Si Jianliang''s elder sister. Her name is Si feng''er. She has a strong personality and protects Du Zi. She doesn''t buy anything except her own daughter, Shan Jiaojiao.


    She is the kind of "ruthless character" who can play cards, drink wine and boast with you today, but when tomorrow comes, as long as you provoke her, she will still reward you both.


    Besides, the most annoying thing for the family is that there are too many things for Si feng''er.


    In the words of Si Shaoqi, this is a force.


    In this family, except for sun Yuemei, Si Shaoheng and the two grandparents who died many years ago,


    the rest of the family have suffered from Si Fenger. Even Si Jianliang was beaten and scolded by Si Fenger.


    But there is no way, who let Si Jianliang is Si Fenger with a big hand? No matter how I don''t like it, I can only bear it.


    Shi Xiaotang didn''t know the reason. She simply felt that it was not advisable to give this medicine to her relatives. She could not help but dissuade her: "Mom, I also think we should not give it casually. If something goes wrong, we can''t afford it."


    "Yes, Ma, I just came up with a bad idea. Don''t just give it away."


    When Si Fangjuan thought about Si feng''er''s ferocious appearance, she couldn''t help shivering:


    "if something really happened, the aunt would kill me."


    "Mm-hmm!" Si Shaoqi nodded in a hurry.


    "Oh, look at your brother and sister. Is your aunt so scary?"


    Sun Yuemei doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with Si feng''er. At most, she has more things to do, because she doesn''t have much contact with Si feng''er.


    "Well, Ma, I say you can pull it down." On hearing what sun Yuemei said, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help but give her a white look:


    "Mom, you don''t think aunt is frightening. That''s because you haven''t seen her lose her temper, but I''m tired of her!"


    Hearing the words, sun Yuemei looks at the medicine box in her hand and doesn''t make a sound. Si Jianliang frowns and scolds Si Shaoqi:


    "this child How to talk? Although there are no grandparents in our family, your aunt is your eldest. She is older than me. Shaoqi, you can''t say this kind of words in the future. Do you know? ""Ah, yes." Si Shaoqi couldn''t make it up, so she quickly answered. Sun Yuemei hesitated and looked at Si Jianliang: "then you say Will you take this medicine to my sister? "


    Smell speech, Si Jianliang hesitated to sit there silent, also don''t know how to do.


    Si Shaoqi couldn''t help but chime in:


    "if you want me to say, mom, don''t let aunt take this medicine to cousin Jiaojiao. Just give her this medicine and let aunt take it to give gifts to others. In this way, we won''t be able to pit our own family?"


    "Go to" when Xiaotang slapped his boss Shao Xie on the head and said to him: "your idea is no better than Fangjuan''s. you can''t eat this kind of folk medicine indiscriminately. The child''s gender gene has been determined since conception. It''s not something that can be changed by taking medicine casually. You can buy it or leave it at home You can''t give it to anyone


    In Shi Xiaotang''s opinion, it''s a disaster to send it to anyone.


    "But I think Shaoqi''s idea is good," sun Yuemei said immediately. "It''s settled. Tomorrow is just Saturday. You''ll go with me!"


    "I''m not going!" Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan share the same voice. When Xiao Tang frowns, he looks at sun Yuemei in some embarrassment:


    "although we have a rest tomorrow, but I want to sleep more at home. Can I not go either? "


    Although Si Shaoheng didn''t speak, he obviously didn''t want to go. "No, I have to go." sun Yuemei said seriously: "you are all young people. How can you not go? What''s more, we haven''t visited your aunt for quite a long time. Let''s go and have a look tomorrow. "

 Chapter 147

    "Mom, I really don''t want to go, otherwise I''d better stay at home with my sister-in-law"


    Si Fangjuan grabs Shi Xiaotang''s arm and looks at sun Yuemei eagerly:


    "anyway, you don''t know that my sister-in-law is beaten every time she is there."


    "What?" Shixiaotang listen to Si Fangjuan said, first Leng for a while, then very uncertain asked: "that I, I used to, in front of this aunt I don''t like it. "


    "More than that!" Si Shaoqi couldn''t help but look at Xiaotang: "sister-in-law, you used to be a hedgehog in my aunt''s eyes. Every thorn in your body is faulty. But then, it was the rising stage of my elder brother''s career. I was very busy and didn''t have time to go with you. Besides, you There''s no way to compare with now, so it''s not surprising that aunt doesn''t like you. If you go this time, elder brother will also be here. Aunt likes elder brother best. I guess you won''t be so miserable this time. "


    "Ah..." When Xiao Tang a listen to this words, the facial expression on the face is a little worried, is this si Feng son very difficult to make?


    Si Shaoheng took a look at Xiaotang''s embarrassed face. He couldn''t help persuading sun Yuemei: "Mom..."


    "I know what you''re trying to say, so shut up


    Sun Yuemei didn''t wait for Si Shaoheng to say a second word, so she interrupted Si Shaoheng and told Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi: "no matter how your aunt is, it''s your aunt who raised your father and your uncle, so I decided to go tomorrow! There''s no need for anyone to say that again. After a shower, everyone will go to bed! "


    With that, he turned around and went to the toilet.


    Seeing that sun Yuemei went to the toilet, Si Fangjuan looked at Si Jianliang and prayed: "Dad, do something I don''t want to see Auntie... "


    "I don''t want to," said Si Shaoqi with a bitter face.


    Si Fangjuan asked Si Jianliang with a cold sweat on her palm: "Dad, you should take pity on me and my second brother. Don''t take us with you, OK? If you have to take one, you can take elder brother, second brother and sister-in-law instead of me, OK? I don''t want to go I really don''t want to go... "


    "Well, it''s more than heaven." Si Jianliang sighed: "it''s not a matter of willingness or unwillingness. Your aunt raised me up. Without you, there would be no me, no me, no you. Fangjuan, do you think you can not go?"


    "Ah..." Si Fangjuan listen to Si Jianliang said, can only secretly bite lips, a face of tangled.


    When Xiaotang carefully close to the past: "aunt, what rules does she have?"


    Tell her in advance, she also has a psychological preparation


    "Don''t talk dirty, respect the old and love the young, don''t put chopsticks into the rice when eating, sit and stand, as a junior, take the initiative to brush the bowl and work, and don''t eat leftovers. These are the basic rules." With that, she added, "the rest depends on my aunt''s mood..."


    In other words, if Si feng''er wants to get into trouble, that''s right and wrong, so he can''t clear the mine.


    "My mother!" Shi Xiaotang''s face turned black and held Si Jianliang''s hand with tearful eyes: "Dad, I don''t want to go either! Can Shaoheng and I watch the house at home? It''s enough for you to go with mom. "


    With so many rules, Shi Xiaotang thinks that he may not be the opponent of Si Fenger.


    "Useless" Si Shaoheng suddenly said: "mom is stubborn. In addition, we haven''t been to see my aunt for a while. I''m afraid it''s hard to change her mind."


    Shixiaotang looked at him: "Shaoheng, then you have the heart to watch me go to see my aunt with you tomorrow, and then you are killed by my aunt?"


    "I won''t let her beat you." Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang and reaches for her head: "you don''t have to do anything, just stay by my side"


    after hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Shi Xiaotang feels warm. The next second, he immediately reaches up to Si Shaoheng and reaches out to him:


    "well, let''s pull the hook and wait for our aunt tomorrow, You have to protect me if You can''t sit there and watch the play when she does it to me


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded, stretched out his slender right hand, hooked shixiaotang''s little finger with his little finger, pulled it back and forth, and then pressed the two thumbs together!


    When Xiaotang got the promise of Si Shaoheng, he didn''t care whether he wanted to go to see Si Fenger tomorrow, so he just sat by and cleaned up.


    Si Fangjuan looked at her with silly eyes and could not help persuading her: "sister-in-law, don''t tell me that you are so rebellious? Aunt is really terrible! "


    When she said that, there was a hint of timidity in her eyes, but no one noticed it.


    "It''s OK, I''m not afraid, your brother promised me to protect me." when Xiao Tang leans on Si Shaoheng, he looks like a bird.


    Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoheng in disbelief: "Hello! Si Shaoheng, you are not only a wife, you also have a younger sister and younger brother! Why have I never seen you protect me in front of my aunt? "Smelling speech, Si Shaoheng calmly replied: "you didn''t say before that you wanted me to protect you."


    "Damn it, I don''t care. Now I say" Si Fangjuan reaches out and hugs Si Shaoheng''s arm: "you have to protect me too"


    "then I also want" Si Shaoqi to forcibly hug Si Shaoheng''s neck in the back!


    Three people are like gum, sticking to Si Shaoheng.


    Shixiaotang was disgusted to push this big and small one by one away, then he held Si Shaoheng in his arms and protested to Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan:


    "Ai Ai, do you pay attention to first come, then come? This is the shield I set in advance. It can only protect me. You two are so young, so you should practice! "


    "Fangjuan is young and needs training. I don''t need it any more. Sister in law, I''m only two years younger than you. I''m an adult now!"


    As he said this, Si Shaoqi put out two fingers and shook them in front of Shi Xiaotang''s eyes. Then he turned his head and looked at Si Shaoheng with pleading eyes, hoping that he could protect himself.


    Si Shaoheng picked his eyebrows and sat there without any sign of compromise. Seeing this, he sat on the stool in despair and muttered to himself:


    "ah, life is full of despair. Now I want to run away from home..."


    "Oh, run away from home? Second brother, if you dare to run away from home, if your aunt knows, you will only be beaten even worse, "said Si Fangjuan.

 Chapter 148

    Hearing what Si Fangjuan said, Si Shaoqi looked up to the sky and sighed. When Xiao Tang came to see Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi: "actually, I''m very strange. You two are always beaten by your aunt, and our mother doesn''t care?"


    Shi Xiaotang said, looking at sun Yuemei who was coming out of the toilet with strange eyes.


    With her recent understanding of sun Yuemei Sun Yuemei should not be the kind of person who will let other relatives at home beat and scold Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan.


    All the family members of Si family say that Si Fenger protects Shan Jiaojiao''s calf, but sun Yuemei also protects her calf.


    When sun Yuemei was at the seaside guest house last time, she knew to speak for her in front of Shi Qingguo, so it''s even more impossible for Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao to suffer a loss!?


    After hearing what Shi Xiaotang said, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan did not speak. Sun Yuemei, who just came out of the toilet, happened to hear Shi Xiaotang''s question. For a moment, she could not help but silence with Si Jianliang.


    After a long time, sun Yuemei pursed her lips and said, "Xiaotang, you are too young. There are many things You don''t understand "


    after that, she glanced at Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi and said with a slight frown:


    " I know how much you are not willing to go, but if you are not willing to go, please bear with me. We are only going for a few hours. Can''t you bear these hours? No matter how bad your aunt is, she is also an elder. Shaoqi, Fangjuan, be obedient


    With that, sun Yuemei turned back to the house.


    Si Fangjuan looks at sun Yuemei''s back. She is depressed. She pouts her little mouth and mutters: "anyway, I just don''t want to go to my aunt''s house..."


    She really didn''t want to go, because every time she went, Si feng''er and Shan Jiao Jiao would beat her and pinch her in private, no matter whether she did something wrong or not.


    But about this matter, she did not dare to tell the family, even Si Shaoqi did not dare to tell.


    Because she was afraid that she would be beaten again when she said it to Si feng''er.


    In Si Fangjuan''s young mind, Si feng''er is a terrible evil, so she doesn''t want to go.


    Sun Yuemei didn''t know the reason of this floor, so when she heard what Si Fangjuan said in the house, she thought that she was willful and could not help frowning and yelling from the house:


    "you can''t go if you don''t want to. Tomorrow is the day to go. Now you should pack up and eat quickly, and take a bath early!"


    When Xiaotang saw sun Yuemei''s stern voice, she knew that she was upset because of Si Fangjuan''s reply, so she stopped talking. She just stood there silently. When the whole family was ready, she went to the nearby bathhouse to take a bath with everyone.


    In the bath hall, it''s noisy. When Xiao Tang and sun Yuemei take Si Fangjuan out of the bath, Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi haven''t come out yet.


    Si Fangjuan was young. After taking a bath, she wiped her hair casually and ran outside to dance in the house.


    Sun Yuemei takes advantage of this gap, looks up at Shi Xiaotang, and says to Shi Xiaotang with sincere words:


    "your aunt, she is really a little strict, she manages a lot, but people are good. Since you don''t remember the previous things, let''s start again..." "I understand" when Xiaotang nodded, did not say anything, mainly feel that this kind of thing is nothing to say.


    She didn''t see the performance of the original owner, but she knew it. She was sloppy, untidy, uneducated and of no standard. If Si feng''er was a strict person, it''s not surprising that she didn''t like the original owner.


    So all good and bad impressions will wait until after this meeting.


    The next morning.


    Because Si feng''er lives far away, the Si family gets up early in the morning to pack up and get ready to go out.


    Shi Xiaotang is still sleepy when sitting on the front passenger''s seat, so he has been dozing off all the time. Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan are also sitting there in silence. The atmosphere in the car is very quiet.


    Seeing this, sun Yuemei could not help frowning: "Why are you all silent? Are you so reluctant to go to your aunt''s house? "


    But there was no answer in the car. Seeing that there was no response in the car, sun Yuemei had to shut up and stop talking.


    Si Jianliang looked at sun Yuemei, but he didn''t say what he wanted to say, and finally


    just sighed.


    In fact, Si feng''er doesn''t like to go there either. After all, he is too old to be talked about all the time.


    But there is no elder in this family, and Si feng''er is the one who brought him up with his younger brother.


    The elder sister is like a mother, so he can''t go without her.


    What''s more, Si Jianliang knows very well in his heart that the child doesn''t want to go. If he doesn''t want to go, why does Sun Yuemei want to go?


    But he was brought up by Si feng''er, so he can''t forget his roots. Sun Yuemei also knows the reason of this layer, so every time she goes to Si feng''er, sun Yuemei advocates going, but in fact, sun Yuemei is just sticking to her head.Si Jian knew everything in his conscience, so although he didn''t say it, all he could give was silent support for what sun Yuemei said.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost half an hour later, Shi Xiaotang found that the car had turned into a small village with beautiful scenery.


    She turned her head and looked out the window. After a long silence, she asked tentatively, "aunt Do you live in a country yard? "


    Since Si''s family has registered permanent residence in the city, how can Si feng''er live in the countryside?


    "Your uncle is from the countryside," sun Yuemei explained, "so your aunt has been living here since she married. We have other houses in the city, but she doesn''t live here, eh."


    "That''s right." Xiaotang nodded and gently rolled down the window. The air outside the window was very fresh. The path was not wide and could only accommodate one car. The other sides were covered with trees and large fields.


    "So beautiful" when Xiaotang looked at the scenery in front of him, he couldn''t help but praise it. Si Shaoheng said: "the scenery in Dagu village is very good. Her yard is still raising chickens. If you are interested, you can walk around and have a look. After all, you haven''t been here since you lost your memory."

 Chapter 149

    "Really?" Shi Xiaotang''s face was full of excitement. He turned his head to see Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi: "let''s play for a while?"


    "Don''t go" Si Fangjuan propped her chin to look at the window, a face of depression: "sister-in-law, I don''t want to go."


    She is different from Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang doesn''t know how terrible Si Fenger can be, so she is in the mood to see the scenery here.


    But she was different. She knew how terrible Si feng''er was, so she had no interest in appreciating the surrounding scenery.


    The car drove slowly forward, and it didn''t take long to reach its destination.


    Si Shaoheng stops in front of a farm yard. After getting off, he opens the door for Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang looks at the surrounding environment and can''t help blinking. He secretly guesses.


    Since this is a rural area, should Si feng''er not be a cleanliness addict?


    After all, the countryside is full of dirt roads, and the environment can''t be compared with that in the city.


    When Si Fangjuan looked around, Xiao Tang looked around. She didn''t have to guess what she was thinking, so she couldn''t help saying, "sister-in-law, don''t look. The sanitation outside doesn''t mean the sanitation at home. You don''t think it''s rural here, but you should pay attention to it. You have to change your shoes when you enter the house When you go in later, you will know that this is not a fun place "


    as she says this, she holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand and takes Shi Xiaotang to Si Fenger''s yard.


    Shi Xiaotang followed all the people in the Si family. As soon as he walked into the yard, he was stunned.


    It''s clean.


    It''s a very common rural yard, but it''s very clean. Even the glass windows are made of aluminum alloy and transparent.


    All things in the yard are neatly placed in the place, even the cage outside the chicken coop is clean.


    "My God..." When Xiaotang can''t help but let out a exclamation, and then nervously grasp Si Shaoheng''s sleeve, followed by Si Shaoheng into the room.


    Inside, a middle-aged woman in a white apron with two sleeves on her arms was kneading her face with her back to the door.


    This room is inlaid with white tiles, not ordinary green mud floor. The whole room looks clean and tidy. There is a sweet smell in the air. There is a picture frame on the wall, with a man and a woman inside.


    The men in this frame are not tall and handsome, but they have an honest look and wear a military uniform, while the women have two long braids and wear military uniform. The photos are old black and white.


    The woman''s eyebrows are similar to those of Si Jianliang and Si Shaoheng. Shi Xiaotang doesn''t have to guess. The woman in this picture must be si Fenger, who is kneading noodles with his back to everyone.


    "Auntie, here we are." Si Shaoheng takes Shi Xiaotang to change his slippers and says hello to Si Fenger. Shi Xiaotang sees this and immediately says hello to the woman in the white apron: "Hello, Auntie"


    when he hears that, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan also say hello. When the woman kneading noodles in front of him hears this, she says, "HMM.


    " All here? Yuemei, Jianliang, sit down As she spoke, Si feng''er turned to look at them. When she scanned Xiaotang, she frowned first, and then asked her, "I heard you lost your memory? How is it going? Do you remember anything? " When "no", Xiaotang looks at Si feng''er and shakes his head slightly: "I still don''t remember a lot of things, which worries my aunt"


    because I heard that Si feng''er is very strict, Shi Xiaotang is polite when facing her.


    When Si feng''er listened to Xiao Tang''s words, she first raised her eyes and looked at her, then gave a hum, then turned her eyes to Si Jianliang, frowned at him and asked:


    "you too, for such a long time, I don''t know how to come and see me. Have you drunk the tea I sent you before? Does it taste good? If it''s OK, I''ll get some for you next time. It''s good to drink, but don''t do it for the time being. I still have some on my side As he said this, Si Jianliang poured a few cups of hot water for him. Then he turned to the table and looked at the basin. "Ah, sister, are you going to make dumplings today?"


    "Well, yes," Si feng''er said to Si Jianliang with a smile: "Jiaojiao is just coming back today. I did it specially, but I didn''t expect you to come here. No


    it''s a good thing that I made more, otherwise I won''t be enough to eat"


    "that''s just right. I''ll roll the skin for you." Si Jianliang said as he sat down in a chair, and then asked the rest of the family to pass together Come and help.


    Because there are so many people, we work together. Si Jianliang, Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng line up to roll the dumplings in turn. Then other people in the room are responsible for making dumplings.


    When she was ready to wash her hands before packing the stuffing, Si feng''er took a look at Shi Xiaotang, frowned and said to her, "Shi Xiaotang, you can''t do these jobs. Just go outside and hang around. Don''t get in the way here!"


    Smell speech, when small Tang a Leng, instant reaction come over, this should be the original owner to Si Feng son left impression.


    When Si Fangjuan heard what Si feng''er said, she just wanted to say something, but Xiao Tang covered her mouth in an instant. Then she nodded, looked at Si feng''er with a smile and said to her:"Well, I''ll go out now."


    "Well, let''s go, don''t go far away," said Si feng''er, waving to Shi Xiaotang. Obviously, she didn''t want to pay attention to Shi Xiaotang. She turned around and left with a basin.


    Seeing that Si feng''er had left, Si Fangjuan couldn''t help looking up at Shi Xiaotang and asking, "sister-in-law, can''t you make dumplings? Now you are very good at everything, learning things super fast, even if you can''t pack sure also can learn it! When aunt said you just now, why don''t you say you can learn? "


    "Who says I learn fast? Everyone has something they are not good at Shi Xiaotang looked innocent: "since I came back, have you ever seen me helping to make dumplings? Ah, I''m afraid to make trouble for you. Go ahead. You and mom make dumplings. I''ll go out first! "


    After that, Xiao Tang changed her shoes and turned to leave, leaving Si Fangjuan with a cold hum. She stood in the yard with her waist on her back, and protested to sun Yuemei: "Mom, my sister-in-law is lazy! Can''t she learn this bag? She''s not as stupid as she used to be, but she just doesn''t want to make dumplings "


    " Oh, don''t talk nonsense, go for a walk. "Sun Yuemei pushed Si Fangjuan''s back and tapped her head:" your sister-in-law was really not good at making dumplings in the past. Every time she made flour there, your aunt was addicted to cleanliness,


    I''m afraid she couldn''t stand her dirty house, so she let her go out for a walk Yes, please come back to the room with me "


    after hearing the speech, Si Fangjuan gave a very unpleasant hum, pouted her little mouth and followed sun Yuemei into the room. After coming out of Si feng''er''s small farmyard, Shi Xiaotang was like a free bird, wandering around the village.

 Chapter 150

    In fact, she is able to make dumplings, but can come out to play, who is not happy?


    If Si feng''er really looked down on her, Xiaotang was not reluctant at that time. She was not a particularly positive person, and she would rather that Si feng''er always regarded herself as a fool.


    It''s better than staying in the house.


    When she thought of it, Xiaotang''s pace became even more joyful. She went to the old locust tree near the entrance of the village and saw that there was an old man selling maltose and longxutang under the old locust tree. She bought some by the way with money and took a small bag to eat while watching the scenery, not to mention how smart it was.


    When Shi Xiaotang walked, he came to the entrance of the village and saw a group of half year old children gathered by twos and threes at the roadside where they had just come to the village, picking what they were picking.


    Shi Xiaotang is a little curious. He looks down and finds that the children are holding a handful of dark and round fruits in their hands.


    Some eat with relish while picking.


    "What is this It looks a little familiar. I''ve seen it somewhere. " Shi Xiaotang said to himself, while walking to the side


    picked a few, bowed his head to learn the child''s appearance, put one in his mouth to taste, and then opened his eyes instantly.


    Solanum nigrum fruit.


    In the countryside, this thing is also called Yanli.


    Although Xiaotang didn''t stay in the countryside at that time, she remembers that there are such small wild fruits near the orphanage, and there are several on one plant.


    Immature Solanum nigrum fruit is cyan, usually picked when it is just black and purple. At this time, Solanum nigrum fruit tastes the best, sour with sweet.


    When Xiaotang came, he began to pick it with the half grown children. He took a handful of it and held it in his hand. Then he turned and continued to walk forward. When he came to the front of the field, he suddenly heard a noise. When Xiaotang turned to look at the source of the sound, he was stunned.


    The man sitting on the edge of the field, cross legged playing cards, is not Did she see the man on the frame in Si feng''er''s house before?


    This person, can''t be si Fenger''s husband, the brother-in-law of her company Jianliang?


    Shi Xiaotang is a little curious and can''t help getting closer. After watching carefully for a while, it''s confirmed that he is the honest looking man in Si Fenger''s photo. She and Si Shaoheng''s uncle are playing cards at this moment.


    Shi Xiaotang saw that there were several pieces of ten yuan beside his feet. In a few minutes, he lost more than half of them, leaving several pieces of five yuan and ten cents. The man sitting diagonally opposite him still reached out and patted him on the shoulder:


    "ah, Shan Guo, tut Tut, this is the third time you''ve lost. The last one still owes our brother dozens of yuan. Don''t you plan to lose Why not return it? "


    "Ah, that''s it


    "How many times have you lost? It''s time for you to pay back the money! "


    When a group of people gathered there to make a lot of noise, Xiaotang looked at the man called Shan Guo and narrowed his eyes slightly. He remembered that the family members of Si family once said that Si Fenger''s daughter was Shan Jiaojiao. So, the full name of this uncle was Shan Guo?


    Shi Xiaotang thought like this, while paying attention to the situation of a single country. At this time, a pair of big hands suddenly hit her shoulder behind her. When she was scared, she turned back and asked, "who "Ah, I am!" Jiang Hao raised his hand: "why do you have such a big reaction? I''m scared to death


    "Who made you suddenly appear behind me! I was scared by you! Brother Jiang, why are you here? " Shixiaotang some puzzled looking at Jiang Hao, hand clapping is still banging the little heart.


    Jiang Hao pointed to the village across the street and said, "I came to see my grandmother. How about you? With Shaoheng to see aunt? "


    "You know that?"


    Shi Xiaotang looked at him in surprise. Jiang Hao nodded, put his hand on her shoulder, gently raised her eyebrows and said: "of course, I know. We have been roommates for four years. If you don''t stay in the room with Shaoheng, what are you looking at here on a hot day?"


    As Jiang Hao asked, he casually took a piece of Longxu sugar from Shi Xiaotang''s bag and put it into his mouth. Shi Xiaotang gave him a white look, handed the sugar bag to him, then hid behind the big tree, pointed to Shan Guo not far away and said quietly:


    "I''m looking at my uncle. You see, he''s on the other side. "


    "Oh, my uncle is playing cards again?" Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know how much I owe you this time. Fortunately, Si Shaoheng will be reborn. Otherwise, if he is born in Shan''s family, he will be able to repay his father''s debt."


    "My uncle loves gambling very much?" Shi Xiaotang raised his head in surprise, and Jiang Hao said: "it''s not true. It''s common to lose 80 yuan a month. However, Shaoheng''s aunt has ambition. She would rather live a hard life on her own than ask for a cent from Si Shaoheng."


    "so it is." when Xiaotang nodded thoughtfully, and then stared at Shan Guo Card figure, slightly frown: "uncle, he did not work? Even if you don''t work, you can go to the field to catch insects and water. No matter what, it''s better than playing cards. How can he do this... ""If he marries Shaoheng''s aunt, he can enjoy the happiness." Jiang Hao put his hands behind his head: "this single country is a famous gambler in the village. He is good at playing cards and gambling, and he will lose every time he gambles. If he loses, he will gamble again. This single country''s land and house are all cleaned up by Shaoheng''s aunt. He just goes out early and comes back late to gamble, and he doesn''t care about anything else"


    "it''s unreasonable What is aunt Xie thinking? "Xiaotang frowned and said," if I were an aunt, I would have divorced this kind of man long ago. This kind of man who can''t do anything but gamble is just like a cancer. If I don''t solve it early, would I have to stay for the new year? "


    "Poof, you talk so funny." when Jiang Hao listened to Xiao Tang''s words, he couldn''t help but feel happy. He just leaned aside and shook his head gently: "ah, who knows why? Forget it, our younger generation is in charge of so many things. Let''s go, I''ll take you to play."


    Jiang Hao said, while dragging Shi Xiaotang forward, Shi Xiaotang nodded, just followed Jiang Hao forward two steps, suddenly heard a bang bang banging sound of falling things in the field, and then, saw a few people, you a punch I a foot, will single country to the ground, mouth is still loudly cursing to return money words.


    "Finished" when Xiaotang quickly patted Jiang Hao''s arm: "you see, fighting! Is gambling a big problem? "


    ,

 Chapter 151

    "It must be" Jiang Hao sighed and shook his head: "why? You want to meddle? If you want me to say it, don''t worry about it. This time, I can''t stop you. Next time, my uncle Shaoheng has no memory. You''ll suffer again at that time "


    " that''s right, but it''s right to inform the family, isn''t it? " Shi Xiaotang frowned: "otherwise, what should we do if there are people''s lives?"


    "Don''t worry about him?! Let''s go, don''t pay attention to him. "When Jiang Hao drags Shi Xiaotang, he walks and says to Shi Xiaotang:" I tell you, Shaoheng''s uncle deserves to be beaten. How many times has he been beaten? Does it work? Let him be beaten. He can be honest and have a long memory after a few beatings "


    " um... " Shi Xiaotang walks with Jiang Hao, and he can''t help looking back at Shan Guo. At this moment, Shan Guo is surrounded by a group of people, all of whom are punching and kicking him.


    Sweat


    How much debt do you owe to be beaten like this.


    Shi Xiaotang turns his head and looks at Jiang Hao in front of him. In his heart, he feels that he just leaves Shan Guo alone, which is a bit out of the ordinary. At least he is Si Shaoheng''s uncle.


    But then again


    Since Jiang Hao''s words are all there, if she used to meddle in her own business, it would be ok if she could get good. If she couldn''t get good, wouldn''t she have to be beaten with Shan Guo?


    Think of here, when Xiaotang carefully think about it, think or directly don''t know better, so turned to follow JiangHao, JiangHao stride away.


    Jiang Hao did not take her far away. First, he took her to the roadside, picked some wild girls, and then bought some fried chestnuts. They sat near the hillside chatting, eating and playing for a while. Almost an hour later, Jiang Hao took her back.


    After Jiang Hao escorts Shi Xiaotang back to the gate of sifeng''er''s yard, he smiles and waves to Shi Xiaotang, ready to leave. Shi Xiaotang invites him in, but Jiang Hao shakes his head and says no more.


    Shi Xiaotang pushed the door and went in. First, he washed the Solanum nigrum fruit in his hand. Then he took the pile of Solanum nigrum fruit into the house and put on his slippers. As a result, after changing the slippers, he looked up and bumped into a person''s back and staggered for several steps.


    Before he could wait, Xiaotang looked up to see who he had bumped into. He heard a slap in the face in the room. The next second, he heard Si feng''er say angrily:


    "Shan Guo! You''re out gambling again, aren''t you? I ask you, how much do you owe this time? Have you thought about it or not? "


    Smell speech, when small Tang Leng for a while, quickly raise head, see standing in front of her, is exactly an hour ago was pressed in the field edge beat single country.


    This country has been beaten badly, with injuries all over the body, and the mud on the shoes has stained the tile floor.


    She and Jiang Hao went to other places after watching the excitement, so this single country should have come back directly after being beaten, so they came back earlier than her.


    When Si Shaoheng looked at it, Xiaotang stood at the door foolishly and immediately waved to her for her to go over. When Xiaotang walked towards Si Shaoheng and sat in his arms, Si Shaoheng looked down at the wild fruit in her hand and fried chestnuts with sugar. Then he couldn''t help asking:


    "where have you just gone?"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and stroked shixiaotang''s hair, which made shixiaotang have the illusion of being regarded as a girl''s favorite.


    "I met brother Jiang." when Xiaotang shook the fried chestnuts with sugar in his hand: "this is what he bought for me." smelling Yan, Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrow, took the ashtray and put it in shixiaotang''s hand. Then he peeled the chestnuts for shixiaotang and ate them one by one.


    When Si Fangjuan saw this, she immediately approached Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang together and asked them to eat fried chestnuts with sugar. Shi Xiaotang shared the food with Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan, and then asked Si Shaoheng in a low voice: "aunt seems very angry. We don''t want to fight. Is that really OK?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t persuade. It''s OK." When Si Shaoheng patted Xiaotang on the shoulder, he began to comfort him. Si Shaoqi whispered in: "sister-in-law, it''s not that we don''t persuade you to fight. The problem is that it''s useless to persuade you to fight. Aunt''s temper is so fierce, tut tut If you dare to fight, she will dare to fight with you


    As soon as Si Shaoqi''s voice fell, Xiao Tang saw Si feng''er standing in front of Shan Guo, slapping him in the face. He never thought that Shan Guo, a middle-aged man, would lose face if he was beaten in front of his younger generation.


    Si feng''er slapped her face, but she didn''t forget to scold her. What she said was ironic and ugly.


    Sun Yuemei saw that Shan Guo was beaten red on her face, and the room was full of juniors, so she couldn''t help persuading her: "sister, don''t fight. Isn''t Jiao Jiao still coming back today? It''s not good for Jiaojiao to see her then. She seldom comes back from her husband''s house. She''s pregnant. You have to be happy. Let''s talk about these things when there''s no one in the evening. "


    On hearing sun Yuemei say this, Si Fenger was stunned for a moment, then sipped her lips and held her hand: "Shan Guo! I tell you, I won''t wipe your ass this time. You can raise money wherever you like. I don''t care! You go and clean yourself up now! Save shame in front of your daughter"Ai, yes" that Shan Guo seems to have no temper. He was treated like that by Si feng''er, but there is no sign of anger.


    Shi Xiaotang felt that seeing him was like seeing Shi Qingguo.


    , as like as two peas in a sense, they are exactly the same as when they were slightly harder than the country, and they were angry and understood, though the result was not the same as the result of no fire.


    After listening to Si feng''er''s words, Shan Guo turned and went to the toilet to wash his face. The atmosphere in the room was very silent, and everyone didn''t speak.


    Because Si feng''er is in a bad mood.


    Si Shaoqi looked at Si feng''er''s gloomy side face, stretched out her hand and pinched Shi Xiaotang''s arm. She turned to Shi Xiaotang and whispered, "sister-in-law, do you think that from the side, aunt''s face looks like a shoehorn face?"


    "Poof" after hearing this, Si Fangjuan couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile secretly.


    Shi Xiaotang forced to smile and patted some of Si Shaoqi''s head: "children, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "What are children? Sister in law, you are the least qualified person in the whole family to say this, OK? " Si Shaoqi covered his head: "I''m two years younger than you. Are you sorry? I''m a child. What are you? "


    "You don''t care how old I am. At least I''m married. You have to call me sister-in-law!" Shi Xiaotang is very proud of Shao she''s eyebrows


    , and she''s not happy to cover her head. At this time, the door of the house is suddenly pushed open from the outside, and a woman with white skirt, long curly hair and sun hat comes in from the outside.

 Chapter 152

    Her dress is very mature, wearing the kind of thin sandals that are very common outside, carrying a small bag on her back, with makeup on her face, she looks very foreign.


    As soon as Si feng''er saw her, she immediately said with a smile: "Jiao Jiao, are you back?"


    Is this Shan Jiaojiao?


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Shan Jiaojiao, slightly raises her eyebrows, Shan Jiaojiao nods, kicks open the slippers on the ground, and walks in with her own sandals. Then she sits down in the corner of the Kang and shouts to Si Fenger: "Mom, I''m starving. I''ve been riding all the way. I''m so tired! When will dumplings be ready? Where''s my dad? "


    "Your father went to change clothes, and the dumplings will be ready soon." Si feng''er said while urging sun Yuemei to speed up the dumpling making.


    When Shan Jiaojiao heard this, she nodded her head, looked up and saw that sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang were also here. Then she said hello to them:


    "good uncle, good aunt."


    Sun Yuemei let out a cry, but Si Jianliang just barely laughed and didn''t say anything. Shan Jiaojiao leaned aside to eat melon seeds after saying hello.


    When she knocked a melon seed, she vomited a mouthful of skin, and it was all over the floor.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Shan Jiaojiao shaking her legs and spitting melon seed skin casually. She can''t help but frown. Seeing that she has been frowning and staring at herself, Shan Jiaojiao turns to Shi Xiaotang and asks her with a smile:


    "Oh, isn''t this my cousin? Yes? I heard you were kicked in the head by a donkey a while ago, so you don''t remember anything? How about now? Have you ever thought of a starting point? "


    "Shan Jiaojiao!" After hearing this, Si Shaoheng''s face sank immediately. Before he could wait for Xiao Tang to speak, he took the lead in defending: "you mouth, if you can''t say anything nice, just shut up. No one took you as a mute."


    "Is, Jiao Jiao, don''t talk" Si feng''er originally didn''t want to scold Shan Jiao Jiao Jiao, but listen to Si Shaoheng say so, this just had to also follow to open mouth to scold a.


    Shan Jiaojiao raises her eyebrows and makes a "Oh" sound to Si Shaoheng. Then she completely ignores whether Si Shaoheng is angry or not, so she complacently walks up to Si Shaoheng and turns around:


    "cousin, what do you think of my skirt? How nice is it? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng seems to be very disgusted with Shan Jiaojiao, but he just said, with a cold look and no special expression.


    Shan Jiaojiao is dissatisfied with Si Shaoheng''s reaction. Seeing that Shi Xiaotang is still sitting in Si Shaoheng''s arms peeling chestnuts, she can''t help pulling her up:


    "Hey, Shi Xiaotang, you really don''t have the eyesight to see. Can I trouble you to let her go? Can''t you see I''m talking to my cousin? "


    She had long fingernails on her hand. At this moment, when she grasped shixiaotang''s hand, she immediately left several blood marks on shixiaotang''s wrist.


    Shixiaotang eat pain, slightly frown, subconsciously will arm back, suddenly a shake off Shan Jiaojiao''s hand.


    Shan Jiaojiao didn''t stand still. She opened her eyes and staggered a few steps!


    With quick eyes and quick hands, Si feng''er holds Shan Jiaojiao, turns around and scolds Shi Xiaotang: "Shi Xiaotang, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill Jiao Jiao? Jiao Jiao is pregnant now. Can''t you let her go? " Shi Xiaotang looks at the red, swollen and bloody mark on his wrist, and immediately gets angry. He directly forgets how terrible Si feng''er''s temper is. He stands up in a rage and retorts with sharp teeth:


    "I killed her? Why did I kill her? Auntie, can you take care of your own daughter before you take care of others? If your eyesight is OK, you should be able to see. It was Shan Jiaojiao who pulled me first! She doesn''t pull me, can I push her? Am I bored in my spare time? "


    Si feng''er didn''t expect that Shi Xiaotang would dare to talk to her like this. He immediately opened his eyes and raised his hand to slap Shi Xiaotang in the face. As a result, his wrist was yanked by Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng looked at Si feng''er indifferently and said, "Auntie, after Xiao Tang''s recent amnesia, her temperament is unstable. You don''t want to see her in the same way."


    With that, he reached out to protect shixiaotang behind him.


    Sun Yuemei frowned at Si Fenger''s angry face and Shi Xiaotang''s gloomy face. She stood up helplessly and scolded Shi Xiaotang:


    "how can I talk to the elders like this? No big or small, why don''t you apologize to your aunt


    Hearing the words, Shi Xiaotang takes a look at sun Yuemei and resents that Si feng''er has been oppressed by her generation. At this time, Shan Jiaojiao suddenly comes to her direction, pushes Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder down and scolds Shi Xiaotang: "you bitch, what are you capable of now? Even know to talk back to my mother, shixiaotang, what are you? Why are you so rampant in my family? I tell you, don''t think I don''t know why you married into the family. I Ah! "


    Before she finished, Si Shaoheng suddenly raised his hand and slapped Shan Jiaojiao''s face.


    Shan Jiaojiao is hit slant overdo, can''t believe of cover own face, Si Feng son also opens big eyes to see to Si Shaoheng.The whole room was quiet.


    "Big, big, big brother..." Si Shao she looked at Si Shaoheng''s gloomy face and cold air field, some can''t believe it.


    His elder brother, who is indifferent to everything and never easily gets angry outside, actually started beating people this time.


    From small to big, the first time


    Shi Xiaotang was also stunned. Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei were even more stupid. They opened their eyes wide. They were stunned for a long time, but they didn''t recover.


    "Cousin, you, you fight for such a bitch..." Shan Jiaojiao covered her face. Before she finished speaking, she was slapped by Si Shaoheng again!


    "Cousin, you..." Shan Jiaojiao''s eyes were red, and tears fell down like broken beads.


    Si Jianliang returned to his senses and immediately reprimanded Si Shaoheng: "how did I teach you, Si Shaoheng? How dare you do it to a woman? "


    "She scolds my wife, shouldn''t she?" Si Shaoheng said coldly, turned his head to Shan Jiaojiao, stepped forward to her with long legs, suddenly pinched her chin and narrowed her eyes with a look of evil:


    "Shan Jiaojiao, I warn you, if I hear those two words from your mouth next time, I will take off your chin alive!"

 Chapter 153

    When he said this, Si Shaoheng felt chilly and terrible. Shi Xiaotang saw such Si Shaoheng for the first time. For a moment, he couldn''t help staying.


    In fact, Shi Xiaotang wants to tell Si Shaoheng that it''s not good to beat women.


    But See Si Shaoheng because Shan Jiaojiao scold oneself, and stretch out a hand to appreciate Shan Jiaojiao two slap in the face appearance, when small Tang bottom of the heart feel a little cool


    But at the same time, Shi Xiaotang''s heart and worry coexist, a little afraid of his future anger Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoheng will also beat himself Of course, when Xiaotang thought about it, he felt that he thought too much.


    Shan Jiaojiao recovered from her astonishment, covered her face and began to cry. Si Shaoheng, a big man, had great strength. In addition, her two palms were completely confiscated. At this moment, Shan Jiaojiao''s makeup face had been printed with two crimson five finger prints, which made a big circle.


    "Brother, you are so handsome..." Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoheng, but she can''t help but be obsessed with flowers.


    Her elder brother is protecting her sister-in-law.


    The stuffy wood who has not been angry and doesn''t speak gives the arrogant Shan Jiaojiao a slap in the face!


    Si Fangjuan thinks about the slap she once received on Si feng''er''s hand. She feels out of breath in an instant. There''s wood!


    Si feng''er wanted to get angry, but before she spoke, she heard Si Shaoheng say coldly:


    "Auntie, I hope you can take care of your daughter''s mouth! Let her know what to say and what not to say in the future. "


    As he spoke, Si Shaoheng turned his head and looked at Si Fenger:


    "although Xiaotang is the same age as her, she is her cousin anyway. If Shan Jiaojiao can''t control her mouth in the future, I will teach her how to speak for you."


    Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang also saw Si Shaoheng angry for the first time. Therefore, for a moment, no one dared to say anything.


    Shan Jiaojiao is afraid of being taught by Si Shaoheng, so she covers her face and sits on the chair crying silently.


    Si Shaoheng turned and went back to the chair to sit down. He put his hand in his arms and peeled a chestnut: "do you still want to eat it?"


    "Ah? Oh Shi Xiaotang turns his head, looking at Si Shaoheng stupidly, nodding.


    The next second, Si Shaoheng raised his lips and put the peeled chestnuts into Shi Xiaotang''s mouth. He let her sit on her legs and put his arms around her. Then he chatted with Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan one by one.


    It''s like nothing happened just now.


    "Mom, I have a pain in my face..." Shan Jiaojiao covered her red and swollen cheeks and raised her head crying: "my face is painful and hot..."


    After hearing Shan Jiaojiao''s words, Si feng''er''s heart is aching. She wants to get angry with Si Shaoheng and turn over. However, considering Si Shaoheng''s wealth, Si feng''er''s anger finally comes down.


    She can''t get angry with Si Shaoheng.


    Because Si feng''er knew that although she pretended that she didn''t need the help of Si Jianliang''s family, in fact, she was just pretending.


    Because single country is a bottomless pit, it''s uncertain when she will have to owe a big sum because of


    gambling. At that time, she really expects Si Shaoheng to help her. So she can''t get angry.


    "Mom, go wash a towel for you." Si feng''er has no choice but to go out of the house and get well water to wash a cool towel for Shan Jiaojiao and let her put it on her face. Then she turns around and looks at sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang, pulling them to continue chatting and making dumplings.


    And Shan Jiaojiao is honest after being beaten this time, she doesn''t shake her legs, and she doesn''t have a cheap mouth, so she silently covers the ice towel and sits opposite Si Shaoheng crying in a small voice.


    The atmosphere in the room is extremely quiet.


    After making dumplings, Si feng''er and sun Yuemei went out to cook dumplings. After they left, Si Jianliang didn''t stay long and went to the kitchen to help light the fire.


    After seeing that all the elders of his family had gone out one after another, Si Shaoqi looked down at Si Fangjuan. Seeing that she had a happy expression on her face all the time, she finally couldn''t help asking:


    "Why are you so happy?"


    The whole person was smiling like a flower, and the smile was brilliant.


    "I''m cool." Si Fangjuan glanced at Shan Jiaojiao, who was still crying with her face covered, and hummed more loudly.


    Growing up, she was slapped in the face by Si feng''er. Now Shan Jiaojiao is slapped in public. Of course, she is very happy.


    "Si Fangjuan, I''ll tell you, where are you less proud?" Shan Jiaojiao covers her face, raises her head, and points to Si Fangjuan indignantly. She just wants to swear, but when she touches Si Shaoheng''s cold eyes, she immediately shakes and becomes counselled.


    "Yo, you''re scared by my big brother?" As soon as Si Fangjuan saw that Shan Jiaojiao was afraid of Si Shaoheng, she immediately became very proud. She deliberately stood in front of Shan Jiaojiao and made a face: "slightly slightly ~"


    Shan Jiaojiao covered her face and stamped her feet angrily. When she turned to see Si Shaoheng, she just talked with Shi Xiaotang and ignored her. She could not help but shed tears and complained to him"Cousin, how did you become like this? You have never hit me before, but now, for the sake of Shi Xiaotang Woman, do it to me... "


    Originally, she wanted to call Xiaotang as a bitch, but she changed her mouth temporarily when she thought of the two slaps on her face.


    "Shan Jiaojiao" Si Shaoheng looked up at her and said coldly, "I don''t care what happened in the past, but from now on, if you can''t respect your cousin, I''ll take off your chin completely. You should know that I always do what I say."


    Shan Jiaojiao heard Si Shaoheng''s words, instantly red through the eyes, a person is very lost sitting on the chair, crying silently.


    Although Si Shaoheng couldn''t say how good he was to her before, he never yelled at her.


    Now, for the sake of shixiaotang, he not only yelled at her, but also hit her for the first time!


    Why? Why on earth is this?


    Shan Jiaojiao clenches her fist tightly. She doesn''t understand why Si Shaoheng''s attitude towards Shi Xiaotang has changed so much.


    In the past, isn''t Si Shaoheng always indifferent to Shi Xiaotang?


    How come after Shi Xiaotang''s amnesia, his attitude towards Shi Xiaotang has changed?


    and Shi Xiaotang has also changed. Now he dares to contradict Si Fenger in public and doesn''t pay attention to her at all. It''s not like shixiaotang''s usual style!


    In Shan Jiaojiao''s memory, Shi Xiaotang was a sloppy, rude and bullying person before she lost her memory.


    At that time, Si Shaoheng didn''t pay attention to shixiaotang. She didn''t like shixiaotang. It was common for her to beat and scold her while no one was around.


    But before the amnesia, when Xiaotang was bullied by her, she always behaved like a lamb. She would do whatever she was asked to do. She was a man with her tail in front of her and didn''t dare to fart.


    But now?


    Now Shi Xiaotang just lost her memory. How can she feel like the whole person has changed?


    Can people with amnesia even change their character?

 Chapter 154

    Shan Jiaojiao just sat there staring at Xiaotang, thinking that something was wrong. She turned and pushed the door out of the room and came to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, when Shan Jiaojiao comes in, Si feng''er points to Si Jianliang''s nose and yells at him:


    "Si Jianliang, look at your daughter-in-law. What is that? She knew that Jiaojiao was pregnant and pushed Jiaojiao. Later, she was beaten and dared to talk back to me! If you find a daughter-in-law who has no family education, and you don''t let Si Shaoheng divorce him soon, what are you thinking in your heart? "


    After hearing this, sun Yuemei couldn''t help pursing her lips and explained to Si feng''er:


    "sister, I''m sorry, my daughter-in-law may be in a bad mood today. I''ll discipline her after I go back. Don''t be angry Moreover, in fact, Xiaotang didn''t push Jiaojiao just now. It was because Jiaojiao hurt her, so she threw her hand subconsciously. As for Shaoheng''s fight with Jiaojiao, you see, although it''s said that men shouldn''t fight with women, it''s also because of


    protecting Xiaotang. After all, Jiaojiao''s words are ugly first. They both have mistakes. I''ll go back to talk about Shaoheng and ask him and Jiaojiao to apologize to each other. It''s over... "


    "Sun Yuemei, what are you saying? The reason why Shaoheng started to fight Jiaojiao was that Xiaotang was agitating at that time. Can''t you see that? "


    Si feng''er frowned and looked at sun Yuemei:


    "I tell you, there was nothing wrong with Jiaojiao today. At that time, Xiaotang took the initiative to send her to the door. She was originally a bitch. What Jiaojiao said was right. At that time, Xiaotang dared to do it, but now she is afraid of others? Anyway, I tell you, you want Jiao Jiao to apologize? That doesn''t work! If you still have my elder sister in your eyes, you will call out Shi Xiaotang when you come into the room and ask her to apologize to my family! Otherwise, I''ll let Shaoheng divorce her! "


    "Elder sister, you can say a few words less. Xiaotang is my daughter-in-law at least. It''s not good for anyone if you speak so ugly. What''s more, you can''t blame Xiaotang for all the things that happened in those years"


    sun Yuemei frowned slightly. When she heard that Si feng''er didn''t give her face, she said: "it''s Xiaotang who used Shaoheng first It''s right to be a little careful, but it''s also strange that Shaoheng went into the girl''s house casually in the evening. So they both made mistakes in those years. We can''t blame one person alone. What''s more, when you say that Shaoheng wants to divorce her, it depends on what Shaoheng means... "


    "What does Si Shaoheng mean? I am his husband has been brought up by your husband, I am the master of the family, I has the final say.


    As she said this, Si feng''er waved her hand with disdain:


    "whether Si Shaoheng or you are good, this family can only listen to me. When I say that Si Shaoheng and her divorce, none of you have the right to say no in front of me. I helped this family up little by little in those years. What qualifications do you have to listen to me?"


    If there is Si Shaoheng present at this moment, Si feng''er has absolutely no courage to say these words.


    But because Si Shaoheng is not here now, Si Fenger has the courage to brag in front of Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei.


    Because she regards herself as the "elder" of Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei, and thinks that she is the big parent of the Si family, and the whole family should listen to her.


    If it had not been for her to take care of him with a handful of excrement and urine, Si Jianliang and Si Jianhua, who are now working far away from home, would not have the same family and everything today.


    Sun Yuemei looks at Si Fenger and bites her lips unconsciously. She seems to have a good relationship with Si feng''er outside, but in fact, she is often suppressed by Si feng''er in front of her.


    In fact, she doesn''t like Si feng''er so much, but what can she do?


    Si feng''er is the one who raised Si Jianliang. Her elder sister is like a mother. She can only respect her.


    When Shan Jiaojiao sees her mother''s random words, she turns Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei away. She is so happy that she walks up to Si Fenger and pats her chest on purpose:


    "ah, mom, don''t be angry. It hurts her body greatly"


    "Jiaojiao, how did you come out? Does this face hurt?" Si feng''er looked at Shan Jiao Jiao''s red and swollen face. She was so distressed that she quickly reached out and touched it.


    Shan Jiaojiao shakes her head, turns to look at sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang, frowns and says:


    "uncle, aunt, if you want me to say, you''d better let cousin Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang divorce. Such a person as Shi Xiaotang doesn''t deserve cousin Shaoheng. I don''t blame him for beating me. I''m not careful and tell the truth."


    After that, she looked at sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang with tears in her eyes:


    "but it''s also a good intention for me to divorce her. When she got married with cousin Shaoheng two years ago, I was particularly afraid that cousin Shaoheng would be spoiled by her. You see, I was worried, right? It''s because he''s been with people like Shi Xiaotang so much that he''s been led astray. He knows how to beat women. In the past, he was a gentleman and never beat women. ""You see, my family Jiao Jiao what thing does not understand?" Si feng''er hugs Shan Jiaojiao and frowns at Si Jianliang: "Si Jianliang, you are my younger brother. Normally, I shouldn''t advise my nephew and his wife to divorce, but Shi Xiaotang is really not worthy of Shaoheng. You see, Shaoheng has beaten women for her now. After he stays with Shi Xiaotang for a long time, what bad things can''t be done? Yue


    Mei, I am also for you and Jianhao. "


    Sun Yuemei helplessly looks at Si Fenger, and Yu Qi is also cold: "elder sister, you want Shaoheng and Xiaotang to divorce. We can''t say anything about it, and we can''t make decisions for Shaoheng. You don''t know Shaoheng''s temper. Unless he wants to divorce shixiaotang, we can''t participate in it."


    With these words, sun Yuemei pushes Si Jianliang out of the house on the pretext of buying vinegar. She doesn''t want to talk to Si Fenger any more.


    Shan Jiaojiao looks at sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang as they leave, and stomps at Si Fenger. She blames him freely and says, "Mom, you''re a loser. You''re not as stupid as a pig. Look at me beaten by Si Shaoheng! You didn''t even avenge me


    "I''m avenging you, aren''t I?" Si feng''er comforted her: "when I have dinner, I will let Shaoheng divorce her. After a while, I will let them go through the divorce procedure directly. At that time, Xiaotang should ask us!"


    "Do you think Si Shaoheng can really listen to you and divorce Shi Xiaotang?" Shan Jiaojiao frowned, half doubted,


    "of course he can listen to Si Shaoheng." Si feng''er had no doubt: "if you don''t think about it, even his father was brought up by me, and my family should listen to what I said!"

 Chapter 155

    "Really? That mom, you''re so amazing. "Shan Jiaojiao hugged her and gave her a kiss:" then I''ll go back first! Mom, at the dinner table, I''m waiting for your good news! "


    With that, Shan Jiaojiao left happily.


    Leave the Si Feng son a face to worry of to the stove top of the pitch black pot bottom.


    Although she said that she was confident, in fact, she didn''t have any confidence at all.


    Even she thought what she had just said was ridiculous.


    How could Si Shaoheng listen to her?


    Why does Si Shaoheng listen to her?


    In this family, the most difficult person to handle is Si Shaoheng.


    Because Si Shaoheng knew from the beginning that he was a part-time student. Later, after he went to university, he did all his business or fund by himself.


    Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang haven''t helped Si Shaoheng for half a cent. The glory and wealth of the Si family are all the achievements of Si Shaoheng himself. Therefore, she is embarrassed to bully Si Shaoheng and has no face to threaten him.


    I just said so much just to make my daughter happy.


    As soon as Si feng''er thinks about it, she worries. Originally, she wanted to make sun Yuemei feel difficult in front of Shi Xiaotang, forcing Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng to divorce.


    After all, sun Yuemei is the mother of Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng should listen to her words.


    But I didn''t expect that sun Yuemei didn''t have the ability to control her son at all. It''s really useless.


    Si feng''er thought this way, but she couldn''t help feeling anxious. She poured three whole basins of well water into the steamer. After confirming that it would take a little time to boil, she turned around and stood outside the room, seriously thinking about the way.


    It''s not feasible to start from Si Shaoheng directly, but it''s not necessary to start from Shi Xiaotang.


    Although she doesn''t understand why Si Shaoheng, who has always looked down on Shi Xiaotang, suddenly changes his personality now, as long as she can find a way to make Shi Xiaotang betray him again and ruin his reputation, then Si Shaoheng can''t treat Shi Xiaotang as wholeheartedly as she does now?


    When Si feng''er thought of this, she suddenly pushed open the gate of the courtyard and went outside to have a look around. Taking advantage of the fact that there are still many people in the village, she turned and walked back to the courtyard, reached for a stick, weighed it in her hand, and quietly made several waving gestures to prepare for the plan for a while.


    In such a remote village, it''s too easy to ruin Shi Xiaotang''s reputation.


    Just ask her out, go to a slightly remote place, take away her clothes after fainting, and let her stay there alone. Then when the family members are worried, they will take someone to look for her. Shi Xiaotang can''t tell her innocence even if she has ten mouths.


    At that time, he let Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang divorce in public. I believe no one will say anything, and Si Shaoheng will not be willing to wear a green hat.


    Just when Si feng''er is distracted by her plan, the door of the house is suddenly opened. When she is ready to go to the toilet, Xiao Tang pushes the door and comes out.


    The toilets in rural areas are relatively simple, so when Xiaotang came out, he specially rolled up his trouser legs for fear that he would dirty his trousers when going to the toilet for a while. Seeing this, Si feng''er immediately raised her eyebrows. When Xiao Tang finished going to the toilet and was ready to go back to the house, she caught up with him:


    "Xiao Tang, Xiao Tang, wait a minute, aunt I want to find a place to talk to you alone


    When saying this, Si feng''er looks at Shi Xiaotang kindly, with a very gentle and harmless appearance.


    "Alone?" When Xiaotang frowned and stopped, his voice was more indifferent: "what''s the matter with aunt?"


    Because of the previous quarrel, and the reason why Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi talked about being beaten in the hands of Si feng''er, she was very wary of Si feng''er.


    "Yes, there are some important things You can go to the slope with me. You don''t have to tell Shaoheng. Just come with me. "


    Si feng''er put on a serious expression in front of Shi Xiaotang, and then walked forward directly.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at her and didn''t move: "can''t you say it here? Why do you have to run so far to say? "


    This kind of scene is the same as those villains she saw inside before she was ready to frame the heroine.


    No good intentions.


    Otherwise, what is there that you can''t say here, that you have to go so far to say mysteriously? And you can''t tell anyone.


    "Shi Xiaotang, what are you saying?" Si feng''er pretended to be angry and frowned: "I asked you to talk to me. How dare you refuse me? Is that how you respect your elders? "


    "No, I didn''t treat you as an elder at all, because Si Shaoheng is used to me, so I dare to refuse you because I am spoiled and fat." Shixiaotang looked around no one, deliberately angry with her: "you have the ability to bite me?""You Si feng''er was so angry that she twisted her whole face: "I want you to be obedient!"


    "You think you''re my mother?" Shi Xiaotang gave her a pair of white eyes, turned and walked back: "ah, auntie, I tell you, I''m very unreasonable, and particularly Hun, even if my mother is in front of me, I''m not necessarily obedient."


    What''s more, she didn''t have a mother since she was a child.


    When Si feng''er sees that Xiao Tang wants to go back to the house, he immediately reaches out his hand again and drags her back. He forcibly holds her wrist and drags her out of the house.


    Shixiaotang struggling, two people tear between, shixiaotang foot a twist, almost did not stand firm, Si feng''er took the opportunity to drag shixiaotang out.


    Shan Jiaojiao just saw this scene when she came out to draw water. She immediately came forward to help, and the two dragged Xiaotang together.


    Si feng''er looks at Shan Jiao Jiao and winks at her, asking her to cooperate with her strength and drag Shi Xiao Tang out of the door.


    Shan Jiaojiao understands, immediately drags when the small Tang helps to drive out together.


    Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips, and his fists were hard to beat. He simply lowered his head and bit the two men''s arms. Then when Shan Jiaojiao and Si Fenger released their hands in pain, he kept retreating. Then he deliberately fell to the ground and let out a Scream:


    "ah! It hurts! Auntie, Jiaojiao, what are you doing? "


    Shan Jiaojiao and Si Fenger, who are going to drag her hair in the past, are all stunned. Their outstretched hands haven''t touched shixiaotang yet?!


    What''s Xiaotang''s name in the ghost at this time!?


    But the next second, Shan Jiaojiao and Si Fenger will know what Xiaotang is calling.


    Because not long after Xiao Tang yelled, Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi came out of the room.


    When the rescuers arrive, Xiaotang immediately keeps sitting on the ground and doesn''t move. She reaches out to cover her face and sobs in a low voice. It''s obvious that she is bullied by Shan Jiaojiao and Si Fenger.


    But it was the two of them who had been bullying her.


    Si Shaoheng, who is well aware of Shi Xiaotang''s attributes, though he has long seen that Shi Xiaotang is intact and has not suffered any losses, he still cooperates with Shi Xiaotang. He anxiously walks over to help Shi Xiaotang and asks him:


    "Xiao Tang, what''s the matter? Did you fall somewhere? "

 Chapter 156

    "Shaoheng, my ankle is very painful." Xiaotang really hurt. When he was struggling with Si feng''er, he twisted his ankle severely.


    It''s starting to turn red now.


    Si Shaoqi thought Shi Xiaotang was pretending, but when he saw Shi Xiaotang''s ankle, he immediately frowned:


    "brother, my sister-in-law''s ankle is really swollen."


    Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand, picked up Shi Xiaotang, put him on the stool, gently touched him, and pressed him for her: "does it hurt here?"


    "Hiss! "Pain" when Xiaotang reached out to touch the shoulder of Si Shaoheng, small face wrinkled into a bitter gourd.


    His younger sister''s, these two women''s strength is very big, especially this si Feng ER, is not short of doing manual work all the year round, that strength is really big frightening.


    This kind of woman''s slap on the face, I really don''t know how Si Shaoqi could stand it at that time.


    Si Shaoheng turned and looked at Si feng''er and Shan Jiaojiao: "what happened?"


    Smell speech, Si feng''er just want to speak, but listen to when Xiao Tang grab in front of her


    holding Si Shaoheng''s arm, said: "Shaoheng, I just want to go to the toilet, don''t know why, aunt just want to drag me to the front nobody''s slope Aunt is an elder. How dare I not listen to her? But when I heard that she wanted to ask me to take a walk on the slope, I didn''t want to refuse. I just wanted to go back and tell you not to worry about not finding me. But I didn''t expect that aunt and Jiaojiao wouldn''t let me tell you. They scolded me, beat me and pushed me together! "


    With that, when Xiaotang hid his face and cried, he would be wronged as much as he wanted.


    "Shixiaotang, you bitch, you are lying! I didn''t push you at all! You fell on your own


    Shan Jiaojiao is in a hurry. She directly retorts to Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang leans in Si Shaoheng''s arms and pretends to be a white lotus:


    "Jiaojiao, how can you say that to me It is clear that you pushed me down "


    when Xiaotang finished, she slightly raised her eyebrows, turned around and buried her head in Si Shaoheng''s arms. She looked very pitiful.


    One side of the Si Shao she looked at Xiao Tang that pair of weak appearance, can''t help but pull the corner of the mouth.


    Tut Tut, his sister-in-law''s number is really high.


    At this moment, even Si Shaoheng could not help shaking his head from the bottom of his heart.


    Because he suddenly recalled that when Xiaotang had an accident in the dance hall, he and Jiang Hao were so anxious that they finally saw the scene of shixiaotang pulling people on the top floor


    Tut Tut, think about Xiaotang''s valiant at that time, and then look at Xiaotang''s weak little white flower now.


    Si Shaoheng suddenly I can''t help laughing.


    This contrast is really too big. He thinks Shi Xiaotang should not be engaged in the vegetable and fruit industry. He should send her to play.


    Maybe we can get a gold medal back.


    But in order not to destroy the atmosphere, Si Shaoheng still holds Shi Xiaotang in his arms and gently pats Shi Xiaotang''s back to comfort Shi Xiaotang who is constantly crying. He turns his head to Shan Jiaojiao and coldly squints his eyes:


    "Shan Jiaojiao, I didn''t say that. If I hear those two words from your mouth again, what will I do to you?" Shan Jiaojiao listens to Si Shaoheng''s words, subconsciously covers her mouth, turns around and runs into the room.


    Seeing this, Si Fenger is afraid that Shan Jiaojiao will be scared by Si Shaoheng when she is pregnant, so Xiao Tang runs in after Shan Jiaojiao.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at the back of the two people running away, lying in the arms of Si Shaoheng, laughing.


    Now she suddenly knew why there were so many girls in the world who were little white.


    Ah, it''s really good to pretend to be a little white flower. It''s easy to get people.


    When Si Shaoqi looked at her, Xiao Tang was lying in Si Shaoheng''s arms, laughing until he trembled. He could not help but said:


    "sister-in-law, do you want to laugh so exaggerated?"


    "Don''t you think it''s funny?" Shi Xiaotang raised his head while wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes:


    "those two people, seeing Shaoheng now is like a mouse seeing a cat, especially Shan Jiaojiao, for fear that Si Shaoheng will really unload her chin, ha ha"


    "of course" Si Shaoheng looked at her: "I always say it"


    "ah, it''s not good, you can''t unload her chin Ah Shi Xiaotang


    took Si Shaoheng''s arm and gently shook his head: "that Shan Jiaojiao is cheap and will suffer losses sooner or later. I will do it myself if I want to revenge later. Just be my backer, don''t do it."


    She can no longer let Si Shaoheng destroy her image for her own sake.


    "Well, good" Si Shaoheng nodded and bent down to hold Shi Xiaotang''s foot: "can you still walk?"


    "Hiss It''s really painful. "When Xiao Tang frowned," it''s painful to move a little bit. You see, it''s swollen for a long time. I guess I can''t walk. "


    "Go back to the room and apply a cool towel." Si Shaoqi looked around: "otherwise, I think there should be a village clinic in front. You can go to the clinic to have a look. It''s brother. You have to carry your sister-in-law for a long time.""It''s OK" Si Shaoheng squats on the ground with his back to Shi Xiaotang: "Shaoqi, help her, I''ll carry her to the front to see if there''s a clinic"


    "Oh Oh" Si Shaoqi nods, quickly reaches out to help Shi Xiaotang, and holds Shi Xiaotang on Si Shaoheng''s back.


    Si Shaoheng carries Shi Xiaotang on his back and gently weighs them. As soon as they are ready to go out, they see Si Fangjuan put on her shoes and come out from the inside, looking at them with a puzzled face:


    "what''s the matter? Brother, where are you taking your sister-in-law? "


    "My sister-in-law sprained her ankle. My elder brother is going to take my sister-in-law to the clinic." Si Shaoqi gave a concise answer. Seeing this, Si Fangjuan immediately picked up her shoes and said, "ah, you all want to go, so I''ll go too. I don''t want to stay here alone!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Si Shaoqi pushed Si Fangjuan''s shoulder forward with both hands. As she walked, Si Fangjuan turned her head and looked at Shi Xiaotang''s ankle, looked at it casually, then frowned: "sister-in-law, your ankle is swollen a lot Can''t it hurt a bone? "


    "Go, the child is just talking nonsense." Si Shaoqi knocked her head angrily: "it''s just a sprain. It''s nothing serious. Just wipe the medicine"


    "Oh" Si Fangjuan put out her hand to cover her head and said to herself beside Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng: "I tell you, that Shan Jiaojiao didn''t know what happened. She was crying as soon as she entered the room. She was crying miserably He was shaking and muttering, "I don''t want my chin removed." tut tut Tut, it looks so pitiful. Brother, did you scare him? "


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded and didn''t say anything. Si Fangjuan showed an expression of sudden realization and shook her head: "ah, I''ll just say, how can Shan Jiaojiao be scared like this for no reason? She was scared by elder brother. Why do you want to scare her?"

 Chapter 157

    "Because she bullied your sister-in-law with your aunt," Si Shaoheng said. He looked down at Xiaotang''s foot: "this is what they hurt"


    "it''s too much." Si Fangjuan frowned: "sister-in-law, why do they hurt you?"


    In fact, Xiaotang lay on Si Shaoheng''s shoulder, supported her chin with one hand, and slowly opened her mouth:


    "Shan Jiaojiao came from behind. The first person who dragged me was Si feng''er. At the beginning, she said that she wanted to drag me out to chat alone, but she still had to go to the slope. I think it''s very strange that you were all in the house at that time. Can''t we talk in the yard? I didn''t really want to go, and then he was dragging me all the time. Later, as Shaoheng and Shaoqi saw, Shan Jiaojiao also came to help. My foot was accidentally sprained in the struggle. "


    With that, Shi Xiaotang stretched out his arm: "you see, it''s all dragged by Si feng''er, and it''s all red"


    Shi Xiaotang reached out to look at his arm back and forth as he spoke.


    Maybe it''s because the original owner has been caring for her since she married Si Shaoheng, so her skin is very white now, and it''s very easy to leave her impression.


    Just Si feng''er tugged at her at the door, her whole arm was red, and there were fingerprints.


    "Really?" Si Fangjuan opened her eyes and looked at Xiaotang''s arm: "it''s all red. What does aunt want? Inexplicably "


    " don''t know ", Xiaotang puts his chin on Si Shaoheng''s shoulder, slightly squints his eyes, suddenly can''t help but put his hand around Si Shaoheng''s neck, and exclaims:" ah, Si Shaoheng, your back is so wide and safe It''s comfortable to lie on it. "


    With that, he stretched his arm, buried his head in Si Shaoheng''s shoulder socket, gently closed his eyes, and comfortably stuck it on him.


    Si Fangjuan bit her lip and looked at Xiaotang''s back. She turned and stretched out her hands to Si Shaoqi: "I want to carry it too"


    "ah? Don''t do it. "Si Shaoqi looked at Si Fangjuan with unbelievable eyes:" I''m not as strong as my elder brother. I''m very thin. I can''t carry you. "


    "Well, I don''t have a boyfriend now, so I have to carry it on my back." Si Fangjuan is not willing to stamp: "second brother, carry me quickly!"


    "Ah, ancestors, I''m really afraid of you, you really want to come out." Si Shaoqi squatted on the ground with her back to Si Fangjuan and stretched out her hands: "ah, come up"


    "ha ha ha" Si Fangjuan was very happy when she saw it. She immediately jumped on Si Shaoqi''s back and asked him to carry himself and sway his legs gently: "ah, it''s so cool, but second brother You should eat more. Your body is too thin, and your back is not comfortable at all.


    "if you are scared, you will come down." Si Shaoqing stops. Clap Si Fangjuan''s ass: "smelly girl, do you know you are heavy?"


    "make complaints about me, I feel very light", Secretary Fang Fang said, singing his feet and singing his feet, and brother sho, who was struggling to walk, turned around to see the clear and gentle appearance of Shichun Heng. He could not help but Tucao:


    , brother, are you really not tired at all? I''m tired to death with Fangjuan on my back, sister-in-law Although she is very thin, she must be heavier than Fangjuan? "


    "Our backs are not the same." Si Shaoheng took a cool look at Si Shaoqi: "what I carry is my wife, what you carry is your sister."


    "But aren''t they both men?" Si Shaoqi was angry: "what''s the difference? Is my sister-in-law weightless? "


    "Your sister-in-law certainly has weight, but I carry my woman, and you carry other people''s women." Si Shaoheng finished, picked his eyebrows and strode forward.


    Leave Si Shao Qi alone, quietly aftertaste this sentence of Si Shaoheng, heart It broke the floor.


    ¡­


    The village where Si feng''er lives is called Lianhua village. Lianhua village is located in a remote place. The clinic can only be found in the town.


    Shi Xiaotang can''t help looking down at Si Shaoheng: "you''re sweating. I''d better go down and walk by myself. It seems that it''s far from the town. It''s really not good. Let''s have a rest?"


    "It''s better to pass early." Si Shaoheng frowned and looked at the sky: "time is still in time, the matter of feet can''t be delayed, you just lie on my back and don''t move."


    "Oh" when Xiao Tang nodded, lying on Si Shaoheng''s back quietly. Si Shaoqi was so tired that he was sweating. He said angrily to Si Fangjuan, who had fallen asleep behind him:


    "ah, ancestor, would you like to go down by yourself? I''m tired to death. I''m hot, thirsty and tired. My throat is smoking! "


    "Well, second brother, don''t quarrel." Si Fangjuan frowned: "I still want to sleep"


    "shit!" Si Shai couldn''t help flying a stone and opening her mouth to her. "You really don''t feel bad about me." tut Tut, after the brother-in-law appears, I must make complaints about him, or else he will look after his wife for so long.


    Si Shaoqi talks all the time. Si Fangjuan sleeps in a daze and ignores him completely. Four people walk all the way to the clinic. The doctor of the clinic looks at Xiaotang '' Soak your feet. Be careful when you walk these days. ""I see. Thank you, doctor." Shi Xiaotang nodded, looked at his ankle and took a breath. He shook his head and joked, "well, doctor, is there only one clinic around here? We''ve come a long way. My husband is sweating on my back. This place is too inconvenient. "


    "Ha ha, are you from Lianhua village in front of you?" As soon as the doctor collected his things, he said: "the villages near us are quite close. The road to Lianhua village is far away. If you hurry back later, you can take the donkey cart at the entrance of the village. Some donkey carts may pass by, which is very convenient."


    "Yes? That''s great, thank you, doctor. "When Xiao Tang raised his eyes to thank the doctor and limped out. Si Shaoheng held her arm and frowned and said," if you jump like this, what should you do if you sprain your other foot? I''ll carry you on my back. "


    "But you are sweating." when Xiao Tang reached out and wiped Si Shaoheng''s forehead, "it''s OK for me to walk slowly. You can accompany me to walk slowly. Maybe you can see the donkey cart that the doctor said when you go to the front!"


    "The donkey cart is right in front of you!" Si Shaoqi threw Si Fangjuan into Si Shaoheng''s arms and pointed forward: "I''ll go over and ask if I can take us there. If I can, I''ll starve to death. I''m tired. Let''s hurry home when we go back"


    "well," Si Shaoheng stood up with Si Fangjuan, who was still sleepy, and nodded to Si Shaoqi: "go and ask If not, we can give him money in a better tone "


    " good "Si Shaoqi nodded and ran to the front happily


    . After a while, he waved excitedly to Si Shaoheng and others! It means that the donkey cart can be taken.

 Chapter 158

    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng immediately helped Shi Xiaotang to the direction of the donkey cart.


    The man who pulled the donkey cart was an old man about fifty or sixty years old, with white hair and a pile of boxes on the cart.


    Si Shaoheng first helped Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan to get on the bus. Then he and Si Shaoqi got on the bus one by one. Then he asked the old man to thank him and said, "thanks for your presence. Otherwise, if we want to go to Lianhua village, we will have to walk for a long time"


    "ah, yes, this place is very far away. You can sit down and don''t be left behind." The old man said as he urged the donkey in front of him to run quickly. The car was shaking on the road.


    Si Shaoqi walked all the way with Si Fangjuan on his back. He was very tired. He didn''t know when and where to sleep.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng and saw that he was in high spirits. He didn''t seem to be tired at all. He couldn''t help blinking and asked, "Shaoheng, aren''t you tired at all?"


    Although she thinks she is slim and slim, she is still an adult, at least 100 Jin.


    Si Shaoheng walked so long behind his back that he didn''t even shout.


    "Not tired" Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand and looked at the ointment in his hand: "Shaoqi is so tired because of the lack of exercise at ordinary times. You and I have been exercising a lot recently, so we are not tired at all"


    with that, he looked at Shi Xiaotang meaningfully, slightly raised the corner of his lip. When Shi Xiaotang heard that, his face turned red, and immediately covered his mouth and said: "you speak quietly! What if the old man in front hears it? "


    I''ve never seen such a person before. He said Bed sports, like that, are aboveboard, just like they are always slapping because others don''t know.


    "Well? Is there anything wrong with what I said? It''s just sports. Why should people be afraid to hear it? " With a smile, Si Shaoheng reached for Shi Xiaotang''s hand and kneaded it back and forth: "I mean doing housework and walking and running. What do you think I''m talking about?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang choked for a while, his face even more red: "I, I, what I said is also ah!"


    "Oh, sister-in-law, why are you blushing?" Si Fangjuan chimed in:


    "sister in law, do you think it''s wrong to hear my brother say sports


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang was red with a pretty face, but now she was teased by Si Fangjuan. She turned her head and sophisticated: "children, go, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t want to be crooked!"


    "Even if you don''t want to be crooked, I just said it casually," said Si Fangjuan. She looked at Shi Xiaotang meaningfully and said, "since you don''t want to be crooked, don''t blush next time, sister-in-law. Once you blush, I think you want to be crooked, so I want to be crooked too"


    "ah, what do you want to be crooked or not? It''s a mess" He put his hand over Si Fangjuan''s eyes and said, "go to bed. Aren''t you sleepy?"


    Poof.


    When Si Fangjuan looks at Xiao Tang''s Scarlet face, she makes a muffled smile. When she''s done laughing, she turns and leans on Si Shaoqing''s shoulder to close her eyes for a rest.


    Shi Xiaotang sees Si Fangjuan fall asleep and breathes a long breath. Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang''s ankle and says faintly, "from tomorrow on, you''d better have a rest for a few days?"


    Otherwise, can she go to work with this kind of foot? "I have no problem" when Xiaotang said while a little movement of the ankle, the pain came, let her can''t help but frown and take a breath, instantly dare not move.


    Si Shaoheng looked at her helplessly: "how do you walk like this? Climbing stairs is a problem "


    " Shi Xiaotang said: "do I really want to ask for leave at home? No, in that case, I should be deducted the full attendance award and bonus "


    " I don''t know what to say about you. "Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang''s appearance that he had to work for the bonus and full attendance award. He was angry and funny:" then you will stay with me in the office tomorrow after you go to work, and don''t run around, so you won''t deduct the bonus and full attendance "


    " no way! " Shi Xiaotang immediately shook his head: "do you want me to stay with you all day? Then how boring I am "


    I''m playing with Ji Zhenyu and swallows and making fun of them. It''s much more comfortable than staring at him with big eyes and small eyes, and I don''t have to worry about whether I will be eaten by him carelessly.


    "Then ask for leave" Si Shaoheng is very strong.


    "Neither!"


    "Shi Xiaotang, you have only two choices." Si Shaoheng looks at her coolly: "either ask for leave, or be obedient"


    "I don''t choose either, I can go to work with injuries!" Shi Xiaotang said, see Si Shaoheng squint at himself, and a bit of advice: "I am such a good worker, you should not stop the enthusiasm of workers to work and make more money..."


    "If you keep this enthusiasm and dare to show it in front of me, you will never want to go out to work in your life." Si Shaoheng eyebrows: "how to choose, you think, if I don''t get a reply before tonight, I will take you off tomorrow"


    "Ai Ai, don''t" when Xiaotang immediately reaches out his hand to hold Si Shaoheng''s arm and begges miserably: "that, that I''ll follow you tomorrow But, say in advance, you can''t do what you can''t do in the office! ""You can''t do what you can''t do in the office. What do you mean?" Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand and held her in his arms: "do you mean this?" He bowed his head and kissed her on the lip.


    "Or this?" Si Shaoheng pinched the plumpness in front of her.


    "Si Shaoheng, my God, your uncle!" Shi Xiaotang put out his hand to push his chin and covered the two steamed buns in front of him: "don''t ask, neither of them is allowed. If you dare to do this or that to me in the office tomorrow, I will divorce you!"


    "Good, good, don''t do, don''t do" Si Shaoheng was afraid that Xiaotang would touch her injured foot when she was struggling, so he quickly reached out to stabilize her shoulder and began to comfort her:


    "tomorrow I swear, I will do nothing, you just need to stay in the office with the excuse of helping me, understand?"


    "Well", Xiaotang nodded: "it''s almost the same"


    the donkey cart was very fast, and it didn''t take long to reach the entrance of Lianhua village. After thanking the old man, Si Shaoheng originally wanted to give money, but the old man insisted on not taking it. He just said that he was helping him along the way, and then drove the donkey cart away.


    When I came back to Si feng''er''s home, the dumplings had just started. Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang had already bought the vinegar back.


    As soon as sun Yuemei saw Si Shaoheng and others coming back, she immediately scolded them? The dumplings are all cooked. Come and eat them soon. "


    ,

 Chapter 159

    "Xiaotang sprained her ankle. I took her to the clinic in the town," Si Shaoheng said. He put shixiaotang down and helped her sit on the chair. Sun Yuemei said strangely: "sprained her ankle? Why can sprain injury foot? Oh, by the way, ah Heng, what''s the matter with you? Before you hit Jiaojiao this thing also forget, that thing is Jiaojiao do wrong, you angry hands can also say in the past, but just how you scared Jiaojiao to cry? When your father and I bought vinegar, we saw Jiaojiao wiping her tears! What''s the matter with you now? Not only to beat women, but also to bully Jiaojiao? You didn''t have so many bad habits before


    Sun Yuemei is not satisfied with the performance of Si Shaoheng at Si Fenger''s home today.


    Although Shan Jiaojiao''s words are not important, and they are not happy to shout cheap words at Xiaotang when she opens her mouth and closes her mouth, how can Si Shaoheng, a big man and a cousin, beat people?


    Her son should know how to be a modest woman.


    "What''s the matter? Maybe you should ask Auntie and Jiaojiao."


    Si Shaoheng''s eyes glide past Shan Jiaojiao and Si Fenger, and his eyes are cold:


    "ask them, how did Xiao Tang hurt his ankle?"


    "What''s going on?" Sun Yuemei looks at Shan Jiaojiao, who purses her lips and lowers her head.


    Si feng''er hastened to say: "ah, forget it. Don''t even investigate. Come and have a meal!"


    As she said this, she began to eat dumplings. Except for Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei, the rest of the family didn''t move their chopsticks very much. Shan Jiaojiao held the chopsticks tightly in her hand and had no appetite to eat. She looked at Si Fenger from time to time and bit her lip reluctantly.


    What the hell is going on?


    Why doesn''t Si feng''er talk about the divorce between Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang?


    Didn''t she promise herself that she would divorce Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang at dinner?


    Now why don''t you talk!


    Thinking of this, Shan Jiaojiao suddenly raised her head. First, she gently put a dumpling into Si Fenger''s mouth. Then she said, "Mom, didn''t you tell me that you wanted to talk to cousin Shaoheng when you were eating?"


    "Er" Si feng''er was stunned when she heard Shan Jiaojiao''s words. Then she coughed a few times and frowned at Shan Jiaojiao: "there''s nothing to say. Hurry to eat. It''s getting late now"


    " On hearing this, Shan Jiaojiao immediately clenched her chopsticks, turned pale and left the room.


    Seeing this, Si feng''er hurriedly chased out: "what do you want?"


    "What do you think I want to do?" Shan Jiaojiao walked into the kitchen, casually moved a Maza to sit down, reached out and picked up the kitchen knife: "you promised me that you would divorce Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang at dinner time, but now you are cheating! Since you don''t help me, I''ll go into the house and chop shixiaotang! Or I can''t swallow it


    Shan Jiaojiao stood up while holding a kitchen knife. Seeing this, Si feng''er quickly advised Shan Jiaojiao: "Jiaojiao, you are obedient, and your mother promised you that you would do it, but not now. I am now It''s not good to ask Si Shaoheng to divorce Shi Xiaotang. There''s no reason... "


    "She slapped me in the face, that''s the reason! Is that not enough? What more reason is needed? " Shan Jiaojiao frowned at Si feng''er, slapped Si feng''er with a kitchen knife, and made a cut on her arm: "Si feng''er, you are such a loser!" "I''m sorry, Jiaojiao, don''t be angry. My mother knows you are wronged, but you listen to my mother!"


    Si feng''er took a deep breath in pain, but she didn''t care about her bleeding arm. She only tried to comfort Shan Jiaojiao: "listen to my mother, this time Xiaotang is not the one who used to cry when you beat and scold her. Don''t you see that? She now who dare to top, even I don''t pay attention to, coupled with the division Shaoheng in the back for her support, she is now a little tricky It''s not that you can take care of it for a while and a half, but you can rest assured that mom will definitely find a way to divorce her and Si Shaoheng. But before that, you should go to beat others to vent your anger, OK


    "Others?" Shan Jiaojiao frowned: "who do others mean?"


    "Beat Si Fangjuan!" Looking at Shan Jiaojiao, Si feng''er licked her face to coax her daughter and held her hand: "don''t be angry. Don''t you want to hit someone? I''ll wait for them to finish their meal, and I''ll call Si Fangjuan alone. Do you think so? "


    "Good!" Shan Jiaojiao snorts coldly, shakes off her hand and looks at Si Fenger coldly:


    "but you said before that you wanted Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng to divorce, but you didn''t mean what you said in the end. Now you promise me that you''ll let me fight Si Fangjuan for a while. Isn''t that cheating me?"


    "How could that be..." Si feng''er quickly comforts Shan Jiaojiao and reaches for her arm:


    "these two things have different meanings. It''s not that she has never beaten Si Fangjuan. How can her mother not keep her word? You are a good daughter of her mother. It''s too late for her to hurt you However, Si Fangjuan is still young. You are just as old as before. You can beat some places that others can''t see and take her out. Don''t be seen by your uncles and aunts. ""Hum, I don''t need your advice. I know it myself." Shan Jiaojiao raised her chin: "there''s only one girl in their family! I''m afraid I''ll share the responsibility. "


    Shan Jiaojiao put down her kitchen knife as she spoke, and Si feng''er felt relieved. But the next second, she could not help saying, "ah, and Jiaojiao, when you come back to your room, don''t bother shixiaotang any more. When you have a chance, mom will find a way to avenge you! Do you know? "


    Si feng''er said as she looked at Shan Jiaojiao with worried eyes. She was worried that Shan Jiaojiao might have trouble because she couldn''t help being angry.


    Shan Jiaojiao looks at Si feng''er. After a moment''s silence, she nods her head. She turns around and goes back to the house with Si feng''er to eat dumplings.


    After arriving at the house, maybe it''s because she knows that she can torture Si Fangjuan, so Shan Jiaojiao''s anger is reduced a lot. Although she''s still very upset with Shi Xiaotang, she doesn''t fight Shi Xiaotang any more. Instead, she eats quietly.


    Half an hour later, not long after the dumplings were finished, Si feng''er said to sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang while picking up the bowl:


    "Yuemei, Jianliang, you two go to the kitchen to brush these dishes and chopsticks. I''ll go inside and clean up the house. Jiaojiao has to go back to the house to sleep for a while after dinner. I''ll clean up the house."


    "Er" sun Yuemei hesitated to look at Si Fenger and couldn''t help saying: "sister, it''s OK to wash the dishes, but Jiaojiao is not in a big month now I just finished my meal. I''d better not go back and lie down It''s better to sit for a while, have tea or go out for a walk... " Smell speech, Si Feng ER white her one eye, face sternly to Sun Yue Mei to utter a speech to scold a way: "don''t think in this family as if only you have had a child, I also have had a child, I know how to do to Jiao Jiao best, don''t need you to worry, take care of your own children!"


    "I" sun Yuemei takes a deep breath, what else do you want to say? After picking up the dishes and chopsticks, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng push her out one by one, while Shi Xiaotang pushes her back, he exhorts:


    "Mom, it''s not your daughter. You care so much. Even if people eat Kang, it''s not what we should do. Let''s do the dishes quickly."


    Hearing what Shi Xiaotang said, sun Yuemei pursed her lips. She also felt that she was meddling in her own business. Together with Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang and Si Jianliang, sun Yuemei turned and went into the kitchen with dishes, chopsticks and things.


    Si feng''er sees that she has successfully distracted the attention of other members of the Si family. She can''t help but take a breath in her heart.


    The next second, she turns her head and looks at Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan. With a turn of her eyes, she suddenly takes a piece of paper from the drawer and waves to Si Shaoqi: "Shaoqi, this is an order for making clothes. You go out and go to the tailor''s shop in the town to get a dress for your father, so that your father can take it away and put it on for a while"


    "Oh..." Sishaoqi never bargains with sishaoqi. Seeing that sishaoqi lets herself do business, she takes the order and is ready to leave. Seeing that only one person is left, sishaoqi grabs sishaoqi''s hand: "second brother You, you take me "


    togethe

 Chapter 160

    "Ah, the town is far away, don''t go, wait for me here." Si Shaoqi patted Si Fangjuan''s head. After saying these words, she turned and left. Si Fangjuan stretched out her hand towards the direction of Si Shaoqi''s departure. Seeing Si Shaoqi''s stride away, she could not help but feel a trace of fear.


    Seeing that there was only one person left in Si Fangjuan, Si feng''er couldn''t help but walk over and said to her with a smile:


    "Fangjuan, go to the inner room with your aunt, and she will take you to get something"


    "I, I don''t want to go..." Si Fangjuan stood there with a pale face, stepped back a few steps, and her legs trembled: "I don''t want to go..."


    With that, Si Fangjuan turns around and wants to go to the kitchen to find sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang, but she is slapped in the face by Si Fenger!


    However, because Si feng''er was afraid that she would be seen, she didn''t dare to use her strength. She only gave a gentle fan. After the fan, she saw Si Fangjuan standing in front of her shaking face and didn''t dare to move. Then she squatted in front of her with a smile, stretched out her hand and twisted the tender meat around her waist, and said with a smile:


    "Fangjuan, you are not obedient? Do you know what it will be like to refuse your aunt


    "Pain" Si Fangjuan was oppressed by Si feng''er from childhood. She was full of fear for Si feng''er and did not dare to resist her. Si feng''er held Si Fangjuan''s hand:


    "aunt knows you are a good child, right? Let''s go, and go into the room with my aunt. My aunt has something to tell you "


    Si Fangjuan looks at Si Fenger with frightened eyes, backs and shakes her head, turns around and wants to go to the kitchen to call sun Yuemei, but she is covered by Si Fenger. Si Fenger covers Si Fangjuan''s mouth and holds Si Fangjuan''s hand slightly:


    " if you yell again, my aunt will be angry, and I will be angry It''s terrible. You don''t want to leave scars on yourself, do you? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan doesn''t want to go, but she can''t struggle with Si feng''er, so she struggles to the end and is dragged into the room helplessly by Si feng''er.


    After dragging Si Fangjuan into the room, Si feng''er rowed the door behind her, then looked coldly at the helpless and frightened Si Fangjuan standing in the middle of the floor, picked up the cane and handed it to Shan Jiaojiao:


    "no, hit lightly, don''t break the person."


    After that, she looked at Si Fangjuan, reached for her clothes and threatened: "it''s not the first time you''ve been beaten. Take off your clothes yourself, or you''ll get dirty. Remember, don''t yell, don''t make any noise, and don''t complain. Otherwise, once I hear you complain to your parents, I''ll find a chance to ruin it I''ve lost your face! A knife a knife to cut your face into rags, so that you do not dare to see people in your life! Do you understand? "


    Si Fangjuan has been oppressed by Si Fenger since she was a child. She only dares to stand there shivering with a pale face. Si Fenger says fiercely and reaches out her hand to take off Si Fangjuan''s coat. After taking off, she sees that Si Fangjuan is hiding in the corner of the room with her arms in her arms. She only dares to shed tears but does not dare to cry. She can''t help but snort from the bottom of her heart. She secretly thinks that children are stupid and can''t help themselves A few words will scare her.


    Shan Jiaojiao sees that Si feng''er has already threatened Si Fangjuan. She immediately holds the cane and walks to Si Fangjuan, who keeps hiding behind. She waves the cane in her hand!


    Seeing this, Si feng''er picked up the semiconductor and tuned it to a cheerful music. Then she leaned on the Kang and enjoyed the miserable look of Si Fangjuan, who was only wearing short pants and being pressed by Shan Jiaojiao in the place. She felt very comfortable.


    Every time. As long as she saw Si Fangjuan kneeling and rolling on the ground, but afraid of her own threat, she didn''t dare to cry. She felt comfortable.


    Of course, Shan Jiaojiao is not stupid. She smokes places that can''t be seen outside.


    Si Fangjuan was very afraid. She was crying with pain, her eyes were red, her petite body was dodging on the ground, and her mouth was sobbing in a low voice:


    "aunt Aunt, I''m in pain Auntie, please forgive me Please forgive me... "


    While Si Fangjuan pleads for mercy in a low voice, she hides. Shan Jiaojiao grabs Si Fangjuan''s hair and raises the cane in her hand to smoke on Si Fangjuan''s back!


    Si Fangjuan couldn''t bear the pain, she only dared to sob in a low voice.


    Si feng''er looked at Si Fangjuan, a little girl who was pressed by Shan Jiaojiao but couldn''t resist. She felt very happy. After a long time, she said: "well, it''s also thanks to Si Jianliang, who has no conscience. Otherwise, I don''t know who will fight in this family "Qi."


    Hear Si feng''er''s words, Si Fang Juan has been in tears, small body around Dodge, but can''t escape the single Jiao Jiao beat.


    Si feng''er looks at the marks on Si Fangjuan''s body and shakes her head:


    "Fangjuan, do you blame her for beating you?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan was very afraid, her eyes were full of fear, so she just shook her head: "no, it''s not strange"


    "hum, if you want to blame, you have to have the courage to blame!" Si feng''er suddenly stands up, kicks Si Fangjuan in the stomach, kicks her on the ground, squats down in front of her with a ferocious face, pinches her and grits her teeth"Fangjuan, don''t blame Auntie for beating you. Auntie is also suffering. Why is the world so unfair? It''s clear that I''m the great hero of the Si family, but the people who make a lot of money are Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei, and I want to live in the single family''s oppressive countryside!? How could I have been blind to marry the son of a bitch! I also want to be rich. The world is so unfair


    Although on the surface she has been pretending to be very happy, only God knows how unwilling Si feng''er is.


    Her resentment, her anger, and her jealousy of the beautiful life of Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei are left to beat Si Fangjuan.


    Thinking of this, Si feng''er squatted on the ground, holding Si Fangjuan''s shoulder in both hands, and said with a sinister face:


    "I tell you, if you dare to complain about today''s affairs, I''ll throw you into the men''s pile and let them beat you up!"


    With that, Si feng''er pinches Si Fangjuan''s thigh hard. Even if Si Fangjuan''s thigh is blue and purple, she doesn''t let go.


    After a while, Shan Jiaojiao was tired and released her hand. Si Fangjuan collapsed on the ground in pain, staring at the ceiling with her eyes vacant, weeping and shaking in a low voice.


    "Get up." Shan Jiaojiao kicked Si Fangjuan with her foot. It took her a long time to recover She slowly got up from the ground. Shan Jiaojiao bowed her head and saw that Si Fangjuan was almost covered with blue and purple marks except her arms and legs. She couldn''t help but sneer: "Mom, this little bitch is really resistant to fighting. I''m so cruel that I didn''t dare say a word."

 Chapter 161

    "Come on, are you angry now? "Stop when you''re out of breath, don''t beat anyone to death"


    said Si feng''er. She reached out and wiped her face and hands with a wet towel beside her. Then she put on her clothes for her and combed her hair again. When she saw that she was just the same as before, she nodded and patted her little face:


    "after a while, if you want to go out, I''ll be happy When someone asked your aunt what she had brought you into the house for, how would you answer? "


    "Just, just say My aunt invited me to have sugar Si Fangjuan looked at Si feng''er, and when she answered, she was still crying.


    "Well, don''t cry. Your eyes are so red. What should you do if your second brother doesn''t believe what you said?"


    Si feng''er stretched out her hand and twisted it on the red and swollen scar behind Si Fangjuan:


    "will you tell your second brother all the bad things that your aunt did to you because you are afraid? Or to your elder brother and sister-in-law? "


    "Auntie, I won''t, I won''t say, I really won''t..." Si


    Fangjuan quickly wiped her tears, waved her hand to Si feng''er, and asked in a trembling voice: "aunt I, I swear I won''t talk nonsense Now, may I go out? "


    "Go out" Si feng''er waved her hand and let Si Fangjuan go: "but remember, if you dare to tell these things out, I''ll make it impossible for you to go out of the house and meet people all your life. Do you hear me?"


    Smell speech, Si Fangjuan nods, the small face is pale, tightly covers own body, stumbles to push the door to run out.


    Shan Jiaojiao looks at Si Fangjuan''s back as she runs away. She can''t help but turn her head to Si Fenger and asks, "Mom, why does Si Fangjuan listen to you so much? You''re free to beat and scold? This girl, I think she is usually very smart, she really won''t go out to say


    "She didn''t dare." Si feng''er picked her eyebrows and said with satisfaction: "she has been beaten by me since she was a year old. I''ve beaten her for years when she is a few years old now. She''s afraid of me in her heart. She can''t bluff at any time. She doesn''t dare to say it outside."


    "Oh, so it is." Shan Jiaojiao looked at Si feng''er and nodded. Only then did she show a clear look on her face. Si feng''er touched Shan Jiaojiao''s face and asked Shan Jiaojiao, "Mom didn''t cheat you this time, did you enjoy it?"


    "It''s all right." Shan Jiaojiao nodded: "after beating her, I''m in a good mood. It''s just that this kind of private way of beating Si Fangjuan is not enjoyable. Since when, if I can beat Xiao Tang hard in public, I''ll be completely relieved."


    "Shixiaotang can''t be provoked for the time being." Si feng''er gently gathered Shan Jiaojiao''s long hair: "your father is a loser. He goes out to play cards every day. If we get angry with Si Shaoheng because of the attack on Xiao Tang, who will help us then? It''s not good for us, you know? "


    Shan Jiaojiao is not a fool. Hearing what Si feng''er said, her eyes darkened, and then she nodded: "I understand."


    "If you understand," Si feng''er put her hand around Shan Jiaojiao: "so far, we have to bear it. We just want to vent our anger and beat Si Fangjuan. She doesn''t dare to talk about it As for shixiaotang, please remember Don''t provoke her so far, do you know? "


    "I know, mom, I don''t just want to get rid of shixiaotang, but in my heart There are other purposes Shan Jiaojiao holds Si Fenger''s hand and discusses with her in a low voice: "I know a friend whose family name is Yao. His family runs an orchard. He has been helping me in the past, but recently, he is a bit down She is very useful to me. I think that if she can be with cousin Shaoheng, it will be more helpful to us. So I want to make up for her and cousin. " "Well, but it''s a matter of great urgency now." Si feng''er took a deep breath: "Jiaojiao, you must listen to me. When I say the opportunity is right, you can do it again Do you understand? "


    Smell speech, Shan Jiao Jiao nods, eh a, the hand tightly clenches a fist.


    She''ll wait. She''ll wait.


    When there is a chance, she will let shixiaotang pack up and go away! Make room for Si Shaoheng''s wife!


    ¡­¡­


    After driving away from Si Fenger''s home, Shi Xiaotang obviously feels that Si Fangjuan has become silent.


    She didn''t speak all the time. She just looked out of the window. When Xiao Tang looked at Si Fangjuan, she frowned slightly:


    "Fangjuan, are you not feeling well? Why are you so depressed? "


    "Ah? Sister in law, I''m ok. "Although Si Fangjuan is in severe pain now, she doesn''t dare to tell the story of Si Fenger beating her. She just pretends to have a relaxed expression:" I''m just a little sleepy "


    Si Shaoqi takes a look at Si Fangjuan. When she sees that her eyes are red, she frowns in confusion:


    " your eyes are so red? What''s the matter? "


    "I''m OK" in the face of family greetings, Si Fangjuan almost cried out, but finally because of the fear of Si Fenger in her heart, she gritted her teeth and endured it.After returning to Si''s home, sun Yuemei went to the kitchen to cook dinner because no one had enough to eat in Si Fenger''s side.


    At the dinner table, a group of people in the Si family are chatting happily as before, and Si Fangjuan is also fooling around with Si Shaoqi as before, pretending to be nothing. It''s totally unexpected that she was beaten by Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao not long ago.


    After dinner, although Shi Xiaotang said the ankle injury doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, but sun Yuemei still can''t help persuading her:


    "I think, anyway, you stay in ah Heng''s office,


    we don''t lack the money for full attendance and bonus, it''s really not OK, you''d better take a leave, this ankle is really serious"


    "I can still survive" Xiaotang looks at sun Yuemei and frowns hesitantly: "although it''s a little painful, as long as you don''t walk too fast, it''s not in the way"


    " What''s the matter with your personality? "Sun Yuemei couldn''t help sighing:" in fact, we really don''t lack the money for you to work. Really, if you go to work now and get paid, that means you have enough pocket money. I have a pension, and your father will retire in a few years. The money Shaoheng earns every year is the share that other people can''t earn for several years. Do you think so What are you doing here? "


    "Mom, although our family is not short of money, I have to have my own ability to work and survive." when Xiaotang looked at sun Yuemei: "otherwise Shaoheng would be so progressive and the society is changing so fast that I would be left behind by Shaoheng sooner or later. I have to keep a common topic with Shaoheng."


    when Xiaotang said this, sun Yuemei was silent and patted her hand:


    "it''s rare Now that you have this heart, I''m not very strict with my daughter-in-law. Whether my education is low or not, as long as I''m willing to make progress and work hard, I''ll be satisfied with "eh..." Shi Xiaotang bit his lip and nodded. Sun Yuemei took back her hand: "OK, if you insist, you can go to this class if you want, but if you can''t insist, you can go home. It doesn''t matter"


    "well, by the way, mom." Shi Xiaotang looked at sun Yuemei and suddenly said, "well, didn''t you say you wanted to find a teacher to make up lessons for me? When can the teacher come "


    " ah, yes, I almost forgot about it. " Sun Yuemei went to her room, took a phone book, came over and opened it:


    "I wanted to tell you about this before. The teacher I told you about before, ah, he has something to do. He''s not here recently. He won''t be back until a few months. If you''re not in a hurry, you can buy some books by yourself, write, read, learn, and wait until he has time He said


    When sun Yuemei said that, Xiao Tang nodded and said seriously:


    "yes, but I want to ask, mom, is this teacher very strict?"


    "Er" sun Yuemei hesitated for a moment, and then began to comfort him: "strict


    Su is a little bit, but, isn''t it that strict teachers are good apprentices He was the head teacher of the key class before, and he was promoted to the director later, so he must be very strict in teaching But it must be true that a strict teacher is a good apprentice, so When he comes a few months later, you can bear it. "


    "Is there corporal punishment?" Shi Xiaotang looks at sun Yuemei uneasily.


    "A little bit" sun Yuemei nodded: "but just a little bit," she said, and stretched out her hand to make a gesture: "that is, the whip bangs on the head or something"


    "I think I need to think about it again." when Xiao Tang cried with a face: "I''m afraid he will hurt me, I''ll work with him again"


    " Sun Yuemei was speechless for a while.

 Chapter 162

    "That''s OK." when she patted Xiaotang on the shoulder, she said, "you''re ready to talk about it later"


    "Hmm!" Shi Xiaotang nodded, and a breath grew in his heart.


    In the education she received in the 21st century, the primary school teachers would curse more, but she really didn''t experience it.


    The next morning, without asking for leave, Xiaotang went to work with Si Shaoheng.


    When parking, Si Shaoheng looked at her with uncertain eyes: "your office over there should not be ready. Would you like to stay in my office today? Don''t walk around for lunch. If you go to the toilet, find a swallow to support you. "


    "Then you have to have an excuse for me to stay in your office?" Shi Xiaotang blinked at him: "what excuse are you going to use to keep me?"


    "Sorting out the data of the vegetable and fruit room" Si Shaoheng said: "you are the director. You are the only one who can do this job. Isn''t Ji Zhenyu the deputy director? When Xiaotang nodded, he looked at him with hesitation: "well, I''ll go upstairs to find you later..."


    "Why?" When Si Shaoheng looked at Xiaotang, he saw a trace of confusion in his eyes: "the stairs are so high, how do you limp up?"


    It doesn''t matter how she climbs up. Si Shaoheng is just worried that Shi Xiaotang will fall down again when she climbs the stairs.


    You know, the stairs inside the factory are all concrete. It''s not fun to fall down.


    "Just, it''s a normal kind, jumping up bit by bit." Xiaotang naturally replied: "otherwise, what else can I do? Do I want your boss to help me up? "


    Although there are not many people in the factory at this time, there are still people in the end.


    In this way, they were helped in by Si Shaoheng, and the relationship between them became clear?


    "I hold you up" Si Shaoheng looked at her seriously.


    Shi Xiaotang shakes his head seriously: "no, I don''t want it"


    "no one will see it." Si Shaoheng smiles and finds a place to park the car. After parking, he takes off his seat belt. Then he goes to the front of the co pilot, stops, opens the door and holds Shi Xiaotang out.


    "No way!" Shi Xiaotang put his arms around Si Shaoheng''s neck and shook his head: "what if someone sees him? Then the secret will be revealed! "


    "Don''t worry, no one can see." Si Shaoheng holds Shi Xiaotang in his arms and opens the factory directly. Shi Xiaotang looks around and makes sure that there is no one in the factory. Then he is a little relieved.


    Si Shaoheng looked at Xiaotang''s soft body and couldn''t help but smile: "so nervous?"


    "Nervous, of course!" Shi Xiaotang looked carefully: "you don''t want to think about it, it''s seen that things are small and misunderstood that things are big"


    if those people really look at it, they will know that her relationship with Si Shaoheng is husband and wife, even if there is a kind of brainless, direct misunderstanding that she and Si Shaoheng are that kind of unspeakable relationship, what should they do?


    Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang''s mysterious appearance, and suddenly he can''t help teasing her. He holds Shi Xiaotang, stands at the door of the office on the second floor, looks down at Shi Xiaotang in his arms, and kisses her lips forcefully.


    "Well! Let go of I am Shi Xiaotang put his hands against Si Shaoheng''s chest. His face was slightly red. After kissing for a long time, Si Shaoheng released her lips and reached for her slender waist: "do you want something more exciting?"


    "I don''t want it!" Shi Xiaotang reaches out to push away Si Shaoheng, struggling to escape.


    Si Shaoheng hugs her and looks at Xiaotang struggling in her arms. After struggling for a while, she asks, "are you tired?"


    Shixiaotang gave up the struggle and pointed to him: "Si Shaoheng, you think clearly, if you are, if you dare to be here If you do something to me, I won''t forgive you


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng low smile hand touched when small Tang''s head, in repeatedly promise not to touch her, this just hold when small Tang into the office.


    At the same time, at the gate of Si''s factory, Zhou Lili was so furtive that she was like being struck by lightning. She looked at Si Shaoheng''s office door and was in a daze.


    "My God..." Zhou Lili stood at the gate of the factory, and her things fell to the ground with a slap. A man muttered to herself, "I understand. I finally know why..."


    No wonder Shi Xiaotang was promoted so quickly.


    No wonder Xiao Tang didn''t take song Qingqing seriously.


    No wonder the people who follow shixiaotang have so many advantages. No wonder shixiaotang didn''t worry when he was dismissed.


    It turned out that she had already colluded with the big boss!


    "What a shame


    Zhou Lili clenched her fist and gritted her teeth as she walked back to the vegetable and fruit garden. When she walked in, she saw that song Qingqing was the only one in the garden so far. She immediately said to her:"Qingqing, do you know what I saw just now? When I saw Xiao Tang, he was carried into the office by the boss! My God, is that the relationship between them? "


    "Ah?" Song Qingqing was originally doing the cleaning work in the temporary rest room with his nose covered. Now when he heard Zhou Lili''s words, he was stunned: "what are you talking about?"


    Song Qingqing is worried for a moment. Does Zhou Lili already know that Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang are married?


    "I mean, I saw our boss, your cousin, go to the office with shixiaotang in his arms!" Zhou Lili repeated the words, and then stood in front of song Qingqing with her waist inserted: "Qingqing, do you know this?"


    "I..." Looking at Zhou Lili''s face, song Qingqing hesitated a little and didn''t know how to answer her question.


    If you directly say that Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are husband and wife Will Zhou Lili still be with her?


    I''m afraid even SUN Hao won''t talk to her then.


    Thinking of this, song Qingqing was worried. He turned around to the table in a panic, took a drink from the water cup, and then turned his back to Zhou Lili and said:


    "in fact, I only know about this recently. The reason why she is so valued may be that She climbed into the boss''s bed


    After that, song Qingqing took a breath from the bottom of his heart, as if he had some courage. He turned and looked into Zhou Lili''s eyes, showing a sad expression: "that''s why my cousin is not good to me now


    why Xiaotang must be blowing pillow breeze in Shaoheng. "

 Chapter 163

    "That makes sense!" Zhou Lili clenched her fists in both hands, showed a sudden expression, gritted her teeth and said: "no wonder the boss is indifferent to you. After a long time, it''s Xiaotang who climbed onto the boss''s bed and beat the ghost behind us!"


    "This matter, you don''t say it outside." Song Qingqing showed a pleading expression: "Lili, please promise me, don''t say it outside If you say it, then My cousin will certainly spread his anger to me. "


    "But, I can''t bear it!" Zhou Lili is very angry.


    No, I should say, it''s jealousy.


    She walked back and forth around the room: "Xiao Tang was too much at that time. I really wanted to find someone to beat her up!"


    "Still don''t" Song Qingqing bit his lip and shook his head: "Lili, let''s just bear for a moment. I believe that as long as I don''t provoke Shi Xiaotang, she can''t bully me any more."


    "Do you want to sit and die like this?" Zhou Lili angrily looked at Song Qingqing: "why should we be angry with her?"!? And Besides, since shixiaotang can hook up with her boss, does that mean I can do the same? "


    Zhou Lili''s face has become more and more red. Song Qingqing looks at Zhou Lili''s black and red face in surprise, and can''t help pulling the corners of her mouth:


    "do you mean you want to hook up with the boss? Learn Like shixiaotang? Climb our boss''s bed? "


    "Yes, yes!" Zhou Lili nodded uneasily and reached for her face: "what''s the matter? Can''t you? Why can''t I do what Shi Xiaotang can? "


    "Er..." Song Qingqing looked at Zhou Lili and said with disdain, "but the difference between you and Shi Xiaotang is too much, isn''t it? Can it really work? "


    After that, song Qingqing saw that Zhou Lili was angry, and immediately added:


    "after all, Xiaotang did look good at that time..."


    "What''s good about her? Look like a fox Zhou Lili touched her face in the mirror and said shyly, "I think She is a little whiter than me, her eyes are a little bigger, her mouth is a little smaller, and her face is a little better. In fact, I''m better looking. "


    Hearing the speech, song Qingqing looks at Zhou Lili and feels sick.


    Nice to say that, this girl is really shameless!


    This Zhou Lili is black, with thick eyebrows, a thick mouth, and a mole on her cheekbones.


    That''s what I mean by this picture?


    In my heart, I thought like this, but on the surface, song Qingqing nodded and agreed: "in fact, I think so too. Why don''t you really try it."


    "Well? You, do you really agree with me? "Qingqing" Zhou Lili looked at Song Qingqing with a surprised expression on her face: "I thought you would not agree. After all, Shaoheng is your cousin and you are his cousin. If you connive at me like this, you are conniving at me to destroy the relationship between your cousin and his wife..."


    Smell speech, Song Qing skin smile meat don''t smile of looking at Zhou Lili, light mouth: "how can? After all, Shi Xiaotang is the first person to hook up with my cousin. You are my best friend. If my cousin has to have a second woman in his life, I''d rather that person is you! " Smell speech, Zhou Lili red eyes, heart greatly moved, tightly hugged song Qingqing.


    Song Qingqing hugs her and pats Zhou Lili on the shoulder, saying flattering words, but thinking with disdain: "if you can destroy the relationship between Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, why do I have to worry about how to approach Si Shaoheng all the time?"


    She just wants Zhou Lili to add a plug to Shi Xiaotang''s heart.


    She is the only one who really deserves the boss Shaoheng and can walk into the inner world of Si Shaoheng. No one else deserves her!


    When she becomes the boss of Si Shaoheng, she will get rid of all the people who have ideas about Si Shaoheng!


    Otherwise, it''s hard to be at ease.


    Song Qingqing was a little excited when he thought about how he had a good life with Si Shaoheng after he got rid of Zhou Jianjun and made everyone look at him with new eyes. He had to suppress himself for a long time, and then he spoke slowly:


    "let''s go to the opposite factory"


    "ah?" Zhou Lili looked at Song Qingqing in surprise: "why? What are you going to do? "


    "Let''s go to the personnel department over there to find sister Wang, and then try to get her to organize a party in the factory so that everyone can eat and dance together."


    "Ah, it can be like this." Zhou Lili opened her eyes: "but what about organizing a party? Qingqing, I still don''t quite understand what you mean


    "Ah, how can you be so stupid?" Song Qingqing looked at Zhou Lili helplessly and whispered in her ear: "after organizing the party, everyone can eat, play, dance and chat, then you will have a chance to hook up with the boss!""But how can you be sure that the boss will come?" Zhou Lili looked at Song Qingqing with strange eyes: "I remember that the boss would never participate in these activities."


    After all, there are three factories to be busy with. Si Shaoheng seldom participates in these group activities at ordinary times, and only holds them to reward the employees.


    "Well, it''s just in case." Song Qingqing raised his chin arrogantly: "you don''t have to ask anything else. Just come with me. I promise you that


    , I will let you hold our boss''s thigh."


    Even if you can''t hold it, at least you can make shixiaotang feel blocked.


    As long as Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng quarrel, song Qingqing is happy.


    This is the real purpose of song Qingqing.


    Zhou Lili heard song Qingqing say so, immediately excited nod, followed song Qingqing ran to the door of the personnel department.


    When they arrived, director Wang just went to work with a hot water cup in his hand.


    Song Qingqing gently knocked on the door. After hearing the voice of please come in, he opened the door with a smile and said to Director Wang: "director Wang, I have something to discuss with Lili"


    "Oh? Come in quickly. "Director Wang saw song Qingqing. Although he wondered what song Qingqing could do to find himself, he still looked at her with a smile:" how can monitor song come here suddenly? If you have anything, just say it "


    "

 Chapter 164

    "In fact, it''s nothing serious." Song Qingqing looked at director Wang and held her hand with a smile:


    "I think recently, everyone has been working very hard, and our vegetable and fruit garden has just set up a vegetable and fruit room. I thought, this should be a good thing. If it''s OK, can we have a party tonight or something? You don''t have to run too far, just go to the open-air place like the vegetable orchard. If we go to the vegetable Orchard for a party, we can light a bonfire, barbecue and play music. I think it''s really good "


    " your idea is very good, and I agree with it, but... " Director Wang looked at Song Qingqing with indecisive eyes: "I can''t make the decision alone, do you understand? Monitor song, I don''t have this right, unless you go to manager Yan to explain the situation, and then ask him to ask the boss. If the boss agrees, of course, there is no problem. Maybe you can go to your cousin to ask "


    " that''s right. "Song Qingqing nods, nibbles on the lip, pulls Zhou Lili to turn around and go out, and Zhou Lili stands in the building opposite the door of the personnel department On the ladder, he asked song Qingqing:


    "director Wang can''t do this. Is there any way for manager Yan? Qingqing, why don''t you go and find your cousin? However, I think it''s not good to abuse private rights like this If not, I think it''s better to forget "


    " forget it? How can we forget it? " Song Qingqing shakes his head and looks at Zhou Lili with a firm face: "Lili, you don''t have to worry. I say that there is a way. Cousin, I really don''t want to abuse my private rights, but manager Yan is very familiar with me. I just need to say it. By the way, you go back first, call the roll for me, and then give the roster to Ji Zhenyu. I''ll go to manager Yan and talk about it ¡±


    "but in that case, what about your work in the orchard?" Zhou Lili hesitated and looked at Song Qingqing: "now the vegetable and fruit garden is no better than before. Now there are a lot of planters in the garden. If you go to manager Yan now, you will definitely fall behind. Be careful that Zheng Kun will get in trouble."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just don''t work. At that time, even shixiaotang''s deduction is only my own money, and it''s none of their business. What''s more, I''m the monitor. Why does Zheng Kun care about me?"


    "Yes, I''ll go back first." Zhou Lili waved to song Qingqing


    : "go to manager Yan quickly, and then come back quickly!"


    "Well," Song Qingqing nodded. Seeing that Zhou Lili had gone far away, he quietly moved his steps and trotted to the door of Yan Youwei''s office. He knocked on the door and said, "manager Yan, I''m song Qingqing. I have something to discuss with you."


    "Come in" Yan Youwei answers lazily, letting song Qingqing come in.


    Looking at Yan Youwei, song Qingqing bit his lip and said, "I want to ask you to do me a favor. I will pay you."


    "Tut tut..." Yan Youwei looked at Song Qingqing and shook his head, deliberately said: "what reward can you give me? I''m not short of money "


    " I, I... " Song Qingqing hesitated and looked at Yan Youwei and walked over: "I can serve you like last time"


    "but I''ve had enough sleep." Yan Youwei raised his eyebrow and looked at Song Qingqing: "I''ve had enough sleep, so I don''t want to sleep you any more, but I have three friends coming over tonight. If you want to play with the three of us, I can''t think about "


    " three, three... " Song Qingqing looks at Yan Youwei and turns pale. Yan Youwei doesn''t force her, but just says, "if you don''t


    OK, forget it. Anyway, I can go to the dance hall to find a woman"


    but the woman who goes to the dance hall is not clean after all, and there is no such woman insurance as song Qingqing.


    "No!" Afraid of losing Yan Youwei''s help, song Qingqing immediately said: "I, I promise you" is not with three men?


    Anyway, this kind of thing, she does comfortable, also does not suffer losses I can''t do anything if I promise.


    "Well, as long as you promise," Yan Youwei looked at Song Qingqing, holding his chin with one hand: "you talk about your business, and who do you want me to help you with?"


    To tell you the truth, Yan Youwei really can''t understand why song Qingqing chose this cheap way to seek his help.


    As the cousin of Si Shaoheng, she is related to the big boss. Don''t she have any contacts and resources?


    Although Yan Youwei thinks so psychologically, on the surface, it''s still quiet. Anyway, song Qingqing himself is cheap. It''s none of his business. There are women who automatically send them to the door. If they don''t sleep, they won''t sleep, and if they don''t play, they won''t play.


    Song Qingqing looks at Yan Youwei and says his plan.


    "Oh, you want to hold a bonfire party in the open-air vegetable orchard space." Yan Youwei reached out and touched his chin. Seeing song Qingqing nodded, he continued to add: "but this party must be attended by the boss, right?"


    "Yes," Song Qingqing nodded: "manager Yan, can you help me? This bonfire party is really important to me... "


    "Well Yan Youwei looked at her: "if the bonfire party can be held tonight, I still have my three friends. You have to wait on me in the vegetable and fruit garden. As long as one is not satisfied, I will not use you in the future. Do you understand?""I, I understand." Song Qingqing gritted his teeth: "it''s just like last time? It''s not hard! "


    "Well, that''s OK," said Yan Youwei, standing up: "now I''ll go to the boss''s office to say your idea, and try to get him to agree that you should go back first"


    "OK" Song Qingqing nodded, with an excited smile on his face, turned and walked away. He didn''t realize anything wrong with his current behavior, and even felt sorry for himself and Yan You Wei is proud of this relationship.


    She ran all the way back to the vegetable orchard, just wanted to go directly back to the temporary rest room, but she was twisted by her big hand!


    "Ah Song Qingqing cries and struggles in pain, struggling in that big hand. Finally struggling to open, turned to see SUN Hao and Zhou Lili are not far away, watching her ear pulled, for a time can not help but blush, just want to look up at the person who twisted his ear, but in the end, after looking up to see the person''s appearance, instantly shut up.


    There was a trace of humiliation on his face.


    It was Zheng Kun who slapped her in the face in the temporary lounge that day!


    Zheng Kun is about forty or fifty years old, with an old face full of vicissitudes. He is quite dignified among these new vegetable and fruit growers.


    "How dare you be lazy!"!? Do you think you don''t have to work if you are the monitor? "

 Chapter 165

    As he spoke, Zheng Kun twisted song Qingqing''s ear and lifted her up. He pointed to song Qingqing''s nose and swore at her in front of everyone:


    "I tell you, your monitor is useless. Don''t take chicken feathers in front of me! Today, you are responsible for the half of the work in the orchard. Next time, I will find you lazy! I''ll kill you! "


    The new planters in this vegetable and fruit garden are all men in their 40s and 50s. They are used to doing farm work. In addition, they are old, stubborn and afraid of the tough. Therefore, they all hate song Qingqing, a young man who likes to be lazy.


    Therefore, when they saw song Qingqing beaten and scolded, no one thought it was wrong. They all thought Zheng Kun was right.


    In their eyes, even if song Qingqing is a monitor, she is just a junior in front of them. If she is lazy and wants not to work, she should be beaten and scolded. So is the discipline of children at home.


    "No, don''t hit me..." Song Qingqing trembles with fear and struggles under Zheng Kun''s hands while waving his hand:


    "my ears hurt so much. Let go, let go!"


    Zheng Kun twisted song Qingqing''s ear hard, pointed it at her buttocks, put song Qingqing on the ground, threw the hoe in her hand, turned around and waved to other planters in the field:


    "let''s go and work in the field! Song Qingqing, I can warn you, as the monitor, you should take responsibility, otherwise, don''t try to command me with your authority! "


    Zheng Kun was very charismatic, and he worked well. He was diligent, so he was very popular. As soon as we heard him say so, we immediately took the guy in our hand and went to work in the field of the vegetable and fruit garden. No one paid any attention to song Qingqing.


    Zhou Lili saw Zheng Kun and others walking in front of the fruit forest. Then she crept to the direction of song Qingqing. She looked down and saw that song Qingqing''s ears were red and swollen. She couldn''t help asking, "are you ok?"


    "I, I''m ok." Song Qingqing was afraid that he would be beaten by Zheng Kun if he sat here again, so he quickly wiped his tears, got up from the ground, covered his face and sobbed, where he worked silently.


    Zhou Lili has long been used to song Qingqing''s advice in front of Zheng Kun, so when she said it was ok, she didn''t care. She turned to follow Zheng Kun''s steps and went to work.


    She''s not a fool. She won''t stay to help song Qingqing. She has to keep up with Zheng Kun.


    Only by keeping up with the pace of the big army can we avoid being bullied.


    On the other side, in Si Shaoheng''s office.


    Because of the inconvenience of legs and feet, all the work of shixiaotang''s fruits and vegetables was temporarily done by Ji Zhenyu.


    Ji Zhenyu can only ask shi Xiaotang in Shaoheng''s office when he meets something he doesn''t dare to make a decision. Shi Xiaotang doesn''t dare to joke with Ji Zhenyu like before in front of Si Shaoheng''s face, so he is also serious and bored.


    "Si Shaoheng How many documents do you need to approve? " When Xiaotang was lying on the old sofa opposite Si Shaoheng''s desk, he looked at him with a boring head askew: "I''m so bored. Would you like to play with me?"


    "Boring to read" Si Shaoheng took out a thick hard book from his hand, and lost it to shixiaotang.


    Shi Xiaotang reaches out his hand and catches it. The book is thick and hard packed. Shi Xiaotang turns it over. Then he pulls the corner of his mouth in disbelief and lies there, exclaiming: "wocao, the original English book? Robinson Crusoe


    Overseas!?


    "Well," Si Shaoheng saw that she knew her. He couldn''t help looking up. When Xiao Tang reached out and held the book and tossed it back and forth for fun, Si Shaoheng looked at her and suddenly said, "there is a sentence in this book, which is my motto in my college days. Guess which one?"


    When Si Shaoheng asked this question, he was only deliberately trying to make Shi Xiaotang have something to do. After all, this book is so thick, and it''s still in English. It''s very difficult for Shi Xiaotang to find a sentence.


    Who knows, when Xiaotang but leisurely pick eyebrows, said: "my temper is to be determined to do a thing, do not succeed never let go, your motto will not be this sentence?"


    Because she was only impressed by this sentence.


    Smelling speech, Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows in some surprise, and a trace of surprise crossed his eyes: "do you know this sentence? Have you seen it? "


    "Forehead" when Xiaotang pursed his lips, stretched out his index finger to scratch his head: "that, I listen to People have said that Ji Zhenyu in our vegetable and fruit room is also a college student I listen to him... "


    "Yes," Si Shaoheng nodded, with a meaningful expression on his face. The next second he nodded: "yes, that''s it"


    "I knew it." when Xiao Tang finished, he couldn''t help opening the book and smiling.


    In the 21st century, under the guidance of her best friend, she also read several foreign English versions, including Robinson Crusoe.


    At the beginning, she just thought this sentence was good, so she specially copied it, engraved it on the dormitory wall, and read it every night to motivate herself.Unfortunately, her life has not yet begun to play what use, to wear such a ghost place.


    When Si Shaoheng looks at it, Xiaotang opens the book and reads it with relish. He can''t help scratching his eyes.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it.


    Shi Xiaotang, who used to be a slovenly, illiterate, rude and bullying girl, has become clean and beautiful, smart and self-motivated, with a sunny personality. Besides, she can also read the original English classics.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Xiaotang''s side face. He doesn''t know why. He suddenly has a ridiculous idea in his heart.


    He felt that this person might not be the real Shi Xiaotang, she should be another person.


    Otherwise, who can have such a big change in amnesia?


    It''s just a change of character. What about this knowledge?

 Chapter 166

    This knowledge needs to be accumulated over time, especially in English. If you have never learned it, how can it be learned by listening to others?


    What''s more, I''m afraid I can''t afford this kind of book on the condition of Xiaotang''s family.


    Si Shaoheng is so suspicious in the bottom of his heart. On the surface, he quietly gets up and walks towards Shi Xiaotang. He reaches out his hand to pull Shi Xiaotang up and embraces her. His chin is against her shoulder and says, "I''m a little tired. I want to squint for a while. Read it to me."


    He now believes that Shi Xiaotang can read it. After all, she can even read it.


    "Good" when Xiaotang nodded, found a comfortable position to lean on Si Shaoheng''s arms, read Robinson Crusoe in fluent English.


    Si Shaoheng listens to her soft voice and closes his eyes. Just when Si Shaoheng is really about to fall asleep, there is a knock on the door:


    "boss"


    Yan Youwei''s voice rings outside, while Xiao Tang''s voice stops


    . Si Shaoheng helps her sit aside, straightens her hair and tie, and frowns Stand up, very impatient to go back to the chair to sit down, light should way: "into"


    Yan Youwei came in, saw when Xiaotang Duan upright sitting on the sofa, recording what, hand still has a book.


    At that time, Xiao Tang came to help, so he didn''t care much. He just said to Si Shaoheng with a smile:


    "boss, since the establishment of the fruit and vegetable room, our factory has received many fruit orders. The workers have been working hard for a long time, and they want to have an open-air bonfire party at the other side of the fruit and vegetable garden. Look..."


    "Bonfire party?" When Shi Xiaotang heard this, she became interested. Although she was disgusted with Yan Youwei, she couldn''t help but interrupt and asked him, "ah, manager Yan, what bonfire party? Can I have a barbecue? "


    When listening, Xiaotang seems to be very interested, and Si Shaoheng rarely raises his eyes and takes a look at Yan Youwei.


    "Well, yes, yes." Yan Youwei thinks that Shi Xiaotang has just been promoted to the position of director of the vegetable and fruit room, and now he is in front of the big boss, so he doesn''t dare to show his face to Shi Xiaotang. He just pretends to be kind and kind and nods his head:


    "this kind of bonfire party can be said to be a bonfire party, where people drink, roast meat, dance and play whatever they want, but it''s very interesting!"


    Smell speech, when small Tang open big eyes, what the brain inside think of, is the campfire scene in the rain.


    "Bonfire party, barbecue, dance? These ideas are good, but who will pay for them? Me? There are three factories, a fruit and vegetable room and a fruit and vegetable garden under the name of the Secretary''s family. Manager Yan, do you know how many people there are altogether? How much do you have to buy just mutton and drinks? Besides, isn''t it hot to make a bonfire on such a dog''s day? "


    Si Shaoheng doesn''t mind rewarding employees properly, but he doesn''t support such a meaningless party.


    "Well, that This... " Yan Youwei didn''t expect that Si Shaoheng would ask such a sharp question as soon as he came up. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Yes, except for the weather, who will pay for it?


    Now there is a big price gap between pork, mutton and beef. Naturally, roasted mutton is delicious, and it must be roasted with vegetables. It is impossible to have meat alone.


    Seeing that Yan Youwei couldn''t answer, Si Shaoheng added: "I don''t have any opinions on this idea. As long as you want to play, it doesn''t matter to light a bonfire. However, the company is afraid that it doesn''t have that foundation about money." Now the price of meat is rising rapidly, and there is a big gap with the early 1980s. Campfire party is different from mountain climbing. It requires barbecue, play and drink, and the money is not a small sum.


    "For those who want to participate, will the AA system be enough?" Shi Xiaotang gave some advice: "let manager Yan go to the workshops one by one and ask who will attend. After the money is collected, send several people to buy things. In this way, the bonfire party will be open? As for the weather Well, I can only bear it, can''t I? "


    It''s OK to have an indoor dance, but Shi Xiaotang doesn''t think it''s interesting.


    It''s also dancing. Bonfire can dance and eat barbecue, but indoor dancing and sitting there in a daze are the only ways. So when comparing the two, Shi Xiaotang prefers the latter.


    The hot spot is a little bit hotter than sitting in the room in a daze.


    "Ah, that''s a good idea of Shi, director Shi!" As soon as Yan Youwei listened to Shi Xiaotang''s words, he immediately nodded as if he had seen a savior. When Si Shaoheng saw this, he, um, gave a sign to Yan Youwei to do it, and then he didn''t speak any more.


    Yan Youwei looked at Si Shaoheng with a smile: "well, boss Would you like to join us? "


    "I''ve never been interested in such things." Si Shaoheng looks indifferent: "if you want to play, you can play by yourself, but the things to put out the fire must be ready."


    "Don''t worry, in order not to make a fire, our bonfire party will be held directly on the other ten acres of land in the vegetable and fruit garden, which is large and far away from the fruit forest, so it''s not easy to catch fire.""Well," Si Shaoheng nodded, saying that he could. Shi Xiaotang said excitedly, "count me in. I want to participate"


    "you" Si Shaoheng heard Shi Xiaotang say so. Just as he wanted to speak, he heard a thump on the door outside the office.


    Si Shaoheng looked at the door and called in. As soon as his voice dropped, Jiang Hao came in from the outside. Then he closed the door with his suit coat in one hand and said with a smile:


    "Yo, what are you talking about?"


    "Here comes boss Jiang." Yan Youwei turned to say hello to Jiang Hao and told him about the bonfire party. Jiang Hao was very happy when he heard that: "look, is it a coincidence that I''m here? This kind of fun happened to happen. Come on, manager Yan, you can count me in. Ha, I like this kind of activity best! "


    "Well, then I''ll count boss Jiang!" Yan Youwei hurriedly took out the small book in his arms, opened the pen and wrote down the names of Jiang Hao and Shi Xiaotang on it. Shi Xiaotang looked at Yan Youwei and asked:


    "including the money for meat, and those rotten money, manager Yan, how much does everyone want to take on average?"

 Chapter 167

    "Well, I''ll go to ask how many people will attend. When we get together, we can decide together." Yan Youwei raised his head to look at Si Shaoheng and said with a smile: "boss, you really don''t want to come? I''m sure we''ll be more happy with you. Look... "


    "Also count me" Si Shaoheng see Jiang Hao and Shi Xiaotang all participate, how can refuse? So naturally, he nodded helplessly and agreed.


    When Yan Youwei sees that he has successfully accomplished song Qingqing''s task, he immediately smiles at Si Shaoheng, claiming that he has something else to do. He turns around and goes out with a small book.


    Jiang Hao opens the door and sees that Yan Youwei has gone completely. Then he closes the door and sits back. He asks shixiaotang, "Ai, didn''t you hurt your ankle? Why do you come to work again? "


    "Ah, who let me be a wage earner? I have to fight for the full attendance and bonus." when Xiaotang finished, he started his Robinson Crusoe in Jiang Haoyang''s hand and said with a smile, "so, I''m here to mix the full attendance and bonus."


    "Tut Tut, I see." Jiang Hao nodded and looked down at the Robinson Crusoe in Xiaotang''s hand. He couldn''t help but open his eyes and asked, "Oh, how familiar is this book? Si Shaoheng, didn''t I send this to you in my freshman year? How many years have you kept it? "


    "I have collected everything you sent me." Si Shaoheng replied slowly: "Xiaotang was bored just now, so I lent it to her."


    "Can you understand all this?" Jiang Hao looks at Shi Xiaotang with incredible eyes. Shi Xiaotang reaches out her index finger and scratches her head: "no, I can''t understand it, but I''m just looking at it blindly"


    she''s been in front of Si Shaoheng enough and doesn''t want to be in front of Jiang Hao any more.


    When Jiang Hao looked at Xiaotang, he turned her arm with his arm: "blind? Don''t hide it from me. I know you know English. I''ve seen it at the table of Yulong hotel for the first time. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang laughed a few times, put the book aside, want to put this topic around the past: "how can brother Jiang Hao come here today?"


    When Xiao Tang asked, Jiang Hao said without hesitation: "ah, because of the blind date, my old man talked about it, so he came out to relax."


    "Blind date?" Shixiaotang couldn''t believe it and said: "you are not 25 years old, it''s too early to have a blind date"


    "I think so too, but it''s not because of your family Shaoheng!"


    Jiang Hao raised his head and rolled his eyes towards Si Shaoheng:


    "who let you marry your family Shaoheng so early? It''s because he married so early that I''m almost dead by my father''s ink! What do you say? Even if it''s late marriage and late childbearing, you can''t be more than 25 years late. It''s messy and you don''t care about him "


    " ah, it''s better not to get married. "Xiaotang raised his hands and said:" it''s boring to get married. It''s boring to face the same person every day. It''s suffocating. "


    Smell speech, Jiang Hao repeatedly nodded, toward when small Tang than a thumb, Si Shaoheng lift eyes, with gloomy eyes at her: "every day in front of a person, very boring?"


    "Ah, well, this kind of stuffy also depends on the situation!" Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng''s face, and immediately turned a bend: "you see, you look so good, I face you every day, I don''t feel bored!"


    "Poof" Jiang Hao can''t help laughing. Shi Xiaotang also knows that her flattery is too serious, but for her small waist, she just pinches him and signals Jiang Hao not to laugh. Then she looks at Si Shaoheng solemnly and expresses her "heartfelt" with her hot eyes. Si Shaoheng gave her a look of disgust, put away the papers on the table, stood up and went over with a pair of ointment: "lift your feet"


    as he said this, he moved a chair and sat opposite Shi Xiaotang. He could not help but hold which foot Shi Xiaotang sprained, put the ointment on it, gently grasped it and rubbed it back and forth.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Shi Xiaotang couldn''t help struggling, so he could only reach out and beat Si Shaoheng''s back and forth.


    "Jiang Hao" Si Shaoheng looks up at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao immediately understands the meaning of Si Shaoheng and grabs Shi Xiaotang''s two slender wrists.


    "Damn it When Xiaotang gas with another intact foot stamped on the ground: "you two too much!"


    "Don''t move" Si Shaoheng kneaded Shi Xiaotang''s ankle and said: "your feet need to be kneaded three times a day. This is the first time. After lunch, there will be another time."


    "Pain ah" when Xiaotang bite lip, simply do not struggle, JiangHao see Si Shaoheng rub finished, this just let go.


    After Si Shaoheng finished kneading, Shi Xiaotang moved her ankle. I have to admit that after Si Shaoheng finished kneading, her ankle really relaxed a lot.


    Jiang Hao leaned his hands behind his head and looked at Si Shaoheng. He said with some boredom, "ah, go out to eat. I''m starving. It''s almost 11:30!"


    "It''s still early" Si Shaoheng went to one side and wiped his hands with a wet towel: "lunch time is 12 o''clock. If you want to, you''ll have a lunch in the canteen at noon"


    "well, the food in the canteen is generally not delicious." Jiang Hao looked up at the ceiling: "I want to eat braised spareribs""And you?" Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at Shi Xiaotang: "do you want to eat the canteen, too? Do you have anything in particular you want to eat? If so, let''s go out and eat together. "


    "Me? I don''t want to. I''ll go downstairs to the canteen for dinner later. "Xiaotang shook his head at Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao as he said," you can either go out to eat yourself or ask someone to have dinner in the office. In a word, don''t worry about me. I''ll go downstairs to have dinner with them. I''ll come up again after dinner. "


    "But your ankle is still injured." Si Shaoheng frowned: "it''s too inconvenient."


    "I think my feet are much better." Shi Xiaotang took a few steps: "I was limping in the morning before. After I just took the medicine, I didn''t seem to be limping any more. As long as I walk slowly, I should be OK."

 Chapter 168

    "It''s a hundred days since you hurt your muscles and bones. You just rub your foot once. It''s not so easy to get well." As he said this, Si Shaoheng reached out to Shi Xiaotang to let her sit down and stay well. However, Shi Xiaotang pushed his hand away and shook his head: "I don''t want to sit any more"


    she looked up at the wall clock, went to the door little by little, reached for the doorknob, and looked at Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao: "I''ll go downstairs first, because I can''t stay any longer."


    In fact, the main reason why we can''t stay is that we have nothing to do.


    Although Si Shaoheng has been with her all the time, he has something to do. She is sitting in this office foolishly without mobile phone, watching or watching TV. She is really hairy.


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng helplessly sighed a breath, in the heart know when small Tang can''t sit, so can only nod agree.


    Shi Xiaotang saw Si Shaoheng agreed, immediately waved to him and Jiang Hao with a smile, turned and left.


    When Jiang Hao saw Xiao Tang leave the house, he asked with a thoughtful face: "you are a wonderful daughter-in-law. Tut Tut, you can understand the original English version of


    books Are you sure that she only has a primary school diploma? "


    "In fact, I''m also very strange." Si Shaoheng lowered his eyes and reached out to play with the books on the table: "ah Hao, you say that in this world, there may be personality transformation, or Ghost possession or something? "


    "What?" Jiang Hao looks at Si Shaoheng with surprised eyes, reaches out his hand and pats Si Shaoheng''s shoulder: "are you right? I said, Si Shaoheng, you are a college student. Can you stop being so superstitious? "


    "I''m not superstitious, mainly..." Si Shaoheng frowned and suddenly didn''t know how to explain his meaning to Jiang Hao. After a long silence, he suddenly stood up and said, "forget it. If you want to eat braised spareribs at noon, let''s go out to eat."


    Jiang Hao a listen to eat delicious food, immediately came to the interest, chirp with the Si Shaoheng side, while chatting nonsense, while with him turned downstairs.


    On the other hand, after Shi Xiaotang left SI Shaoheng''s office, he went directly to the vegetable and fruit room on the second floor of the ice cream factory.


    The vegetable and fruit room has been sorted out for a long time, and everything is in order. Shi Xiaotang just walked slowly because of his ankle injury


    . When he went upstairs, he saw Ji Zhenyu and swallow working with the people in the vegetable and fruit room to clean the fruits and vegetables and select the packaging.


    As soon as the swallow saw it, Xiao Tang came to him immediately: "you are back. Are you going to the boss this afternoon? "


    "Well, it depends." when Xiaotang looked at the machines running in the vegetable and fruit room, he said, "what''s the matter with these machines? Do you know how to use it? Will it work well? "


    "So" Ji Zhenyu came back from a distance: "boss, since we have a vegetable and fruit room, the treatment has changed immediately. The logistics department has made up for all the things we lack. This morning, swallow and I drove a tractor to the wholesale market. Besides wholesale and retail, we also received many orders from vendors. I went to the vegetable and fruit garden today and waited for ten minutes At the end of the month, you can pick the fruits and put them into the warehouse. The fruits in our vegetable orchard are good, especially red Fuji, which can last for a long time. After picking the fruits, the vegetable orchard can raise pigs and sheep, and plant more fruit trees by the way. "


    "Well," when Xiaotang nodded, looking at the apples and vegetables being cleaned and packaged not far away, he said faintly, "are these all goods to be delivered?"


    "Yes," Ji Zhenyu nodded with a smile: "these vegetables are for the hotel. In fact, apples don''t need to be cleaned. Just choose them. But it''s not the first time that this machine is used. I want to try washing apples." "Well, by the way, do you know about the bonfire party?" Shi Xiaotang said, while looking for a chair to sit down: "this activity is paid by everyone in the AA system. You can participate only after you pay, and you don''t know how much you have to pay"


    Ji Zhenyu listened to Shi Xiaotang''s words and immediately nodded his head and replied: "it seems that everyone has three yuan."


    "Three dollars?" After hearing this, Shi Xiaotang nodded.


    The swallow scrambled to one side and said, "I thought it would be very expensive. Fortunately, it''s only three yuan. I heard that this bonfire party can roast meat, so I signed up specially. There are many people in our vegetable and fruit room. Xiaotang, do you want to join us?"


    "Of course, I did. How little of this good thing happened to me?" when Xiaotang held his arm, "I just want to ask you if you want to go or not, so as not to be bored when I''m alone"


    "that''s just right. Ji Zhenyu and I have signed up, and the money is ready. After a while, we''ll go there together."


    As the swallow said, he covered his face with his hand:


    "well, I don''t know how to dance. It''s OK to twist around in the dance hall. These people are all working together. I''m sorry to dance, Xiao Tang. Can you dance?"


    "I won''t either." Shi Xiaotang really shook his head: "I used to eat Because this bonfire party can barbecue and drink. "


    "Fortunately, you won''t" when the swallow reached out to hold Xiaotang''s arm, he sighed: "we can just be companions."


    Smelling speech, Shi Xiaotang nodded, then looked up at Ji Zhenyu and asked him, "well, did manager Yan say when the bonfire party will be held? I didn''t seem to hear him say "time.""It''s just past seven o''clock in the evening," said the swallow, frowning and remembering. Shi Xiaotang looked at her dark green work clothes and asked, "what do you wear to work today? Is it a skirt? "


    "No" the swallow shook his head: "my home is far away, so I come here in my work clothes in the morning, and I didn''t put my clothes on the other side of the dressing room"


    "that''s what you''ll wear for the bonfire party later?" Shi Xiaotang looked at the swallow with incredible eyes: "this work clothes is not suitable for this kind of activity, right? I''ll give you a leave in a few minutes, and you''ll hurry home to change it "


    " ah! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no There''s nothing good to look at. Clothes that can hold hands... "


    When he said this, the swallow awkwardly tugged his overalls. When Xiaotang looked at the swallow, he didn''t say much, so he just nodded and said, "that''s OK. Ah, I don''t have any clothes to hold. You see, what I''ve never changed for a hundred years is the white skirt. It''s no longer overalls. I don''t even have one that can catch the eye."


    "Can we be the same..." Swallow embarrassed smile: "you are lazy to buy, I have no money to buy..."


    She doesn''t have much money in her hand. If she wants to attend the bonfire party, she has no money to buy clothes.


    "Ah, aren''t you already at work?" Ji Zhenyu patted the swallow on the shoulder. "After I get paid, I''ll have money to buy them. You see, I''ve worn out the soles of my shoes, and I''m waiting to get paid this month to buy shoes."


    Ji Zhenyu raised his feet as he said, saying that everyone is the same, poor!


    When the swallow saw this, he chuckled. Ji Zhenyu took back his feet and asked shixiaotang, "when can the selling car come down? I was afraid that the yellow peach would be damaged, so I took the time to peel the peach skin and stone with the swallow this morning and send them to the ice cream factory''s freezer for freezing, otherwise they would be rotten sooner or later "


    after being put down

 Chapter 169

    "You are very efficient. You have to sell cars early. When can I get my driver''s license? When can it meet us


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Ji Zhenyu with wide eyes:


    "there are many things to do these two days, so I forgot all about Huang Tao. Thanks to you, remember to put it in the cold storage, otherwise there will be no Huang Tao when you do fruit fishing."


    "Well, you don''t see who I am, but I''m your younger brother"


    Ji Zhenyu sits beside Shi Xiaotang with a smile:


    "with me, I''m sure I''ll help you with everything. Boss, can you dance with me in the evening?"


    "Dancing? When I just chatted with the swallow, I didn''t say that I really can''t dance. "When Xiaotang said helplessly," I can''t accompany you about this, really, I''m not kidding "


    she shook her head as she spoke, and subconsciously kept a certain distance from Ji Zhenyu.


    Ji Zhenyu looked at Shi Xiaotang and said: "I can''t dance. I can teach you how to dance. It''s very easy!"


    "It''s very simple, I can''t learn, ah, my limbs are underdeveloped"


    when Xiaotang looked up at the time, stretched out and walked towards the machine, stood in front of the group of workers in the vegetable and fruit room, clapped her hands and said:


    "it''s 12:30, let''s put down the work and go to dinner first, and then do what we should do after dinner, don''t be hungry"


    she said Then he turned around and took the swallow''s arm, walked towards the dining hall with the swallow and Ji Zhenyu, but when he stepped down the steps, he frowned with pain.


    When the swallow saw Xiaotang walking, he suddenly stopped. He couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing''s wrong" when Xiaotang moved his ankle: "yesterday I hurt my ankle, so it''s more troublesome to walk today. You two walk slowly, I can''t catch up with you"


    "Oh Oh" the swallow immediately slowed down his walking speed, and asked with some concern: "since this is the case, why don''t you ask for leave? Don''t make it more serious at that time. It''s been a hundred days''


    "well, it''s boring for me to stay at home." Xiaotang held his chin with one hand and sighed.


    That''s right. In fact, she doesn''t really care about full attendance and bonus at the bottom of her heart. The reason why she always insists on going to work and refuses to ask for leave to rest at home is mainly because of boredom.


    There is a big gap between this era and the one she is familiar with. There is no entertainment. She has no good friends here. If she really asks for leave, she can''t live at home?


    Thinking about the family situation of Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, swallow can''t help but ask:


    "do you have color TV in your family? At home, you can watch TV


    "That''s right, I still want to see sketches." Ji Zhenyu said with his hands akimbo: "but now I live in a rented place. It''s too shabby, let alone a color TV. I don''t even have a radio! When I save a few more years, I''ll buy a black and white TV! "


    "Cut, pull it down!" The swallow shook his head at Ji Zhenyu: "when you have money to buy TV, it will take years and months."


    "Why are you so busy? How come it''s a long time! I think I still have a lot of money! " Ji Zhenyu said angrily: "look, I will be able to make money to buy TV in the future However, so far, I can only look at the books at the roadside stall. However, now I dare not rent the books at the roadside stall, and it''s too expensive to buy them. I''m really bored. When I get home after work, I can only sleep except sleeping. "


    "Why not rent?" When Xiaotang a listen to Ji Zhenyu so say, immediately some curious blink: "will it be very expensive?"


    When Ji Zhenyu saw that Xiaotang didn''t understand, he immediately explained, "no, because those bookstores don''t open their doors according to the normal time. If it''s windy and rainy, and he doesn''t open his bookstores for a month and a half, then I''m wasting money"


    " Shi Xiaotang is still a little confused.


    "Well, let''s put it this way, Xiaotang," the swallow patiently explained to shixiaotang, "the stalls that rent books all have a deposit of three to five yuan. In addition, the monthly rent and the rent for half a month, for example, the deposit is five yuan, and the monthly rent for one month also needs five yuan. Then you need to give the book rental owner ten yuan"


    "um..." Shi Xiaotang frowned slightly: "then, in this month, can I rent it and return it, and then continue to rent it. When I don''t want to rent again at the end of the month, I will refund the deposit directly?"


    "Yes," the swallow nodded, with a dignified face: "but some stalls are not authentic. If they are windy and rainy, they don''t open their stalls. If they are delayed for 10 days and a half months, your money for renting books will be wasted, and some of them won''t open their stalls the next day. In that case, if you spend 10 yuan, you can only buy one book, and the money is nowhere to go If you rent books in the store, there won''t be so much to do "


    Ji Zhenyu rolled up his sleeves and took out the dishes and chopsticks from the cabinet in the canteen:


    " but renting bookstores is a long way away from us. In hot weather, I don''t want to run so far "


    " that''s right. "Xiaotang nodded thoughtfully:" it''s a bit of a pit. ""Yeah, it''s very tricky." Swallow shrugged helplessly: "but Ji Zhenyu''s living environment is good. I live there with nothing. I have to go a long way to find a Book rental stall."


    Smell speech, when small Tang nods, a face of novelty.


    Once upon a time, when she was in primary school in the 21st century, she only bought magazines, fireworks and youth abstracts from the newspaper stand at the school gate.


    In the later stage, I read it directly on the Internet, just holding my mobile phone. I haven''t experienced the way Ji Zhenyu and swallow said to rent books.


    With the heart of taking part in the fun, Shi Xiaotang wanted to have a try,


    but before he said that, he was hit from behind.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Zhou Lili, with her lunch box in the back, smiles at shixiaotang. Her face is gentle and harmless, which is quite different from her attitude before.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Zhou Lili and ignores her.


    Ji Zhenyu is not polite toward Zhou Lili sarcastic way: "tut Tut, today is what day? Can''t the sun rise in the west? I didn''t expect that I could hear Zhou Lili apologizing. At ordinary times, it''s nothing! "

 Chapter 170

    "Ah! Ji Zhenyu, look at what you said. Before was before, now is now. " Zhou Lili is standing in the middle of Shi Xiaotang and Ji Zhenyu with a dry smile. Facing Shi Xiaotang in front of her, she smiles and asks, "can I have dinner with you? Qingqing went home in the afternoon and said that he would change his clothes and come back. "


    "No," when Xiaotang took the swallow''s arm, they cooked and went to one side to sit down. Seeing this, Zhou Lili immediately followed the cooked food and walked over: "ah, don''t refuse me, I, I haven''t talked with you for a long time"


    " Shi Xiaotang immediately raised his eyebrows: "what are you smoking today? Don''t you look down on us all the time? "


    "That''s it." Ji Zhenyu came over with the meal and knocked Zhou Lili to one side. He sat down opposite Xiaotang when he was free:


    "some people are disgusting. As soon as song Qingqing is away, they come to us to pretend that they want to eat with us. They think we are garbage shelters!"


    "You Zhou Lili stood beside Ji Zhenyu, holding the rice and gritting her teeth. She really wanted a bowl of rice to buckle Ji Zhenyu''s head.


    But now it''s different from the past. Ji Zhenyu is the deputy director. At most, she dares to say something. If it''s true, she doesn''t have the courage.


    "Well, what am I?" Ji Zhenyu looks at her with provocative eyes. Angry Zhou Lili clenches her fist, stomps her feet, turns around and goes to one side to sit.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with Zhou Lili today? She has an unexpected attitude." The swallow carefully asked: "this has changed a lot"


    although she has not been with Zhou Lili much, the swallow knows how bad Zhou Lili''s attitude is in the world before.


    "Well, maybe it''s because song Qingqing is not here, so he wants to be flattered by someone else"


    Ji Zhenyu is very disdainful. Then he looks at Shi Xiaotang nervously:


    "boss, I''m the only one you have, and the rest can be counted as swallows. Except for us, we can''t have any more people, especially Zhou Lili. We can''t take her into our family A small group of people. "


    "Ah, don''t worry about it." Xiaotang smiles helplessly: "except for those who are really playing with us, it''s easy not to let outsiders join our three people''s small group!"


    Smell speech, Ji Zhenyu and swallow repeatedly nodded, when Xiaotang because of eating noodles, so eat faster, so after eating directly get up to go to the pool to wash dishes.


    When the swallow was half eaten, Xiaotang stood up and said to her, "ah, where can you put it? I''ll wash it later"


    "ah, it''s OK. It''s not a few steps. You two eat first. I''ll come back after washing. Remember to watch the seat for me."


    Shi Xiaotang said as he stood up and walked out with his chopsticks.


    She went to the pool outside the canteen, squeezed a little detergent, dipped in the sponge gourd pulp beside, ready to wash the lunch box. Just when she finished washing the lunch box and was about to wash her hands, someone behind her suddenly touched her ass.


    Shixiaotang was startled, immediately put things down, turned around, and found that it was Yan Youwei.


    She frowned slightly, stepped back a few steps, and said in a poor tone: "manager Yan, what are you doing?"


    "Well, I''m sorry. I just lost my footing and accidentally touched it."


    Yan Youwei looks at Xiaotang''s slim figure and the two black and long braids on her chest, smiles and stands in front of her with his hands behind his back:


    "the number of people at the bonfire party has been gathered, a total of 40 people, and all the money has been paid. As for the arrangement of the party, I think it''s up to you and me to arrange it"


    "Er, but." Shi Xiaotang hesitated for a moment, frowned slightly, and didn''t want to get along with Yan Youwei alone: "manager Yan, I think I''d better find Ji Zhenyu to decorate with you. He is a big man, and it must be more convenient than me to do work. And you see, my ankle is still injured. It''s more troublesome to climb high and climb far."


    "Injured ankle?" Yan Youwei looked down at Xiaotang''s ankle and frowned slightly: "since the ankle is injured, why do you still insist on going to work?"


    "Well, because it''s not that my family is short of money and I want to win a full attendance award," said Xiao Tang. He stepped back a few steps and subconsciously kept a safe distance from him: "I''m fine with my daily walking and work, but I can''t help arranging the party. I''d better ask Ji Zhenyu to help you, ha"


    "Ai Ai Ai, no, no" Yan Youwei shook his head, Blocking Shi Xiaotang''s way:


    "this work must be done by women. How can we two old men know how to arrange the party? Don''t worry, I don''t need you to walk. I can ride you. Let''s go to the front market and buy some brocade balloons and stickers. "


    "Well, since it''s an outdoor bonfire party, then You don''t need balloons and flowers, do you? At most, that is to buy some colored lights. "


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Yan Youwei hesitantly:


    "but the barbecue is made of bamboo sticks. As for the bonfire, there is a temporary rest room at the back door of the vegetable and fruit garden, and the firewood stack is used for the fire in winter. Just take a look.""Well, you''re right, but it''s better to have women in shopping."


    Yan Youwei seems to be staring at shixiaotang, has been blocking shixiaotang, don''t let shixiaotang go.


    Shi Xiaotang gradually lost patience, but because the other party was the manager, she didn''t want to quarrel with him, so she just forced her impatience and pushed Yan Youwei''s hand away:


    "I really can''t go too far. It''s the same with manager Yan that I sent Ji Zhenyu to accompany you."


    When Shi Xiaotang finished, he pushed Yan Youwei away and walked forward. Yan Youwei frowned:


    "Shi Xiaotang, I''m your leader. You must listen to what I say!"


    "Manager Yan, I..." Shi Xiaotang pursed her lips and just wanted to retort, Yan Youwei continued: "now that you are a member of the company and a director, you should set an example. As a leader, I should assign you to do things. No matter how you say it, you should not refuse."


    hearing the speech, Shi Xiaotang rolled his eyes and said that, but she didn''t say it I hurt my ankle. Can''t I walk?


    There are so many people in the factory, why does he have to stare at himself?

 Chapter 171

    Seeing that the people around him had begun to look at him, Shi Xiaotang frowned and knew that he was a director, and it was not easy to confront Yan Youwei, a manager level person, so he had to find an excuse: "manager Yan, I really can''t go. Besides ankle problems, I have things to do with my boss


    "At the boss''s?" When Yan Youwei looked at Xiaotang, he frowned slightly and asked suspiciously, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true" when Xiaotang nodded seriously: "if manager Yan doesn''t believe it, you can ask the boss to see if what I said is true."


    When Xiao Tang said this, Yan Youwei was silent for a moment.


    Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the time when he went shopping with shixiaotang. But if shixiaotang really had a task assigned by his boss, he would not be forced to do so.


    Seeing that Yan Youwei didn''t speak after hearing this, Xiaotang picked up the lunch box and held it in his hand. Standing in front of him, Yan Youwei gave a smile and said, "manager Yan, I''ll put things first."


    "Well, go shopping. I''ll find someone else to accompany me. You can concentrate on helping the boss."


    Yan Youwei waved to Shi Xiaotang as he spoke. Seeing that Shi Xiaotang had gone away with his lunch box, he couldn''t help looking down at his palm.


    He gently rubbed the palm of his hand, quietly aftertaste just pat when Xiaotang buttocks that kind of touch, the heart can not stop rippling up.


    Tut Tut, thanks to the girl, the touch is really elastic, if you can directly touch the meat It must feel better than song Qingqing''s loose goods.


    I don''t know when he will have a chance to taste Xiaotang''s taste


    ¡­


    When Shi Xiaotang went back to put the chopsticks, he just saw Ji Zhenyu and swallow.


    When the swallow looked at Xiaotang, he was a little puzzled and said, "we''ve been waiting for you for a long time. How did you come back? "


    "Oh, nothing" when Xiaotang frowned: "it''s manager Yan. He just


    insisted that I, a lame man, accompany him to buy meat in the market. He didn''t know what to do. He just stared at me. No matter what I said, he asked me to accompany him. Fortunately, the boss had something else to help him, so I gave him a tactful push."


    "It''s manager Yan who has entangled you." the swallow nodded suddenly, and then said indignantly, "manager Yan is really bad enough. At the beginning, it was because of him that you were dismissed by the boss. Now you say it''s inconvenient. He still insists that you go. Tut Tut, what''s your idea?"


    "Ah, these are actually not important. The most important thing is that" Shi Xiaotang frowned and sank his face in displeasure: "manager Yan, dare to eat my tofu"


    she told manager Yan''s hand to pat himself completely. Ji Zhenyu''s face sank:


    "that dead old man, dare to take advantage of my boss, boss, let''s go now Go and hit him


    "Aye, aye! You come back to me Shi Xiaotang pulls Ji Zhenyu back: "what do you want to fight? If something happens, can you afford it? Ah, this kind of old man is the most terrible. Don''t pay any attention to him. In the future, I''ll just stay away from him. "Boss, how can you bear it?" Ji Zhenyu was a little sullen: "if you don''t beat him, can''t you do it secretly?"


    "What do you want to do?" Shi Xiaotang raised his head and gave him a white look: "his arm can''t twist his thigh. The other party is the manager. When you can be the boss, it''s not too late to punish him."


    with that, Xiao Tang shook his head, turned around and walked forward. As he walked, he forced his fist tightly.


    She doesn''t know when Ji Zhenyu will become a manager, but she still has a way to deal with Yan Youwei.


    Her level is not high, can''t clean up Yan Youwei, but Si Shaoheng''s level is always enough!?


    Look, she will go to find Si Shaoheng to complain now. If she dares to touch her ass, the old man will die!


    Thinking of this, when Xiaotang left the canteen, she went to the boss''s office directly to find Si Shaoheng. She went to the door and knocked on it. When she saw that no one was opening the door, she was just wondering. A few workers came by and saw her standing at the door of the boss''s office. She couldn''t help saying, "director Shi, the boss went out with boss Jiang."


    Listen to them say so, when small Tang Oh a nod, some helpless sigh.


    Forget it, wait until Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao come back.


    If only there were such high-tech as mobile phones in this era, then she could call Si Shaoheng directly and complain to him. Why wait patiently for Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao to come back.


    When Xiaotang stood at the door of Si Shaoheng''s office and bit his lip, complaining in his heart, he turned down the stairs and slowly walked back to the vegetable and fruit room.


    After returning to the vegetable and fruit room, Shi Xiaotang is bored and finds work to do. He just goes to help Ji Zhenyu deal with the orders he brings back from the wholesale market. Ji Zhenyu and swallow are going to direct other workers to pack fruits and transport goods. They are all busyShi Xiaotang originally wanted to find time to complain to Si Shaoheng in the afternoon, but she was so busy that she forgot about it. When she recovered, it was almost five o''clock in the evening.


    "Xiaotang, the last batch of goods was finally carried away by the vendor. Ah, I''m tired to death." when the swallow came into Xiaotang''s office, he collapsed on Ji Zhenyu''s chair opposite to shixiaotang and breathed a long breath.


    Ji Zhenyu walked into the room, casually moved a chair to sit down, and then wiped his sweat


    Chaoshi Xiaotang said: "boss, you can get off work, why don''t you get off work?"


    "Right away" when Xiaotang reached out and wrote all the documents, the family put them away in the folder: "these plans are all written and put away, just the last one, walk, go off work, I''m tired to death"


    "Xiaotang, I''m so hungry, do you want to eat? If you want, shall we go to the market together? " The swallow felt his stomach and lay on the table, looking feeble. After that, he couldn''t help saying to himself, "Oh, by the way, I forgot that you have hurt your ankle. You can''t walk and jump around."


    "I''m a little hungry." when Xiaotang touched his stomach, the swallow sighed: "although there are barbecues at the bonfire party, I don''t think I''ll be enough for 40 people, if they are three yuan each."


    "Now that beef and mutton are so expensive, it''s good to have a mouth addiction. It''s impossible to have enough to eat." Ji Zhenyu said, shaking his head: "I eat a lot at noon, and I''m not very hungry. If you two are really hungry, you can go to the market to eat bowl noodles now."


    "But Xiaotang''s ankle is injured. He can''t walk too far." The swallow looked at Ji Zhenyu: "otherwise, you can take me with you. Let''s pack and eat with Xiaotang"


    "

 Chapter 172

    "I don''t want to go, I have something to do, swallow, you should be able to ride a bike? I can''t. You can take the boss to eat noodles by bike. "


    Ji Zhenyu raised his eyebrows and looked at the swallow: "I came here by bike this morning. I can lend you my car."


    "That''s fine." the swallow nodded and reached for Ji Zhenyu''s key. Then he looked at Shi Xiaotang and put his hand around her arm: "go, go, I''m starving. Xiaotang, let''s find a noodle shop to fill my empty stomach."


    "Go


    In order to fill his stomach, Shi Xiaotang once again forgot what he wanted to tell Si Shaoheng. When he came out of the office, he held the swallow''s hand like this. They dragged me and I dragged you and ran away in a hurry.


    Because he wanted to accommodate shixiaotang''s injured foot, the swallow subconsciously walked in front of shixiaotang all the time when he went down the stairs. He was afraid that shixiaotang would fall down. When he got downstairs, the swallow took Ji Zhenyu''s car, patted the seat of the car and asked shixiaotang, "I think you are so thin and small, so it''s OK to sit in the front and do in the back. Do you want to sit in the front Face or back? "


    On hearing this, Xiaotang furiously forked: "don''t make trouble. I must be sitting in the back. Children are sitting in the front!"


    After hearing this, the swallow frowned and nodded, took the lead in getting into the seat, and then said to Shi Xiaotang, "come up, let''s get ready to go"


    "well," when Xiao Tang sat on the back seat of the car and put his hand around the swallow''s waist, they talked and laughed all the way. When they got to the market,


    Shi Xiaotang took the swallow to a noodle shop and walked in Board out two fingers:


    "boss, two bowls of beef noodles!"


    "No two bowls, one bowl is enough, Xiaotang, I don''t want meat, I want egg tomato stewed noodles"


    when the swallow looks at Xiaotang, she smiles awkwardly. The beef noodles are five cents more expensive than egg tomato stewed noodles.


    She doesn''t have enough money in her pocket.


    Shi Xiaotang knew that she was short of money, so she immediately explained: "it''s OK, it''s my treat"


    "that''s so funny." the swallow sipped her lips, and some of them sat awkwardly opposite Shi Xiaotang, not very nice to spend her money.


    When Xiaotang waved his hand, he said it didn''t matter. When two beef noodles came up, the swallow was very embarrassed: "Xiaotang, can you stop being so generous to me next time? I''m afraid I owe you so much money and favor now, and I''ll never finish my whole life..."


    "What''s so serious?" Xiaotang said carelessly: "it''s just a bowl of noodles. In addition, I did give you a job, but in fact, you are so hardworking and willing to work. Even if you don''t have my help, you will find a job sooner or later. So I didn''t help you much


    Smell speech, swallow smile, hand holding a bowl to drink a mouthful of soup, and then look up when Xiaotang asked: "Xiaotang, in fact, I just have a question to ask you, but afraid you will be angry..."


    "What''s the problem?" When Xiaotang curiously looked at the swallow, reached out from the side of the pepper pot filled a large spoon of pepper into the noodles.


    Swallow swallowed saliva, whispered: "your mother''s family, is not particularly rich ah?"


    "Er" when Xiao Tang Leng for a while, frown into tangled: "my mother''s family


    in the countryside, the environment can only be said to be ordinary, less than above, more than below." although Shi Qingguo has been opening breakfast stalls to do business, but since she came across, she really didn''t find how rich the family was.


    It is said that Shijia is a household of ten thousand yuan, but she has never seen a black-and-white TV in Shijia, and she does not know where the so-called affluence is.


    "Your mother''s family is from the countryside How do you get together with your boss... "


    The swallow opened his eyes wide and looked at Xiaotang curiously. After that, he didn''t forget to explain:


    "I didn''t mean anything else, just curious, because my family is in the countryside, but our city people over there basically won''t go to the countryside So, I''m a little curious, how do you know the boss "


    " it''s a little hard to say... " Shi Xiaotang sat there with a tangled face, eating noodles while studying how to explain.


    She can''t say that the reason why she knew Si Shaoheng was that when Si Shaoheng came to work in the village two years ago, she found a chance to give him medicine, right?


    Thinking of this, Xiaotang replied to the swallow with a dry smile:


    "the reason why Shaoheng and I got to know each other is that when Shaoheng came to work in our village, we just met each other, and then we got familiar with each other as soon as we came and went..."


    "Tut Tut, that''s good." the swallow lowered his head and put a chopstick of noodles into his mouth. As he ate, he said: "I envy you so much. Some people hurt and some people love you. Ah, when can I have such good luck..."


    "Ah, nothing good" when Xiaotang said, he raised his head. After seeing the swallow with noodles in his mouth and looking at the door with silly eyes, he could not help looking back curiously in the direction of the swallow: "what are you looking at?"


    "You, look over there." the swallow trembled and held out his hand, pointing to a fruit stand outside the noodle shop: "is that man song Qingqing And manager Yan¡°¡­¡± When Xiaotang looked in the direction that swallow said, after seeing that song Qingqing and Yan Youwei were embracing each other''s necks and making love with each other, he shrunk back and said, "well, it''s song Qingqing and Yan Youwei. You''re right."


    As she said this, she reached out and held the swallow''s finger: "Dear


    , don''t join in the fun, let''s eat noodles."


    "Well, isn''t song Qingqing the boss''s cousin? Isn''t she married? " Swallow very excited looking at when Xiaotang: "she, how can she and Yan Youwei How could this happen? "


    "Ah, she can do whatever she likes. Song Qingqing is my cousin, not your cousin. What are you excited about? You calm down first "


    when Xiaotang said, he sighed helplessly:


    " she and Yan Youwei had been related long ago. Last time, I saw them in the fruit forest of the vegetable and fruit garden... "


    Shi Xiaotang said, while holding the empty fist with his left hand, his right hand stretched out a finger to poke inside the empty fist of his left hand, making a xxoo gesture.


    "My God" swallow the whole person is not good, while eating noodles side frown way: "how can she be such a person? Yan Youwei is old enough to be her father, and she really can do it! "


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang listens to the swallow''s gossip, and lowers his head to eat the noodles in silence. The swallow is eating, and suddenly opens his eyes: "Damn, you see, that song Qingqing has another man! This is older than Yan Youwei! "

 Chapter 173

    "Another one?"


    Shi Xiaotang frowned and looked behind him. When he saw the strange old man in Song Qingqing''s arms, he couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth. He reached out to pick up the face in front of him and ate. He watched the picture of song Qingqing and the strange old man standing opposite the fruit stand. He shook his head in disbelief and exclaimed: "it''s too strong, I only know she and Yan Youwei I didn''t expect that she had other concubines... "


    The swallow was stunned, because song Qingqing and the strange old man were so open-minded. As she looked, she reached out and patted Shi Xiaotang on the shoulder, and said in a dazed way:


    "Oh, my God, she took turns to kiss her three! Xiaotang, look! She took turns kissing the three


    "Song Qingqing is an open-minded man. There''s nothing to make a fuss about."


    Shi Xiaotang shook his head helplessly as he spoke. Just as he wanted to urge the swallow to eat quickly, he heard the swallow say again in panic:


    "it''s over. The three of them came to our noodle shop in the song and Qing Dynasties with their arms around them!"


    "Ah?" Shi Xiaotang was stunned and looked back quietly: "ah, it''s really, tut tut. I think this song qinghalal is like a ghost. Wherever I go, she is haunted."


    "What shall we do?" Swallow very anxious looking at small Tang: "small Tang, do we want to hide?"


    "Hiding?" Shi Xiaotang''s face is indifferent: "what can I hide? You are not related to her. She is looking for a concubine, not you. Why do you join in the fun


    "Can, but" swallow some nervous looking at Xiaotang: "if let song Qingqing know we see her and Yan Youwei mess things, then, that song Qingqing is not to find us to settle accounts?"


    Just then, the sound of the plastic curtain being lifted sounded at the entrance of the noodle shop.


    Swallow quietly looked up and found that song Qingqing was surrounded by Yan Youwei and three other strange men.


    After five of them came in, they ordered five bowls of noodles directly, sitting behind Shi Xiaotang.


    The swallow looks up and looks forward. Song Qingqing''s face is crimson. He leans against Yan Youwei''s arms and closes his eyes. He looks disheveled and overjoyed. He can''t help but lower his head. In a very small voice, he says: "she feels so strange."


    "What a strange way?" Shi Xiaotang didn''t look back deliberately, he just lowered his head to eat noodles and asked in a low voice.


    "On, the feeling of ecstasy, the body is still constantly twisting," said the swallow, while pulling the corners of the mouth, bow to continue to eat noodles.


    After hearing what the swallow said, Shi Xiaotang sighed and shook his head. Just as he wanted to say something, Yan Youwei behind her suddenly patted song Qingqing''s face and said slowly:


    "Qingqing, these are my friends. We have been friends for more than ten years. You have to serve them tonight, don''t you know? They have their own businesses in dance halls and bars. As long as you serve them well, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future! "


    Smell speech, song Qingqing delirious rely on Yan Youwei''s arms, silly smile, also don''t respond, the body is still unbearable twist.


    Yan Youwei takes a look at Song Qingqing, looks up and smiles at the men on the opposite side, and then says, "how about it? Brother Zhang, brother Meng and brother Li, are you still satisfied with this girl? " "Satisfaction, satisfaction is "It''s too loose." the man called mengge frowned slightly, reached out and pinched song Qingqing''s face: "tut Tut, it''s OK. Even if the skin is a little dark, it''s also loose. It''s better to be a tight girl"


    "ah, now it''s not so easy to find a clean girl to play with." Yan Youwei said as he took out a cigarette from his arms and took a few puffs. After he put it out, he bowed his head and continued to take a few puffs of noodles.


    After more than ten minutes, song Qingqing began to wake up. He kneaded his head and sat up. He said in a misty way:


    "brother Zhang, brother Meng, brother Li, manager Yan Where are we? Isn''t it in the ballroom? How could you be in a noodle shop... "


    "You drink too much, and you don''t wake up. We just pull you out," Yan Youwei said. He flicked the ash and poked the smoking cigarette end on Song Qingqing''s arm.


    Song Qingqing opened his eyes and covered his arm with pain. Tears rolled around his eyes. Yan Youwei exchanged his eyes with several old men in front of him. Then he burst out laughing. Song Qingqing was angry and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    he could only eat noodles with his head down. After a while, he pursed his lips and said:


    "manager Yan, that Are you ready for that? Give it to me as soon as you''re ready. I''ll use it later. "


    "Well? What is it? " Yan Youwei looks at Song Qingqing and pretends to be stupid.


    Song Qingqing looked at Yan Youwei and bit his teeth and said:


    "Dabu pill, didn''t I say that I''m going to take medicine for my boss at the bonfire party tonight to match him with Zhou Lili? You just promised me in the dance hall that you have this kind of Medicine!""Oh, I remember. There''s such a thing." As Yan Youwei said this, he reached out and put a bag containing two small pills on the table:


    "this is the big tonic pill. If a man eats it, it must be useful. These things are generally not available, so you have to find us to get them."


    "Really? Thank you, manager Yan! "Song Qingqing looked at the tablet in front of him and held it in his hand. He was so excited that he asked repeatedly," can this medicine really work for Si Shaoheng? Will there be side effects? "


    "There will be side effects, but the next day he will have a headache, and


    already" Yan Youwei looks at Song Qingqing and reaches for her shoulder: "but it doesn''t matter. This headache is very similar to a headache after a hangover. After Zhou Lili and Si Shaoheng have a relationship, Si Shaoheng will only think that he was drunk last night, and he won''t think that he was drunk He took the medicine


    "Well. That''s good. " Song Qingqing put the medicine away carefully, looking forward to it.


    Yan Youwei looked at Song Qingqing and held his chin with one hand: "in fact, I''ve always been a little curious. Aren''t you Si Shaoheng''s cousin? In that case, you should have known that Si Shaoheng was married, right? Why do you know that Si Shaoheng is married, but still deliberately set him up with Zhou Lili? Aren''t you destroying the relationship between your cousin and your cousin''s daughter-in-law? "


    "Well, because, because..." After listening to Yan Youwei''s words, song Qingqing puzzled for a long time and then said, "ah, in fact, don''t look at my cousin Si Shaoheng. He looks serious on the surface. In fact, he is very playful. Manager Yan, you should know Xiao Tang of our factory at that time, right?"

 Chapter 174

    "Shixiaotang? Well, of course "


    Yan Youwei holds his chin with one hand and looks at Song Qingqing thoughtfully.


    Song Qingqing raised his chin haughtily and said with disdain:


    "at that time, Xiaotang was too deep-minded. I don''t know when he started climbing into my cousin''s bed! When she went to work this morning, Lili saw her carried into the office by my cousin! Ah, although I''m my cousin''s cousin, Lili is also my good sister. Lili always likes Shaoheng, so I want to make Lili and Shaoheng better. After all, Lili and Shaoheng in my family are the most suitable. "


    "Oh, is there such a thing?" Yan Youwei was surprised, song Qingqing nodded, helpless: "yes, otherwise, how can I be willing to take medicine on my cousin?"


    Hearing Yan''s words, Yan Youwei and the three men in front of him all show the expression of "so it is." Song Qingqing looks at the men in front of him with a smile on his face, but his heart is full of pride.


    It''s true that this medicine is for Si Shaoheng, but it''s not that stupid Zhou Lili who wants to enjoy his love, but herself.


    Although she did promise Zhou Lili that she would help her climb the bed of her boss Shaoheng, it was just a casual talk. There was a chance to have a relationship with Si Shaoheng. Of course, she would leave it to herself.


    When she succeeds in having a relationship with Si Shaoheng, is it far from entering Si Shaoheng''s heart?


    Song Qingqing and Yan Youwei''s conversation, when Xiaotang heard the whole process.


    She sat with her back to song Qingqing, her hands clenched, her face gloomy and terrible.


    Well done, Ya''s, unexpectedly beat the attention to Si Shaoheng!


    These two people, one dares to touch her ass, the other dares to hit her husband''s idea, really do not want to live!


    Swallow looked at Xiaotang''s face, and did not dare to make a sound. After a long time, until Yan Youwei helped song Qingqing to go away, Xiaotang slapped the table and stood up:


    "too much! Song Qingqing and Yan Youwei are two bitches. One dares to harass me, and the other dares to make up my mind. I''ve settled with them today! "


    She wants Yan Youwei and song Qingqing to walk around without enough food!


    "Xiao, Xiao Tang, don''t worry about it first." the swallow quickly calmed Xiao Tang''s mood and said, "let''s go back and tell the boss to be careful"


    "be careful, go, swallow, come home with me." when Xiao Tang said, he dragged the swallow''s hand and walked out. The swallow didn''t know why and kept up with Xiao Tang''s steps "Xiaotang, where are you taking me?"


    "Accompany me to the Bauhinia lane" when Xiaotang pursed his lips, while walking, he said: "Song Qingqing''s husband''s house lives there, I still remember the way, you go with me, after you go, wait for me downstairs, you see how I deal with her!"


    "Xiaotang, what do you want to do? Don''t be impulsive... " Swallow carefully looking at Xiaotang: "you will not Make it big? "


    "Make a big noise? Of course I want to make a big noise. " Shi Xiaotang gently patted the swallow on the shoulder: "just wait and see. I''ll show you a wonderful play tonight!"


    Hearing the speech, the swallow tugs at the corner of his mouth and looks at shixiaotang. He nods in silence. He rides with shixiaotang in the direction of zijingxiang alley.


    ¡­¡­ Zhou Jianbing is at home.


    When Shi Xiaotang knocked on the door, Zhou Jianbing and sun Yuexia were sitting in the room eating melon seeds.


    Sun Yuexia heard the knock and strode out to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Shi Xiaotang and immediately sank her face: "Oh, Shi Xiaotang, what''s the matter? What are you doing here today? "


    "Auntie, I''m coming here today. It''s no big deal"


    when Xiaotang looked at sun Yuexia, he said with a smile to Zhou Jianbing and sun Yuexia:


    "it''s Shaoheng factory. We''re going to hold a bonfire party tonight. We can eat barbecue, drink and drink! I can also dance. In a word, I can play as much as I want. I don''t think our relatives often contact us. If you and your cousin are free tonight, you can come and have a look. "


    "The party? Hum, you have to pay for this kind of party. "Sun Yuexia sidled into the house and sat down on the chair. When Xiao Tang saw this, he immediately went in and said with a smile," well, you have to pay for it, three yuan for each person, but what you eat is beef and mutton, which is not expensive at all. "


    "Not at all? These two people will have six yuan! "Sun Yuexia said, disdaining the overtime. Xiaotang waved:" six yuan is enough to buy less things, but our family doesn''t have so much money! "


    "But Qingdu has signed up." Shi Xiaotang looked at sun Yuexia with a soft smile: "aunt, anyway, Qingqing has gone. You and your cousin can just go to relax. The bonfire party is actually very fun. Maybe you can make some friends after your cousin has passed."


    "You said you paid to sign up!" Sun Yuexia''s face suddenly changed: "three yuan a person, she even signed up?"


    These three yuan may not be much for the family like Si family, but they are great for the Zhou family.After all, how many yuan can Zhou Jianbing earn in one day?


    Despite the low prices, the gap between the rich and the poor has been very large since the reform and opening up.


    "Well, Qingqing signed up." when Xiaotang nodded and repeated, sun Yuxia turned to Zhou Jianbing and said angrily, "this song Qingqing can spend too much money. Jianbing, did you give her money?"


    "I, I never gave her more than two yuan!" When Zhou Jianbing finished, he turned and looked at Shi Xiaotang: "Shi Xiaotang, anyway, this factory is owned by your company Shaoheng. If you take song Qingqing''s three yuan, we won''t go. I''ll take song Qingqing home now!"


    Zhou Jianbing said, then he grabbed his coat and stood up. When Xiao Tang looked at Zhou Jianbing, he suddenly laughed and said faintly, "cousin, don''t worry about money. Can I talk to you alone?"


    "Alone? Why alone? " Sun Yuexia shook her head and said, "Shi Xiaotang, if you have something to say, just say it here. Don''t beat around the Bush"


    "well, since you don''t mind, I''ll have something to say directly." when Xiao Tang turned to find a chair to sit down, looked up at Zhou Jianbing: "cousin is old now, so it''s reasonable to say that cousin should have children long ago, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡± On hearing this, Zhou Jianbing bowed her head and clenched her fist. Sun Yuexia retorted: "Shi Xiaotang, you don''t understand. My family will go to college after the Qing Dynasty. Now it''s a burden to have a son"


    "is it really a burden? Or did song Qingqing not want to be born at all? " Shi Xiaotang looks at sun Yuexia and Zhou Jianbing and raises his lips with profound meaning:


    "now you don''t want song Qingqing to have a son. Later, song Qingqing will be admitted to university and become a college student. She will have boundless scenery. When she is at the peak of her life, will she definitely give birth to you Zhou family?" ¡°¡­¡± When Xiao Tang said this, sun Yuexia and Zhou Jianbing suddenly stopped talking, and their faces fell into deep meditation.


    What Shi Xiaotang said is reasonable. They have never thought about it.


    Shi Xiaotang tilted his legs and said faintly:


    "my family Shaoheng has a lot of contacts and rich friends. Song Qingqing often works in our factory. What kind of people have not seen? In our vegetable and fruit room alone, there is a young male college student. In addition to that, some self-employed people who open shop, or customers who engage in big business, song Qingqing randomly takes out one of those people who is more qualified than his cousin. Auntie, cousin, have you ever thought that song Qingqing, who has gained so much insight outside, may be admitted to college Do you come back to your family to have a son after studying? "


    "Shi Xiaotang, what do you mean by saying so much?" Sun Yuexia looked at Xiaotang, a face Alert: "you don''t tell me you come here to sow discord!"


    "Ah, auntie, where are you talking about this? I don''t mean to sow dissension. I do it for the sake of your family."


    Shi Xiaotang looked at her and said: "after all, there are a lot of high-quality men in our factory. Especially on the occasion of the bonfire party tonight, the young men and women may look at each other when they are together. My cousin is old and has been running for three years. The conditions are not as good as those high-quality men in our factory So, when my cousin meets this kind of occasion alone, shouldn''t she go and watch it together? "

 Chapter 175

    "This..."


    Sun Yuexia looked at Xiaotang and hesitated. After a moment''s silence, Zhou Jianbing finally nodded: "OK, I''ll go!"


    With that, he reached out and took out three yuan from his arms and handed it to Shi Xiaotang: "you can take me with you now"


    "no problem". When Xiao Tang nodded and looked at sun Yuexia again: "aunt, don''t you come with me?"


    "No" sun Yuexia shook her head and resolutely refused: "if you want to go, you young people can go, but I won''t go"


    if she goes, it will cost nine yuan, which is the hard-earned money of Zhou Jianbing.


    When sun Yuexia thinks about it, she has a pain in the flesh. She is not willing to spend.


    See sun Yuexia really do not want to go, when Xiaotang did not force her, just with Zhou Jianbing turned downstairs.


    When the swallow downstairs saw Zhou Jianbing, he was stunned for a moment. Then he pulled Shi Xiaotang''s arm forward and asked: "Xiaotang, who is this man? This person is As you said before, is song Qingqing''s husband? "


    "Well." Shi Xiaotang nodded: "he is Shaoheng''s cousin, song Qingqing''s man."


    "Tut Tut, then I''m even more strange." the swallow was afraid that Zhou Jianbing would hear it, so he always walked in front and whispered to Shi Xiaotang: "although Zhou Jianbing is not as good-looking as his boss, he is better than Yan Youwei anyway."


    How did song Qingqing fall in love with Yan Youwei and so many strange old men?


    Swallow heart can not understand.


    "Oh, everyone''s aesthetic view is different, or it''s because..." Shi Xiaotang lowered his voice and added leisurely: "otherwise, it''s because The old guy has good skills and is comfortable "


    " ah Swallow a listen, immediately rose red face, shy anger of pinch when small Tang a, amuse when small Tang cackle of smile.


    The swallow turned his head and saw Zhou Jianbing walking behind without saying a word. He could not help holding Xiaotang''s arm and asked:


    "what are you going to do next? Do you really want to expose her affair with Yan Youwei in front of song Qingqing? If so, I can be a witness! "


    "I don''t think so." when Xiaotang raised his eyebrows, he looked at Zhou Jianbing behind him with Yu Guang, and whispered, "I want him to see it with his own eyes. It will be interesting then"


    "what should I do if I see it with my own eyes?" The swallow looked at shixiaotang, a little curious. Shixiaotang pursed his lips, lowered his voice and said, "you can act according to my plan at that time. Let''s go. Don''t talk about it first, so as not to be heard by Zhou Jianbing."


    "Well, I understand," the swallow nodded and stepped on the bicycle with one foot. When Xiao Tang sat down, he turned to look at Zhou Jianbing, who was riding on the bicycle behind him, and said with a smile:


    "brother Zhou, the factory is not far from here. Just follow me."


    "Good" Zhou Jianbing nodded and rode with a straight face behind the swallow to the factory.


    ¡­


    The gate of the vegetable and fruit garden is opposite the factory.


    "Well, where''s Xiaotang?" Jiang Hao stood near the gate of the vegetable and fruit garden and looked at the campfire not far away. He was puzzled and asked.


    "I didn''t see it either." Si Shaoheng frowned and looked around.


    "Well, where is it?" Jiang Hao holds Si Shaoheng''s shoulder and points to the figure of Xiaotang sitting on the swallow''s bicycle not far away. After pointing, he suddenly squints his eyes slightly. Then he looks at Zhou Jianbing, who is following Shi Xiaotang and the swallow on the bicycle, and jokes to Si Shaoheng: "ah, who is the man behind? Are they workers in the factory? It doesn''t look like it. Do you know it? "


    "That man is song Qingqing''s husband," Si Shaoheng explained faintly.


    Jiang Hao leaned on Si Shaoheng, stretched out his little finger and buttoned his ear: "Song Qingqing''s husband? Why is he here? "


    ¡°¡­ Where do I know? " Si Shaoheng is too lazy to pay attention to him. He reaches out his hand to push away Jiang Hao''s hand and continues to stand in the same place and look at the gate of the vegetable and fruit garden.


    After Shi Xiaotang stopped his bicycle, he first said something to swallow with a smile. Then Jiang Hao and Si Shaoheng saw that Shi Xiaotang and swallow were divided into two groups. Shi Xiaotang crossed the road and walked towards their vegetable orchard, while swallow took Zhou Jianbing into the mailroom at the gate of Si''s machinery factory.


    Jiang Hao sees this, just want to go over to say hello to Shi Xiaotang, but is dragged aside by Si Shaoheng.


    "What for?" Jiang Hao puzzled looking at Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoheng frowned and said: "don''t disturb her to do things, I want to see what she wants to do."


    "Oh" Jiang Hao curled his mouth and nodded, just standing in the dark with Si Shaoheng.


    They saw that not long after Shi Xiaotang entered the vegetable and fruit garden, he hurried out of the garden and stood at the gate of the garden. Across the road, he waved to the mail room of Sijia machinery factory.


    "What do you mean Xiaotang wants to do?" Jiang Hao pulls Si Shaoheng to hide in the dark and asks him carefully.Si Shaoheng frowned and shook his head, saying that he didn''t know, and let him continue to watch quietly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hao turned his eyes to him. When he looked up again and continued to look in the direction of shixiaotang, he found that the swallow had come out of the mailroom of the machinery factory opposite the vegetable and fruit garden, and trotted across the road to the gate of the vegetable and fruit garden to meet shixiaotang.


    "It turned out that she was just waving to the mail room. She was calling for swallows." Jiang Hao touched his chin and said, "Shaoheng, what does your little Tang want to do?"


    "I don''t know what she wants to do." Si Shaoheng squinted at Xiaotang''s cautious manner when he took the swallow into the orchard and added: "but she''s definitely not doing good things. You don''t find that the swallow came into the mailroom with Zhou Jianbing, but when she came out, did the swallow come out alone?"


    "Oh, yes." Jiang Hao side answer a voice, while constantly pad feet toward when small Tang and swallow direction stretch head, want to hear when small Tang and swallow say.


    Si Shaoheng takes a look at him and leads him to shixiaotang and swallow in silence. They are not far away. He listens to shixiaotang hiding behind some fruit trees and asks the swallow:


    "is Zhou Jianbing settled? Don''t let song Qingqing see him before the operation. "

 Chapter 176

    "Don''t worry, I''ve settled him in." The swallow looked at Shi Xiaotang and said with certainty: "when I just went out, Zhou Jianbing had to follow me out. I tied him up and stuffed a mouthful of rag on the way!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and was silent for a moment. After a while, he said, "no one will find out, will they?"


    "No, there''s no one in the mail room. I remember to hang the curtain when I locked the door," said the swallow, reaching out and taking out the key: "no, the key is tied to the necklace around my neck"


    "ah, OK." when Xiaotang nodded, he hooked his hand to the swallow and took out a bag with white tablets from his arms: "I just entered the vegetable orchard, I came from Song Qingqing This is stolen from the temporary rest room. It seems to be the big tonic pill. "


    "Tut Tut, it''s this. When I heard song Qingqing and Yan Youwei say it in the noodle shop before, I looked up and saw it." the swallow said and frowned.


    "Well, I''ve got the medicine. After we''re separated for a while, you can go and watch Zhou Jianbing. I''ll pay attention to the situation here." when Xiaotang said very seriously, "when the bonfire party starts, I''ll go and give the medicine to Yan Youwei and those animals!"


    "Well, what about me?" Swallow looking at, small Tang, hand grab head: "I do what?"


    "You?" Shi Xiaotang raised his eyebrows with a snap of his finger: "of course, you are helping me to prescribe medicine for Yan Youwei and those people together. Don''t worry, you can just listen to me at that time."


    "Xiaotang, you don''t want Zhou Jianbing to see the picture of song Qingqing and Yan Youwei''s men having sex with each other, do you?" When the swallow looked at Xiaotang with incredible eyes: "tut Tut, this is too cruel..."


    "Cruel?" Shi Xiaotang narrowed his eyes slightly, and his voice was mixed with a trace of coldness: "Song Qingqing always pretends to be in front of me, so I have to bear it, but now She dares to count my things. How can I not teach her a lesson? "


    "You do these things, do your men know?" The swallow could not help muttering.


    "Who cares!" Shi Xiaotang didn''t care: "I''ve done it all. Does he know what I can do? Besides, he must have known for a long time that I was not a good bird after the last dance


    "Ai" when the swallow looked at Xiaotang, he shook his head helplessly. After a while, he suddenly asked, "Xiaotang, you say, if song Qingzhen gives the boss medicine, and the boss has a relationship with her, you What will happen? "


    "What to do?" Shi Xiaotang repeated the swallow''s words, then supported his chin with one hand and replied, "I don''t know, I didn''t think about it."


    "My mom and Dad, it was because there was someone outside my dad that my mom divorced"


    the swallow lowered his head and sat next to the apple tree with his hands around his knees and pursed his lips gently:


    "my mom married a city man later, and now she''s living happily, so I wonder if every woman would do something similar It''s the same choice as my mom. "


    "Almost" when Xiaotang tugged his chin with one hand: "whether it''s being drugged to have a relationship with other women, or there''s someone outside, these two kinds of things, I hate very much. It''s just like your ten yuan piece of money fell on the dunghill. It''s a pity not to pick it up. It''s disgusting to pick it up. I hate the druggist most in my life!"


    When he said this, Shi Xiaotang looked just and completely forgot the reason why the original owner and Si Shaoheng got married.


    division SOGO listened to her conversation with the swallow at a distance, and finally heard the temptation to make complaints about her mouth. If he didn''t remember the reason why he married Shi Xiaotang He could not help but applaud for his just words.


    However, thinking of this, Si Shaoheng could not help frowning.


    Although Shi Xiaotang lost her memory and didn''t remember that she drugged herself two years ago and framed herself to marry her, if she was such a bad person in essence How can you say these words just now?


    Listen to her tone just now, she is very disdainful to these behaviors of drugging In that case, why did she do that in the first place?


    Si Shaoheng thinks of here, the Mou color is dark, suddenly feel I really can''t understand shixiaotang any more.


    In half an hour.


    Bonfire party, on time.


    The bonfire party was very lively. In addition to several bonfires built, there was a row of long tables with tablecloth on the table,


    on the table were beef, mutton, and all kinds of vegetables, with wooden sticks on them, and beside them were two boxes of drinks and a box of beer.


    Jiang Hao is holding a wooden stick. After he has cooked the beef and roasted the mutton, he is enjoying himself. Xiao Tang is also eating.


    However, she is next to Jiang Hao, eating while baking. She pays attention to the movements of Yan Youwei and song Qingqing from time to time. Of course, she also looks at Si Shaoheng from time to time.


    "Here, Xiaotang." the swallow took a few bunches of meat from the long table, walked over, sat beside Xiaotang, and whispered without trace: "Yan Youwei went to the long table to serve drinks, as if he had brought a bottle of Sprite.""I see." when Xiaotang nodded, he suddenly reached out and took out a pill from his arms: "Nuo, find a chance to throw it in"


    "just throw it in?" The swallow nervously looks at Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang nods. With a hum, the swallow holds the tablet and walks towards Yan Youwei. Shi Xiaotang stares back at her figure. When she passes by Yan Youwei''s Sprite bottle, she casually touches the bottle and goes to the front to get the vegetables. Knowing that she has got the hand in her heart, she takes her eyes back.


    When the swallow pretended to take a few strings of vegetables and handed them to Xiao Tang, she whispered in her ear:


    "you watch the other three, I''ll go to chat with Zhou Jianbing."


    "Go" when Xiaotang nodded without trace, see swallow left, this just stood up without trace, toward Yan Youwei brought the direction of the three strange old man.


    When she came near Yan Youwei and the three strange old men, she didn''t say anything else. She just stood at the table and took a bottle of orange juice, ready to drink it.


    Yan Youwei looked at Shi Xiaotang, who was bending slightly in front of him and pressing the glass bottle to open the lid. He immediately went over and said with a smile:


    "Oh, Xiaotang, is this bonfire party fun? Is there any dissatisfaction? Are you not angry about this morning? "

 Chapter 177

    As soon as Shi Xiaotang listened to Yan Youwei''s words, he immediately showed an embarrassed expression and pretended to be clever: "what happened this morning? What''s up? Does it mean that you asked me to accompany you to the market to sell and buy meat? Manager Yan, you think too much. You are my leader. It''s right to give me something to do. I was so sorry to refuse you at that time. Now you are not angry with me. Thank God. How can you still be angry with you? "


    Shi Xiaotang said while he was smiling at Yan Youwei. Yan Youwei looked at Shi Xiaotang, touched her hand with a smile, and said:


    "I have three friends coming here today. You can open three bottles of beer for me and get to know Yan Youwei by the way"


    "Ai, OK". When Yan Youwei left, Xiao Tang nodded and put his hand in his hand The remaining three pills were put in three bottles of beer, then held in hand and walked in the direction of Yan Youwei.


    "Come on, brother Zhang, brother Meng and brother Li, let me introduce you to this person." Yan Youwei patted Shi Xiaotang on the shoulder and walked towards his three friends.


    in the past, brother Zhang, brother Meng and brother Li all laughed when they saw Shi Xiaotang. The old man called brother Meng looked at Shi Xiaotang and said unkindly:


    "Oh, is this director Shi? What a beautiful girl, young and promising


    "Brother Meng, you''re very kind. Here you are. Here''s my beer for you."


    Shi Xiaotang looks at brother Zhang, brother Meng and brother Li and hands them three bottles of beer. When they see this, they don''t care. They all smile and take it.


    When shixiaotang saw that they had all drunk the beer they had just taken medicine, he was relieved and turned around to leave. When the fierce brother saw that shixiaotang was going to leave, he immediately grasped shixiaotang''s wrist and said with a smile:


    "Xiaotang, don''t go now. Talk with us again. I heard Lao Yan talk about you before. He said that you are beautiful and capable. Ah, I have a dream Girl, she''s about your age, but she''s far behind you. Hey, come on, don''t hurry. Let''s go to the fruit forest and have a good chat "


    the fierce brother holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand while drinking beer and touching Shi Xiaotang''s hand.


    Shi Xiaotang was disgusted and wanted to pull his hand out, but he couldn''t pull it out. Seeing this, brother Li next to him reached out to grab Shi Xiaotang''s other hand and put his arms around Shi Xiaotang''s slender waist. He rubbed and said with a smile:


    "Xiao Tang''s figure is really good, tut Tut, Xiao Tang, have you ever been to the dance hall? If you haven''t been there, would you like to open your eyes with us? That place is much more fun than here "


    " you let me go... " Shi Xiaotang frowned and looked around for the figure of cheese Shaoheng, but she didn''t see it. Just when she was entangled by the three people, a big hand suddenly pulled her back and directly pulled her away from the three men, and said, "manager Yan, today''s bonfire party is very good"


    "well, hey Hey, boss, just be satisfied, just be satisfied "


    Yan Youwei looks at Si Shaoheng and immediately presents a smile on his face. Shi Xiaotang looks up at Si Shaoheng beside him, and his tense heart immediately relaxes. When Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang, there is a trace of anger in his eyes and says coldly:


    " Shi Xiaotang, go to the office with me "


    it''s over


    Shi Xiaotang timidly looked at Si Shaoheng''s back, and felt a moment of silence for himself. When he came to the mailroom at the gate of the factory, he first hooked his hand to the swallow who was guarding there, and then pulled the swallow''s hand and whispered:


    "I have finished the medicine for those four people. Si Shaoheng has something to do with me. I want to leave. You know what the plan is, As long as you look at Yan Youwei''s group and see them drag song Qingqing away, you immediately follow them with Zhou Jianbing. Do you know what to do after that? " "Isn''t it to let Zhou Jianbing see clearly what song Qingqing and those men are doing? Don''t worry, give it to me "


    Xiaotang made an OK gesture and immediately went to the vegetable orchard to continue staring at Yan Youwei.


    After breaking up with the swallow, Shi Xiaotang quietly follows si Shaoheng to the second floor and walks into the office.


    After she entered the room, she locked the door wisely and stood silently opposite Si Shaoheng''s desk like a pupil who made a mistake, drooping her head.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng thought that if he came a step later, Shi Xiaotang might be taken advantage of by the group of people brought by Yan Youwei. He couldn''t help feeling angry.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to suppress his emotions when he spoke, so he just sat on the office chair with a black face and didn''t make a sound.


    When Shi Xiaotang saw that Si Shaoheng was silent all the time, he finally couldn''t help saying:


    "can you say something Do you want to kill or cut... "


    "To kill or to cut?" Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang and squinted coldly: "Shi Xiaotang, I indulge you too much, don''t I?"


    She knew he would scold her.


    Shi Xiaotang does not retort, silently scolded, hands fiddling with his clothes hem.


    Scold, scold, she endured"Shixiaotang!" Si Shaoheng saw that she was still absent-minded when she was scolded. He immediately slapped the table angrily. When Xiao Tang pursed his lips, he said sadly: "can''t I be careful next time..."


    She saw that Si Shaoheng coldly looked at himself and bowed his head. He pursed his lips and opened his mouth slowly:


    "I''ll go to the wall and think about my faults!"


    "Ah?"


    When Xiaotang heard him say that, he immediately froze for a moment, and then the next second, his face showed a pleading expression: "I''m not a child, what punishment to think about..."


    "Don''t you want to think about it?" Si Shaoheng looks at her with an eyebrow.


    Shi Xiaotang nodded.


    "Well, come here." Si Shaoheng stepped on the ground and slid the office chair back a little, revealing his long and overlapping legs.


    Shi Xiaotang is very defensive looking at him, silently walked past, the next second, Si Shaoheng suddenly got up, grasped her wrist, pressed her down on his leg, pinched her chin in one hand, and kissed her lips.


    "Well" when Xiaotang struggles in his arms, Si Shaoheng reaches into his clothes and pinches him on his side waist. Shi Xiaotang immediately gives out a good cry, and then the whole person is paralyzed in Si Shaoheng''s arms.


    "If you don''t want to think about it, I''ll punish you in another way." Si Shaoheng let go of her lips, her slender fingers deftly untied her work clothes, and her kisses fell all over the world


    He was pressed on the table several times. When Xiao Tang was paralyzed in Si Shaoheng''s arms, his legs were shaking.


    Si Shaoheng just hugs her and kisses Shi Xiaotang''s ear beads from time to time. Looking at Shi Xiaotang''s blushing and begging for mercy in his arms, his anger can be regarded as venting. "Shaoheng, don''t, don''t come." when Xiaotang was kissed by Si Shaoheng, he was all soft and looked at him with tears in his eyes: "I can''t stand it anymore..."


    "Tired?" Si Shaoheng reached for her hair, her face mixed with a warning: "you are my thing, who you want to clean up, or what you do, I don''t care, but if next time I find out what you do may suffer, I will let you out of bed for three days."


    With that, he reached out and pinched the meat on her butt. With her ear beads in his hand, he asked, "remember?"

 Chapter 178

    Shi Xiaotang was bullied by him. At this moment, she didn''t have the strength to resist. She just sobbed and nodded her head. Shi Shaoheng reached out to fasten her button and let her go.


    After escaping from the office of Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang is weak in waist and legs and tired all over.


    When she passed by the mail room, she specially padded her feet and looked into the room. When she saw that there was no one there, she guessed that the swallow had already taken Zhou Jianbing. So she quickly crossed the road and ran to the gate of the vegetable orchard, squinting to find the location and direction of the swallow and Zhou Jianbing.


    Although the vegetable and fruit garden is very big, the good thing is that there are not many people at the bonfire party. In addition, there are a lot of places to play, and everyone stands scattered. So Shi Xiaotang just glances at it and sees Zhou Jianbing, who has been standing beside the long table talking with swallows.


    "Swallow" when Xiaotang holding his waist quickly toward the direction of the swallow ran past: "how to stand here? What about people? "


    "Yan Youwei, they''ve just entered the fruit forest." while looking at Shixiao Tang and Shixiao Tang talking, Yanzi holds Zhou Jianbing''s wrist and says to Shixiao Tang, "I''m just going to take brother Zhou in"


    "let''s go together." Shixiao Tang pats the swallow on the shoulder, grabs Zhou Jianbing''s arm with Yanzi and walks towards the fruit forest.


    Zhou Jianbing whispered angrily: "Shi Xiaotang! You, where do you want to take me? What about song Qingqing? Didn''t you just come to the bonfire party to make friends? What do you mean by tying me up for the afternoon


    "It doesn''t mean much. Now, let''s talk to you directly." when Xiaotang took Zhou Jianbing to guolinzi, he raised his eyebrow and said, "I''m not here to let you play, I''m here to let you watch a good play."


    when Xiaotang said, he raised his lips and took Zhou Jianbing. Before he went far, he heard guolinzi There were rustling footsteps and voices.


    Zhou Jianbing frowned. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, he saw Shi Xiaotang reach out his index finger to his lips and say, "don''t talk, listen"


    hearing the words, Zhou Jianbing opened his mouth and stopped.


    At the same time, a man''s panting voice and a woman''s confused inquiry were heard in the fruit forest:


    "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? Manager Yan, brother Meng, brother Zhang, brother Li, you, don''t worry, I, I can''t serve you so much by myself "


    " bitch! Why don''t you shut up and do it? Do you want to be discovered? "


    "What the hell is going on, song Qingqing? Are you sure the Dabu pills I gave you are useless? Don''t use the wrong person when you take the medicine for Zhou Lili! "


    "I, I''m useless, but I don''t know how the Dabu pill disappeared I haven''t found it for a long time... "


    "The grass must have been overcast by someone. Song Qingqing, don''t do the ink. Don''t do it quickly!"


    Zhou Jianbing stands beside Shi Xiaotang, listening to the conversation between Yan Youwei and song Qingqing in guolinzi. The whole person is like ice.


    He walked slowly to the side of the fruit tree. When he saw song Qingqing lying on the ground like a female dog, his whole life trembled.


    "Tut tut" when Xiaotang stood behind Zhou Jianbing, tut tut sighed and shook his head in his heart, suddenly he felt much better in his heart.


    When the swallow looks at Xiaotang, she purses her lips slightly, walks over to her ear and asks:


    "do you want to make things bigger? Let song Qingqing have no face to be a man? "


    "Of course." Shi Xiaotang nodded and leaned against the apple tree. Looking at Zhou Jianbing''s shaking shoulder, he said, "if it''s not big, why do I have to work so hard today? Swallow, go and call everyone here


    "Oh" the swallow nodded and turned to go.


    "Well, that''s right." Shi Xiaotang looked at Song Qingqing''s face, and suddenly stopped the swallow: "don''t forget, when you call those people to the theatre, you must remember to call Zhou Lili and SUN Hao"


    " The swallow nodded, turned to the campfire and called for Zhou Lili and SUN Hao, and then called for many employees of the company who attended the campfire party.


    Zhou Lili and SUN Hao, as well as other employees of Sijia factory, followed the swallow to the fruit forest. Not long after they walked, they saw song Qingqing and several men rolling on the ground.


    "My God, this is Si Shaoheng''s cousin, song Qingqing?"


    "My God, how could you do such a shameless thing!"


    "Yes, it''s an eye opener. It''s, it''s too bold. It''s shameless to be a good girl."


    "I, I''ll go." Zhou Lili lowered her voice, covered her mouth and exclaimed, "four men Song Qingqing is really fierce! "


    Zhou Lili looked at Song Qingqing and saw a trace of disbelief in her eyes. Fortunately, she was waiting for the good news of song Qingqing''s successful application of medicine to Si Shaoheng. Unexpectedly Song Qingqing and Yan Youwei got together? !


    What about her plan to climb the bed?Can it be implemented?


    SUN Hao frowned at Song Qingqing and Yan Youwei''s selflessness and desire for immortality and death. Finally, he saw a trace of disgust in his eyes and could not help standing aside: "how can song Qingqing do such a thing? Isn''t she already married? It turns out that It''s shameless to hook up with Yan Youwei and these old men. "


    "That man, do you know who it is?" The swallow patted Zhou Lili on the shoulder and chin Zhou Jianbing.


    "Who?" Zhou Lili looked at the swallow and lowered her voice.


    "That person is our boss''s cousin and song Qingqing''s husband." Yan says the identity of Zhou Jianbing word by word. Zhou Lili and sun Haoqi cover their mouths and show a pale expression on their faces.


    Zhou Lili put down her hand and stood there in a daze, muttering to herself: "finished, Qingqing, now, it''s useless."


    Unconsciously, SUN Hao, Zhou Lili and swallow all stand behind Zhou Jianbing. Several people just look at Song Qingqing''s immortal and dying appearance through several trees, and their hearts are full of disdain.


    I don''t know how long it took song Qingqing to wait for Yan Youwei and others. She looked at her body in a mess and sat on the ground a little tired. Just as she was about to speak, she turned around and saw the crowd around the factory and Zhou Jianbing standing in front of her.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Song Qingqing couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes and blushed. He quickly covered himself and put on his clothes. Yan Youwei also looked at the people in front of him in a panic. He didn''t even put on his shoes. He just wanted to drag the other three friends to run out of the fruit forest. Up to now, Yan Youwei''s reputation has been ruined. When Xiaotang was lazy, he went to clean him up again, so he let him run away and didn''t care much.


    Song Qingqing looks at Zhou Jianbing and the people behind him. His face is red. He quickly reaches for his clothes to cover his body. He is embarrassed to put them on. Then he trembles and opens his mouth to Zhou Jianbing:


    "Jianbing, I, I can explain..."

 Chapter 179

    "No need to explain"


    Zhou Jianbing looks at Song Qingqing in disappointment. Seeing that she wants to touch her hand, he immediately waves her away in disgust:


    "I''ve been watching you since you and these four men entered the fruit forest. I''ve watched you for as long as you''ve done with them. I''ve heard all you said and talked about. Up to now, what else can I explain? ¡±


    "tut Tut, song Qingqing, you little girl need to know how to love yourself." Everyone in Si''s factory stood there criticizing song Qingqing. Song Qingqing shook his head and felt that he had no face to be a man.


    "SUN Hao, let''s go."


    Zhou Lili frowned and looked at Song Qingqing. Song Qingqing left with disgust on his face. He just wanted to shout out to Zhou Lili, but he saw that Zhou Lili''s steps stopped, turned his back to her and said:


    "Song Qingqing, you don''t deserve to be my friend. SUN Hao and I have nothing to do with you in the future. We are not friends any more. Do yourself a good job


    "


    SUN Hao didn''t speak. Seeing that Zhou Lili was moving forward, they immediately followed him. They didn''t look at Song Qingqing any more. Seeing that there was no more excitement around, they all went back to eat kebabs outside the fruit forest.


    Zhou Jianbing takes a last look at Song Qingqing, turns around indifferently and goes out to the vegetable orchard. Song Qingqing catches up in a hurry, grabs Zhou Jianbing''s arm, kneels down beside him and pleads: "Jianbing, I''m wrong, I won''t go again next time, I beg you, don''t go..."


    The way she just looked has been seen by so many people. Now she can''t stand in this factory any more. If Zhou Jianbing abandons herself, she How can she live!


    "Wrong? You''ve done everything. What''s the point of admitting your mistake now? " Zhou Jianbing threw song Qingqing''s hand away: "tomorrow we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce. You''d better not think about asking me for alimony, otherwise, I''ll make today''s affairs public, so that you can''t be a person in your life and can''t lift your head!"


    With that, Zhou Jianbing directly kicked song Qingqing away, turned and left.


    Song Qingqing looks at Zhou Jianbing''s back in panic and bites her lips. She raises her head. When she sees swallow and Shi Xiaotang, she immediately blushes and says angrily:


    "Shi Xiaotang! Is that you? When you were talking to me in the temporary rest room, you took my Dabu pills. Did you make me like this!? It must be you, it must be you! Why do you want to hurt me? Why are you doing that? "


    "Yes, I did it all." Shi Xiaotang looked down at her and said slowly: "I called Zhou Jianbing, I took your Dabu pills, I used your Dabu pills to give medicine to Yan Youwei and the old men around him, and I planned this scene, but this is the retribution for you to miss my man."


    "You are so vicious..." Song Qingqing staggered to his feet, clenched his fist tightly, and his voice trembled: "Shi Xiaotang, you are not worthy of Si Shaoheng. I just want to strive for my own happiness. What''s wrong with me!? Why did you destroy me? Why? Do you know how cruel and terrible you have done to me? "


    This time Xiaotang, unexpectedly she was Yan Youwei and those men possession of the picture to the public, unexpectedly let Zhou Jianbing see her so dirty look!?


    After Zhou Jianbing divorced her How can she live!


    She has no face to see people!


    "Cruel?" When Xiaotang looked at her with a smile: "that''s right, how can you keep a long memory if you are not cruel If it''s not cruel, how can you understand I was Xiao Tang It''s not easy! " "You..." Song Qingqing looks at Shi Xiaotang in front of her eyes. She has a trace of fear in her heart. She can''t help but step back a few steps. Shaking, she opens her mouth to Shi Xiaotang and asks, "who are you? Are you really Shi Xiaotang? I don''t believe it


    How could Shi Xiaotang, who used to be so stupid, become smart because of one memory loss?


    But also with such cruel means directly destroyed her everything!


    "Who am I? I''m shixiaotang. "Shixiaotang looked at Song Qingqing, walked towards her step by step, reached out and patted her face, and said faintly:" but I''m not Xiaotang in the past, song Qingqing,


    you''d better remember that I don''t care what kind of person I was before I lost my memory, but from now on You''d better not mess with me, or I have the means to make you live, not die! "


    Song Qingqing looks at Shi Xiaotang in panic. Her legs soften with fear. When she looks at her, she suddenly steps on her chest and squints her eyes coldly:


    "do you remember what I just said?"


    "Remember, remember..." Song Qingqing holds Shi Xiaotang''s wrist and nods repeatedly. His stomach keeps rising and falling. Shi Xiaotang looks at Song Qingqing and slowly raises his lips. Song Qingqing struggles to get up and staggers away.


    Swallows see song Qingqing run, this just a face curious to get to Xiaotang side: "Xiaotang, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Shi Xiaotang looked at the swallow strangely: "how can you ask like this?"


    The swallow took Shi Xiaotang''s arm, opened his eyes and explained to her, "because I think when you were cleaning up song Qingqing just now, it was like a different person. Tut Tut, coco was afraid!""Do you have it?" Xiaotang touched his nose and laughed at the swallow:


    "your illusion, let''s go. It''s done. Let''s go and eat!"


    Not far away, Jiang Hao stood beside Si Shaoheng, tut tut shook his head: "I always thought that your Xiaotang was a pure and harmless little white rabbit. Unexpectedly, it turned out that he was a little leopard with claws. He didn''t seem to have any temper at ordinary times. Once he was cruel, he was also very terrible."


    "The innocent little white rabbit?" Si Shaoheng dropped his eyes and thought about Xiaotang''s performance after he lost his memory. He gently shook his head: "she''s not a little white rabbit, but I think it''s more appropriate to say she''s a little wild cat than a little leopard."


    It looks like pure good and harmless, but in fact, it has strong attack power. No one can bully it casually, otherwise he will show his little paw immediately.


    "Cat?" Jiang Hao repeated, and immediately shook his head into a rattle: "no, no, she''s not like a cat. How cruel she was just like that. Her character can be said to be repaying."


    Smell speech, the division Shaoheng white Jiang Hao one eye, light nod: "must report very good."

 Chapter 180

    He likes Shi Xiaotang''s character now. If she returns to the former paper tiger mode of bullying, he will be disappointed.


    Jiang Hao sighed and shook his head. He took a bite of beef and asked vaguely, "what about Yan Youwei? What are you going to do when he''s with your cousin? "


    Smelling speech, Si Shaoheng narrowed his eyes and said, "what should I do? It''s expulsion, of course. "


    "Ah, then, I''ll introduce you to a manager." Jiang Hao opened his eyes and looked at Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng looked at him and didn''t speak. Jiang Hao pointed to himself: "what do you think of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng glanced at him, walked forward, dropped a sentence: "too ugly" and left.


    Jiang Hao''s head was smoking.


    Is he ugly?


    No matter how ugly he is, can Yan Youwei be embarrassed?


    After the bonfire party, everyone put out the fire together, and then cleaned up


    before they left by bike.


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are the last to leave. They first watched Jiang Hao drive away, then they got on the bus and went home together.


    On the way back, when Xiaotang sat in the co pilot''s seat and didn''t speak all the time, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help but take the initiative and said, "tomorrow afternoon, you''re ready, so I can take you to the driving school."


    "Good" when Xiaotang nods, his heart is full of joy. Si Shaoheng looks at her when he is waiting for the red light. When he sees Xiaotang staring out of the window, he can''t help but break the silence Is the waist still sour? "


    "Not sour" when Xiaotang immediately red face, shake his head in a hurry, Si Shaoheng looked at her, suddenly said: "tomorrow night Come out to the cinema with me. I have two tickets here


    "Going to the movies? What movie do you want to see? " Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng with wide eyes. After a moment''s silence, Si Shaoheng says: "I don''t know exactly what the movie is, but if we go early, it seems that there is an extra performance. We can go early."


    "Only, shall we go alone?" When Xiaotang some small surprise looking at Si Shaoheng, eyes bright.


    Si Shaoheng nodded, released a big hand and touched Xiaotang''s head: "well, there are only two of us."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Xiaotang let out a cry, with a smile on his face again. Although he knew that the cinemas in this era could not compare with those in his own era, he was still full of expectations.


    After all, she hasn''t been there yet.


    ¡­¡­


    When they returned to Si''s home, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan were sitting in the living room, playing English tapes on the radio.


    The English tape read a word, Si Shaoqi wrote one, and there was a bottle of red rock ink on the table.


    Si Fangjuan is pressing the pen hose to suck ink. When she turns her head and sees Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng come back, she doesn''t speak, so she just opens her eyes and waves to them. Then she signals with her mouth: "the second brother is writing English words silently"


    when Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng nod, they don''t make a sound. Sun Yuemei in the inner room hears the sound when Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng enter the room, and immediately raises her feet and walks out Come on, take Xiaotang''s hand and walk into the inner room, and talk to her:


    "that Xiao Tang, are those yellow peaches still useful in your refrigerator? If it doesn''t work, I''ll take it to make a can. Ha. When Xiao Tang looks at sun Yuemei, "Mom, do you want me to do it for you? I can also make canned yellow peaches and mixed fruits. "


    " well, I''ll take it myself. You and Shaoheng should go to bed early after they come back. By the way, what''s the matter with your cousin and your sister-in-law? "


    When sun Yuemei frowned and looked at them, Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng lowered their voice and said to them:


    "your aunt just cried and called me, saying that song Qingqing had sex with other men in the factory, so they are now fighting for a divorce. What''s the matter?"


    "Er..." Shi Xiaotang touched her nose. She was in a good mood when she was cleaning up song Qingqing, but now when sun Yuemei asked, she didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    When sun Yuemei looks at her, Xiao Tang doesn''t say a word. He can''t help looking up at Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng looks at sun Yuemei and explains quietly:


    "I didn''t know about my cousin''s collusion with other men in the factory, but this evening there was a bonfire party in the factory. My cousin didn''t know why she was chatting with those old men in the fruit forest Yes, I was caught by my cousin


    "How could song Qingqing have been caught by your cousin when he was in the factory of Si''s family and had sex with other men?"


    Sun Yuemei was puzzled.


    "That''s because..." Shi Xiaotang hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    Si Shaoheng calmly added:


    "because I asked Xiaotang to call my cousin, originally I wanted to hold activities in the factory, just to let my cousin and my sister-in-law play together. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen."


    In a few words, he covered up what Shi Xiaotang had done to frame song Qingqing.


    Sun Yuemei has never been much involved in the affairs of sun Yuexia''s family"Ah, song Qingqing, I thought she was quite honest before. I didn''t expect that she could do such a thing. Shaoheng, do you still keep her working in the company''s factory


    "It depends on the situation." Si Shaoheng took off his coat and took off his tie: "it just happened. It''s reasonable that this kind of indecent thing happened to her. It''s definitely impossible to keep her. I didn''t intend to keep her, neither she nor her lover."


    "Well, yes," sun Yuemei nodded and said with admiration: "these two people are not good things. It''s indecent to stay in your factory and affect the discipline, so we can''t stay. We have to let them go quickly"


    "I understand." Si Shaoheng nodded. Sun Yuemei looked at Xiaotang and said, "you don''t know. Your aunt just gave me a reply When I called, the room was in a mess, crying and shouting. Hum, sun Yuexia showed off in front of me before saying that song Qingqing was admitted to high school. I see, how can she show off now! "


    With that, sun Yuemei turns around and urges Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng: "go, go, you two, go and have a rest. You''ll have to get up early tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 181

    "Ah, good" when Xiaotang nodded, holding Si Shaoheng''s hand to go to the toilet to wash, wash after walking back to the bedroom.


    In the bedroom.


    Shi Xiaotang sat on the bed and thought about what happened tonight. He looked at Si Shaoheng with lingering fear and asked him:


    "you, you said If our mother knew that Zhou Jianbing was tied up by me, and song Qingqing was found to be harmed by me, would she scold me? I thought that song Qingqing and Zhou Jianbing would tell me that all these things are planned by me. I didn''t expect that they didn''t


    "Song Qingqing and Zhou Jianbing are divorcing now. I''m afraid they''re not in the mood to tangle with each other. Even if Zhou Jianbing told sun Yuexia that all these things were planned by you, sun Yuexia would be angry about song Qingqing''s cheating. She''s not in the mood to tangle with you. As for our mother, she doesn''t have such a close relationship with her aunt. It''s not appropriate to scold you It''s possible not to do that when you wake up "


    after Si Shaoheng finished, he reached out to take off his shirt and put on his white pajamas. When he turned his head, Xiao Tang joked:


    " how? Don''t worry until all the bad things are done? "


    Shi Xiaotang, a little embarrassed, put his hand around the pillow at the head of the bed and covered his face with it. Then he said in a depressed way: "I''m not worried. I''m afraid that my method is too dark and my mother will hate me. But then, if it wasn''t for song Qingqing''s bad mind, I wouldn''t be so hard to deal with her. By the way, Si Shaoheng, how do you know What''s wrong with all this? "


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng and frowns slightly. She always feels that the appearance that Si Shaoheng just covered up for her in front of sun Yuemei seems to know the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    "Want to know?" Si Shaoheng looked at her charming face and slightly raised her eyebrows.


    Shi Xiaotang nodded repeatedly and put her head close to her. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng flicked her head with his fingers. After dropping the word "secret", he reached out and put the pillow in her arms back to its original place. Then he went to the door and turned off the light. He held Shi Xiaotang tightly in his arms and fell asleep.


    At the same time, the Zhou family is not so warm.


    Just when Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang embrace each other and fall asleep, song Qingqing is kneeling beside Zhou Jianbing''s leg, imploring: "Jianbing, Jianbing, I''m wrong. I beg you not to divorce me, I have nothing but you! Mom, mom, you advise Jianbing, advise him not to divorce me, I don''t want to divorce! I don''t want to drop out either... "


    "You don''t want it? Do you have the face to say no to me? " Sun Yuexia sat on the stool and looked at her coldly:


    "how good our family is to you! You don''t know how to cherish it at all. My Jianbing is used to you and dotes on you. They make you look like a lady who doesn''t touch yangchunshui. They also provide you with school and pocket money. They don''t need you to go to work and eat ready-made food every day. You are not satisfied with it. You dare to be a man outside! And you''ve got three or four. Don''t you want a divorce? Is it up to you to make a decision? I tell you, your tuition is paid by our Zhou family. Now that you are kicked out of the Zhou family''s gate, we won''t let you continue to study in this school! I''ll ask Jianbing to drop you out tomorrow! "


    "I, I''m wrong, I dare not, I''m just confused, I''m not sincere, I, I will never happen this kind of thing again, please, mom, Jianbing, don''t drive me away"


    while praying, song Qingqing knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Zhou Jianbing and sun Yuemei.


    Although her family is a city dweller, her economy is not as good as that of the Zhou family. Moreover, her brother and sister-in-law have just had a son, and her parents'' energy is all on her brother and sister-in-law. When this happens to her, she is kicked out by her mother-in-law''s family. Her mother''s family is too embarrassed to accept her. In addition, she is the one who makes mistakes. If she gets divorced, she needs to get out of the house. Song Qingqing can''t help shaking at the thought of that end.


    She knew very well in her heart that the reason why she was able to eat in the factory was because sun Yuexia and sun Yuemei were sisters.


    If she is kicked out of the Zhou family, she has no education, no job, no social experience If you can''t go back to your mother''s house, there''s no place to live. I''m afraid it''s Even being alive is a problem.


    "Now you know how to worry?"


    Looking at Song Qingqing kneeling in front of him and kowtowing, Zhou Jianbing was heartbroken:


    "now you know who gave you everything? Song Qingqing, how can you betray me? It''s ok if you''re cheating on yourself alone, but you, you''ve got three or four men together, just like a whore,


    How can I forgive you? Now, get out of my house immediately, and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me tomorrow! Anyway, you don''t care who gets on, so you can sleep on the street tonight! "


    With that, Zhou Jianbing directly grabs song Qingqing''s hair, kicks song Qingqing out, and then slams the door.


    "No! No Song Qingqing kneels at the door, knocking on the door, crying and praying at the door.


    But in the house, Zhou Jianbing and sun Yuexia had long ignored her.


    Sun Yuexia sat on the sofa and looked at Zhou Jianbing. She comforted Zhou Jianbing and said, "son, you can''t think about those things. This kind of shameless woman is only good if you leave. After we leave, we''ll find a new one!""New? Where is it so easy to find a new one? "Zhou Jianbing pursed his lips and sighed deeply:" we really don''t have much money. I get dozens of yuan a month, and I can''t even eat a better meal. How can I marry my daughter-in-law? "


    "Well, how did you find out about cheating?" Sun Yuexia looked at Zhou Jianbing with curious eyes: "Qingqing is really brainless. When Xiaotang invited you to come to the bonfire party, didn''t Qingqing know you would come? How could she do such shameless things on such


    occasions


    "This..." Zhou Jianbing wants to say that it''s only shixiaotang who can blame it. It''s all planned by shixiaotang. But as soon as he talks about it, he thinks that if it wasn''t for song Qingqing''s dishonest mind and mixing with other men, Xiaotang can''t let himself see this scene, so before he can export it, he swallows it back: "it''s very troublesome. Anyway, when song Qingqing rolls with those three or four men I''ve been run into by all of us. I don''t know what''s going on. Mom, I don''t want to mention it. Don''t ask. "


    "Well, well, I won''t ask." Sun Yuexia nodded, got up and went to the inner room. From the drawer of the inner room, she took out a small handkerchief.


    She opened the handkerchief, took out a small pile of bills, and said to Zhou Jianbing:


    "in fact, you don''t have to worry about your daughter-in-law. We don''t have to marry. We go to other places to buy one directly. Here is a thousand yuan that my mother had saved quietly before. This is the money that my mother has saved all her life. You can take 300 yuan from it and buy a daughter-in-law there When they come back, the people in this kind of place are poor and have no knowledge. They can take away a few hundred yuan. "


    "Is that ok?" Zhou Jianbing looked at sun Yuexia hesitantly and asked suspiciously, "isn''t it good to do this kind of business?"

 Chapter 182

    "What''s wrong with that?" Sun Yuexia was puzzled and retorted: "the goal of girls in their place is to get rid of the mountain village and marry a good family. Now we have no song Qingqing. You and I are the only two in our family. We are not good enough. We are better than others. If their girls are bought, they will enjoy happiness, because no matter what, our life here is better than those in their remote areas If you want to be rich and have a city registered permanent residence, what else do you have to hesitate about? "


    Sun Yuexia said, but she could not help sighing: "ah, your father left early. In fact, my long-standing wish is not only that you can marry a daughter-in-law with a college degree, but also that you can have grandchildren. I think that a daughter-in-law with a college degree is more important than a daughter-in-law with a grandchildren. But now, it doesn''t matter what a college degree is. Can you give it to me I''ll just find a daughter-in-law who can lay eggs. "


    "Also" Zhou Jianbing''s heart was flat. He reached out and took the 300 yuan from sun Yuexia: "I''ll get divorced from that girl tomorrow, and I''ll buy a girl right away. Don''t worry, mom."


    "well," sun Yuexia immediately nodded after hearing Zhou Jianbing''s promise,


    turned to collect the 700 yuan left in her handkerchief and went to do her own business.


    The next morning, Shi Xiaotang came to the fruit and vegetable room in the car of Si Shaoheng and worked in the office of the fruit and vegetable room.


    In her hand, she contacted several merchants and prepared to drive to talk about purchasing goods with them after the driver''s license test, so she was making preparations in advance at the moment.


    Shi Xiaotang is sorting out the data seriously. He doesn''t see anyone coming behind him.


    Ji Zhenyu crept along behind him. When he got to Xiaotang''s back, he suddenly yelled. When he was scared, Xiaotang''s hand trembled. His pen dropped a big drop of ink on the white paper.


    Shi Xiaotang quickly took out the paper and put it aside. He turned to protest against Ji Zhenyu: "Hello! What are you doing?! Give me a fright


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Ji Zhenyu quickly put his hands together in front of his head. Xiaotang apologized: "I didn''t mean it. Who knows you didn''t find me coming in By the way, boss, do you know? Manager Yan and song Qingqing have been dismissed! "


    "Well, I know," said Xiao Tang.


    Si Shaoheng said something similar last night. Now Yan Youwei is dismissed. It''s not surprising at all.


    "But there''s a new manager in our factory." Ji Zhenyu looks at Shi Xiaotang thoughtfully: "but I don''t know anyone, but I''m so young! It''s said that he is the boss''s college classmate. Tut Tut, anyway, he looks pretty. He just doesn''t know what his ability is. What do you think of the boss? How can you find such a young man to be a manager? Strange "


    " When she was just about to take out the paper she had just spent with the ink and copy it again, the swallow came in from the outside with a puff: "Xiao, Xiao, Xiao Tang, do you know who the new manager is? I''m telling you, that man... "


    She patted the table and went to Xiaotang. She whispered in his ear. Xiaotang opened his eyes and asked strangely, "Jiang Boss? "


    Shi Xiaotang originally wanted to call brother Jiang Hao directly, but he thought it was going to work, so he turned a corner and called brother Jiang Hao into boss Jiang.


    The swallow nodded, frowned and said, "it''s really him, and he just said on the bulletin board that he would have a meeting with the director and deputy director of each workshop at 10:30. On the second floor of the machinery factory, I just went to help prepare the stool and pen for the meeting."


    "Oh, yes, I know that, too." Ji Zhenyu nodded to one side: "he also received attendance, I handed it in." "Oh" when Xiaotang nodded, a calm face, swallow looked at Xiaotang, some nervous way: "you say, boss Jiang will be particularly severe ah?"


    Swallow also want to call Jiang Hao for Jiang Hao brother, but think of Ji Zhenyu presence, so also abruptly changed his mouth.


    "Well He is a college student, and his family runs a Huayun auto repair shop. He should be very experienced in management. Maybe he will be very strict


    "He said that during the meeting, we should check the sales volume and data of each factory and sub workshop." Swallow nervous looking at Xiaotang: "don''t you worry?"


    "The fruit and vegetable room has just been set up, and many things are not ready. Why do I worry about that?" Shi Xiaotang looked at the swallow indifferently: "how many people are going to this meeting?"


    "Well, I calculate." the swallow fiddled with his fingers: "the ice cream factory, as well as the machinery factory, the jam factory, the jam factory and the ice cream factory have only one workshop. The machinery factory is relatively large, with three workshops. The vegetable and fruit room is just you and Ji Zhenyu, so it''s just..."


    "Twelve people" when Xiaotang shrugged: "an average of a workshop is a director and a deputy director, this time it''s five workshops and a fruit and vegetable room, it''s twelve people"


    "Oh, yes, yes." when the swallow looked at Xiaotang, he nodded: "it''s already ten twelve, don''t you go now?"When "going", Xiaotang stood up with the table and turned to look at Ji Zhenyu: "go, Zhenyu, let''s go to the meeting"


    " Hum, "Ji Zhenyu stood up and said," do you think of me at last? Just now I saw you chatting with the swallow so happily, I thought you all forgot me "


    " Hey, where can I do that? " When the swallow pushes, Xiaotang and Ji Zhenyu come out of the room with a smile on their faces. Xiaotang and Ji Zhenyu look at each other and then go downstairs together to the meeting place.


    The second floor of the machinery factory.


    When Shi Xiaotang and Ji Zhenyu arrived, the director and deputy director of each workshop had already arrived.


    When Xiao Tang and Ji Zhenyu came to the back to sit down, a woman in blue overalls was whispering to the crowd in a mysterious way:


    "ah, how did boss Jiang come to be the manager? He has such a close relationship with his boss, and they are college classmates. In the future, we have to make up to each other. Otherwise, if someone offends him, won''t they just leave? "


    "Ah, no, I have a meeting to check the sales volume and data on my first day in office. I can see that he is a great master. He has a strong relationship with his boss. I''m afraid his skill and power are several times higher than Yan Youwei before."


    "Tut Tut, yes"


    a group of old women are sitting there, chattering, occasionally talking about interesting topics, and Xiaotang will come to insert a few words.


    Ji Zhenyu looked at Shi Xiaotang and said, "well, why do you all know the new director? Why don''t I know? "

 Chapter 183

    Shi Xiaotang picks his eyebrows and makes a careless explanation:


    "I don''t know much about him. Yanzi and I know manager Jiang. We said hello before. You''ve been busy with other things and haven''t inquired about them before, so naturally we don''t know him."


    "So it is," Ji Zhenyu nodded, showing a sudden realization like expression.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Ji Zhenyu. He just wants to say something. Suddenly he sees the door of the room being pushed open from the outside. The next second, Jiang Hao strides in from the outside in his proper suit.


    After entering, Jiang Hao stood in front of the crowd with a pile of things in his hand.


    When people in the house saw Jiang Hao coming in from the outside, they immediately silenced him. Jiang Hao looked at the people around him and said slowly:


    "Hello everyone, I''m Jiang Hao, the new manager of our company. In the future, I will work with you to make the company''s efficiency better and better!"


    After listening to Jiang Hao''s words, the crowd clapped like thunder. Jiang Hao raised his eyes and scanned the faces of all the people in the room one by one. Then he said with profound meaning:


    "today, I''m looking for you to come here for a meeting. In addition to meeting with you, what''s more, I found a little problem in each garage. I want to take this opportunity to consult you."


    When Jiang Hao said that, the directors of the meeting felt a chill behind them. They began to worry about whether they had missed anything before and what they had done.


    After Jiang Hao said these words, his long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly and looked cold. He suddenly asked: "director Liu Shanhong of No.1 Workshop of jam factory, there are five people in your workshop who are late every day. They must be late for at least 13 days a month. But I checked with the financial department about the salary and found that Do you know that these people get full attendance award and bonus every month


    Jiang Hao''s tone of voice is light, but after that, his hand slams the attendance book on the table, and his tone is mixed with a hint of coldness


    .


    Liu Shanhong hesitated and stood up, holding the attendance book in her hand, and explained with pale face:


    "this, this matter I, I don''t know... "


    Jiang Hao reached out and knocked on the table: "as a director, you don''t even know this basic thing? Very good. The full attendance award and bonus that these people got before will be deducted from your salary until they are all paid back. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Listen to Jiang Hao say so, Liu Shanhong didn''t dare to say a word at all, can only nod to sit down, silently admit punishment.


    Jiang Hao said Liu Shanhong, the line of sight toward the other side swept a circle, in see when Xiaotang, frown staring at Xiaotang don''t speak.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Jiang Hao and stares at him all the time. He can''t help but quietly tug Ji Zhenyu''s arm beside him. He lowers his voice and asks:


    "is there any problem with the attendance in our vegetable and fruit room?"


    Just after the establishment of the vegetable and fruit room, the only thing you can worry about is attendance. There''s no need to worry about sales.


    "Boss, we don''t have no problem at all. In fact, we have a little


    problem..." Ji Zhenyu said, squinting his eyes and comparing with his hand: "it''s just a little bit of a problem, a little bit of a problem, not much..."


    "Ah?" Shi Xiaotang''s face slightly changed: "a little problem? What''s the problem? " Ji Zhenyu looked at Shi Xiaotang with some embarrassment and quietly explained:


    "when you didn''t come to the vegetable orchard before, SUN Hao, Zhou Lili and I were responsible for the roll call in turn. But later, because of a little accident, I lost the attendance from March to July. Originally, I had told director Yan about this before, and director Yan had already done it With permission, I will make up the attendance from March to July according to the total attendance records of the previous months I thought it was useless, so I didn''t worry But who knew that director Yan would suddenly dismount. After director Yan dismounted, the new director Jiang asked to submit attendance and sales immediately. I, I didn''t finish I just handed in what I had done, and there was a lack of work attendance for several months. "


    "My God..." Shixiaotang pulled the corner of his mouth, his face was ugly: "really special? It''s bad luck. Ji Zhenyu, do you want to kill me? Why didn''t you tell me such a thing earlier? "


    Although it happened before she came here, and it has nothing to do with her, she is now the director of the vegetable and fruit room!


    The vegetable and fruit garden is directly under the jurisdiction of the vegetable and fruit room. Although she says that Ji Zhenyu is responsible for the attendance, she, as the director, actually needs to go through the work in person every month.


    Therefore, it is her dereliction of duty not to know that the vegetable and fruit garden lacks attendance from March to July.


    Even if Ji Zhenyu didn''t tell her about it, she was responsible for it.


    "I forgot before Because I thought it wasn''t important... " Ji Zhenyu said with an aggrieved face: "now I want to say it, but it''s too late"


    when Xiaotang frowned, "who knows about this?"


    "Liu Shanhong" Ji Zhenyu said with some remorse: "this, when collecting attendance, it was Liu Shanhong who came to take it, so I handed over the unfinished attendance to Liu Shanhong..."¡°¡­¡± Looking at Ji Zhenyu, Shi Xiaotang gritted his teeth and couldn''t help stepping on his feet. He inhaled deeply in his heart.


    Ji Zhenyu''s stupid fork is really going to kill her.


    If this matter does not have other workshop''s person to know, Jiang Hao over there sees in oneself and division Shaoheng relations''s share, certainly will not call a roll.


    But this matter is now known by Liu Shanhong. Liu Shanhong was scolded. How can she give up?


    I''m sure I''ll drag her down.


    At that time, if Jiang Hao does not criticize her, it is unfair to others.


    Although she knows, Jiang Hao also dare not how to oneself But it''s not a good thing to be criticized in public for smearing the fruits and vegetables room


    Think of here, when Xiaotang subconsciously will look at Liu Shanhong, heart some depressed guess Will the girl poke out the missing attendance in the vegetable and fruit room.

 Chapter 184

    In a sense, what Shi Xiaotang was worried about was right.


    Jiang Hao knew about the lack of attendance in the vegetable and fruit room long before the meeting, but he didn''t want to be more serious with shixiaotang, so he just wanted to ignore it.


    But after Liu Shanhong was scolded, her heart was unbalanced.


    When she thought about the lack of attendance in the vegetable and fruit room today, she was not reconciled to thinking about it. So when she was just scolded and Jiang Hao was going to talk about something else, she suddenly got up and said, "manager Jiang, I will punish you for something wrong in the No. 1 workshop of the jam factory, but, When you asked each workshop to supervise each other''s attendance today, I found that the attendance of the vegetable and fruit room from March to July was missing. Why didn''t you say that? "


    As soon as he heard this, the people in the room immediately began to talk to each other. Si JiangHao frowned and looked at the attendance of the vegetable and fruit room. Although he didn''t want to respond to Liu Shanhong, he had no choice but to say: "I didn''t pay attention to this matter"


    then, after he finished, he reached out and turned over the attendance of the vegetable and fruit room, and finally closed the attendance to look forward Shi Xiaotang and Ji Zhenyu, who are sitting in the square, are stiff headed and ask:


    "director Shi of the vegetable and fruit room, what''s the matter with attendance?"


    Ji Zhenyu hears the name of Xiaotang when Jiang Hao orders it. He just wants to stand up and explain it to Xiaotang, but is pressed down by Xiaotang.


    Shi Xiaotang frowned and looked at Jiang Hao. He stood up without saying a word. Jiang Hao stood in front of him holding the attendance of the vegetable and fruit room. He dropped the attendance on the table with a touch and said faintly:


    "the attendance I asked for is all the attendance from January to August. You only handed in a small part. What do you mean?"


    Shi Xiaotang knew that Jiang Hao''s action today was just to build up his prestige and set an example to others. He didn''t want to make an operation in the vegetable and fruit room. Everything was caused by Liu Shanhong''s sudden report, so he bowed his head and admitted: "it''s really my responsibility to think badly. I really should deal with it during my working period And take over the big and small things between the good vegetable orchard and the fruits and vegetables. "


    Shi Xiaotang said, biting his lips slightly, and continued to add: "this attendance thing is not that we didn''t hand it in, but that we lost our attendance from March to July. When manager Yan was still there before Agreed to let us fix it, so we didn''t hand it in today. "


    After hearing what Shi Xiaotang said, Jiang Hao glanced at her, coughed and continued to harden his head. He asked Shi Xiaotang:


    "when you were just promoted to the director of the vegetable and fruit room, who handed you over?"


    "Er..." Shi Xiaotang stretched out his hand and scratched his head.


    Sweat


    She didn''t seem to hand over at all Because the attendance management was not strict at that time, Shi Xiaotang had to admit that she didn''t take it seriously.


    Seeing that Shi Xiaotang didn''t speak, Jiang Hao solemnly changed the attendance to Shi Xiaotang, and said sternly:


    "the attendance from March to July will be lost, which itself is the dereliction of duty of your vegetable and fruit garden. It''s your own fault that you didn''t make it clear in the later handover. Now you haven''t made it up for such a long time, and it''s because you don''t pay attention to it at all!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shixiaotang was Jiang haoxun''s speechless, so quietly hanging his head and standing there, secretly trying to step on Ji Zhenyu''s feet. Ji Zhenyu, son of a bitch, when this happens, it''s not the right thing to do. Don''t tell her!


    Such a few cross check things could not have been completed for a long time. As a result, she was scolded for nothing!


    See this scold also almost, Jiang Hao walked over, will attendance on the table when Xiaotang, slowly said: "give you three days time, immediately make up for me."


    "Yes" when Xiaotang nodded, holding attendance silently sat down, on the side of Liu Shanhong see fruits and vegetables also get scolded, this just balanced a lot.


    The director of the No.1 Workshop of the machinery factory quietly came over, lowered his voice, and said to shixiaotang:


    "tut Tut, the new official takes office three times. Manager Jiang is not as easy to fool as manager Yan. We have to be careful in the future."


    "Ai" when Xiaotang was upset, he threw the attendance to Ji Zhenyu. He sat there with his chin and sighed, but he didn''t answer Liu Shanhong''s words.


    Jiang Hao made a circle of the criticism, then turned to pick up the list on the table and handed it out one by one to everyone''s table.


    After the hair finished, Jiang Hao said coldly: "from today on, all the directors and deputy directors of the workshop will have a cultural assessment every three months. Those who are not qualified in cultural level need to receive cultural training. I don''t ask you to have a high cultural level, but literacy is basic. You can learn slowly and strive for progress."


    After listening to Jiang Hao''s words, there was a lot of discussion. Jiang Hao patted the table, raised his eyebrows and said:


    "let''s all start answering the questions, a total of half an hour. The finished ones will be submitted to me."


    Although they were not willing to write, they didn''t dare to protest because they knew that Jiang Hao was a bad tempered man, so they could only start to answer questions one by one."Boss, can you write?" Ji Zhenyu is a senior in University. Naturally, he doesn''t care about this. He easily finished all the topics. Seeing Shi Xiaotang holding a pen all the time, he was in a daze. He couldn''t help but go over and say, "why don''t you continue to write?"


    "Well? No, I''m thinking about attendance "


    when Xiaotang said this, he wrote the answer on the paper. Looking up, he saw that Liu Shanhong was looking at her not far away. He couldn''t help humming from the bottom of his heart, silently remembering revenge and rolling his eyes.


    Ji Zhenyu said immediately after hearing this:


    "ah, it''s a small matter. I can''t use it in three days. I can make it up in three hours. I just need to check it. I didn''t make it up before because I didn''t care about it. I thought it was a small matter. Who knows that it''s so serious, ah"


    "what can be made up in three hours has to be delayed until today I''ve been scolded for nothing! You still have the face to say!? Hand in your papers quickly Shixiaotang finish, cold white jizhenyu one eye, take the initiative to hand the paper to JiangHao.


    Jiang Hao looked at the answer on the paper and nodded. When Xiao Tang saw that he was qualified, he turned back to his seat.


    "Boss, what''s the result?" After Ji Zhenyu handed in the paper, he turned his head and looked at Shi Xiaotang.

 Chapter 185

    Shi Xiaotang raised his eyebrows and made an OK gesture to him. Ji Zhenyu looked admiringly:


    "boss, didn''t you say that you didn''t go to university?"


    "Well", Xiaotang nodded. When she chatted with Ji Zhenyu before, she talked about it.


    "Then how can you speak English and write? very impressive! Look at them. "Ji Zhenyu raised his chin:" one by one, just wrote a few words. Tut Tut, there are still many mistakes! "


    "Shh Shi Xiaotang put his middle finger against his lips and made a gesture of no sound. Ji Zhenyu nodded and closed his mouth. Shi Xiaotang lowered his voice and replied to him:


    "what''s the matter? It doesn''t mean that I have to go to university to be educated. Can''t I teach myself? You''re a jerk


    Hearing the speech, Ji Zhenyu scratched his head. He thought of Xiaotang''s appearance of speaking a foreign language to song Qingqing in the canteen before. He murmured in his heart that it''s a genius. His family is in the countryside, and he can''t help anything. Can he learn all the foreign languages?


    But he thought suspiciously in his heart. On the surface, he didn''t ask much.


    After a while, Jiang Hao suddenly went out with his hands on his back. As soon as he left, the room of the meeting on the second floor exploded.


    Several women headed by Liu Shanhong rushed to throw the manuscript in front of Shi Xiaotang and Ji Zhenyu and asked: "director Shi, I, I saw you two just talked. You both answered the right questions, didn''t you? Hurry up and help me write a few words, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll have to work overtime training in the evening "


    " yes, yes "


    a group of people nodded with their heads. It looks pathetic. No one wants to waste that time to attend any training.


    Ji Zhenyu looks at Shi Xiaotang in embarrassment: "boss, what should I do?"


    Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and saw that there were so many people around him asking for help. He thought about it in his heart. He thought that it was better to take this opportunity to have a good relationship with the directors and deputy directors of these other workshops than to be alone.


    Thinking of this, Shi Xiaotang nodded, frowned, took the papers from other people except Liu Shanhong, and said in a low voice:


    "ah, help, Ji Zhenyu, hurry up, don''t write all right, choose simple ones, don''t write too neatly, try to make every paper have different handwriting, hurry up, or manager Jiang will come back soon!"


    As she spoke, she quickly wrote a few simple answers to the questions. Everyone was grateful to Dai De, and Liu Shanhong was very anxious: "Shi Xiaotang, why don''t you help me?"


    "Ah bah" when Xiaotang was angry, he glared at Liu Shanhong and pointed at her with a pen: "I''ll help you! How can I help you? You forgot how you reported us before? Go ahead with yourself


    Wen Yan, Liu Shanhong looked at Shi Xiaotang, speechless retort, Shi Xiaotang looked at the other directors around: "I tell you, I can help you, but also conditional, if Liu Shanhong wants to copy your answer, you must refuse! Or I''ll go straight to the pot! When Xiaotang finished, he looked into everyone''s eyes and nodded his head. He was satisfied, and then he pointed to Liu Shanhong:


    "I also warn you that I won''t help you today. If you want to make a small report, you should do your best to do it, and then you''ll make everyone miserable,


    I see what good fruit you have to eat!"


    When Liu Shanhong listened to Xiaotang''s words, she dropped her eyes and said nothing. Shi Xiaotang and Ji Zhenyu speed up. Fortunately, they are all multiple choice questions and filling in the blanks. They don''t have much difficulty and don''t waste strokes. They just finished writing before Jiang Hao came back.


    Ten minutes later, when Jiang Hao came back, in addition to Liu Shanhong, several directors of other workshops all went to submit the answers.


    They lined up one by one, orderly and orderly. Jiang Hao checked them one by one. After checking all the answers of the remaining ten people, he said: "well, except for Liu Shanhong''s failure, all the others are qualified. Although there are very few scribbles, they are also good. In the future, this kind of test will come every three months, At the end of the year, we will evaluate the scores of your directors. Those whose scores are lower than 60 will be dismissed directly. OK, let''s leave today''s meeting here. Liu Shanhong starts from today, leaving training after work every night, and other people will be dissolved "


    listening to Jiang Hao''s words, everyone is relieved and goes down the second floor one by one. After going down the second floor, the crowd will be relieved When people saw that Jiang Hao had left, they chattered to Shi Xiaotang and said:


    "ah, director Shi and deputy director Ji, thanks to you two, we escaped this time!"


    "Yes, yes, we have to thank you both very much. If you were not there, I think we would have been left for training"


    "that is..."


    People chirp and complain about the strict management of Jiang Hao.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at the crowd, smiles at them, beckons, lowers his voice and says:


    "we are all colleagues. No one will ask for help in the future. It''s a small matter. Don''t talk about it any more. If it''s not good to be heard, let''s go back first and talk about it later!"Shi Xiaotang said while waving goodbye to the crowd.


    Everyone nodded and scattered. Just as Shi Xiaotang and Ji Zhenyu were about to turn back to the vegetable and fruit room, Jiang Hao''s voice came from behind them:


    "director Shi, please come to the office with me."


    "Oh, good" when Xiao Tang heard Jiang Hao say so, he immediately nodded and asked Ji Zhenyu to go back to make up for the attendance. While turning around, he ran to Jiang Hao and followed him into the manager''s office.


    When Jiang Hao walks into the manager''s office with Shi Xiaotang, the expression on his face is still cold and serious.


    As soon as Xiaotang closes the door of Shaoheng''s office, Jiang Hao''s cold and serious expression disappears. He immediately turns around and squats on the ground, holding Xiaotang''s leg and wails:


    "Madame! I didn''t mean to say that when I was in the meeting! You don''t want to complain with the wife and slave of Si Shaoheng! I will die. I just want to find out some problems and give those old people a bad impression. I didn''t expect that Liu Shanhong would report to your vegetable and fruit room. I had no choice but to! Madame, you have a good idea! "


    "Ah, I don''t care if you are warning others or what, brother Jiang Hao, you give me your leg first!"


    Shi Xiaotang was startled by Jiang Hao''s action. He immediately reached out to push his head and tried to pull his leg out of his arms.


    Jiang Hao squatted on the ground and looked at her pitifully: "no, if you don''t forgive me, I won''t let go!"


    "Ah, I forgive you, you give my leg back to me" when Xiaotang helplessly looked up to the sky.

 Chapter 186

    Jiang Hao stood up with a smile and looked down at her. Her thin lips stirred up a bewitching smile:


    "since you said you would forgive me, you can''t complain to Si Shaoheng for a while! It''s hard for him to allow me to be the manager here. "


    "I know," Xiaotang said as he sat down in a chair: "you just wanted to get off the horse I understand. But don''t you have a business at home? Why not be a boss at home and have to go out to work? "


    "You''re right. There''s business at home, but does that mean the same thing?"


    Jiang Hao looks at Shi Xiaotang solemnly:


    "all the money earned from the business at home has to be turned in. I can get pocket money here. Tut Tut, of course, it''s appropriate to come out to work. I call you to come here, and I really want to explain that to you just now. I''m afraid if I say it''s a little late, what should you do when you complain to Si Shaoheng? In fact, I know that attendance has nothing to do with you It''s Liu Shanhong who died. I''m sorry "


    with that, he reaches out his big hand and rubs Shi Xiaotang''s head.


    Shi Xiaotang clapped his hand and thought seriously: "in fact, I can''t say that it doesn''t matter. When I took office, I should deal with these things well. If I don''t have to find out, it''s really my fault."


    Jiang Hao slightly raised his eyebrows, suddenly stretched out his hand to support his chin, and his narrow eyes narrowed slightly:


    "I''m really surprised that you can say that. Anyway, it''s good that you didn''t take it to heart. By the way, are you busy going back to the vegetable and fruit room now? If you''re not busy, why don''t you go outside with me to talk about the list "


    " you asked me a director of the vegetable and fruit room to accompany you to talk about the list? "


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Jiang Hao strangely:


    "are you crazy or am I crazy? What can I do for you? "


    She shakes her head with gratitude: "I''m not going. I still have a lot to do. Don''t look for me. You go to Shaoheng. I''m gone"


    when Xiaotang stands up and turns around to leave, Jiang Hao easily reaches out to hold the back of her clothes and grabs her:


    "Ai Ai Ai, where are you going? You come back, Shaoheng goes out to do business, saying I''m going to the driving school to sign you up. If he''s not here now, I can''t find you. "


    "But I can''t help you!" When small Tang toward his innocent face a show hand: "you say I can help you what help?"


    "Ah, you don''t need to help, just sitting is OK." Jiang Hao said with a smile: "because the customer I met this time is a foreigner, they won''t come here alone. Xiaotang, think about it, there will be a lot of foreigners there, and I have only one myself. Don''t you think I''m weak?"


    "There seems to be a little bit of truth" when Xiaotang nodded, a serious face.


    Jiang Hao put out his hand, shrugged and said: "although I want to find someone else, there are no people I know, who are reliable, who know foreign languages and can communicate with in our factory. Some of these workers have not been in school for several years, and they will only lose face if they go."


    "Oh, so you came to me? But I didn''t go to school either. Jiang Hao brother "when Xiaotang slowly answer.


    "Are you pretending? When I was eating in Yulong that day, I heard it with my own ears and saw it with my own eyes. Don''t pretend to be stupid. "Jiang Hao put his hand on Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder and said," help, good boy "


    hearing Jiang Hao say so, Shi Xiaotang turned his lips in disgust:" OK, but I said in advance that I could go with you, but I must come back before noon, because I have to go to driving school in the afternoon. " For a while, she was almost busy, and she would have been too busy with the vegetables and fruits if Ji Zhenyu and swallow hadn''t helped her.


    "OK, no problem." Jiang Hao nodded with approval. When Xiao Tang saw this, he was relieved. He went back to the vegetable and fruit room and told Ji Zhenyu and swallow that he had something to do. Then he took Jiang Hao''s car and went to the hotel where he had an appointment with foreign customers.


    In the hotel.


    When Shi Xiaotang and Jiang Hao rushed there one after another, their foreign customers had just come.


    The foreign client is a blonde woman, wearing a plaid shirt and denim skirt, with a pair of pointy white thick heel shoes on her feet, a coat and papers in her hand, and a foreign man standing next to her.


    "Hello, I''m sailin. Are you manager Jiang of Sijia machinery factory?" The blonde woman held out her hand to Jiang Hao and made a friendly handshake. She introduced herself in English. Jiang Hao nodded and just wanted to reply in English, but heard that the man beside sailin translated Jiang Hao and Shi Xiaotang in Chinese.


    Shi Xiaotang and Jiang Hao take a look at each other. There is a trace of brilliance in their eyes. Jiang Hao smiles and says hello to sailin in Chinese. By the way, he introduces Shi Xiaotang beside him and says that she is his assistant.


    After listening to Jiang Hao''s words, the foreign man next to sailin immediately translated them into English. After a few words of empty chat, they sat down.


    Shortly after they were seated, the hotel staff brought western food. Jiang Hao looked at the knife and fork on the table. After seeing that sailin and others began to eat, he wanted to tell Shi Xiaotang how to eat Western food. But when he turned around, he found that Shi Xiaotang knew Western food etiquette very well.She holds a knife in her right hand and a fork in her left hand. She cuts the steak into small pieces and eats it bit by bit. When she drinks red wine, she also holds a goblet with three fingers. While eating, she notices what the other party''s interpreter says, with a very natural look.


    Jiang Hao picks his eyebrows and looks at Shi Xiaotang in surprise. Shi Xiaotang talks with the other party in Chinese for a long time. Until he is ready to talk about the order quotation, he can''t help but reach out and push. He stares at Jiang Hao in a daze and frowns: "Hey, brother, what do you think? The other party is asking you about the quotation. "


    After chatting for a long time, Shi Xiaotang almost got a general idea of the purpose of the other party''s coming here today, but just because he wanted to do business here, he wanted to order some finished machines from a machinery factory for the time being.


    Now that they have finished the price interview, they almost have to draw up the contract, take the order, prepare the goods and place the order to the factory for production.


    After the completion of production, inspection, customs declaration, delivery, and then collect money from customers.


    Shi Xiaotang summed up the steps in her heart, and suddenly felt that this kind of thing could be done by Jiang Hao alone, and that she didn''t need any help, so she simply stopped making a sound and had fun by herself.


    When the diner saw Xiao Tang sitting on the opposite side, humming and eating, she couldn''t help laughing and asking in English:


    "what are you singing? It sounds good. "


    When the translator translated sailin''s words in Chinese, Xiaotang laughed and said nothing more than a casual hum. When sailin looked at it,


    Xiaotang chuckled and said, "I heard that the company has acquired a new vegetable and fruit garden? I wonder if I can visit you when I have time in the future? "

 Chapter 187

    Hearing this, Shi Xiaotang looks up at sailin. After the translator has explained the meaning, he looks up and says to sailin in Chinese with a smile:


    "of course, it''s OK."


    Smell speech, Sai Lin nods, turn head to continue to talk with Jiang Hao list to go.


    Jiang Hao was very confident in today''s list, so without a few words, the two sides had already drawn up a contract, accepted the list, and made an appointment to visit the machinery factory and the vegetable orchard another day.


    After dinner, on the way back, Jiang Hao looks at Shi Xiaotang and asks: "why don''t you ask me why you can''t understand a foreign language when you understand it?"


    "What can I ask?" when Xiaotang looked at the scenery outside the window and explained faintly:


    "who can speak English must show off in front of others? Since they are kind-hearted with translators, we can''t help but appreciate them, can we? What''s more, I think it''s very good to take translation with us. At least, we can understand what they say, and we can also know what they are talking about. By the way, it also gives us more time to think. It''s most beneficial for business. Why not do it? "


    Businessmen, no business is without fraud.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to know so much." Jiang Hao looked at her with incredible eyes: "who taught you all this?"


    "Of course I learned from Si Shaoheng." Shi Xiaotang does not hesitate to throw the pot to Si Shaoheng.


    Anyway, this guy is not here right now.


    "So it is." Jiang Hao nodded thoughtfully. When Xiao Tang looked out of the window at the sun, he couldn''t help frowning: "such a big sun, I have to learn to drive in the afternoon. It''s really terrible..."


    Because he can drive, Shi Xiaotang directly ignores the traffic rules test. Jiang Hao, hearing Shi Xiaotang''s complaint, can''t help but remind her while driving:


    "don''t worry, if you go today, Si Shaoheng will definitely take you to the physical examination first, and then let you recite the traffic rules, take the test, and then start to practice driving after the traffic rules test. During this period, you have ten days To carry the traffic rules, so it''s still early to touch the car "


    " ah... " Shixiaotang awkwardly scratched his head, forgetting that his body is a rookie now, and there is no possibility of touching the car for the time being.


    When Shi Xiaotang and Jiang Hao go back, Si Shaoheng''s car just stops at the gate of Si''s factory. They should have signed up for it.


    When he saw Shi Xiaotang in Jiang Hao''s car, he suddenly reached out and took off his seat belt. After getting off the car, he closed the door, went to Jiang Hao''s car and knocked on his window.


    Jiang Hao lowered the window and poked out his head: "eh? Are you back? I asked Xiaotang to accompany me to see clients. "


    "Well, I''m back. You come down. I''m driving your car and I''m taking Xiaotang for a physical examination." As he spoke, Si Shaoheng reached out to help Jiang Hao open the door. Jiang Hao unfastened his seat belt and pushed the door to get out of the car, but he was reluctant to say:


    "don''t you also have a car? Why drive mine? "


    "There are many people at the gate of the factory, so it''s too troublesome to change," said Si Shaoheng. He raised his foot to get on the bus, closed the door, and fastened his seat belt. "Take your car, and you won''t let Xiaotang get off the bus."


    "Cut" Jiang Hao is very disgusted with the curl of his mouth, turned and waved to shixiaotang, and then strode towards the factory. When he left, Xiaotang was depressed and put his head against the car door: "ah, can we not do this kind of thing? When I get to the driving school, I''ll take the traffic rules test directly. My eyesight is good. I''m sure there''s no problem! "


    "You can''t do it without it." Si Shaoheng has always been very strong in this respect: "even if there is no problem with eyesight, you should take this opportunity to have a good physical examination."


    Listening to Si Shaoheng''s insistence, Xiao Tang sighed helplessly. Knowing this guy''s irreconcilable temper, he just let him go.


    On the way to the physical examination, Xiaotang was dazzled. As soon as he opened his eyes, he found that the hospital was at the door. He immediately frowned at Si Shaoheng and complained: "this physical examination is not just a visual examination and some basic examinations when he goes to the driving school to fill in the form? Why did you bring me to the hospital? I''m not going


    Shi Xiaotang hated the hospital most in his life, so he immediately grasped the door firmly with his hand and never got off the car.


    Si Shaoheng looked at her in his spare time: "I''ll count three. If you don''t get off, I''ll carry you. At that time, don''t be ashamed."


    "Your sister, Si Shaoheng, can you have some humanity? You know I don''t like hospitals! " Shi Xiaotang puffed up his cheeks, with a look of pain and anger:


    "I know why you have to bring me to the hospital for a physical examination, not for the driver''s license test. Don''t you just want to know about my amnesia? Let me tell you, when I lost my memory, my father took me to several big hospitals, and I couldn''t find any problems, so it doesn''t matter whether I do the physical examination or not! "


    "The hospitals you went to are different from here." Si Shaoheng frowned with disgust: "this is the first provincial hospital with different grades. No matter what problems can be detected, you will try with me."


    At the very least, he could see the results of the examination with his own eyes, and he could be slightly relieved."Ah..." Shi Xiaotang looks up at the sky and sighs deeply. No matter how unwilling he is, he can only get out of the car and enter the hospital with his mouth pursed.


    After entering the hospital, Shi Xiaotang was dragged to run around and did a lot of examinations. He finally finished the examination and got the results. Unexpectedly, the doctor wanted to talk to Si Shaoheng alone.


    "Shaoheng, can''t I go with you? This is my physical examination. Why does the doctor only look for you instead of me? " Shi Xiaotang frowned and was not happy.


    What does the old man in the white coat want to say to Si Shaoheng mysteriously?


    Why don''t you let her listen.


    This kind of feeling makes Shi Xiaotang dislike very much, because she has seen in the TV series that when those patients get terminal disease, the doctor talks to their families alone.


    Think of here, when small Tang complexion a white, both hands embrace oneself.


    She''s not really out of shape, is she?


    But she didn''t feel any pain!


    Just when Xiaotang was alone in his original place, Si Shaoheng had followed the doctor.


    In the doctor''s office.


    Si Shaoheng went in with the doctor and sat down on the chair. The doctor looked at Si Shaoheng, holding Shi Xiaotang''s case in his hand, and asked Si Shaoheng with a dignified face: "are you the husband of the patient?"


    "Right" Si Shaoheng nodded and frowned: "is there anything wrong with my wife''s health?" "Of course there are problems." The doctor wearing glasses, a dignified face way: "before you told me that she was inexplicably amnesia, so this physical examination, we carried out a very comprehensive examination of her, found some, not very good things, excuse me, she usually life pressure is very big?"

 Chapter 188

    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng thought about Xiaotang''s daily life since he married him. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "it''s not big at all. We don''t need her to do anything in our family."


    "Then she has Have you ever been hurt by any accident? " The doctor continued to ask, "for example, drowning, or A car accident or something. "


    "As far as I know I don''t think so. " Si Shaoheng frowned at the doctor, and his face became more and more ugly: "why do you ask? Is it true that my wife has serious health problems? What is the cause of this amnesia? "


    "Well, the results of the general examination show that your wife has a very serious brain injury." The doctor knocked on the medical record, staring at Si Shaoheng: "it should be brain damage caused by hypoxia and asphyxia, amnesia should be directly related to brain damage."


    "Brain damage?" Si Shaoheng was stunned. For a moment, he was speechless.


    The doctor frowned: "but it''s strange that her brain injury is so serious


    , she is not in a coma! Our hospital has similar Liezi, but most of these patients have fallen into deep coma. I''ve never seen your wife, who is so seriously brain injured, but still alive. In my opinion, her performance seems to have no other effect except amnesia. "


    "You said she suffered from brain damage caused by hypoxia and asphyxia." Si Shaoheng frowned: "but as far as I know, his family said that she just woke up and suddenly lost her memory. How could it be hypoxia and asphyxia?"


    "I don''t know, but..." The doctor shook his head: "I can say for sure that it is absolutely impossible to wake up with sudden amnesia. Her condition is obviously brain damage caused by hypoxia and asphyxia, which is obviously caused by human beings. Amnesia and personality changes may occur in this situation. If you can, I suggest you pay more attention to her and don''t let her head suffer any more damage To any injury, otherwise, I worry that she may never wake up again


    "I see the general meaning." Si Shaoheng stood up, suddenly reached out his hand, took out some paper tickets from his pocket and put them on the doctor''s desk: "please keep this secret, don''t spread it around"


    "of course." the doctor saw the money and didn''t refuse, but just took it up and put it in his arms.


    While walking around outside, Xiaotang, seeing that Si Shaoheng came out, immediately jumped to meet him:


    "what''s up? What did the doctor say? "


    "Well, I didn''t say anything." when Si Shaoheng looked at Xiaotang, he reached out and touched her head, and said faintly, "that''s to say, you have some malnutrition, and the others don''t see anything."


    "You see, as I said, there is nothing wrong with my body. I don''t know what caused this amnesia!" Shi Xiaotang put his hand around Si Shaoheng''s arm and looked around.


    Si Shaoheng looked at her and shook her hand: "Xiaotang, I ask you, you really don''t remember, how did you lose your memory?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang listened to Si Shaoheng''s words. His eyes were dark. He could not help holding Si Shaoheng''s hand. Then he slowly raised his head and looked at Si Shaoheng''s eyes carefully:


    "Shaoheng, I really don''t know why I lost my memory."


    In fact, this is what she has been most puzzled about.


    When people go through, they are equipped with the memory of the original owner as an external plug-in, but she doesn''t know anything. She is good or bad according to her own feelings. It''s really hard for her to stumble in this strange world. When Si Shaoheng listened to Shi Xiaotang''s words, he thought about what the doctor had just said. Suddenly he sighed and suddenly reached out his hand to hold Shi Xiaotang in his arms:


    "is there anything very uncomfortable about you? Is there any pain in the head? Will you be dizzy? "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shi Xiaotang hugged Si Shaoheng''s waist, raised his head in his arms, stood on tiptoe and looked at his chin: "why do you suddenly ask? Shaoheng, did the doctor say something? Am I in poor health? But I don''t feel uncomfortable. Sometimes I feel a little tired... "


    "He didn''t say anything, but I was very worried"


    Si Shaoheng reached out and touched the back of Xiaotang''s head, and continued:


    "no matter what happens in the future, you should remember that safety is the first thing, especially the head. You must protect it, do you know?"


    "Well, don''t worry!" Shi Xiaotang put his hands around his head and swore to him:


    "I will protect this ball!"


    Smelling Yan, Si Shaoheng reached out and touched Shi Xiaotang''s head. With a slight sound,


    , he drove straight to the driving school.


    After arriving at the driving school, Si Shaoheng accompanied Shi Xiaotang to fill in the form and take the traffic rules book. After taking it, he was ready to take Shi Xiaotang back.


    Today, Xiaotang is in contact with these for the first time, so he doesn''t need to touch the car. He just needs to recite the traffic rules first. After ten days of taking the traffic rules test, he can be assigned a driving coach and begin to learn how to drive.


    On the way back, Xiaotang sat in the car, frowning and glancing at the traffic rules in his hand.Maybe it''s because of the different times that the traffic rules have changed a lot, but not much. So Shi Xiaotang only read them in his heart a few times, and then he saw them almost.


    When Si Shaoheng saw that Xiaotang was still reading the traffic rules, he couldn''t help stopping the car at the traffic lights and grabbing the book in his hand:


    "there will be plenty of time to look at it in the future, but now he is still in the car, so he will feel carsick if he looks at it carefully"


    after listening to the doctor''s words, Si Shaoheng is now careful in everything and doesn''t care about any little things Let it go. I''m afraid shixiaotang will feel uncomfortable.


    Shi Xiaotang didn''t resist. He just slouched on the back of the chair, opened the window, blew the wind and basked in the sun. He was so comfortable and confused that he was about to sleep.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng simply slowed down, closed the car window, let Shi Xiaotang have a good sleep, and then drove the car directly to Si''s home.


    When he got to the downstairs of Si''s house, he stopped the car, took Shi Xiaotang out, put his foot on the door of the car, and went to the third floor with Shi Xiaotang in his arms.


    "Why? "Shaoheng?" Sun Yuemei was knitting a sweater at home. As soon as she looked up, she saw the figure of Si Shaoheng holding Shi Xiaotang back.


    She frowned with some worry, followed Si Shaoheng into the room, helped make the bed, settled Shi Xiaotang, and then crept out of the room with Si Shaoheng, lowered her voice, and asked Si Shaoheng: "what''s the matter? Why come back suddenly? Didn''t you say yesterday that you would take Shi Xiaotang to the driving school this afternoon? "

 Chapter 189

    "Yes, but don''t you have to memorize? I thought there was no big deal in the fruit and vegetable room, so I brought her back As he said this, Si Shaoheng went to open the chair and sat down. He reached out and took out a case from his arms and handed it to sun Yuemei: "have a look at it"


    "what''s this? Why is there something in it? What is the physical examination report? " While talking to herself, sun Yuemei stretched out her hand to open it. When she saw the contents, she opened her eyes and turned pale with fear: "brain injury? What''s the situation? "


    Si Shaoheng frowned and simply explained what the doctor said. The general meaning is that Shi Xiaotang''s amnesia is caused by brain damage, and brain damage is caused by hypoxia and asphyxia.


    Hearing this, sun Yuemei was frightened and asked:


    "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say she lost her memory just by hitting her head? How to become the brain damage that anoxia causes inexplicably now? What is it all about? "


    Hearing sun Yuemei say so, Si Shaoheng was silent for a while.


    The most troublesome thing about lying is that once you tell a lie, you will have to lie constantly until the truth comes out.


    He looks at sun Yuemei and thinks that Shi Xiaotang is different from the beginning. She is no longer excluded in this family. Then he directly tells sun Yuemei the truth:


    "Mom, in fact, the real reason for Shi Xiaotang''s amnesia is not that she bumped her head, but that after waking up from sleep, she lost her memory inexplicably..."


    "Why didn''t you tell me the truth? What else did you say to hurt your head! " When sun Yuemei heard the real reason for Xiaotang''s amnesia, she couldn''t help slapping Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng looks aggrieved and helpless:


    "at the beginning, you had a great opinion on her. Are you sure I told you the truth, you would believe it?"


    Now, sun Yuemei fell silent.


    But she only kept silent for a while, and then she continued to ask anxiously:


    "what did the doctor say? Since just a sleep will lose memory, how can it become brain damage? What''s the matter! "


    "The doctor of the first provincial hospital, I''m still looking for brain experts. I''m sure I can''t be wrong."


    Si Shaoheng frowned, repeated the doctor''s words again, and then added:


    "I suspect that Xiaotang''s amnesia at home may have another reason, because the doctor said that it was brain damage caused by hypoxia and asphyxia, and it was caused by external factors, in other words, it was..."


    In the middle of what Si Shaoheng said, he didn''t go on. His face was gloomy.


    He couldn''t figure out what was going on, because if he thought according to the doctor''s guess, it was Xiaotang who wanted to suffocate on purpose!


    Otherwise, how can it cause hypoxia?


    It''s murder.


    Si Shaoheng didn''t dare to make an assertion, because he didn''t know what was involved in it.


    Sun Yuemei didn''t notice that Si Shaoheng''s desire for words stopped, so she just frowned and sighed deeply:


    "is that why Xiaotang''s temperament changed greatly after he lost his memory? I''ve heard that some brain injuries can make people''s temperament change greatly. However, it''s strange that Xiaotang is still so lively after brain injury. "Well, the doctor said the same thing, but so far, we can''t find out the reason." Si Shaoheng nodded and subconsciously cast his eyes to Shi Xiaotang''s room: "after listening to the doctor''s words, I have no bottom in my heart, so just now, I subconsciously want to let Xiao Tang come back and have a rest."


    In fact, if he could, he really didn''t want shixiaotang to go to work now.


    But when Xiaotang''s temperament changed greatly, he didn''t want him to support him. He had to support himself, so Si Shaoheng couldn''t help it.


    "If you want me to say, you shouldn''t let her fool around." sun Yuemei was very displeased with the white, and Si Shaoheng gave a look: "whether she is happy or not? Now, you should force her to have a good rest


    "Well, but she won''t listen." Si Shaoheng was also worried: "I''m afraid that after I forced her to have a rest, she would go out to work. In that case, it''s better to be in the factory of Si''s family. At least she''s under my nose, and I can see her all the time. Otherwise, what should I do when I get outside


    "Ah, you say, this child does not let people worry for a day." sun Yuemei stuck her waist and said angrily, "it was very worrying before amnesia. Now it''s getting better after amnesia. It''s still worrying. There''s no time to worry! Originally, I wanted to urge the teacher to come back early to give a lecture to Xiaotang. Now Xiaotang''s body is in such a state that if the pressure is too great and the brain injury is aggravated, what can I do? I don''t know if I''m going to let anyone come


    "As long as it''s not too tired, there should be no problem." Si Shaoheng frowned: "although the doctor said it was serious, he didn''t also say it. Xiaotang is totally different from other patients with severe brain injury."


    "Although it''s different from the symptoms of other patients, the medical diagnosis is here." Sun Yuemei poked the medical record and physical examination report on the table: "it says that it''s serious brain injury. Normally, people either become stupid or comatose. Although Xiaotang has nothing to do now, who knows if reading is brain overdose for her? If reading aggravates her brain, what should she do then? ""You''re right. Let''s put away the things that we want Xiaotang to study first.


    " Si Shaoheng looked at sun Yuemei: "I told you about it today, just to wake you up. If I''m not here in the future, you should look at her more and don''t let her have an accident."


    "Well," sun Yuemei nodded, gently picked up her hand, put away all her physical examination reports and medical records, turned back to the sofa and continued to knit the sweater she was going to wear this winter.


    But Si Shaoheng took off his suit coat, turned and walked back to the room. He sat by Shi Xiaotang''s bed, touched Shi Xiaotang''s head and accompanied her quietly.


    ¡­


    Shi Xiaotang had a dream.


    Inside the dream, it was dark all around, and a pair of rough and powerful hands were holding a pillow, trying to smother her to death.


    The sense of suffocation was so lifelike that Shi Xiaotang couldn''t help gasping and struggling,


    she waved her hands casually, vaguely, as if she heard someone talking, like apologizing to her: "sorry Xiao Tang, forgive me, but I''m in this family It''s so painful With you, it''s a burden I am


    Next, Shi Xiaotang couldn''t hear clearly. In her sleep, her hands clung to the sheet tightly, and the feeling of suffocation made her neck sweat.


    At this time, when Xiaotang suddenly opened his eyes, screamed, turned over and sat up! As soon as Si Shaoheng, who was sitting in the living room of the outer room, heard her scream, he immediately put down his pen and went into the room. He bent down to sit beside her bed and asked eagerly:


    "what''s the matter?"


    "Lying trough, scared to death" when Xiaotang small face white, constantly reaching out and patting the chest: "NIMA, someone wants to suffocate me! Ah, I''ll go. How can I have such an unlucky dream? "

 Chapter 190

    ¡°¡­¡± After listening to her words, there was a trace of dignified in Si Shaoheng''s eyes, and he thought of Shi Xiaotang''s physical examination report and the doctor''s words again.


    When he reached out to wipe the sweat on Xiaotang''s forehead, he said with a casual smile:


    "maybe it''s because he didn''t sleep well, so he had a nightmare. Do you dream who wants to suffocate you? When we meet next time, I''ll hit her for you. "


    "No" when Xiaotang frowned and shook his head: "you can''t see your face clearly at all."


    She rode on Si Shaoheng''s legs, holding her neck in both hands, and said in a gloomy tone:


    "I heard someone say, Shi Xiaotang, you go to die, you go to die!"


    Si Shaoheng looked at her, reached for her waist and opened his mouth in his spare time: "so terrible? And you can''t see your face? Isn''t that a headless corpse? Xiaotang, have you read too many of our mother''s folktales? So every day has a thought, and every night has a dream? "


    "Tut Tut, how can it be? I''ve only peeked at my mother''s folktales a few times." Shi Xiaotang said while standing up to put on clothes, turned to see Si Shaoheng is also standing in front of the wardrobe to put on his coat, immediately put his feet up to kiss his lips.


    But unfortunately, the height difference between her and Si Shaoheng is too much. No matter how she cushions her feet, Si can''t kiss him.


    But Si Shaoheng didn''t cooperate, so she stood upright, picking her eyebrows and admiring the way she pursed her lips to kiss.


    Shi Xiaotang saw him watching the excitement, and finally got angry. He pressed Si Shaoheng''s shoulder, climbed onto the bed and looked at Si Shaoheng: "you, come here!"


    "Good" Si Shaoheng obediently walks past. When Xiao Tang reaches out and grabs the tie on his white shirt, he finally gets what he wants and kisses Si Shaoheng on the lip.


    Si Shaoheng put his hand around her waist, kissing and picking eyebrows, and asked, "did you learn fire safety lessons when you were a child? Do you know the end of playing with fire? "


    "Well, what? I didn''t read well, so I didn''t learn it. "When Xiao Tang stood by the bed, one hand around his neck, the other hand slowly untied his clothes, and then rubbed against him:" teacher, what''s the end of playing with fire? You teach me. "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng panted a low, suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Shi Xiaotang in his arms, put her on the bed, then stretched out his hand to untie the tie, threw it aside, enveloped her whole body, meaningfully raised his lips: "want to know the end of playing with fire? I''ll teach you now. You have to study hard. "


    Two hours later.


    Shi Xiaotang, with strawberries all over her body, gets up and puts on her clothes in a mess. She decides to wear them while she is bitter. From then on, she will never tease Si Shaoheng.


    The end of playing with fire casually is to be held in his arms by Si Shaoheng and do everything.


    The consequences are too painful! She can''t afford it.


    "Why wear a scarf on a hot day?" Si Shaoheng stood aside and put on his suit coat. When he saw Xiaotang tying a scarf around his neck, he immediately reached out and took it down: "there are so many people in the cinema, are you not afraid of the heat?"


    "Ah, you care so much, give it back to me quickly!" Shi Xiaotang covered the strawberry on his neck and blushed: "I''m angry if you don''t return it to me!"


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng holding the scarf don''t speak, just stare at


    when Xiaotang neck of those little red marks, and then hook up the lips in her ear whispered: "don''t cover, I think it''s very good-looking" "good-looking your sister! It''s all made by you. "When Xiaotang covered his neck:" there are so many people going to the cinema in a moment, what if they see them You''re bored... "


    "What''s the point? Whose husband and wife are just married? " Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang calmly: "it''s normal. What''s more, in this hot day, you''re dressed like this. Anyone who knows something about men and women can know what''s covered in your scarf"


    "Oh..." Shi Xiaotang said, "it seems reasonable."


    She looks at the scarf in the hand of Si Shaoheng, gnashes her teeth, and doesn''t care about the neck. She turns to the dresser, takes out the silver bracelet that Si Shaoheng bought for herself, puts it on her wrist, and then jumps out with Si Shaoheng.


    Shi Xiaotang is a big hearted person. Just after listening to Si Shaoheng''s advice, he also felt that there was nothing to cover up the kiss marks on his neck, so he went out so openly.


    When she came to the living room, she saw Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi doing their homework. With a change of mind, she suddenly turned to Si Shaoheng and asked, "ah, right


    ah, I just remembered that after you drove back from the driving school, why didn''t you send me to the factory, but robbed me directly home?"


    "Anyway, there''s nothing for you to do in the afternoon. Why don''t you go home and stay? Si Shaoheng said: "what''s more, time has passed so long, you''ve come back, what''s more to ask?"


    "That''s what he said" when Xiaotang nodded, turned to see Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan, and threw a kiss at them: "Shaoheng and I went to the cinema. You two stay at home and do your homework well!"


    "Ah? watch movie? I want to go, too! " Si Shaoqi looks at Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng. He is very jealous in his heart. Si Shaoheng picks his eyebrows and even ignores him. He takes Shi Xiaotang and leaves.Si Shaoqi looks at the back of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang leaving, biting the handkerchief angrily: "it''s too much, Fangjuan, let''s go, let''s go to the cinema too!"


    "I still have a bunch of comic books to read and homework to write. Who will accompany you to pull this?"


    As she said this, Si Fangjuan showed an indifferent expression:


    "what''s more, elder brother, he is taking his own woman to the cinema. What''s your ability to take your sister to the cinema? If you are really unconvinced,


    , you should go to school to fall in love. Anyway, you have done all the things you should and shouldn''t do except fall in love in your life. What are you afraid of? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoqi was choked by Si Fangjuan. He had nothing to say, but his brain began to rotate, and he began to think about whether he really wanted to fall in love.

 Chapter 191

    On the other side, Peace Cinema.


    At the gate of Heping cinema, it may be because there is a movie on, so the ticket office is crowded.


    The Heping cinema is the best one. There are dance halls, billiards and other entertainment facilities nearby.


    There are two ticket windows in Heping cinema. One is empty, with curtains hanging, and the other is occupied. The line is very crowded.


    "Ah, Shaoheng, you see, why don''t those two chubby people go to line up and knock in front of the window with the curtain hanging? "


    when Xiaotang was wearing a plaid shirt, a knee length denim skirt and long hair, he pulled Si Shaoheng''s arm curiously.


    Smelling Yan, Si Shaoheng glanced at the direction that Shi Xiaotang was looking at. He took her forward and said: "well, that behavior can be understood as going through the back door. Because there is a way, you can find someone you know and get the ticket in advance, so you don''t have to queue up."


    "Oh, yes!" Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes: "tut Tut, are we going through the back door?"


    "Suan" Si Shaoheng takes Shi Xiaotang to check in the ticket, and explains quietly: "but we are a little higher than them. They have to buy tickets even if they go through the back door, but we are different. We don''t have to buy them. Naturally, someone will come to deliver the tickets."


    Smell speech, when small Tang suddenly realize of nod, in the heart suddenly feel, original Lord is also quite capable.


    At least, she hugged the golden thigh of Si Shaoheng. She was handsome and single-minded. Tut Tut, the original owner''s eyes were really good!


    After checking the tickets, Shi Xiaotang comes into the cinema. She looks around and suddenly finds that the cinema is not much different from what she saw in the 21st century. At most, the facilities are relatively backward.


    This stool is also a row of folding stools, but the cushion is not particularly soft, and the screen is the kind with white cloth hanging on the big stage and projector behind.


    Shi Xiaotang takes Si Shaoheng''s arm, goes to the middle, finds his position, and then leans down to sit down. Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang, reaches out and touches her head:


    "it hasn''t started yet, do you want to go to the toilet? If you want to, I''ll take you now. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome to go out after the movie starts. At that time, the shadow will be put on the screen and affect other people''s viewing. "


    "Let''s go now" when Xiaotang stood up: "I want to buy something to eat too"


    "well, there''s a shop outside, I''ll go with you," said Si Shaoheng. He also stood up and walked to the toilet with Shi Xiaotang.


    The toilet here is very simple and tasteful. When Xiaotang goes in, she covers her nose. In order not to let Si Shaoheng wait too long, she goes out to wash her hands in a hurry. When she washes half way, a round woman comes out from the back of the toilet. When Xiaotang uses Yu Guang to notice, she subconsciously stands in front of the pool and moves her position.


    The fat woman crowded in as if no one else. First she washed her hands with water, and then she began to make up in front of the mirror with lipstick.


    Shi Xiaotang was so crowded by her that there was only a small space left, and she couldn''t turn around. Just when she wanted the fat woman to move away, she looked up and found that the fat woman looked a little familiar.


    This is Zhao Miaomiao! Shi Xiaotang pursed her lips and looked disgusted. How could she meet her family everywhere?


    When she finished washing her hands quickly, Zhao Miao Miao seemed to recognize Shi Xiaotang. She could not help putting away her lipstick and asked Shi Xiaotang: "Shi Xiaotang, how can you be here?"


    Zhao Miaomiao looks at Shi Xiaotang with disgust on his face. Shi Xiaotang gives her a white look and says: "what do you think I''ll do in the cinema?"


    This is not nonsense!


    Coming to the cinema is not a movie. What else can I do?


    Shi Xiaotang is too lazy to pay attention to Zhao Miaomiao. After a word to her, she turns around and wants to leave. When Zhao Miaomiao sees that she wants to go, she immediately dodges and blocks her way. He says to Shi Xiaotang:


    "after you see me, you want to go without a word of greeting? I really think that when I married into the family, the pheasant became a Phoenix, didn''t I? Last time at the seaside, you knew that Xuanxuan was embarrassed by the man named Zhang Hao. Why didn''t you help her? Even if you don''t help, you dare to fight Xuanxuan later. Do you know that all these things have cast a shadow on Xuanxuan? You have to be responsible to Xuanxuan! "


    Last time, when Xuanxuan and Shi Qingguo came back from Nanxiang seaside, they had a high fever all night.


    She and Li Shuang wipe Shi Xuanxuan''s body with alcohol in order to get her fever down quickly. But when they wipe Shi Xuanxuan''s body, they find the traces of sexual intercourse on her.


    Zhao Miaomiao and Li Shuang are immediately shocked. After Shi Xuanxuan''s fever subsides, they immediately ask shi Xuanxuan about everything that happened at the seaside. Therefore, they learn that Shi Xuanxuan was beaten by Shi Xiaotang and bullied by Zhang Hao.


    Although Zhao Miaomiao knows the reason why Shi Xuanxuan was beaten by Shi Xiaotang, he can''t help looking for Shi Xiaotang''s trouble and blackmailing him."I''m in charge? How am I responsible? " Shi Xiaotang looks at Zhao Miaomiao with a look of horror, and says with some humor: "I''m not the one who made her strong. You ask me to be responsible. Do you want me to marry her? Tut tut I don''t have that ability. "


    "Who, who said you were going to marry her?" Zhao Miaomiao''s face awkwardly roared at shixiaotang: "I mean, I want you to lose money for my Xuanxuan! Of course, if you can''t pay for it, you can also find a partner for Xuanxuan "


    " Zhao Miaomiao, you think too much of me. "When Xiao Tang said something speechless:" where can I find a man for her? "


    "Where do you need to go out and look for it? Don''t you have a ready-made one? "

 Chapter 192

    Zhao Miaomiao looked at her with wide eyes:


    "doesn''t that Si Shaoheng have a younger brother? I hear he''s eighteen now, isn''t he? Tut Tut, with our Xuanxuan, it''s just right. Although our Xuanxuan is not an adult now, we can wait two years. Two years later, Xuanxuan came of age. The young lady was just 20 years old. She was married or something. No problem. Shi Xiaotang, if you can do it for me, I won''t hold you responsible for your previous beating Xuanxuan "


    " I think you seem to have made a mistake. "Shi Xiaotang looked at Zhao Miaomiao with a serious face and said," I don''t care if you hold Xuanxuan responsible. Really, you can do it as much as you like, if you want to go to the court to sue I''ll be with you, too. You can do whatever you want. I''ll go first


    Shi Xiaotang said, turned and left. Zhao Miaomiao looked at her back in disbelief: "Shi Xiaotang, do you think I dare not sue you?"


    "Yes," when Xiaotang looked at her contemptuously: "I really think that''s what I think. If I have the ability, let me look at it with new eyes"


    "when Xiaotang you!" When Zhao Miaomiao looks at Xiaotang, he is very angry in his heart. After leaving a sentence that we''ll see, he turns and strides away from the toilet.


    Walking out of the toilet, Zhao Miaomiao looks up a little and sees Si Shaoheng standing in front of the shop window not far away waiting for Shi Xiaotang to come out.


    She slightly clenched her fist, strode over, looked up at her boss Shaoheng''s eyes, and said: "Si Shaoheng, I have something to say to you"


    Si Shaoheng looked at her and frowned: "say."


    "You, your daughter-in-law Shi Xiaotang hit someone when she was at the seaside. My daughter-in-law was beaten by her, and she still has nightmares every night."


    "So?" Si Shaoheng some impatient: "your words, one-time finish."


    "So you have to lose money for us!" Zhao Miaomiao looked at Si Shaoheng and held out his hand to him: "you have to give me at least 500 yuan for spiritual loss!"


    The onlookers, listening to what Zhao Miaomiao said, immediately began to discuss with each other.


    Five hundred yuan is not a small sum of money. It can be said that it''s a sky high price. It''s enough to buy a bicycle and even a 12 inch black-and-white TV set.


    now the average salary of each person is more than 100 yuan a month, which is very good. If the job is not very good, it''s only dozens of yuan. If the area is a little more remote, it''s OK It will be even lower. Apart from living, there is not much money left in a month.


    So we can see how much the 500 yuan is.


    Just because Zhao Miaomiao said this, many people around him began to point out to Zhao Miaomiao:


    "this kind of woman, at a glance, knows that she is stealing money! Tut Tut, who is rich now? Aren''t we all the same poor? Who can have so much money? She has gone too far


    "Yes, the five hundred yuan is too high."


    "If my daughter is beaten, I''ll go to the hospital directly. Anyway, there''s a company. If it''s a big deal, I''ll pay for it again. How can I use less than 500 yuan?"


    "That''s right"


    everyone looked at Zhao Miaomiao and shook his head. Zhao Miaomiao looked at the people around him and said in a hurry:


    "ah, what are you doing here? You don''t know anything about it. How can you conclude that I''m cheating money? My daughter was not only beaten, but also raped. All this was caused by his daughter-in-law. Why is it wrong for me to claim compensation with him? " "Oh, rape? That''s amazing. "One of the aunts looked at Zhao Miaomiao:" did you call the police? "


    Now it''s hard to crack down. If these violent hooligans are caught, some of them will be shot if they are sentenced heavily.


    "I know it''s too late, where can I call the police, people don''t know where to go"


    Zhao Miaomiao explained perfunctorily, then pretended to wipe his eyes and said:


    "you see, my daughter has such a big thing, a generation of children are destroyed, I want to compensate their family, how is it wrong?"


    "You mean it''s my daughter-in-law who rapes your daughter?" Si Shaoheng looks at Zhao Miaomiao and asks casually.


    On hearing this from Si Shaoheng, everyone laughed. How can this woman rape a woman.


    Zhao Miao''s embarrassed Chao Si Shaoheng retorted:


    "you, where are you talking nonsense? Si Shaoheng, when did I say your daughter-in-law raped my daughter-in-law? I mean your daughter-in-law raped my daughter-in-law! After the rape, your daughter-in-law even started to beat people. I tell you, today this matter will either be private and lose money, or we''ll see you in court! "


    "It''s like this." Si Shaoheng nodded: "then you go to the police."


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhao Miaomiao is silly.


    People nearby all advised Zhao Miaomiao: "since people have said that, what are you still spending here? Go to the police


    "Yes, yes, I''ll call 110 for you!"


    "Aye, aye! You, you wait a minute, is this your business!? Go away, all of youZhao Miaomiao rushed to the people around to help her:


    "it''s none of your business here, I can make my own decisions about my family, and I don''t need your help"


    as she said, she waved her hand to the people around. When all the people around saw that Zhao Miaomiao didn''t know her good heart, they all broke up in a crowd and whispered to each other:


    "ah! Who is this? Aren''t we helping her?


    What is she? I really don''t know a good heart. Let''s go. Let''s not look at it. Let''s save our good heart and be treated as a donkey''s liver and lung. "


    "That''s to say, people say no need to help, let''s not get involved"


    "ah, the movie is about to start, let''s go, let''s go"


    listening to those people''s harsh words, Zhao Miaomiao is furious. She looks at Si Shaoheng, stares at him, and threatens him:


    "I, I tell you, Si Shaoheng, if you don''t lose money today, I will really lose money Go to the court to sue you and Shi Xiaotang, I, I let your family lose money and lose money! "


    "Go." Si Shaoheng looked at Zhao Miaomiao, reached out and took out 50 cents from his pocket and threw it at Zhao Miaomiao''s feet: "after going out from here, take the No.3 bus. It won''t take long to get to the court. I''ll give you the fare."

 Chapter 193

    With that, Si Shaoheng looks up at Shi Xiaotang, who has just walked out of the toilet. He raises his foot and helps Shi Xiaotang sort out her slightly messy long hair:


    "Why have you been there so long? What kind of snack would you like? I bought potato chips and shrimp chips here "


    he shook the plastic bag in his hand.


    "Enough, enough" when Xiaotang holding the hand of Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoheng pause: "go to buy a bottle of drink, what do you want to drink?"


    "I''d like something with breath!" When Xiaotang inserted his waist: "last time I drank Tianfu Cola, it was very good!"


    "Well, let''s go to buy it," Si Shaoheng said. He reached out and touched Shi Xiaotang''s head, turned back to the window, took Shi Xiaotang to buy a bottle of Tianfu Cola, opened it and let Shi Xiaotang hold it. Then they went back to the cinema hand in hand.


    Zhao Miaomiao looked at the back of the two of them and the fifty cents under his feet. His nose was almost crooked. He yelled after them:


    "I''m going to sue you! Shi Xiaotang, Si Shaoheng! You two are miserable


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng didn''t return. They just walked on their own. When they got back to their seats, they went to the cinema directly, leaving Zhao Miaomiao to go back.


    There were a lot of people watching the movie. When Zhao Miaomiao walked back to her seat in the crowd, all the people around pointed at her.


    "You see, just her. Her daughter was raped, and she was beaten after the rape. Tut Tut, it was very miserable, but she just met the murderer. As a result, the murderer asked her to call the police, and she didn''t dare to call the police."


    "Ah, raped? Is not this girl''s life ruined


    "Yes"


    "are you afraid to call the police, or are you threatened?"


    "Then who knows."


    Zhao Miaomiao sat next to Shi Dongliang and looked at him whispering. He looked embarrassed and angry. Shi Dongliang clenched his fist tightly and asked Zhao Miaomiao with an iron face:


    "what''s the matter? What are they muttering at us? What about the girl being raped? Did you tell Xuanxuan what happened at the seaside?


    ¡±


    "let''s talk it out" Zhao Miaomiao was a little weak and muttered to Shi Dongliang in a low voice: "I just met Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang. I thought I could spend some money in front of them. Who knows that Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang can''t get oil and salt!"


    "You, ah!" Shi Dongliang could not help clenching his fist: "then you should not tell Xuanxuan about being raped! You, you said it out. How can Xuanxuan behave in the future? "


    "What are you afraid of? What a big deal Zhao Miao did not care: "anyway, we don''t know these people. As long as no one in Xiayang village knows, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    When he heard the speech, the pillars frowned and didn''t want to talk. Just when Zhao Miaomiao wanted to say something else, it was suddenly dark all around, and a beam of light from behind hit the white cloth screen in front of him. The film began.


    Nowadays, watching movies is also a fashion. Once a new movie is released, many people will crowd in to buy tickets.


    In order to see the film, Zhao Miao Miao went through the back door. Therefore, after the opening of the film, he immediately shut up.


    This film is a foreign film about the love of a pair of sisters. Shi Xiaotang is still fond of those large-scale foreign science fiction films in the 21st century, but he is not very good at greasy love films.


    She held her chin with one hand, dozing off, sitting in a position, twisting and twisting. After a long time, she could not help squeezing Si Shaoheng''s hand:


    "what do you think of this movie? Do you like it? It''s all right. Tell the truth


    Si Shaoheng frowned. After pondering for a moment, he shook his head: "if you like me, I like it. In fact, I don''t usually come to such places."


    He has always disliked such greasy and crooked movies. Today, he came to see them to accompany shixiaotang.


    "I don''t like it either!" Shi Xiaotang held Si Shaoheng''s face in both hands, crossed his head, raised his eyebrows to Si Shaoheng, leaned over Si Shaoheng''s ear and whispered:


    "I just saw someone selling kebabs nearby. Let''s eat kebabs. Don''t watch them here. I''m suffocating..."


    "Now?" Si Shaoheng has a little spirit.


    Shi Xiaotang nodded and pulled his hand: "go, let''s go now!"


    "Good" Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang quickly slip out of the corridor with their waist on, and then walk out of the cinema carefully with hands in hand.


    After walking out of the movie hall, Shi Xiaotang took a deep breath, grabbed Si Shaoheng''s hand and trotted to the barbecue stand. After running to the barbecue stand, he ordered meat kebabs and tendons. Then he turned to sit on a chair and sang a song. He stretched out his hand to peel a head of garlic. Si Shaoheng looked at her hand, frowned slightly and grabbed the garlic from her hand:


    "aren''t you allergic to garlic?"


    "Ah?" When small Tang Leng once: "have? No


    "Before you lost your memory, you once ate the steamed garlic shrimp made by our mother at home. At that time, you just took a bite of the garlic on the shrimp meat and immediately scratched all over. Later, our mother sent you to the hospital for an injection."As he spoke, Si Shaoheng put the garlic aside and frowned. He clearly remembered that Xiaotang''s face was red and swollen after eating steamed garlic shrimp.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng and blinked his eyes: "but I''m not allergic. In the meal I ate in the canteen before, I also ate mashed garlic with kelp. Isn''t it mashed garlic? I took several mouthfuls at that time, and nothing happened. "


    Then she reached out and grabbed a piece of garlic. After breaking off a piece of garlic, when the mutton kebab came up, she snapped and bit it, and asked vaguely, "where''s the allergy?"


    After eating, Shi Xiaotang licked his lips and stretched out his hand: "you see, I''m fine."


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng fell silent for a moment.


    Is Shi Xiaotang not allergic to garlic?


    How is that possible?

 Chapter 194

    When Shi Xiaotang was allergic, the whole family was there. This is not his nonsense.


    But right now It''s true that Shi Xiaotang is no longer allergic to garlic.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng''s puzzled face, thought about it in his heart, and suddenly said:


    "since I lost my memory, there are many places that are different from before?"


    She began to wonder, is it because of the relationship of crossing that the original owner''s body has changed?


    as like as two peas, he asked, nodding his head, and uh, "basically, you are totally different from what you used to be."


    If it wasn''t for this face, he might mistakenly think that the person opposite him was not Shi Xiaotang, but someone else. Especially after learning that Shi Xiaotang was not allergic to garlic, this feeling became extremely strong.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at the garlic in his hand and frowned slightly. As if he thought of something, he said again: "are you sure I was allergic to garlic before


    "If you don''t believe it, you can call and ask your father some other day." Si Shaoheng calmly replied, "your father knows this very well too"


    hearing the speech, when Xiaotang frowns, he can basically conclude that all this is probably because of the crossing.


    Ah, fortunately, she didn''t have any allergic constitution before. Even penicillin was OK. Otherwise, when she ate mutton kebabs, she didn''t have garlic to eat with. How tasteless that would be.


    Thinking of this, Xiaotang ate another mouthful of meat. He looked up and saw that there was a draft beer behind him. He immediately waved to him: "Shaoheng Shaoheng, shall we buy another draft beer? I want to drink it


    "Draft beer? It''s better not to have draft beer. "When Si Shaoheng held it, Xiao Tang stretched out his two little paws:" who was drunk after half a cup when I was at the seaside? I''m driving here. I can''t help you drink. You''d better bear it. "


    "Ah? No, how can you eat mutton kebabs without beer?" Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng with his eyes. He put his hands together and said pitifully: "just buy it Buy one If I can''t drink it, I''ll pack it up and take it back


    Hearing the words, Si Shaoheng shook his head firmly: "no way"


    when Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoheng angrily and said, "my wine is very good, and I don''t know how to play crazy. You can buy a cup of it..."


    Si Shaoheng still shakes his head. Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng and reaches out his finger: "this time, the last time Ok... "


    "Not good" Si Shaoheng frowned at her: "wine, tobacco, dance hall, these three things, you don''t want to think, if let me know you secretly do these behind my back, then the family law disposal."


    ¡°¡­¡± When Xiaotang pursed his lips and did not say a word, he chewed the meat with resentment and used a whip to whip Si Shaoheng from head to foot.


    In her life, no one dares to manage her so strictly!


    Smoking, drinking, going to the dance hall is nothing. In the 21st century, she went to the nightclub to order ducks and brag!


    These are just small shots!


    Shi Xiaotang was born to be anti bony. He didn''t like to be controlled, especially when it came to eating, drinking and having fun. Looking at Si Shaoheng, she turned her eyes, got up on the pretext of taking the toilet paper, went to the boss of the barbecue stand, and asked casually, "boss, how long have you been open here?"


    "Oh, we''re open until four in the morning." The barbecue stall owner smiles at shixiaotang. Shixiaotang nods. Then he takes the toilet paper, turns back to the opposite side of Si Shaoheng and sits down to eat.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng can''t help but ask shixiaotang, "why did you take the toilet paper so long?"


    "Ah? Well, it''s nothing. " Shi Xiaotang said, while casually put the toilet paper again, eyes around, silently write down the location of the barbecue stand.


    ¡­


    When Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng finished their barbecue and were ready to go home, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    When the two of them entered the room, all the people in the whole house went to bed early except for Si Shaoqi.


    Shi Xiaotang saw Si Shaoqi sitting alone on the sofa writing words. He couldn''t help but ask him, "Why are you still doing your homework? It''s so late "


    in order not to hinder the rest of the family, Shi Xiaotang said in a low voice.


    Si Shaoqi looks at Shi Xiaotang, shakes his head slightly, smiles and replies: "I want to read more for a while and write several times, but I''m not sleepy now. Sister in law, you and elder brother are tired all day. Go to sleep first"


    "Mm-hmm." when Xiao Tang nods, puts his hand over his mouth and makes a ha: "then I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll have an early rest."


    "Good" Si Shaoqi nodded and continued to sit in front of the sofa and write words silently. When Si Shaoheng changed his pajamas and came out to wash, he couldn''t help but ask: "go to bed early, don''t delay the rest time."


    "OK, I see." Si Shaoqi smiles and says, "brother, go to sleep. Good night.""Well," Si Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoqi and nodded. After washing with Shi Xiaotang, he went back to his room to have a rest.


    In the bedroom.


    Since Si Shaoheng turned off the light, Shi Xiaotang has been lying on one side in silence, pretending to close his eyes.


    She just kept a posture and stayed for a long time until the sound of Si Shaoheng''s steady breathing came from her side. Then she crept up from the bed and put on her trousers and clothes carefully. Then she crept to Si Shaoheng''s bed barefoot and reached out to shake in front of him:


    "Si Shaoheng "Si Shaoheng?"


    When Xiaotang whispered the name of Si Shaoheng several times, he saw that Si Shaoheng didn''t respond at all. Then he stood up and gently opened the door. With his shoes and flashlight, he carefully reached out to pull the door.


    But when she reached out, what she met was not the cold door lock in her imagination, but a pair of warm hands!

 Chapter 195

    "Lying trough!" Frightened, Shi Xiaotang turns on the flashlight in a hurry, but sees Si Shaoqi squatting beside the door lock, covering his eyes with his hand, and yelling at Shi Xiaotang: "Hello! Sister in law, it''s me, it''s me. Turn off the flashlight quickly! Be careful to wake our family up again. "


    "Ah, oh," when Xiaotang saw that it was Si Shaoqi, he immediately turned off the flashlight. While squatting on the ground to put on his shoes, he lowered his voice and asked him, "Hey, Si Shaoqi, what are you going to do?"


    ¡°¡­ I''ve been at home for several days, and I want to take advantage of the good weather at night to sneak out and have a look. "Si Shaoqi answered in a low voice, and then carefully unlocked the lock, and asked:" how about you, sister-in-law? "


    "Hey hey" when Xiaotang embarrassed smile, holding the hand of Si Shao she, cunningly raised eyebrows: "you don''t worry, I''m with you."


    "You want to go out, too?" Si Shaoqi looked at her with wide eyes and asked in a low voice: "then we''ll be together?"


    "Yes, yes." when Xiaotang nodded repeatedly, just as Si Shaoqi and Shixiao were about to open the door and slip out, a faint voice suddenly sounded behind them: "second brother, sister-in-law, in the middle of the night, where do you two want to go?"


    "Lying trough!" Si Shaoqi and Shi Xiaotang let out a low cry together. Qi Qi turned around and took a flashlight to shine behind him.


    Standing behind them, Si Fangjuan immediately put out her hand to cover her eyes and whispered: "it''s me! it''s me! It''s me


    "It''s Fangjuan" when Xiaotang breathed a long breath, turned off the flashlight and patted sifangjuan''s head: "smelly girl, why don''t you go to bed in the middle of the night?"


    "I, I, I left my extracurricular books in school, and I want to go over the wall to get them Not to do bad things! "


    When Si Fangjuan finished, she saw that both Xiao Tang and Si Shaoqi didn''t speak. Thinking that they didn''t believe in themselves, she immediately added:


    "I borrowed that book from a senior brother in the temporary school. I originally agreed to return it to him before going to school tomorrow, but I forgot to take it today. If I went to get it tomorrow morning, I would have to go to school When it''s noon, what should I do if people think I''m not keeping my word? So I have to pick it up now, and then on my way to school tomorrow, I''ll take a turn to return it to him. What I said is true


    "In that case, let''s go together." Shi Xiaotang pushes Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan out of the door together. After they get out of the building, Si Fangjuan can''t help asking Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoqi:


    "then, sister-in-law, second brother, where are you going in the middle of the night?"


    "Hey, hey, we are going to a fun place." Si Shaoqi rubbed her hands and looked at Si Fangjuan: "you can get that book in time. Your sister-in-law and I are going to eat delicious food and play fun. Do you want to go?"


    "Yes, yes!" Si Fangjuan''s eyes widened in an instant. Her brain was filled with the words "play" and "delicious". She immediately nodded and said, "I want to go!"


    "Well, then follow us both!" Si Shaoqi reached over Si Fangjuan''s shoulder and pulled her and Shi Xiaotang to walk forward side by side. While walking, he asked Shi Xiaotang, "where do you want to play, sister-in-law?"


    "I want to go to the barbecue stand for barbecue and beer!" When small Tang surging to say his purpose.


    "After the barbecue and beer, do you want to go to the ballroom together?" Si Shaoqi excitedly asked her 2: "don''t worry, I won''t take you to the boring dance hall that brother Jiang took you to before. I''ll take you to have fun! It''s a blast "Really?" When small Tang half believe half doubt: "that finished eating later to have a look."


    "Good!" Si Shaoqi also looks at Shi Xiaotang with emotion and holds her shoulder:


    "go! Let''s go to eat first. After eating, let''s go to the dance hall I know. They are very interesting there! The wine is also very delicious! Let''s go, let''s go "


    " well, what can I do? " Si Fangjuan stretched out her hand and pointed to herself: "I''m a child, can I go Do you want to play in the ballroom? "


    "It''s OK." Si Shaoqi reached out and patted Si Fangjuan on the shoulder: "when you get there, just follow me and your sister-in-law? There is no one to check that kind of place. There will be no problem. "


    "Is it really OK"


    Si Fangjuan''s heart is both excited and uneasy:


    "what if she is found by her elder brother? If my parents find out, it''s OK. If my elder brother finds out, we''ll die... "


    "I''m also worried that something will happen to Fangjuan when she goes to the dance hall." Xiaotang frowns and turns to look at Si Shaoqi: "well, let''s go over the wall and accompany her to get the book. When we get it, we''ll send her home, and then we''ll do something else!"


    "Good" Si Shaoqi nods, takes Si Fangjuan''s hand with Shi Xiaotang, turns to Si Fangjuan''s school, and three people three times five divided by two turn over from the gate of the school.


    "The door is locked. Where can I get it?" Si Shaoqi looks at the gate of the school and reaches for it.


    Si Fangjuan tugged at their clothes, pointed to the next window, raised her head and said:"Do you see this second floor window? Isn''t one of the windows on the second floor open? This is my classroom. The seat is just against the window. Let''s just climb over the old locust tree and jump in. "


    Hearing the speech, Si Shaoqi and Shi Xiaotang looked up together. Shi Xiaotang nodded and said to himself, "Oh, this old locust tree is really close to the open window. It''s almost stuck on the wall."


    "Yes, so it''s very convenient." Si Fangjuan nodded aside.


    Si Shaoqi said: "but it''s too high! What if you fall down? "


    "Ah, coward, what''s the point?" when Xiaotang rolled his arm and pulled his sleeve, he stretched out his hand and pulled the branch: "I''ll go, you two are waiting below, Fangjuan, your seat is by the window, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, you don''t have to go in. Just sit by the window and reach into the desk." Si Fangjuan looks excited.


    When Xiao Tang let out a sound, he stepped on the gap between the tree trunks, and made an effort to climb on his hands. Then, in the surprised gaze of Si Shaoqi, he skillfully climbed up from under the old locust tree.


    "Lying trough, sister-in-law, are you so good at climbing trees?" Si Shaoqi was stunned.


    Si Fangjuan held her arm and nodded: "what''s the fuss? My sister-in-law must climb trees in the village. She must have more contact with these things than us."

 Chapter 196

    "That''s right." Si Shaoqi nodded and looked thoughtful. Shi Xiaotang, who had already climbed to the second floor, couldn''t help laughing after hearing Si Fangjuan''s guess. He reached out to hold the half open window in Si Fangjuan''s classroom. Then he climbed over carefully, sat on the edge of the window, reached into the desk behind him, and looked down after touching a magazine Si Fangjuan asked, "is it this one?"


    "Yes Si Fangjuan nodded and yelled to Shi Xiaotang, "this is it. Come down! Sister in law


    Shi Xiaotang nodded, turned over and held the tree trunk, carefully retreated according to the original road, then stood on the ground, patted the soil on his body, and handed the magazine to Si Fangjuan: "Nuo, it''s a great success. Let''s go, take you home. Si Shaoqi and I will continue to go out to the waves!"


    "Well, you two have to be careful." Si Fangjuan looks at Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoqi anxiously, turning out the books from the school while adding to them: "besides, you have to come back early, otherwise, if you are known by the elder brother, you will be miserable"


    "don''t worry." Si Shaoqi looks at Si Fangjuan and walks towards home


    "As long as you don''t give us up, we''ll be fine!" he said slowly


    "Well, that''s OK." Si Fangjuan nodded and went on. After taking her to the downstairs of Si''s house, Si Shaoqi reached out and handed her the key. Then she said, "go up, go to the kitchen window and drop the key"


    "Well Si Fangjuan answered, holding the book and the key, went upstairs and went home.


    After a while, Si Shaoqi and Shi Xiaotang heard the sound of opening the window. They looked up and saw that Si Fangjuan was waving at them. Then they dropped the key down the window.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng hurried to pick up the key, and then whistled to Si Fangjuan to show that it was OK. Si Fangjuan nodded. Then she turned back and closed the kitchen window on tiptoe.


    "Go, sister-in-law!" Si Shaoqi pinned the key on his pants: "let''s go out to play. Ah, I''m liberated. I''ve been living at home recently. It''s really suffocating me. I still have to go back to school to live tomorrow. The school is so free that no one cares."


    At school, if he wants to escape from the dormitory, he can escape from the dormitory. If he wants to go out at night, he can go out.


    no one can control him.


    At home, there are Si Shaoheng and Si Jianliang sitting in the town, he did not dare to fool around.


    "Let''s go. My sister-in-law will take you to the barbecue stand to satisfy your hunger."


    When Shi Xiaotang finished, he couldn''t help showing an envious expression. He looked at Si Shaoqi and sighed to him:


    "tell me how good you are now. If you want to live at home, you can live at home. If you want to go back to school, you can go back to school! Look at me! I want to escape all my life, but I can''t escape. Shaoqi, I tell you, don''t look for someone too early in the future. It''s really good to be single for a while. You can play as you like. Otherwise, when you have someone, she''ll be in charge of you all day long. It''s boring! "


    Shixiaotang think of the last life unrestrained, no matter how no one tube of the day, the heart of nostalgia.


    Of course, it''s just nostalgia. If Shi Xiaotang really wants to choose one between the 21st century and the present eight years, she may not be willing to go back now.


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law, are you talking about my elder brother?"


    Si Shaoqi smiles clearly, picks his eyebrows at shixiaotang, and sighs:


    "ah, my elder brother is very strict in his work and rest. He has to have others follow his work and rest rules. It''s too strict." "That''s it When Shi Xiaotang talked about it, he was also depressed. He couldn''t help complaining to Si Shaoqi:


    "when I went out to see a movie with him just now, when I came back, I passed by the barbecue stand, ordered a few barbecues, and wanted to drink some beer, but he just wouldn''t let me drink. He also said that I was not allowed to drink, smoke or go to the dance hall in the future. Otherwise, it would be family law, who is it?"


    "Tut Tut, how about the family? Then my elder brother is serious, sister-in-law. He said so. How dare you go? " Si Shaoqi glanced at Shi Xiaotang and tut shook his head: "are you not afraid that he will be angry with you?"


    "Are you afraid of him? A joke Shixiaotang hands akimbo, did not care hummed: "I am not his daughter, why does he always care about me? I''m not afraid. "


    "You''re not afraid of my big brother''s anger? Ah, sister-in-law, you are so powerful. You are so brave! "


    Si Shaoqi clapped and asked again, "sister-in-law, do you smoke?"


    Shi Xiaotang shook his head: "no"


    "do you want to learn?" With a smile, Si Shaoqi took out a box of cigarettes and lighters from his pocket and said, "I tell you, in fact, it''s very good to smoke. If you want to learn, I''ll teach you."


    "No, don''t" when Xiaotang continue to shake his head: "I heard that smokers, that lung is black, easy to get lung cancer!"


    "Ah, there are many smokers, and not everyone can get sick." Si Shaoqi handed her: "Nuo, have a try?"


    "Don''t play, don''t play" when Xiaotang to Si Shaoqi mouth refused: "I just drink, Lulu string, to dance, sing a song, smoke I don''t touch."For the scope of play, she actually has a bottom line in her mind.


    "Well, forget it. It''s a pity that if you don''t smoke, you just lose a pleasure in your life!"


    With a cigarette in his right hand, he lit it with a lighter, took a deep breath, and then expertly puffed out a few rings. When Xiao Tang looked at his smoking, he suddenly couldn''t help asking:


    "it seems that I haven''t seen your elder brother smoking and drinking. Shaoqi, how about your elder brother drinking?"


    Last time at the seaside, she got drunk after a few drinks, and she didn''t pay close attention.


    "His drinking capacity is not bad. Anyway, I can''t drink him. As for whether he will smoke, I don''t know." Si Shaoqi said, holding a cigarette butt and flicking the ash: "because I haven''t seen it."


    Smell speech, when small Tang open eyes to nod, two people continue to go forward.


    Si Shaoqi follows Shi Xiaotang to the barbecue stand. They start with dozens of barbecues. After the barbecue is officially served, Shi Xiaotang peels the garlic, puts it into his mouth and takes a bite. Then he picks up the kebab and eats the meat.


    The whole action was completed at one go, and the opposite Si Shaoqi was stunned.


    "Sister in law, sister in law!" Si Shaoqi has some silly eyes: "you, are you dying? You''re allergic to garlic! "


    "Ah, here we go again." when Xiaotang waved and ordered a draft beer, Gudong took a sip, touched and put down his glass, he said helplessly: "I''m not allergic to garlic now!"


    As if to prove this, Xiaotang ate several mouthfuls of garlic with his meat, which stunned the whole person.


    "Really, I''m not allergic anymore..." Si Shaoqi surprised to reach out and hold Xiaotang''s arm, turn over and over to see: "sister-in-law, do you know you once..."

 Chapter 197

    "Ah, I know." when Xiaotang interrupted Si Shaoqi, he said, "I once ate steamed shrimp with mashed garlic made by my mother, but it was you who took the first bite. I suddenly got allergic, wasn''t it?"


    "Yes, that''s right, sister-in-law. How do you know about it?" Si Shaoqi opened his eyes wide: "you, have you recovered your memory?"


    "Restore a wool!" What as like as two peas, he said, "exactly the same thing, before your eldest brother told me,"


    , "so it is," the Secretary nodded, and then, with a curious look, "why, then, why do you suddenly feel allergic to garlic? It''s strange. "


    "Well, it may be that suddenly my constitution has improved!" Shi Xiaotang ambiguous way: "tube so many do what?"? Eat quickly. After eating, we''ll go to the dance hall you said


    Shi Xiaotang, who hasn''t experienced single night life for a long time, is going to have a good time this evening!


    Si Shaoqi is not an easy-going person either. As soon as he hears Shi Xiaotang''s words, he immediately orders his head. They have the same idea and they happen to agree. After eating the barbecue, they go straight to the dance hall!


    The draught beer ordered was less than half drunk, so it was left behind.


    Because of different ages, the ballroom Si Shaoqi took Shi Xiaotang to is more chaotic than the ballroom Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao took Shi Xiaotang to, but there are more young people and more fun.


    Shi Xiaotang was excited by the flashing lights, the twisting crowd on the dance floor and the fast-paced music. He dragged Si Shaoqi to the dance floor.


    The dazzling lights and the exciting music in my ears made Si Shaoqi and Shi Xiaotang very happy. After going crazy on the dance floor for more than an hour, they went to the chair and sat down.


    When Si Shaoqi looked at Xiao Tang, his eyes were wide open, and he said to her with a smile: "sister-in-law, I really can''t see that you are so fond of playing! We''ll come back more often if we have time in the future! "


    "Good!" When Xiaotang was very excited, she looked up at the front desk and saw that there was a drink on the front desk. She couldn''t help gesturing to


    Si Shaoqi to say that she wanted to buy something to drink.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoqi can''t help pulling Shi Xiaotang and whispering in her ear: "the boss of this dance hall is a stranger. His family has mountain jujube honey wine that can''t be bought anywhere else! You can try it! It''s delicious! And the alcohol level is very low, "


    " is that right? " Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes and nodded immediately. Maybe it was because of the last lesson, so Shi Xiaotang became more cautious this time. Before he left, he specially told Si Shaoqi to wait for him here, and then remembered the location number. After he was sure that he would not miss Si Shaoqi, he turned and ran to the front desk.


    "Boss, two glasses of shanzao honey wine!" When the small Tang toward the front desk boss stretched out two fingers, back and forth to shake.


    When the boss saw this, he immediately nodded and made a fist to shixiaotang. Shixiaotang took out ten yuan from her pocket. Just when she wanted to pass the ten yuan, a familiar voice came from her side:


    "boss, a cup of shanzao honey wine."


    Shi Xiaotang heard the voice, holding money''s hand, slightly stiff.


    Lying trough, Jiang Hao!


    This guy didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. He came to the dance hall. Hi!?


    She carefully handed over the ten yuan, and then, little by little, moved away the distance between herself and him. While moving, she quietly covered her face with her hand, praying in her heart that Jiang Hao would not see her. Unfortunately, things backfired. Shi Xiaotang''s abnormal behavior greatly attracted Jiang Hao''s attention.


    Because it was too dark around, and the lights were dazzling, Jiang Hao didn''t see that the slim little girl was Shi Xiaotang for a moment, so he took the initiative to walk over, reached out and lifted Shi Xiaotang''s ink hair, and said with a smile:


    "beauty, would you like to have a drink with her?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang drags her hair back and bites her teeth. She doesn''t pay attention to him. She just waits for the boss to bring her wine. She grabs a cup and runs away.


    When Jiang Hao saw this, he immediately ran up with his glass with a smile. As he walked, Xiao Tang looked up and killed one of the glasses in his hand. Then he tried to get rid of Jiang Hao for a while, walked back to his seat and said to Si Shao:


    "it''s broken, Si Shao Xie. Let''s get out of the way quickly. I ran into your brother Jiang Hao, and he didn''t recognize me for the moment."


    "lying trough!" As soon as his face changed, he quickly reached out to take the wine cup in Xiaotang''s hand, looked up and drank it clean, then turned around and dragged Xiaotang out.


    Jiang Hao sees Xiaotang''s running back on the dance floor, and immediately catches up with him. Before Si Shaoqi pulls Xiaotang out of the dance hall, he reaches for the wall and blocks the road at the door.


    Maybe it''s because the light is dim, so Jiang Hao didn''t see shixiaotang''s face clearly, only saw shixiaotang''s ink hair.


    He looked at the tiny and lovely "prey" in front of him. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his thin lips stirred up a bewitching smile. When Xiao Tang breathed out in his ear, he asked:"Kitty, where do you want to go? Yes? Would you rather run around with other men than have a drink with me? "


    Hearing Jiang Hao''s voice, Xiao Tang''s face turned red and was teased by Jiang Hao!


    She took a deep breath in her heart. She was worried about whether to expose her identity.


    If you expose your identity Then she and Si Shaoqi go out to play things exposed.


    But if you don''t expose your identity What if Jiang Hao doesn''t let go?


    Ah.


    Si Shaoqi stands not far away and looks at Shi Xiaotang. He covers his face with misfortune. Shi Xiaotang takes a deep breath, slowly raises his head and waves his hand to Jiang Hao awkwardly:


    "hi..."


    In five minutes.


    Si Shaoqi and Shi Xiaotang squatted on the ground in rows, holding their ears in both hands, looking at Jiang Hao miserably. Jiang Hao looked at Si Shaoqi in a rage, rolled up the newspaper in his hand, and knocked Si Shaoqi''s head hard:


    "you''re a tough boy! Even with your sister-in-law out to make trouble! I ask you, does your brother know about it? "

 Chapter 198

    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoqi rubbed his head, sighed with some bad luck, and replied: "originally, I didn''t know, but now that I meet you, I''m not sure he will know for a while..."


    Smell speech, Jiang Hao''s deep breath, really want to knock dizzy Si Shao Qin this little bastard.


    He turned to look at Shi Xiaotang, rolled up the newspaper and knocked her on the head. He asked angrily, "and you! Although I don''t stop you from coming out to play, you can''t come out alone! Do you know how dangerous this is? What''s the use of dragging Si Shaoqi out? He is not as reliable as you! I didn''t get enough in the ballroom last time, did I? If you let Shaoheng know about this, you''ll be dead! "


    "Woo..." When Xiaotang miserable looking at JiangHao: "JiangHao brother, I will never come out alone next time, you do not see this good?"


    Jiang Hao a listen, immediately was angry smile: "didn''t see? You''re full of wine. Why don''t I see you? What''s more, even if I don''t see it, how do you tell Si Shaoheng when I go home? "


    ¡°¡­¡± When shixiaotang heard Jiang Hao''s question, he immediately bowed his head, turned his mouth, and muttered in a small voice: "the degree of shanzao honey wine is not high. I only drank a few mouthfuls of draft beer I ordered before, and also ate meat. I drank it slowly, so I won''t get drunk..."


    "It''s no use explaining." Jiang Hao looked at Si Shaoqi and Shi Xiaotang seriously: "you two get up, get on the bus now, I''ll take you home!"


    "Brother Jiang Hao, don''t you, don''t you?" when Xiao Tang heard this, he was immediately worried. He looked at Jiang Hao pitifully and prayed to him: "Shaoqi and I will go back by ourselves Really "


    " go back by yourself? " When Jiang Hao looked at Xiaotang, he suddenly grabbed her ear and said with a smile: "how do I know if you two will go to other places after my front foot has gone? If that''s true, I''ll feel guilty for a lifetime when something happens? So, the idea of going home by yourself is out of the question! Come home with me


    With that, Xiao Tang and Si Shaoqi got on the bus and drove all the way to the downstairs of Si''s house.


    When getting off the bus, Jiang Hao looked up at the window of Si''s house, then suddenly raised his lips and said with a smile, "OK, now I don''t need to send you up. Si Shaoheng is awake."


    "Ah" when Xiaotang exclaimed, he and Si Shaoqi looked up and looked up. When they saw the bright windows of the Si family, they were dumbfounded.


    Oh, what a pity


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Jiang Hao and grabs his hand: "you, you''d better send us up"


    "yes, yes." Si Shaoqi nods: "brother Jiang Hao, you''d better send us up Otherwise, I think my sister-in-law and I are going to finish... "


    "Yes," Xiaotang also looked at him miserably: "brother Jiang Hao, you send Buddha to the West..."


    "No," Jiang Hao immediately shook his head: "I don''t want to go up. Si Shaoheng is very angry. I''ll go first. You two have to carry the trouble you''ve created. Let''s bear his storm by yourself!"


    With that, Jiang Hao turns to get on the bus and runs away.


    "Ah..." Si Shaoqi looked at the window of Si''s house and was afraid: "sister-in-law, you, you go back first, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang shakes his head: "no, if you want to die, everyone will die together"


    "didn''t you say you were not afraid of big brother''s temper?" Si Shaoqi glanced at her and began to use the provocative method: "since you''re not afraid, go up, or you''re bragging." "well, yes, I''m bragging." when Xiao Tang held his arm and stamped his foot, nodded without hesitation and admitted: "I''m bragging. What can you do to me? I don''t have the guts. I counseled. I just won''t go up. "


    In this case, whoever goes up first is a fool.


    "You..." Si Shaoqi was so angry by Shi Xiaotang that he was speechless: "then I''ll go up first..."


    As he spoke, he walked upstairs.


    Shi Xiaotang immediately followed.


    "Don''t you go up?" Si Shao Qi stopped and squinted at her with a crooked neck: "why do you want to follow now?"


    "I mean I''m not going to go by myself, but I didn''t say I''m not going with you." Xiaotang explained with a straight face.


    "Ah..." Si Shaoqi sighed again, nodded, and went up the stairs feebly.


    In my house.


    When Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoqi open the door and go home, they are sitting on the sofa unexpectedly.


    Si Fangjuan stood on one side, quietly lowered her head, and was obviously scolded.


    "Back?" Si Shaoheng, Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei are sitting on the sofa, staring at Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoqi at the door.


    "It''s over, it''s dead..." Shixiaotang some timid poked at the back of the division of Shaoqi, lowered the voice: "how to do ah?"


    "You asked me?" Si Shaoqi was a little incredulous: "sister-in-law, didn''t you say that you swore before outside? Aren''t you afraid my brother is angry? Then why are you hiding behind me now? "


    "I said I was bragging at that time..." Shi Xiaotang is innocent: "you are a boy. Isn''t it normal to protect girls?""No, you are a girl two years older than me. It''s reasonable that I need your protection." Si Shao Qing leaned over and muttered to Shi Xiaotang.


    When Si Shaoheng looked at the two men''s muttering, he was angry and said coldly, "come here!"


    On hearing this, Si Shaoqi immediately poked Xiaotang''s shoulder: "go, he called you!"


    "He''s calling you!" Shi Xiaotang shook his head.


    "You go first" Si Shaoqi insisted.


    "I don''t" when Xiaotang shook his head, tearful: "your brother in the face, very terrible."


    "Hum, I don''t know who has been swearing that I''m not afraid of my brother''s anger. Now I''m still counselling like this!" When Si Shaoqi mocks Shi Xiaotang, he turns around and goes to Si Shaoheng to stand up.


    Sun Yuemei looked at Si Shaoqi and was not angry. Pointing at Si Shaoqi, she said angrily:


    "good, you stinky boy! Don''t sleep in the middle of the night, dare to run out! I''m so used to you, aren''t I!? And you! Shi Xiaotang! You are his sister-in-law. You went out with him. Do you know what you are doing? "


    Smell speech, when small Tang is rightful, bow head again bow head.

 Chapter 199

    Sun Yuemei pointed to the open space beside Si Fangjuan and angrily scolded Si Shaoqi: "go to the side and think about the past! You and Si Fangjuan, are not good things, one is not reported, one sneaks out to fool around! I''m so angry


    Sun Yuemei took a deep breath as she spoke. She looked at Shi Xiaotang and said angrily:


    "Shi Xiaotang, don''t think you''re OK! You also go to one side to think about the past! Don''t try to sleep until dawn


    With that, sun Yuemei drags Si Jianliang away.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Jianliang and looks at him for help. Unfortunately, he ignores her.


    Even Si Shaoheng didn''t plead for her. They went back to each room directly. They closed the door and ignored them.


    Sun Yuemei, also conveniently turned off the light.


    Shi Xiaotang leaned aside and sighed deeply: "Fangjuan, how were you found?"


    "Well, don''t mention it," said Si Fangjuan with a worried face: "after I came back to drop the key for you, they woke up as soon as they closed the kitchen window."


    After hearing this, Si Shaoqi and Shi Xiaotang looked at each other and sighed together. Si Fangjuan could not help but add: "but, in order to buy you time, I carried it for a long time before I was forced to ask..."


    "Do we really want to stand till dawn?" Shi Xiaotang, with a sad face, said: "ah, I''m so tired, this family method is wrong I''d rather they beat me up. "


    "You''d better not count on it." Si Shaoqi sighed: "stand well."


    "Ai", Xiaotang leaned against the wall. As soon as she remembered to doze off, she found that the light in the living room was suddenly on. Sun Yuemei stood at the door with a gloomy face and asked seriously: "shixiaotang, you are very relaxed..."


    "Mom, I''m wrong" when Xiaotang knew that it was his fault this time, he could only ask sun Yuemei for mercy: "if there''s no next time, it''s not possible If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, it will affect your health. "


    "Thank you for saying that!" Sun Yuemei looked at Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan coldly: "Si Fangjuan, go back to my room and sleep! No feet on Saturday and Sunday, no going out to play! Si Shaoqi, I think it''s your duty to go to school tomorrow. Today you are allowed to go back to bed and wait for Saturday and Sunday. Let''s settle the bill together! "


    "Ah?" Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and broke down her face. Si Shaoqi walked back with his hands in his pockets, but there was no complaint.


    Compared with being banned, Si Fangjuan wants to stop, so that she can go to the dam with her friends on Saturday and Sunday.


    But Si Shao she is different. She is satisfied that she has not been punished by sun Yuemei this time. She kneels on the washboard and gets beaten. Even if she has to stand all day on Saturday and Sunday, she will be fine.


    Compared with kneeling on a washboard and getting vines, standing for a day is a small idea.


    Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi turn around one after another, throw a helpless look at Shi Xiaotang, and turn back to the room to sleep.


    Sun Yuemei looks at Shi Xiaotang with a serious face and criticizes her harshly:


    "Shi Xiaotang, although you are only two years older than him, but you are his sister-in-law, so you should take responsibility. You can''t take the lead in fooling around with him. Think hard for me!"


    With that, sun Yuemei turned off the light and left. Shi Xiaotang was not obedient. As soon as she saw sun Yuemei go, she immediately sat down cross legged on the ground and sighed.


    It''s just before three o''clock in the morning. If you stand till dawn, you''ll be tired to death at least until five or six o''clock.


    This is really not my mother, otherwise I can''t be so cruel.


    "What''s the age of punishment, old tradition, old stubbornness, old ideas..." Shi Xiaotang kneaded his knees and murmured bitterly.


    Sun Yuemei leans against the door of the house, turns on the light with a touch, walks to the sofa with a cane and sits down:


    "Shi Xiaotang, I know you are not obedient, you can''t learn to be obedient, right? OK, I''ll stand with you! When I''m in a good mood and when you go back to bed, anyway, I''m such a person. I''m old-fashioned and stubborn. I''ll take good care of your temper today! "


    Shixiaotang was scared by her appearance. Seeing that sun Yuemei really didn''t leave, she could only stand on one side reluctantly.


    Sun Yuemei sits on the sofa, opens the book, puts on the presbyopic glasses, looked like this.


    As time goes by, shixiaotang can''t stand it any more.


    She looked at sun Yuemei and quietly changed her posture. Sun Yuemei looked at shixiaotang and immediately slapped shixiaotang on the butt: "stand up for me!"


    Shi Xiaotang took a deep breath, turned to sun Yuemei and said, "Mom, aren''t you sleepy?"


    "Not sleepy" sun Yuemei looked up at Shi Xiaotang, who pitifully looked at her: "Mom, I''m wrong. Really, I''ve been reflecting on myself seriously. In fact, you''re not old-fashioned at all. You''re good. You''re gentle, virtuous, kind, generous and amiable. Besides, your cooking skills are very good, and your character is also very good. I adore you Well, really... ""Ha ha, I am so good?" Sun Yuemei looks at Shi Xiaotang with a flattering face. She can''t help laughing, but in order to keep her serious image, she still says to Shi Xiaotang with a straight face: "it''s not easy for you to praise me for exaggerating. Give me a good face to think about it!"


    Smell speech, when small Tang pouts, at this time, Si Shaoheng came out of the room.


    When he saw Xiaotang''s miserable appearance, he frowned slightly. Although he was on fire in his heart, he still felt a little distressed, so he couldn''t help saying to sun Yuemei:


    "OK, mom, you go back to sleep first. We can solve our own problems. It''s been so long, and we should punish enough"


    " Sun Yuemei knew that Si Shaoheng was distressed, so she didn''t say anything. She turned around and went back to bed.


    Si Shaoheng saw that sun Yuemei had gone. He looked down at Xiaotang and said: "if you don''t have enough, you can continue to stand. If you have enough, you can come over."

 Chapter 200

    Then he turned and sat down on the sofa.


    When Xiaotang a listen, silently walked to his side to sit down, the division of Shaoheng helplessly walked over, will her embrace in the arms.


    When Xiaotang pursed her lips, she looked very aggrieved.


    Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand and kneaded her calf. He kneaded her face and asked, "where are you and Si Shaoqi?"


    Shi Xiaotang is stiff all over and is on pins and needles in the arms of Si Shaoheng.


    "To drink?" Si Shaoheng narrowed his eyes: "I smell the smell of wine. If you don''t tell the truth next, the consequences will be worse than just now."


    "Also, I went to the dance hall, but I played for a while." when Xiao Tang said with his right index finger and thumb, "just a little, just a little. I played for a while. That mountain jujube honey wine is good to drink. Don''t get drunk. Don''t worry about it..."


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng looks at her with a sinister face and doesn''t speak.


    Shi Xiaotang was wronged: "who asked you not to accompany me? If you don''t accompany me, don''t you allow me to go with Shaoqi? What''s good about staying at home all day? I''m only in my twenties. I''m still young. OK! Can you stop locking me up like a bird! "


    After living a regular life in Si''s home, she is going to die. Although the dance hall is not fun, it can be regarded as a place with music and light to jump around!


    It''s better than staying at home and getting mad.


    "Shi Xiaotang, do you know how dangerous it is when you go out to play in the evening and don''t say a word?"


    Si Shaoheng suddenly reached out and pinched Xiaotang''s chin:


    "who are you strong enough to resist? Like the last time we had an accident in the ballroom? It''s just an accident. You won''t be so powerful every time. If you suffer a loss, what are you going to do? If someone meets you and abducts you into a ravine? You''re going to be a fertility machine. Do you want to live a life like that


    The tone of Si Shaoheng''s reproach is too severe, which makes Shi Xiaotang, who is already a little guilty, be silent immediately.


    She reached out and rubbed her eyes. Her eyes were red, and she looked very aggrieved.


    Si Shaoheng kisses her lips, holds her waist in one hand, and conquers her little by little.


    "Ah Shi Xiaotang''s face turned red, and his mouth could not help uttering a cry of surprise. His eyes were wide open. Si Shaoheng held her waist, narrowed her eyes slightly, hit her hard, and then asked in a sinister voice:


    "if you are caught by bad people and do this kind of thing, how do you want to escape? Well


    ¡°¡­ Don''t... " Shi Xiaotang sobbed and shook his head, biting his lips tightly: "I''m wrong, but I can''t Stop "


    " stop? " Si Shaoheng raised an eyebrow: "if you are caught by bad people, you say stop, he will listen to you?"


    Finish, continue to hit hard.


    Shi Xiaotang was biting the lip, and had to cooperate with the plunder of Si Shaoheng, his face flushed.


    Si Shaoheng pinches her chin and kisses her lips. His voice is hoarse and whispers in Shi Xiaotang''s ear:


    "I can''t spare you tonight. From then on, remember well that the consequences of going out at night are like this!" With that, he hugged shixiaotang in his arms, and bit by bit, he kissed shixiaotang along his neck, regardless of his sobs and begging for mercy.


    ¡­


    Shi Xiaotang was made unconscious.


    When I woke up, I was on the bed in my bedroom. Si Shaoheng was looking through the newspaper.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng and feels that his legs are weak and weak. Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang and says faintly: "when you get up, you can brush your teeth."


    ¡°¡­¡± When small Tang um a, embarrassed of get up from the bed, in the heart of panic of discovery, oneself now even move a finger all ache.


    Damn it. Animals!


    Si Shaoheng looked at her difficult step, slightly narrowed his eyes, put her weak waist into his arms easily, and put on pants for her.


    When Xiaotang rose red face, want to struggle but no strength, can only commissary aggrieved sitting in the arms of Si Shaoheng, with hostile eyes staring at him!


    "Dare you go out at night?" Si Shaoheng helps Shi Xiaotang put on his clothes, and suddenly asks.


    Shi Xiaotang thought of the consequences of being eaten all night last night. He was trembling, timid, aggrieved, including humiliating, shaking his head.


    "Speak up." Si Shaoheng lost two words.


    "Dare not" when Xiaotang voice grievance is about to cry out.


    She had been eaten all night last night, and this morning her back hurt as if someone had cut her waist.


    The pain grasps the heart to scratch the liver.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang and sees that Shi Xiaotang is not satisfied, but he still bows down and admits defeat. Suddenly he can''t help kissing her lips and trampling Shi Xiaotang''s head with his big hand:


    "good boy, next time you are obedient, don''t let me worry. You''ve had an accident under my eyes before. How can I let you go alone Where? Do you think all the topics about human traffickers I said last night were intended to scare you? ""I know you don''t have" when Xiaotang curled his mouth and bowed his head.


    In the 21st century, she has seen reports about human traffickers and knows that human traffickers have always been rampant.


    But she can''t hold it!


    How can a person who sleeps over every day in the 21st century and goes out for Hi, dancing and singing, be bored at home all day long?


    "I''m in charge of you, but I''m afraid that something will happen to you." Si Shaoheng suddenly reached out and held her tightly in his arms, chin against her shoulder:


    "do you know how anxious I was when I found you were away in the middle of the night? Do you know how afraid I am of your accident? Shaoqi is young. He can''t even manage himself well. He doesn''t know how to protect you at all. If you can''t escape from something like that last time, how can I save you? You know, when the traffickers bind people, they want to sell them to the farmers in the remote gully, so that you can give birth to their children. That''s the place where even the police can''t get in. There are many layers of influence. Once they get in, they can''t escape. Do you understand? "


    "Stop it. I know it''s wrong." When Xiaotang heard these words of Si Shaoheng, he felt a little sweet and sad in his heart. He bowed his head and apologized.


    Of course she knows these things. She''s not a fool. It''s just that she has never been cared so much, so she doesn''t adapt to the restriction of Si Shaoheng.


    "I saw my mother punish you yesterday. I''m holding my breath in my heart. I don''t want to care about you at all. I just want you to have a long memory."


    Speaking of this, Si Shaoheng took a deep breath:


    "but seeing you like that, I''m very sad. I''m not allowed to worry about you any more. Do you hear me?"

 Chapter 201

    "Well", Xiao Tang nodded and looked up at Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng held her in his arms and gently rubbed her waist. When she was relieved, he took her hand and took her out to work.


    Before going to work, sun Yuemei came over with a gloomy face, reached out and gave her a bottle of medicinal wine: "wipe it yourself"


    and then turned back to the room. When Xiao Tang looked at the medicinal wine in his hand, bowed his head and smelled it, and found that he also had this smell.


    Si Shaoheng said faintly: "after you fell asleep last night, my mother blamed me for doing too much. She was afraid that you would get back pain when you got up, so she specially wiped it for you. She said that if she didn''t punish you last night, she would have no way to manage when she came to Si Shao she and Si Fangjuan. So, she didn''t forbid you to go out. She just didn''t want you to set a bad example for Si Shao she and Si Fangjuan."


    "Well", Xiaotang looked down at the wine in his hand and nodded gently. After he got on the bus with Si Shaoheng, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" While driving, Si Shaoheng inquired curiously. When Xiao Tang raised his mouth and explained, "nothing. I just think that our family is similar to the one I saw when I was a child. They live together. They have friction and fighting. It''s a good feeling to have fun."


    "Isn''t that true in your family?" After Si Shaoheng finished, he suddenly responded: "yes, you don''t remember."


    "Yes," when Xiaotang nodded, reluctantly toward the division Shaoheng hook the corner of the mouth, and then turned to look out of the window in silence, still holding the bottle of wine in his hand, unconsciously playing.


    She didn''t know what kind of life the original owner lived when he was at home. She only knew that there had never been such a thing as home in her life.


    When she was in the orphanage, she was cold. Although the dean and aunts were trying their best to take care of each of them, her ability was limited after all. She was not very clever, easy to cause trouble and fight, so she was always the one who was not pleasant.


    Later, when she left the orphanage at the age of 18, she was out on her own, which made her home even more remote.


    if a big city as like as two peas, she will have to rent a house and have a full time job. She will be back home once she gets home. She will lie down in bed and go to sleep. Then it will be bright on the two day and then go on. It will be like


    and the same life will be repeated.


    Because she has too many things to take care of, she has no time to fall in love at all. Therefore, she has been single all the time. Even if she is not busy, people around her are looking at her with colored glasses. Her parents even mutter that she is not educated by her parents. She has a fierce temperament, twisted emotions, and is not suitable for marriage.


    So everybody''s avoiding her.


    This kind of life lasted until one day, she crossed here.


    Although in this era, life is still very boring, there is no computer, no wireless network, no mobile phone, no microblog, no drama to follow.


    However, it''s enough to have the family and Shaoheng.


    Think of here, when small Tang side head, saw Si Shaoheng one eye, in the heart can''t help but sigh, perhaps she crossed here after the only advantage, is white picked up Si Shaoheng this cheap husband.


    It was he who made her finally have a home.


    Moreover, he is no longer an orphan.


    "How about the traffic rules?" Si Shaoheng looked at the front and said, "you''d better recite it as soon as possible, so that you can wait for the exam." "I''ve memorized it long ago" when Xiaotang was full of self-confidence: "don''t believe you test me"


    hearing the words, Si Shaoheng picked his eyebrows, casually gave a few traffic rules for the test, and pointed to the signs on the road around to ask.


    Shi Xiaotang really answered one by one.


    Originally, she can drive. Although this kind of problem is a little different from what she learned in the 21st century, as long as she has a little mastery, it is not difficult at all.


    Besides, Shi Xiaotang thought it was very simple.


    At least it''s much simpler than when she took the exam in the 21st century.


    Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrow a little inconceivably: "how did you carry it so fast?"


    Although he didn''t take much effort to recite it at the beginning, Shi Xiaotang is different from him. He learned to drive with the delivery driver long ago and had road experience, so he learned very quickly.


    But shixiaotang didn''t touch it at all, did he?


    "Well, you don''t understand. It''s Miss Ben''s cleverness." Shixiaotang very proud raised his chin: "you look at it, start driving, I will learn faster!"


    "Well, if you can succeed in the exam at one time, I''ll invite you to eat delicious food." Si Shaoheng gives encouragement and temptation.


    When small Tang pie pie pie pie mouth: "what delicious?"


    "I''ll take you to roast seafood," Si Shaoheng said with a faint smile: "my friend has started a seafood business recently. I can let him make some cases of the freshest seafood, such as shrimp and crabs, which can be roasted or boiled"


    "so good?" Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes: "well, let''s talk about it! When my driver''s license comes down, you''ll let him take a seafood belt! I''ll make you something delicious then! ""Yes? That''s a deal. "Si Shaoheng nodded and then stopped:" it''s almost here. Can you go? I can''t drive closer "


    " don''t worry! No problem When small Tang knead waist, stand up, light handed and light feet of the car, toward the division Shaoheng wave.


    Si Shaoheng looked at her and made sure her face was normal. Then he closed the window and drove forward.


    ¡­


    After Si Shaoheng left, Shi Xiaotang walked all the way to the vegetable and fruit room.


    As soon as she walks into the office of the fruit and vegetable room, she hears the sound of crying inside. Xiaotang frowns and goes in curiously. As soon as she enters the room, she sees song Qingqing sitting on his knees and crying.


    "Ah, you how haunted like" when Xiaotang some upset frown, turned to close the door.


    There are only Shi Xiaotang, swallow and song Qingqing in the director''s office.


    Song Qingqing raised his head in tears. As soon as he saw that it was Shi Xiaotang, he immediately grasped Shi Xiaotang''s hand: "Xiao Tang, Xiao Tang, I beg you. You take me to see the boss. I, I need this job to make a living. I can''t leave!"


    ¡°¡­¡± The swallow said helplessly: "Song Qingqing, it''s impossible. After you and Yan Youwei were found out, Yan Youwei was dismissed. Now there is a new manager in the factory. You can''t come back with this kind of style problem"


    "no, I don''t believe you don''t understand anything, swallow!" Song Qingqing is crying and holding Xiaotang''s arm. His face is no longer fierce and resentful. The only thing left is to pray: "I beg you, Xiaotang. I was wrong before. I beg you to help me. Zhou, Zhou Jianbing and I divorced. I was sentenced to leave home. My mother and father didn''t want me. My high school was forced out of school by the Zhou family. Now I even eat There is no money for the meal. Please help me! I need a job to make a living, but nobody wants me. "

 Chapter 202

    "What can I do for such a thing, please?" Shi Xiaotang frowns at Song Qingqing and shakes off her hand:


    "swallows are our own people. They know what I do, so I''ll point out that song Qingqing, you are lazy, cunning, not diligent, not fond of learning, and you are high minded and low handed. I don''t want Shaoheng to take you in. After all, Shaoheng''s factory is to make money, not to do good deeds ¡£¡±


    "I beg you," Song Qingqing cried with tears and nose.


    Shi Xiaotang smacks his tongue and pulls out his hand in disgust. He asks song Qingqing:


    "when you were dismissed, didn''t the factory pay you a month''s salary? You have good hands and feet. Even if you don''t have a degree, it should be OK to do what you can. "


    after that, Xiaotang frowned and asked the swallow to drive her out. Song Qingqing cried and finally was driven out by the swallow with several employees.


    After the swallow chased song Qingqing out, he stood on the stairs and looked out from the window. Seeing that song Qingqing was still at the door, he could not help running upstairs. When he entered Xiaotang''s office, he lowered his voice and said, "that song Qingqing is still standing at the door. Do you think we really won''t give her a chance? "


    "A person like her, who dares to give an opportunity, just push her nose on her face?" Shi Xiaotang looked at the swallow: "don''t be kind to such people who shouldn''t be kind. They won''t appreciate it. You look at her and feel pity for her. But you think, the world is so big. If you really want to live, you can live as a dancer. She has good hands and feet. Why can''t you find a job? What she said was that she couldn''t find a clean and decent job. "


    " what she said was that the swallow nodded, supported her chin in both hands, and sat on a chair beside her: "Xiaotang, when will you finish learning that car? Do you want to start our fruit fishing plan? It''s been a couple of days. "


    "Well When he wanted to drive, Xiao Tang hesitated: "but the fastest way to test is half a month."


    "What about fruit fishing?" The swallow was a little worried: "now we have enough orders in the vegetable and fruit room, but every day there is nothing else to do except


    picking and cleaning the packaged fruits. I feel so boring."


    "Well, that''s true, but if you fish for yogurt and fruit, you can''t do it without a car. It''s OK to use other methods. Let''s start with a stall first. When I can use the car, I''ll start with the car. "


    Shi Xiaotang said, holding his chin in one hand and playing with his pen in the other. After a long time, he suddenly raised his head and asked:


    "well, why don''t I see Ji Zhenyu today? What about Ji Zhenyu? "


    "He took people out to run the list." the swallow sat up straight: "he and some growers in the vegetable and fruit garden drove tractors to transport fruits to the market. Didn''t you say before that you can wholesale them in the market? He went to the wholesale market, but it''s just a little far away. I don''t think he can come back at noon. "


    "So"


    when Xiaotang nodded, stretched and stood up:


    "let''s find something to do. We can''t stay in this office all day. You go to find a few people, bring a box of yogurt, and by the way, bring some yellow peaches that Ji Zhenyu had sent to the freezer. I''ll take you to do yogurt fruit fishing. By the way, don''t take too much More, just take a small part. The swallow nodded and went to the office. Several employees who were packing Apple boxes went downstairs to get things from the ice cream factory''s cold storage.


    Shi Xiaotang saw that the swallow had gone, so he twisted his arm and stood up and went out to pick the apple.


    She picked out a few big red apples, put them on the table, turned on the vegetable and fruit cleaning and cutting machine, cleaned and stuffed them in very carefully, and then watched them come out from under the knife and be peeled and cut into pieces.


    After cutting the apples, Shi Xiaotang took gloves to pick them up and put them in the basin. After swallows and others brought the yogurt and yellow peach, he began to say:


    "the yogurt is OK, but the yellow peach is still frozen. Slow down for a while, and then throw it into the machine to cut it after thawing a little."


    "Ah, good" the swallow nods, turns around and takes out the yellow peach and thaws it in a basin.


    Because of the hot weather, the Yellow peaches have become soft after being put outside for a long time.


    When Shi Xiaotang saw this, he immediately raised his eyebrows, put these yellow peaches in the machine, crunched them into pieces, then put the cut yellow peaches and apples together in a half sized basin, opened the yoghurt, poured them all in, and after a while, she said:


    "have a taste"


    while she said, she started Take a mouthful with a spoon and put it into your mouth. Unexpectedly, it tastes better than 21st century.


    Swallow took a bite, and then kept licking his lips: "Xiaotang, it''s delicious. The most important thing is that the yogurt is so thick, and the yellow peach inside is ice cold. It feels great!""I think so, too!" Shi Xiaotang nodded, and then turned to look at the side of the staff: "you go to the ice cream factory below, get a few pieces of ice, and then give them to me."


    "Ah, good" the worker nodded, turned and trotted down.


    The swallow looks at Xiaotang strangely:


    "Xiaotang, what do you want to do?"


    Shi Xiaotang stood there with his arms in his arms, frowning and saying:


    "I want to put those ice cubes into the incubator after I bring them, and then we can put these yoghurt fruits into the incubator, and then we can carry them to the gate of each university to sell them. After we sell them, we can use the money we earn to buy more paper cups for yoghurt fruits, so that customers can buy them easily, and then we can think of a name Words, let people remember our family''s things, with the brand, we will gradually upgrade, find ways to cooperate with other vegetable orchards, or wholesale with other methods, to add more other fruits


    "Ah, that''s a good idea." the swallow opened his eyes and looked at Shi Xiaotang excitedly: "if our yogurt and fruit are famous, more and more people will cooperate with us in the future."


    "Well, that''s right." when Xiaotang nodded, "if it sells well, we can consider cooperating with this yoghurt factory. We can make money together, and then gradually develop into small shops and roadside stalls to join in. In this way, we will sell better and better."


    "Not bad, I support the idea of director Shi." Jiang Hao didn''t know when he came up from downstairs.


    When shixiaotang and swallow hear Jiang Hao''s voice, they turn their heads and shout to manager Jiang. Jiang Hao nods and looks at shixiaotang with unexpected eyes:


    "you can think of such a good idea." Smell speech, when Xiaotang smile, didn''t speak, just wait for the ice workers to bring ice, put the ice into a plastic bag, and then reach out to put the basin with yogurt fruit in the incubator full of ice, put the spoon and cover the incubator.

 Chapter 203

    Jiang Hao looked at Xiaotang''s action and couldn''t help wondering: "are you going to sell it as planned? Have you thought of a name? "


    "Today, I''ll go to the market to see the sales situation, and then I''ll think about the name when I come back"


    when Xiao Tang finished, he stood up and tied the box with a rubber band.


    Jiang Hao continued to be curious: "but how to sell this kind of thing?"


    "Seventy cents a cup. When I pass by the department store for a while, I can buy some beautiful paper cups for small food." when Xiao Tang finished, he looked at Jiang Hao and said, "manager Jiang, do you want to go with me?"


    When Jiang Hao looked at Xiaotang, he opened his eyes with great interest: "can I go together?"


    "Sure"


    the swallow nodded and said happily:


    "what''s wrong with this? Manager Jiang, you look so good. If you go together, there will be many girls to buy it! "


    "Yes, yes," Xiaotang nodded and looked at Jiang Hao eagerly:


    manager Jiang, would you like to go with us


    With such a big man as Jiang Hao, I won''t worry about physical work.


    "Yes, but how? A bicycle? " Jiang Hao frowned, a little puzzled. When Xiaotang looked at the swallow, the swallow said:


    "there are three of us. I remember a new tricycle came to the vegetable and fruit garden a few days ago. Let''s go by tricycle?"


    Shi Xiaotang nodded and agreed. Jiang Hao said, "it''s not good for me to wear such a suit and ride a tricycle, isn''t it?"


    "What''s wrong? The working people are the most glorious. You can rest assured that no one will laugh at you!" When


    was speaking, Xiao Tong said, he put his hand on the ice box and the foam incubator which he had put in the Jiang Hao''s hand. Then they both hands on their hands, and told the rest of the vegetable & fruit workers to work well. Then they went downstairs together. The ginger behind was carrying a big bubble box.


    came from a vegetable & fruit orchard after a tricycle. When Xiao Tang helped ginger Hao put the foam box on the tricycle, then he sat on the side of the tricycle with the swallow, and the three of them started off in such a leisurely way.


    "Ah, I''m also out of luck"


    while riding a tricycle, Jiang Hao murmured: "if I had known that I would work hard together, I would not join in the fun. Tell me about my manager, who even helped you pedal three wheels. Do you have my respect in mind?"


    "Yes, we always have your dignity in mind." Shi Xiaotang joked: "it''s just that you can''t see."


    "I don''t believe it. You only know how to bully me and work together to bully me!"


    As Jiang Hao spoke, he pedaled three wheels hard. The swallow looked at Jiang Hao and couldn''t help praising him: "in fact, I always thought Jiang Hao couldn''t ride three wheels well, but now it seems that I was wrong. Jiang Hao can not only ride three wheels, but also ride steadily!"


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am," Jiang Hao said as he rode. Although my family lived in the city, I was poor when I was a child. During the summer vacation in primary school, I helped my grandmother carry horse dung to earn work points! I can''t be bothered by such trifles! "


    "I see." the swallow nodded thoughtfully. When Xiaotang thought about it, he suddenly said: "Oh, so, brother Jiang Hao, is your grandmother''s house the one near Lianhua village? I remember when I went to aunt Shaoheng''s house that day, it seems that I heard from you. "


    "Yes, my grandmother lives in xiangtian village opposite Lianhua village." Jiang Hao nodded: "you remember right!"


    "Xiangtian village? Some relatives of my family also live in xiangtian village "


    the swallow opened his eyes to join in the fun and said:


    " does brother Jiang Hao''s grandmother live in the upper village or the lower village? My family lives in shangcunkou, the Wang family bacon shop, is my third uncle''s! Does brother Jiang Hao know? "


    "Wang''s bacon shop? I know, I know! "


    Jiang Hao immediately began to chat with the swallow:


    "the boss of Wang''s bacon shop, I remember it was Wang Guocheng, right? We usually call him Uncle Wang. It turns out he''s your uncle. No wonder we call him Uncle Wang. My family lives in Xiacun. The only family surnamed Li in our village is my grandmother''s family. "


    "Yes, people in xiangtian village call it that. It turns out that brother Jiang Hao''s grandmother''s house is so close to my home!" The swallow looks at Jiang Hao with a smile and a little red cheek.


    Shi Xiaotang sat on one side and touched his nose. He couldn''t get in at all. The swallow asked Shi Xiaotang: "where''s Xiao Tang? Where did Xiaotang''s mother''s family originally live? "


    "My mother''s family lives in Xiayang village." Xiaotang looks at the swallow and smiles: "I don''t know whether it''s far or near."


    "Xiayang village, it seems that it''s not far or near from the city." when the swallow looked at Xiaotang, he blinked: "what do Xiaotang''s parents do?""In my family, my father is in business, doing small businesses like breakfast stalls. My aunt is the director of a plastic factory. I don''t know about other people in my family, such as grandma and second uncle."


    Shi Xiaotang said while smiling at the swallow. Jiang Hao looked at the swallow and suddenly said:


    "swallow, next time you want to go back to see your third uncle, remember to call me in advance, and then take my car to go back with me, just as we are still on our way"


    "ah? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no So I don''t go back very much... "


    When it comes to this topic, swallow''s face, a little lonely.


    Jiang Hao looked at the swallow and suddenly remembered the scene when he and Shi Xiaotang met the swallow for the first time. He immediately changed the topic with a smile: "ah, it''s better not to go back."


    "Even when"


    , Xiaotang nodded and was busy comforting:


    "it''s good to develop well in the city. What do you want to do when you go back? By the way, swallow, when we get to the department store, you can go shopping with me."


    "Well," the swallow nodded, his fingers clasped, and his clothes were full of worries.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but ask, "ah, it''s going to be the Mid Autumn Festival after the beginning of September. At that time, we''ll have a day off in our factory. Do you have any plans?" "What''s the arrangement for Mid Autumn Festival energy saving? It''s either eating moon cakes or running through the door. Let''s see what Shaoheng''s parents think. I choose to listen to the arrangement. Anyway, I have nothing to do."


    Shi Xiaotang said with a huff:


    "ah, if I can arrange it by myself, I just want to sleep. When song Qingqing was there, sister Wang wanted to give song Qingqing a gift. Now, song Qingqing and Yan Youwei are all opened because of the accident. I think the object of the gift will be you, brother Jiang Hao."

 Chapter 204

    "Well, I guess so." the swallow nodded to one side: "aren''t brother Jiang Hao and the boss college classmates? There are many directors in the factory who care about the relationship between you and the boss, especially when you first came to the factory, I think it is imperative to flatter you "


    " well, almost. " Shi Xiaotang nodded to one side.


    Jiang Hao turned his lips aside: "this gift can''t be accepted. It''s not easy to manage people after accepting it. But I promise to be too little constant and be an impartial manager."


    "Oh, so it is." swallow suddenly realized, and then looked at Jiang Hao meaningfully: "no wonder everyone in the factory recently said that it''s difficult for you to wake up as manager Jiang. Tut Tut, it turns out that you deliberately created this image."


    "Well, yes, that''s what Shaoheng asked for." Jiang Hao said here with a dignified face: "in fact, Shaoheng wanted to take the old man Yan Youwei down from the position of manager a long time ago, but there''s nothing wrong with the old man. Shaoheng can''t catch him easily. This time, he just opened him up by taking advantage of the reason that he and song Qingqing broke the discipline."


    "But I heard that Yan Youwei is not an old employee?" The swallow was very curious: "why does the boss want to open him? In my opinion, the directors of these workshops have a good impression on Yan Youwei. "


    "The problem is here." when Xiaotang raised his eyebrow, he said with a displeased face: "the reason why the workshop directors and Yan Youwei have a good relationship is that Yan Youwei always gives them small favors. He is the pest in the factory, and he also skews the atmosphere of each workshop."


    "That''s right." Jiang Hao nodded: "Shaoheng usually has too many things to deal with. He doesn''t know these little things, but he really can''t care about them. So, I just hit it off with him and deliberately create such a harsh image. First, I''ll get rid of those people who are responsible for the factory''s discipline, who are lazy and don''t work in private


    "Tut Tut, I see." The swallow nodded repeatedly. When Xiao Tang looked not far away, he suddenly patted the swallow on the shoulder: "ah, swallow, here we are! That''s the department store over there. "


    Smell speech, swallow well a, Jiang Hao step on the car rope to stop: "that you go first, I wait here."


    "Well. "Good" when Xiaotang nodded, so holding the swallow''s hand, turned and walked towards the department store not far ahead.


    In this department store market, there are a lot of things. When Xiaotang took the swallow in, he bought some beautiful disposable paper cups and was ready to leave.


    When they left, they passed by the cosmetics stall. The swallow looked at the whitening powder honey on the stall, his eyes wide open.


    "Do you like it?" Shixiaotang looked at the swallow askew, reached out and picked up the whitening powder honey on the booth, some curious way: "what is this for?"


    "You don''t know?" Swallow with surprised eyes looking at Xiaotang: "this many people are using, with a little bit on the face, you can whiten."


    "uh" when Xiao Tang frowned, that is, and foundation BB cream almost the same thing.


    "You really haven''t used it? What do you usually do? " The swallow looks at Shi Xiaotang curiously. Subconsciously, Shi Xiaotang reaches out his hand and touches his face: "with what, I don''t need anything..."


    She doesn''t care about her appearance. Although the original owner''s face is very charming, shixiaotang doesn''t wipe anything. Every time she washes her face, it''s over.


    "Tut Tut, are you a woman or not?" Swallow some dislike: "this whitening powder honey is very easy to use, only a few yuan." "So cheap, then you buy it." when Xiaotang was puzzled, he looked at the swallow. The swallow pursed his lips and shook his head: "I''m not willing to buy it. It''s better to eat with that money. Forget it, let''s go, let''s go!"


    "I''ll buy one." when Xiao Tang was a little curious, he came to see the cosmetics on the stall. He was a little curious: "Bai Queling, Pang''s, meijiajing, xuehuagao, seagull It''s all made in China. "


    "Isn''t that normal?" Swallow continued to look at Xiaotang with very strange eyes: "Xiaotang, why do I think you haven''t seen these things?"


    "Ah? "No" when Xiaotang looked around curiously, he casually replied: "ah, don''t you know I''m from the countryside? I live in a remote place and haven''t seen anything. By the way, swallow, what''s this for? "


    Shixiaotang took out a paper cup, some suspicious read: "health belt?"


    "Ah The swallow put the box back, then dragged shixiaotang to one side, and said awkwardly: "shixiaotang, are you stupid?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang looks innocent: "I really don''t know what that thing is for"


    "you, you, ah, sanitary belt, you tell me you don''t know what it is for?" The swallow''s little face turned red: "this has nothing to do with the rural and urban areas. Our elders, if they are women, don''t they use this every month, when?"


    ¡°¡­ Is that right? " Shi Xiaotang scratched his head inexplicably, and his face was puzzled: "isn''t the thing that comes to the moon mat called sanitary napkin? Why is that sanitary belt? "Since it''s all menstrual pads, why do you call them separately?


    Moreover, the carton is so small that it''s too big. I think it can hold the next one.


    Is it enough to hold the next one?


    Do you need to buy dozens of boxes when you use them?


    What a waste of money! It''s better to go downstairs and buy sanitary napkins. Who''s such a loser and even uses such luxury things.


    "You come here." when the swallow drags Xiaotang, he goes to the place where there is no one and explains awkwardly: "that is, when the moon comes, put the toilet paper on the sanitary belt, and then put on the briefs outside. That''s about it!"


    "Well, why two layers?" Shi Xiaotang is more confused: "isn''t it OK to wear briefs directly? And what does that so-called sanitary belt look like? "


    Shi Xiaotang rummaged through the memory for a long time, but could not imagine what the legendary sanitary belt looked like.


    "Ah..." Swallow a face worried, very embarrassed looking at when Xiaotang, in front of her gesture: "either wear two layers, or our parents young at that time, no sanitary napkin, most are using toilet paper This thing is used to pad toilet paper on it. As for what it looks like Well, it''s very similar to the triangle


    pants, but there are belts on both sides, which can adjust the tightness, and there are long strips below... "


    "Well", Xiaotang imagined in his mind: "is it a thong?"


    "What is that?" Swallows face puzzling: "Ding? What pants? Xiaotang, what''s that you just said? "

 Chapter 205

    "The one I''m talking about is the one you''re talking about. It''s triangular, with lacing on both sides and crotch at the bottom"


    when Xiaotang said in front of the swallow, "do you understand?"


    The swallow shook his head blankly.


    When Xiaotang sighed: "forget it, I''ll cut one for you tomorrow. Go, accompany me to buy skin care products. When I''m finished, I''ll hurry to sell fruit."


    "Oh, good" the swallow nodded and accompanied Shi Xiaotang to the cosmetics stall just now. After buying those things, the swallow didn''t forget to ask shi Xiaotang: "Xiaotang, don''t ask the stupid topic again, do you know? It''s a shame "


    " I haven''t seen... " Shi Xiaotang looked aggrieved: "I''ll ask quietly later"


    "Ai" the swallow looked helpless: "how can you not see it? Is there no one to use the elder women in your family? "


    "Don''t know" when Xiaotang shook his head, looked up and saw the swallow staring at himself suspiciously, and forced to explain: "when I had menarche


    I already had sanitary napkins, so I bought them directly. Who would stare at the parents when they went to the toilet? They didn''t say, of course I didn''t know"


    after hearing the words, the swallow pulled the corner of his mouth and reluctantly nodded Head, is to admit that when Xiaotang speak reasonable.


    There was a breath in Shi Xiaotang''s heart.


    Ah, there is something called sanitary belt in this era. It''s an eye opener.


    In the future, she has to come here to have a good look. Maybe she can see a lot of new and interesting things.


    Just thinking about this, Xiaotang took the swallow and walked out quickly. Just as he was about to get to the door, the swallow sprained under his feet and accidentally bumped into two girls who were walking in front of him.


    These two girls are wearing a knee length skirt made of Dacron. They are very beautiful. They have hairpins on their heads, and they comb their clever students'' heads. Judging from their age, they should be about the same as Shi Xiaotang.


    After the swallow bumped into someone else, he quickly staggered a few steps, stood firm and apologized to the two girls.


    The girl with the black hairpin showed a disdainful look at the swallow, and suddenly


    reached out and pushed her, patted her skirt, and scolded angrily:


    "what''s the squeeze, bumpkin? No eyes? "


    When hearing the words, Xiaotang frowned, but the swallow pulled her and didn''t allow her to speak. He just hurried over and apologized to the girl with the black hairpin:


    "I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean to, I''m really sorry."


    When the girl with black hairpin heard this, she gave a cold Snort and a disgusting expression on her face. When Xiaotang saw this, she pulled the swallow and turned to go.


    The girl with the white hair card next to her squinted at Xiaotang''s side face. Suddenly, she couldn''t help squinting and asked:


    "ah, you Is it Tang Tang? "


    "I''m sorry, I had something happened before. I lost my memory." when Xiaotang looked at the girl with white hair card in front of her, he said faintly: "so many people don''t remember. Who are you, please?"


    "You, you said you lost your memory?" the girl with the white hair card showed a shocked expression towards Xiaotang. After a while, she frowned and asked anxiously: "Tangtang, I''m Xiuhe, Chen Xiuhe, do you forget Once upon a time, we had a good relationship. At that time, my mother just married from the city to the countryside. She was not familiar with many things in the village. Later, it was your father and grandmother who helped So we''ve been playing together since childhood. Do you remember anything now? I remember when you married Si Shaoheng, didn''t you live well? How can it suddenly become like this now? What happened? "


    Shi Xiaotang frowns and looks at Chen Xiuhe who is concerned about himself. For a moment, she can''t tell whether the relationship between Chen Xiuhe and the original owner is good or bad.


    She thought it over.


    Although the original owner''s character is very bad, but A person is not so miserable that he doesn''t even have half a friend, is he?


    Maybe Chen Xiuhe really has a good relationship with the original owner?


    Thinking of this, when Xiaotang was a little bit affable to Chen Xiuhe, he took the initiative to smile:


    "I didn''t remember anything. I''m really sorry, but It''s still a long time. I think I can remember it later. "


    Although this is basically impossible, it''s better to comfort the other party a little for a while.


    As soon as Chen Xiuhe heard this, he immediately took Shi Xiaotang''s hand and nodded to her with a smile:


    "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember. Anyway, we are friends. If you forget, we''ll get to know each other again and get along with each other again. Oh, by the way, is this also your friend next to you?"


    Chen Xiuhe turned his head to look at the swallow. When Xiaotang nodded, he introduced Chen Xiuhe: "yes, she is my friend. Her name is swallow. I met her after I lost my memory."


    "So it is." Chen Xiuhe nodded and patted the girl with the black hairpin beside her. She pursed her lips and said to swallow and Shi Xiaotang:


    "this is Li Juan, my classmate, swallow, Tangtang, that Don''t mind what happened just now. Li Juan is in a bad mood because something happened at home. She doesn''t usually look like this, so she definitely doesn''t mean to say that. "Listening to Chen Xiuhe''s explanation, Li Juan took a look at her and stood there in silence, neither refuting nor apologizing.


    Shi Xiaotang thought it had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t say anything,


    the swallow beside shook his head and said:


    "it''s OK. Everyone is in a bad mood. It''s not intentional. I don''t care."


    "Is it?" Li Juan listen to swallow so say, lift Mou white her one eye: "that you still really are kind and generous."


    When she finished, she threw away Chen Xiuhe''s hand and said, "I''ll go first. You can talk to them yourself." then she strode away with an unhappy face.


    Looking at Li Juan''s back, Chen Xiuhe turns to Shi Xiaotang and looks embarrassed:


    "I''m sorry, Li Juan is like this Don''t like to talk too much, that, Tang Tang, do you still live in the original place? I''ll come to you some other day. "


    "I don''t know if it''s the same place." Shi Xiaotang was staring at Chen Xiuhe: "I only know it''s the third floor."


    Because no one has said that, and in this era, it seems that there is no concept of community, so Xiaotang didn''t even know what street the Si family lived in.


    "Oh, that''s the same place." Chen Xiuhe reached out to hold Shi Xiaotang''s hand:


    "Tangtang, I have something to do today, and I''m going to leave now. Since you still live in the original place, I''ll come to see you some other day!"


    "Well," when Xiaotang nodded politely, "let''s go first."


    With that, shixiaotang drags the swallow and turns to go. Chen Xiuhe nods, smiles at shixiaotang and watches shixiaotang leave.


    After Xiaotang walked away, Li Juan slowly came back from a distance and stood beside Chen Xiuhe:


    "tut Tut, she was Xuanxuan''s cousin at that time, shixiaotang? Who used to live in the same village with you? "

 Chapter 206

    Li Juan looked at the direction of Xiaotang, slightly narrowed her eyes, eyes mixed with a trace of look.


    Chen Xiuhe nodded her head and didn''t say anything. Li Juan thought about Shi Xiaotang''s former appearance, and then she thought about Shi Xiaotang''s present appearance. For a moment, she couldn''t help sighing:


    "Shi Xiaotang, she''s changed too much!"


    When Chen Xiuhe heard Li Juan say this, she looked at Shi Xiaotang''s back and felt a chill in her eyes. She clenched her fist tightly:


    "hum, she succeeded in becoming the boss of the company, the wife of Si Shaoheng, by means of such a dirty trick as taking medicine. Every day, she raised her respect and treated her well. Of course, it changed a lot! Now I''m still playing amnesia. Hum, I don''t believe it! She said it was amnesia, but she just wanted to distance herself from us. I can''t understand her like her! "


    "But I don''t think that''s such a big change, even if it''s a matter of respect."


    Li Juan, facing the gate, frowned and chattered: "at that time, Xiaotang was completely reborn. She used to be too busy to be on the stage! But what about her now? I just saw her. I thought it was a girl in the city My skin is white and red, and I look very smart. If I didn''t hear you two chatting, I''m afraid I could not recognize you when I met you on the street! "


    "Come on, you flatter her." Chen Xiuhe glared at Li Juan a little displeased:


    "when Xiaotang, she just turned white, her eyes were bigger, and her face was better? Where is as good as you say? If you look at the dress she is wearing, it''s not as good as mine "


    " but the one she''s wearing should be the factory dress. I think it''s the same as the country bumpkin around her. "


    Li Juan frowned:


    "at this time, didn''t Xiao Tang lead a leisurely life as a rich wife after she married Si Shaoheng? Why are you still working? I really don''t know where she works "


    " where else can she have? There are three factories in the company, and the other small businesses are not included. I don''t know how many zeros her net profit is every year. Even if she goes to work, where can she go to work? It must be the Si family


    Chen Xiuhe said with an expression of unwillingness:


    "I knew she was living so well now. At the beginning, I shouldn''t have given her that medicine. I should have tried to get ahead of her and turn Si Shaoheng to my home!"


    Chen Xiuhe was more and more jealous.


    Si Shaoheng is the boss of his family. He started his business from scratch. He can shine everywhere. He came to Xiayang village to buy land.


    Chen Xiuhe hates that she was too timid at that time. She knows that Shi Xiaotang wants to attack Si Shaoheng, but she would rather help Shi Xiaotang get Dabu pills, which are not available in the market, than give them a try.


    If she had more backbone and courage, she would try to hook up with Si Shaoheng.


    Is Si Shaoheng able to be her man now?


    "Ah, come on, Xiuhe, you can recognize it. It''s been three years, and you''re still thinking about it."


    Li Juan patted Chen Xiuhe on the shoulder:


    "in fact, even without the Dabu pill that you got for Shi Xiaotang, Shaoheng would have belonged to Shi Xiaotang sooner or later. At that time, Shi Xiaotang was both rustic and rustic. She didn''t show mountains and water at ordinary times, but she had a lot of bad intentions. If it wasn''t for her deliberately pretending to be sprained in the evening, she would have colluded with her Si Shaoheng, let Si Shaoheng send her home. Where does she have a chance to let Si Shaoheng drink the medicine you gave her? "


    "Ah, so I can''t be angry at what I think about it!"


    Chen Xiuhe stamped his feet angrily:


    "tell me, was my head kicked by a donkey at that time? Knowing that she wanted to use Dabu pills on Si Shaoheng, I was stupid to help him! "


    "However, actually speaking of this, I feel very curious." Li Juan pokes Chen Xiuhe''s arm mysteriously:


    "you say, after Shi Xiaotang took your Dabu pill, did she really drink it for Si Shaoheng? I heard from the adults who saw them rolling together in Xiayang village at that time that they didn''t seem to see the trace of doing that on shixiaotang. The room was clean and tasteless, but shixiaotang was naked. "


    "I''m not her roundworm. Where can I know if she''ll use that medicine after she takes it?"


    Chen Xiuhe said: "besides, is this kind of thing still important? It doesn''t matter anymore, does it? Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are married! Both of them have been together for more than two years now. "


    "That''s true, but I think you should relax. Think about it. At that time, Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng were together by playing tricks. They didn''t have any feelings. Even now they can last two years, but they have a long life. Who knows what will happen?"


    As she said this, Li Juan dragged Chen Xiuhe forward to comfort her:


    "the woman who is in love with Si Shaoheng can line up from the street to the end of the street. There are so many rival lovers and so many temptations outside. I don''t think they can last long.""Maybe." After listening to Li Juan''s words, Chen Xiuhe walked forward slowly, squinting to the ground: "as you said, a person''s life is so long, no one can say whether there will be any accident on his head."


    Hearing Chen Xiuhe say so, Li Juan nodded: "yes, what''s more, your stepfather Chen Guang is very rich, especially the canteen contractor. Tut Tut, you will definitely meet a better man in the future!"


    "Oh, yes?" Chen Xiuhe takes Li Juan''s hand and smiles with unknown meaning. Then she doesn''t say anything more, so she takes Li Juan to go shopping.


    Outside the department store market, the swallow looks at Shi Xiaotang, looking back and asking: "Xiaotang, do you know the man just now? Who is that girl? Do you have any friends? You just said amnesia. Did you cheat her? "


    "What I said about the amnesia is true," Shi Xiaotang shook his head. "There was an accident before, so many people don''t remember it now. I don''t know whether she is my friend or not."


    "So." The swallow nodded and looked thoughtful: "but I think those two people seem to be very bad. They always use their chin to look at people. They still hook you to talk to other places and scold me. Although they apologize, they don''t feel sincere Still can''t pull. "

 Chapter 207

    When the swallow said this, Xiaotang frowned: "I really don''t know what kind of relationship Chen Xiuhe had with me before. However, since I can''t remember, I don''t want to think about her. Let''s go. There are people waiting for us outside. Let''s go out quickly."


    Shi Xiaotang said as he dragged the swallow out of the department store market. Then he waved to Jiang Hao not far away and walked quickly: "brother Jiang! I''m here with the swallow


    Looking at Shi Xiaotang and swallow coming towards him, Jiang Hao complained with some depression:


    "why did you two come out so long? What are you doing in there? I''ll go. You also bought cosmetics. That''s good. How dare you go shopping inside? "


    "Ah, no, just by the way!" As Shi Xiaotang said, he got on the bus. Jiang Hao murmured: "not yet. It''s clear that I''m a coachman"


    "really not." swallow looked at Jiang Hao solemnly: "when we went shopping just now, on the way back, we met someone who knew Xiao Tang"


    "who knew Xiao Tang?" Jiang Hao frowned and repeated: "how can this be so strange?"


    "Well, because they knew Xiaotang, but Xiaotang lost her memory, so she didn''t know them."


    The swallow explained disorderly, and Jiang Hao nodded absently. Riding a tricycle, he looked around and asked Shi Xiaotang:


    "where to sell first?"


    "Isn''t there a high school near here? "Let''s find a school to stop at first." when Xiaotang said, he pointed to a place for Jiang Hao to stop. After Jiang Hao stopped, shixiaotang put things in order.


    "Seventy cents a share, a small cup a share" Shi Xiaotang explained to the swallow:


    "when selling in a while, just like selling in the vegetable and fruit garden before, you should shout out and try to focus on these high school students or junior high school students passing by."


    Smell speech, swallow nods, both hands hold empty fist to put in the mouth, immediately began to shout.


    The scale of No.1 Senior High School is larger than that of No.2 senior high school, and there are many small food stalls at the entrance, such as ice-cream, thin sugar, sweet people, and sausage. You can almost walk a few steps to meet a snack stand. Compared with the previous experience in No.2 senior high school, it is more competitive.


    Swallows have a loud voice, after such a sudden cry, immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    But the swallows are open, see someone look at themselves, immediately peddling more happy, when Xiaotang see swallows side peddling while collecting money, the situation is still stable, this turned to look at Jiang Hao, rub hands toward him with a smile:


    "Jiang Hao brother, you also play your role!"


    "I, I''m not very good at Hawking." Jiang Hao looks at Xiaotang awkwardly.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Jiang Hao and shook his head slightly: "ah, no, you don''t have to sell like a swallow. I know you can''t let go, so you just need to play your strengths."


    As Shi Xiaotang said, he turned around and filled a small bowl of yogurt and fruit. He put several disposable wooden spoons into Jiang Hao''s hands, patted his suit and said, "go and try them one by one for free. After giving them a free taste, remember to invite them to buy them.


    ¡±"What?" Jiang Hao looked at Shi Xiaotang''s eyes in disbelief: "you, you, you don''t want me to sell the hue"


    "it''s called making the best of everything!" Shi Xiaotang began to correct: "you are not a big girl, you are a big man, let you hook up with a little girl, you will not? How did you tease me last night when you mistook me for someone else? Take out your skill quickly


    "Joking, that, that can be the same, I, I will not ah" Jiang Hao thin skinned, immediately rose a handsome face.


    When the small Tang white Jiang Hao one eye, very disgusted took his hands of yogurt fruit fish and spoon, a board of serious way: "you look, I give you to do an experiment, you follow my methodology, do you know!"


    "Oh," Jiang Hao scratched his head and stood quietly to observe. He carefully reminded him: "Hey, I remember your family Shaoqi was in this high school. If you want to make a list, you can only find strangers to sell, otherwise it doesn''t count to find your own people!"


    "Well, don''t worry. We haven''t met Shaoqi yet. Even if we do, I can''t ask him to pay for it." When Shi Xiaotang finished, he stood at the school gate of a high school with a yogurt fruit scoop and a wooden spoon and watched for a while. After a while, he went to a young high school teacher in uniform and said with a smile: "little sister, little sister, this is a yogurt fruit scoop made by hand, There are fruits in it. They are all fresh. We are now engaged in activities. Please have a taste. "


    When he said that, Xiaotang slightly raised the yogurt fruit in his hand and handed it to the female high school teacher with a wooden spoon.


    Maybe it was the little sister who called out to the high school teacher. She really took a mouthful of the wooden spoon and smacked her tongue. After eating it, she couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s really delicious. It''s my first time to eat this. The fruit in it is yellow peach, like apple.""Yes, our fruits are all fresh." when Xiaotang looked at the female teacher with a smile: "if you want to taste more, there is a stall in front of our house. Now we are engaged in activities, so it''s very cheap. You can buy it for 70 cents."


    when Xiaotang finished, he looked down and saw a seven or eight year old girl standing beside the leg of the female high school teacher. He couldn''t help squatting down and laughing at her "Children, do you want to try it? It''s delicious "


    as she said that, she scooped a mouthful of yellow peach with another clean wooden spoon and handed it to the little girl''s mouth.


    The little girl opened her mouth and ate the yogurt and yellow peach. Then she lifted her head and tugged at the skirt of the female high school teacher beside her:


    "Mom, I still want to eat. Shall we buy a cup?"


    The female high school teacher was hesitating!


    Now listening to her daughter say so, she couldn''t help feeling a little excited. She thought that it was just a matter of a few cents, so she nodded, took her daughter to the direction of the swallow, and bought three cups at one time.


    The swallow was overjoyed when he saw another new guest coming. When Xiao Tang looked at Jiang Hao and handed it back to him: "go ahead, try it"


    " Jiang Hao a burst of heart, holding yogurt fruit and spoon to one side, some at a loss to watch the crowd in a daze.


    Ah, well, although he has done a lot of work, he is in his twenties and still needs to make money with his face in front of a group of high school students. It''s really shy.


    Jiang Hao looked at the girls who were talking and laughing around. At last, he walked quickly in front of one of the girls, holding the fruit and wooden spoon in his hand, and said with a smile: "this is our new snack. Can you try it, please? Now our family is engaged in activities. It will be very cheap to buy it. "

 Chapter 208

    The girl was suddenly stopped. She wanted to get angry, but when she looked up and saw Jiang Hao, her anger suddenly disappeared.


    "I, I''ll try it." the girl''s red face took the spoon from Jiang Hao''s hand. When her fingertips touched the palm of Jiang Haojie''s white hand, her face was even more red.


    The girls who followed the crowd immediately gathered around and tasted it. Then the next second they opened their eyes together. The eight girls in the middle immediately said, "I, I want to buy one. Try it Can you show me in front of your stall? "


    Smell speech, Jiang Hao tiny smile: "certainly no problem."


    The swallow stood and looked at more and more girls around Jiang Hao. He could not help but pull the corner of his mouth and exclaimed: "this, is the world too unfair? Why is brother Jiang Hao so popular?


    "in fact, I''m quite surprised." when Xiaotang stood together, he touched his nose with some words: "in fact, I always thought that today''s little girls would prefer the more masculine one, which is very masculine, but I didn''t expect that the feminine one was also very popular.


    this was speculated by shixiaotang according to the male model movie stars in the 1980s.


    Jiang Hao''s appearance is more feminine than that of Si Shaoqi, and her hair is smoother than that of a woman.


    Shi Xiaotang always thinks that this guy is a monster. He should not be so popular among women in this era.


    Unexpectedly, on the contrary.


    "Ah, it''s really congested. He went out for a shake and crushed the number of guests I solicited." the swallow shook his head and sighed at the bottom of his heart, while he rushed to fill the yogurt and fruit.


    Just when the three people were busy, Si Shaoqi came out of a high school in his school uniform.


    He played with a basketball in his hand and kept turning on his fingers. Before he took a few steps, he looked up and saw Jiang Hao surrounded by little girls.


    Si Shao she was stunned. Looking at the opposite side, she saw Shi Xiaotang and swallow, who were also busy and in full swing.


    "Sister in law, brother Jiang Hao" Si Shaoqi doesn''t know swallows, so he can only wave to Shi Xiaotang and Jiang Hao.


    Jiang Hao is so busy that he has no time to talk with Si Shao she, so he can only nod his head reluctantly,


    as a kind of greeting, Si Shao she walks towards Shi Xiaotang. When all the people around her are ready to leave, she comes to Shi Xiaotang and asks, "sister-in-law, what are you doing with Jiang Hao? Who is that next to you? "


    "That''s your sister swallow. Brother Jiang Hao and I are really busy doing Market Research on new varieties." Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoqi: "how about you? Is this for dinner? "


    "Yes" Si Shao she nodded: "sister-in-law, I still have a basketball game in the afternoon, so I''ll go to dinner first"


    "go ahead", Xiao Tang waved to Si Shao she: "is the money enough?"


    "Enough, enough" Si Shaoqi nodded, then turned to look at the swallow, with a smile: "sister swallow, I''ll go first"


    "eh" the swallow nodded and laughed. Until Si Shaoqi left, he asked Shi Xiaotang, "is this your uncle?"


    "Well," Xiaotang nodded: "I''m a sophomore in senior high school"


    "that''s it." The swallow answered and looked down at the basin in the incubator: "everything is going to be sold out, Xiao Tang." "I saw it. When it''s all sold out, we''ll clean up and spread it back." as Xiao Tang said, he picked up one end of the basin and filled all the remaining water


    Guolao out. Jiang Hao wiped his sweat and asked, "the sales seem to be pretty good. I just asked a few questions before I bought it "It''s sour and sweet, especially for appetizers, especially yoghurt, which can lose weight. There must be a lot of girls who like it." when Xiaotang said, he picked up the bags of ice that had melted into water in the incubator and swayed back and forth: "do you think it''s better to lose these things or not?"


    "Lost strange waste, or keep it." swallow hands that cup of yogurt fruit fished sold out, looking back at shixiaotang, mouth proposal: "after going back to these bags of water continue to freeze, next time can use."


    "That''s right, but when we go back this time, we have to think of a name for the yogurt fruit stall." when Xiao Tang holds his chin with one hand, "if you want to cooperate with restaurants in the future, you must have a reputation first."


    "It''s called happy fresh fruit." the swallow looks at Shi Xiaotang and proposes. Jiang Hao nods and thinks it''s OK. Shi Xiaotang ponders: "add a word, it''s called happy fresh fruit workshop. After that, we''ll get off the selling car and hang such a sign on it."


    "Well!" The swallow nods and helps Shi Xiaotang pack up his things together.


    Jiang Hao turns over and rides on the car. While studying the name, they ride to the direction of Sijia factory.


    "If you really want to set up a stall to attract people''s attention, this brand is really important." Jiang Hao holds the handlebar in both hands and looks at him thoughtfully. Shi Xiaotang looks at him: "go to a store and get some scarlet letter pasted on the paper shell or plastic shell to act as a signboard for the time being, because this thing can only be hung on the incubator at most, otherwise there is no place to hang it. I can sell it with it Before I buy a car, I''ll fool around like this for the time being. When I can use the car, I''ll get a brand and decorate it on the car. ""Shall we ride a tricycle tomorrow?" The swallow looks at Xiaotang.


    "No, we can''t let brother Jiang Hao ride every day. It''s too troublesome." when Xiao Tang looked at the swallow, "let''s start tomorrow. Let''s ride a bicycle. If we''re really afraid that the box won''t be stable on the back seat, just pad a few boards under it."


    "Yes," the swallow nodded. They were chatting and chatting. On the way, they went to the master who made the brand and got the scarlet letter "happy fresh fruit shop".


    When deciding the size of the scarlet letter, Shi Xiaotang was afraid that there would be a change in the later stage of the plan, so he made a total of three sizes. After finishing making the scarlet letter, Jiang Hao took the initiative to pay for it. After paying, he still asked Shi Xiaotang, "you can take it tomorrow afternoon at the latest. Don''t forget to take it."


    "Good" when Xiaotang nodded, and then turned to smile YingYing and the boss said goodbye, this just followed swallow and Jiang Hao back together.


    "It''s 11:30 now" Jiang Hao came out to ride the tricycle and looked at his watch: "if I go back, I guess I won''t be able to catch up with the meal time. All the good meals in the canteen must be served up. What''s your plan? Shall we go back to the canteen for leftovers, or shall we go out and have a meal? "

 Chapter 209

    "It''s too expensive to eat outside" the swallow frowned: "I want to go back to the factory to eat"


    "there must be no good food in the canteen now, and you can''t eat anything when you go back." Xiaotang looked at the swallow and said, "manager Jiang is here anyway. What are you afraid of? You can''t pay for a meal."


    Finish saying, when small Tang flatters of dynasty Jiang Hao pick eyebrow: "Jiang Jing cares treat of, right?"


    "I didn''t say that." Jiang Hao shook his head and refused. When Xiao Tang gave him a white look, he patted his pocket: "well, it''s my treat. Let''s go to eat noodles. I''m the poor man who can only afford these."


    "No, it''s better to say goodbye." the swallow hesitated and looked at Xiaotang: "I can''t always take advantage of you. I''d better go back to the canteen to eat. There are not many people in our canteen. We should have food when we go back"


    "well, let''s go back to the canteen to eat together." Jiang Hao held the handlebar: "I''ll ride quickly and try to get there before 12 o''clock!"


    With that, Jiang haozhen stood up, pedaled hard and rode to the factory with great speed.


    ¡­


    In half an hour.


    It was already ten past twelve when Jiang Hao rode three wheels with Shi Xiaotang and swallow to the gate of the ice cream factory.


    There are not many people lining up for dinner in the factory. After Xiao Tang and Yan Zi broke up with Jiang Hao, they packed up their things hastily, and then walked into the canteen with the cosmetics they had bought in the department store.


    "Today, there is potato chicken." swallow holding his aluminum lunch box, looking at the front window, sniffed his nose gently: "you see, Xiaotang, thanks to listen to me, tut Tut, otherwise we won''t have potato chicken."


    "Yes, it''s up to you." Shi Xiaotang laughs and agrees with what the swallow said. They talk and laugh together.


    Just as they were queuing up to have dinner and were ready to sit down in the dining hall, Zhou Lili, not far away, immediately waved to them: "Xiao Tang! Swallow, here it is. There is a seat available here


    Smell speech, when Xiaotang and swallow subconsciously look around, see


    not far away there are other vacancies, so they both went to sit down, put down the cosmetics in their hands, did not want to take care of Zhou Lili.


    After sitting down, the swallow glanced at the embarrassed Zhou Lili behind and muttered to Shi Xiaotang, "now I think Zhou Lili is very hypocritical. When song Qingqing was there, she was good for us. She looked down on us all the time. Now that song Qingqing''s east window incident happened and she was fired, she came to attract us"


    "such people, Xiaotang took a mouthful of potatoes and continued to add: "where the wind blows, she pours! So let''s leave her alone "


    the swallow gave a hum and nodded, but their words were still not heard. Then she saw Zhou Lili coming to their table with her lunch box and sitting down. With an embarrassed look on her face, Xiaotang and the swallow asked:


    " Xiaotang, swallow, why don''t you two talk to me. Did you see me just now? What are you eating? You''ve served potatoes and chicken. Tut Tut, you''re lucky. When I went to serve, there was no food left. What you served must be new! "


    Smell speech, when Xiaotang and swallow look at each other, two people who did not pay attention to her, when Xiaotang looked at the swallow, straight from smile: "swallow, in a moment we two go upstairs, the skin care products bought to try."


    "OK." the swallow nodded and said excitedly, "ah, by the way, let''s go shopping in the future, and then go to the department store in the downtown. I heard that there can be clothes made. I want to make a skirt for myself when I get paid." "Yes, what material do you want to make? Pure cotton? Or Dacron? " Shi Xiaotang took a bite of rice: "I think the dress made of dacron is pretty good-looking, but it''s airtight and deadly"


    "you can''t wear Dacron. Although pure cotton will wrinkle, it''s still comfortable." swallow looked at Shi Xiaotang solemnly: "the material of dacron looks good-looking, but it''s actually airtight, uncomfortable, slippery and not lost It''s still static! "


    "It''s still pure cotton," Xiaotang nodded and agreed.


    "Xiaotang, swallow, are you going to make skirts? I also want to make a skirt. Let''s go together some other day. "Zhou Lili looks at Shi Xiaotang:" Xiao Tang has such a good skin color, long hair, white must look good, red is also good "


    Shi Xiaotang and swallow disdain to take care of her, and they are still chatting with each other. Zhou Lili looks at the skin care products in Shi Xiaotang''s bag, and can''t help exclaiming:" ah? Isn''t this whitening powder honey? Wow, it''s super easy to use


    , can you also use some for me "


    Zhou Lili said, and she was about to touch it. Xiaotang frowned at her and put away her things:" would you please go to another place? We didn''t want to take you. "


    "That''s right. Besides, can you not touch other people''s things without permission?" The swallow frowned at Zhou Lili and hated her behavior of taking things by herself.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I, I didn''t mean to." Zhou Lili apologized quickly, with a smile on her face: "swallow, Xiaotang, why didn''t you talk to me just now?""Swallow, have you finished?" Shi Xiaotang looks at the swallow.


    Swallow hum, nodded: "finished, let''s go"


    finish, swallow took Shi Xiaotang''s arm, carrying things ready to leave, Zhou Lili saw this, immediately stepped forward to stop:


    "ah! You, don''t leave. I have something else to tell you. Xiaotang, swallow, I know I was wrong in the past. I shouldn''t have such a good relationship with Qingqing. Xiaotang, swallow, don''t leave. I, I have something else to say... "


    Zhou Lili didn''t even eat, so she left the aluminum lunch box and went after Shi Xiaotang and swallow.


    Shi Xiaotang and the swallow are chatting and washing beside the pool, and Zhou Lili is at a loss to follow them like a follower:


    "swallow, Xiaotang, I, I really have something to say Can you stop and listen to me? "

 Chapter 210

    Swallow and Shi Xiaotang turn a deaf ear to Zhou Lili''s request. When Zhou Lili sees that Xiao Tang and swallow are about to leave after washing dishes and chopsticks, she immediately catches up with them. Before they go out, she runs to the front and holds Shi Xiaotang and swallow''s wrist:


    "you wait!"


    Shixiaotang and swallow''s eyes, both across a trace of impatience.


    The swallow frowned and looked at Zhou Lili. She threw away her hand and said, "if you have something to say, just say it. Do you want to be bothered?"


    Shi Xiaotang also frowned and looked at Zhou Lili. Zhou Lili pursed her lips and said, "I, I really want to be friends with you. You don''t know. That vegetable orchard is now my girl, but it''s boring. It''s all men..."


    "How do you say that? Zhou Lili, when I first came here, you were all surrounded by men "


    when Xiao Tang looked at Zhou Lili coldly and spoke slowly:


    " didn''t you stay very energetic at that time? It''s no fun talking to me now? What''s more, work is to make money and work hard. If you think it''s boring, quit and find an interesting job "


    with that, Xiaotang slaps Zhou Lili away and continues to take the swallow back.


    Zhou Lili couldn''t help it, and immediately became red eyed:


    "don''t go, Xiao Tang. I know that I was wrong in the past, and I shouldn''t always bully you with song Qingqing. Now that song Qingqing is gone, I''m always bullied by those old men in the vegetable and fruit garden. Xiao Tang, please transfer me, I beg you."


    "Oh? Are you being bullied? " Shi Xiaotang raised his eyebrows: "who bullied you? If you name someone, I''ll decide for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡± As soon as Zhou Lili heard this, she immediately clenched her lips. Her face turned pale, and she felt guilty and could not speak.


    In fact, she was not bullied at all. The reason why she said this in front of Shi Xiaotang is that she can''t bear to stay in the same temporary rest room with a group of old rural men who stink of alcohol.


    Before there was song Qingqing, she could bear it, and she deluded herself into thinking that she could see any hope. But now Song Qingqing is fired, and she stays alone among those smelly men. She is really going to be driven crazy by the smelly smell of those people.


    But it happened that Shi Xiaotang now seems to have no sign of agreeing to transfer her out.


    This makes Zhou Lili very anxious.


    "Didn''t you say that some men bullied you? Why don''t you talk? " Shi Xiaotang looked at Zhou Lili: "who bullied you? You pointed out to me that someone would come!"


    "Xiaotang, I" when Zhou Lili looked at Xiaotang, he wanted to talk but stopped. When Xiaotang looked at Zhou Lili: "since you can''t say it, it means that you were lying just now?"


    "I didn''t!" On hearing this, Zhou Lili retorted immediately.


    When the small Tang does not care about the show, pretending not to understand the appearance: "then what do you want?"


    "I, I think" Zhou Lili bowed her head and rubbed her hem: "I, I think I can go to the vegetable and fruit room Do it, manage it... "


    "Management?" Shi Xiaotang couldn''t help laughing: "do you think you are suitable for management? In the office? "


    "I, I will definitely do better." Zhou Lili thought that Shi Xiaotang had a plan to promise, and immediately opened her eyes to promise Shi Xiaotang. When Xiaotang glanced at Zhou Lili: "you overestimate yourself, don''t you?"


    "Overestimate? I''m not overestimating. I''m telling the truth! " Zhou Lili raised her head and said, "Xiaotang, I''ve been in the vegetable and fruit garden for so long. I''m much better than Wang Yan in terms of qualifications. Why can Wang Yan be promoted as a new person, and I can''t?"


    At the thought of this, Zhou Lili could not help feeling angry.


    Clearly she is so humble when Xiaotang pleaded, why did Xiaotang still let her promoted to the fruits and vegetables room?


    "Zhou Lili, apart from staying longer, where else is better than a swallow?"


    Shi Xiaotang looked at her and said: "although you and Ji Zhenyu are old, don''t think I don''t know. Ji Zhenyu is always doing the hard work. You haven''t learned anything after so many years. You are lazy and lazy. Although swallow is a newcomer, what you learn is easy to teach. There is no comparability between you and her. How can you manage the whole position Are you qualified to sit


    Smell speech, Zhou Lili is said to be flushed, no words to refute, when Xiaotang finished, he took the swallow''s hand, toward the swallow mouth urged:


    "go, let''s go back, wipe skin care products, and then continue to work in the afternoon."


    "Well," the swallow nodded and happily went upstairs.


    The rest of Zhou Lili stood at the door of the canteen with a face full of reluctance, clenching her fist tightly.


    What should we do!?


    What can she do to get out of the orchard?


    Thinking of the smell of Zheng Kun''s smelly men, Zhou Lili couldn''t help but vomit. She went back to the canteen with red eyes, packed up the lunch boxes and put them in the cupboard. Then she turned around silently, summoned up her courage and walked to Jiang Hao''s office on the first floor.Jiang Hao''s office is on the first floor, which is relatively close.


    Zhou Lili can''t ask Xiaotang, so she can only ask Jiang Hao, the new manager.


    She went to the door of Jiang Hao''s office, reached for her hand and knocked on the door. When she heard the cold voice inside, she immediately reached for the door and strode in:


    "manager Jiang, I have something to say..."


    As she spoke, Zhou Lili raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Hao. When she saw Si Shaoheng sitting opposite Jiang Hao, her mouth opened and her face crossed with a trace of worry.


    It''s a mistake.


    I didn''t expect the boss to be here.


    Zhou Lili looked at Si Shaoheng''s handsome face and immediately lowered her head. She immediately remembered the scene she saw when she came to work that morning, and she became uneasy.


    She originally wanted to complain to Jiang Hao about the unfair transfer of Shi Xiaotang. By the way, she joined Shi Xiaotang to tell Jiang Hao that Shi Xiaotang and swallow went to the department store to buy cosmetics when she was at work.


    But think of when Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng have been ambiguous relationship, Si Shaoheng know, certainly will not punish Shi Xiaotang, may also have a bad impression on her.

 Chapter 211

    Thinking of this, Zhou Lili pursed her lips and forced her mind to complain.


    Jiang Hao turned to see Zhou Lili one eye, casually asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Since Song Qingqing left, there has been no monitor in the vegetable orchard." Zhou Lili casually changed the topic: "I have been doing the roll call so far. Should I choose a monitor?"


    "In this case, it''s up to you for the time being." Jiang Hao said without any care: "it''s just a name call, it''s no big deal. No matter how much, it''s just a leave. Your name is Zhou Lili, right?"


    "Yes," Zhou Lili nodded.


    Jiang Hao said, "now you''re the monitor of the vegetable and fruit orchard. You have to go to the vegetable and fruit room one by one to report the roll call, check-in, leave and other things. If you ask for leave, after the person asking for leave passes you, you have to go to the director or deputy director of the vegetable and fruit room and wait for the director or deputy director of the vegetable and fruit room


    If any one of the deputy directors is approved, this leave will be considered as an invitation. Do you understand? Otherwise, even if it''s absenteeism, double fine and all bonus will be deducted. "


    "Got it"


    Zhou Lili nodded, turned around and walked out of Jiang Hao''s office. After Zhou Lili left, Jiang Hao reached out and handed over a contract:


    "Shaoheng, the batch of orders from abroad, I signed the contract with Xiaotang a few days ago. As soon as the finished machine came out, it was almost ready to be transported into the customs."


    "Well, when testing, keep more snacks and try to ensure that every detail is in place safely."


    Si Shaoheng said and stood up: "I''ll go to the vegetable and fruit room and have a look. You keep busy with your work."


    "Tut Tut, tell me about you. If you see your daughter-in-law, you''ll say that you''re going to see her. What''s the excuse?"


    Jiang Hao put his feet on the stool, picked his eyebrows and joked to Si Shaoheng:


    "if you don''t do business, you go to visit your daughter-in-law all day. Tell me, how can I have a boss like you?"


    "Isn''t it nice to be a boss like me?" As he spoke, Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand to sort out his suit and looked at Jiang Hao: "without a boss like me, how can you highlight your management ability?"


    "Pull it down." Jiang Hao said madly: "fart management ability, I always manage some small things like sesame and mung bean. My job is better to be called manager, but it''s worse to be the old lady who runs errands for you and takes care of the staff to eat and drink, and it''s hard to please me! If I had known this, I would have stopped yelling for coming! "


    "It''s the small things that highlight your ability to work." Si Shaoheng said and reached out to open the door: "you''re busy here, I''m out."


    With that, he left Jiang Hao''s office.


    In the fruit and vegetable room.


    Shi Xiaotang and swallow are sitting cross legged in an office, smearing whitening powder on each other''s faces.


    , "this thing is very easy to use." when the swallow gave it to Xiao Tang, she said, "at that time, I saw my friend once used it. She smeared it so little that it was very coloured. After wiping it, she didn''t even need to rub the foundation, but


    used it."


    , "do I smear it well?" Because there is no mirror in the office, Shi Xiaotang is a little uneasy: "is it too white? If the neck and face are in two different colors, they are just like clowns. They are ugly. " "No, no," the swallow shakes his head in a hurry, and then looks at Xiaotang''s skin color with admiration: "this one you wipe looks good. It feels very close to your skin color. It''s white and red. I don''t know if it will have this effect after I wipe it"


    "I''ll give you a try". When Xiaotang sees that the swallow has finished wiping it, he also reaches out his hand and smears it on the swallow''s hand.


    The skin color of the swallow is darker than that of shixiaotang. Shixiaotang looks at the swallow and dares not wipe it too much. He just wipes it bit by bit. After wiping it, he nods and mends a little on the swallow''s chin and cheeks.


    "Natural?" When the swallow looked at Xiaotang, he blinked: "is it good-looking? Do you have the feeling of brightening a chroma


    "I think it''s not bad." Xiao Tong nodded. "I bought eyeliner and lipstick here. Would you like to try it?"


    "You, can you draw?" When the swallow looked very uncertain, Xiao Tang nodded his head and put his arm around the back of his swallows. "You closed your eyes, I helped you get it."


    "good" swallow answered, and gently closed his eyes. Shi Xiaotang grabbed the eyeliner and painted it on the face of the swallow. After finishing his eyeliner, he tore up a lipstick, and then rubbed his chin and said, "well, where do you think there is still"? Almost, but I can''t think of it for a moment. "


    "unfortunately, we didn''t buy Blush" swallows closed their eyes and said, "if you buy blush, it should be more natural."


    "Oh, yes, it is Blush" when Xiao Tang nodded thoughtfully: "I said," what''s wrong with it? It''s a bad skin color. Well, you wait, I''ll think about it "


    when Xiao Tang reached out, he smeared lipstick on the back of his hand and then rubbed it with his two hands. After the color was uniform, he rubbed it on the cheeks of both swallows. It''s on.After wiping, Shi Xiaotang looked at the swallow and nodded with satisfaction. Seeing that the eyebrows on the swallow''s face were disordered, he couldn''t help shouting: "wait a minute, I''ll get your eyebrows"


    "hmm? Eyebrows? " The swallow frowned for a moment and frowned uneasily.


    : "what are you going to do?"


    "Ah, you don''t move" when Xiaotang carefully picked up the blade from the side, the swallow that disorderly eyebrows to trim.


    When it was all finished, Xiaotang patted the swallow on the shoulder: "it''s done"


    "is it good-looking? Do you look good? " Swallow opened his eyes and asked Xiaotang, when Xiaotang nodded: "facial features are more delicate, you can go out and have a look"


    "ah, there is no mirror outside." swallow blushed with embarrassment, and Xiaotang raised his eyebrow: "what are you afraid of, there is no mirror outside, but there is someone, go out and have a look"

 Chapter 212

    "That, that''s OK" the swallow nodded, nervously reached out to hold the door handle of the office, then bowed his head and walked out carefully.


    because he had never put on makeup, the swallow had no confidence in himself, so he bowed his head all the way.


    A little worker in charge of packing in the fruit and vegetable room saw the swallow and said hello subconsciously. The swallow looked up at the sound. The little girl looked at her face and immediately opened her eyes and said with a smile, "Wow, sister swallow, did you make up today? It''s so beautiful. How do you get your eyebrows? "


    "Well? Really, really good-looking? " Swallow some uncomfortable cover face: "can too strange?"


    "Weird? "No," the little girl shook her head. "I think it looks better than the brides I''ve seen in my hometown, especially the eyebrows. How do you make them? Did you make it yourself? "


    "This is what Xiaotang did for me." the swallow smiles. When people around him see him, they don''t seem to have any strange eyes, so they let it go.


    "Really good looking" the little girl envied: "I also want to make up"


    hearing the speech, the swallow laughed, turned and walked back excitedly, looking at Xiaotang: "Xiaotang, they all say it''s very good looking!"


    "Well, good-looking" when Xiaotang nodded, swallow very embarrassed looking at Xiaotang: "but, but I can''t make up, don''t know how to give you change"


    "nothing" when Xiaotang shook his head, put away the cosmetics: "I go to the toilet, you wait here"


    "mm" swallow nodded, when Xiaotang turned to the bathroom with cosmetics, facing the toilet The mirror is simply drawn.


    for Xiao Tang, this can only be regarded as a simple and simple makeup.


    used a small knife to trim an eyebrow. Then it was lipstick and eyeliner. After several times of tossing and turning down, Xiao Tang saw that his own hand still had ambitions to smear blush on the back of his swallows. So he raised his hands and rubbed them with his hands on his cheeks. It''s too obvious, but it brightens a lot of skin color.


    Shi Xiaotang has to admit that the skin foundation of this new body is really good. Apart from some natural reasons, it''s more probably because he didn''t have white skin in his previous two years at home. In addition, these cosmetics are made in China, which fit the skin very well. Shi Xiaotang can''t help picking his eyebrows, whistling and putting away his beauty when he looks at himself in the mirror After making up, she turned around and walked out of the bathroom leisurely.


    "Boss! I''m back! "


    As soon as Shi Xiaotang came out of the bathroom, he ran into Ji Zhenyu, who was sweating and panting.


    He is holding a few orders in his hand, constantly panting, when Xiaotang should be a, quickly walk past, Ji Zhenyu looked down at Xiaotang''s eyebrows, just want to say something, but stopped.


    "Boss, you..." Ji Zhenyu looked at Xiaotang, light swallow a mouthful of saliva: "you make up?"


    "Well, that''s right." when Xiaotang nodded, he bent his eyes toward Ji Zhenyu with a smile: "is it good-looking


    "Good looking" Ji Zhenyu nodded, looked up at the swallow, and then nodded: "it''s really good looking"


    "good looking is good looking, look at your stupid way." the swallow reached out and poked Ji Zhenyu''s head: "didn''t you drive a tractor out? Why did you come back with a sweat on your head? "


    "Ah, don''t mention it. There''s no wind outside today, but it''s heating me up," Ji Zhenyu said. He reached out and handed the order to Shi Xiaotang. Then he raised his head and drank a big meal of water. Shi Xiaotang looked down at the list handed by Ji Zhenyu and said happily, "it''s not bad. It seems that we haven''t been running in vain this morning, and many customers have come here"


    "that''s not right." Ji Zhenyu nodded, reached out and took off his overalls and put them on his shoulder:


    "I''ve been lobbying with those vendors for a long time, and I''ve been talking about the price for a long time . Speaking of all, Xiao Tang, let me discuss something with you. I think we should get a card for the fruit here. "


    "Playing cards?" Shi Xiaotang looked at Ji Zhenyu seriously and motioned him to go on. Ji Zhenyu said slowly, "just get a billboard on our tractor, and it says," I''m in charge of wholesale of vegetables and fruits. At that time, the peddlers will think our goods are good, and it''s convenient to publicize them, and it''s also conspicuous in the market. "


    "Well, yes." when Xiaotang nodded thoughtfully, "Sijia vegetable and fruit wholesale is based on the idea of Sijia vegetable and fruit garden, right? We don''t need this. Let''s use Sijia''s "happy fruit and vegetable shop". The lower corner is marked with wholesale and retail, and then write down the address and contact information of the boss''s factory. That''s all right. Your brand is just one word away from the happy fruit and vegetable shop that I have got with swallow. "


    "Does it cost money?" Ji Zhenyu hesitated: "do we have to pay for it ourselves?"


    "This factory is not our own. Why should we pay for it? Of course, it''s going to the public. When the brand is ready, just buy it at public expense. "


    Shi Xiaotang touched his chin, went to the office to get some pens, handed one to Ji Zhenyu and swallow, and then took a piece of paper"Come on, let''s design our brand and see what looks better. When the time comes, let''s go to the store and let them do it."


    Ji Zhenyu looked at the drawing paper and proposed:


    "I think it''s better to inlay the red font with Phnom Penh, and use blue background at the back, and then make some fruit patterns of melons and fruits."


    "The background is blue?" "Isn''t it pretty?" shixiaotang said


    How to think, how to feel this kind of collocation, too old.


    Swallow looking at Xiaotang: "but those people''s brand, are doing so, almost no difference."


    "Do you two have time now? Xiaotang looks at the swallow and Ji Zhenyu: "if you''re not busy, let''s go to the market, research and investigate now"


    "go and go" the swallow nods: "I think it''s OK. After we''ve referred to it, we think it''s appropriate. By the way, we''ll go to the place where we make a brand to make a piece of it"


    "yes, Ji Zhenyu Yu, you go to get a tape measure. "When Xiao Tang was a little hot, he untied his overalls and said," go and measure the size of that tractor. When the brand is ready, let''s hang up the brand. "

 Chapter 213

    "Good" Ji Zhenyu nodded, opened the drawer, took out the iron tape measure, turned around and was ready to go out. In the middle of the walk, he turned back: "where should I hang the sign?"


    When "hanging on both sides of the tractor", Xiaotang made a gesture: "it''s not easy to hang on the front of the tractor. If you want to hang it, you can only hang it on both sides of the tractor and on the back of the front of the tractor. You can measure these three places, and then we can make the brand wherever we think it''s suitable"


    "I understand" Ji Zhenyu nodded, then he turned around and strode out. The swallow looked at Ji Zhen Yu, a little worried that he could not measure himself, so he turned around in a hurry and ran to help.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang didn''t stop him. He just put away the orders and put them on the nail board on the desk. Then he turned and closed the door of the office and left quickly.


    ¡­


    When going down the stairs, Shi Xiaotang walked faster. He lowered his head all the way down and bumped into a person''s arms.


    She let out a cry. She didn''t stand still. She fell back in an instant. Si Shaoheng quickly reached out and pulled her into his arms. Then he looked down at Shi Xiaotang''s head and asked, "where do you want to go in such a hurry?"


    "Shaoheng" when Xiaotang raised his head, opened his eyes and called out the name of Si Shaoheng. After looking around, he found that there was no one around, so he opened his mouth excitedly: "I tell you, we are ready to make a billboard, hang it on the car when we are ready, and it''s better to be eye-catching when we go to the wholesale market. By the way, we also have the name of yogurt and fruit Lao, etc After the sign comes out, put it on the sticker shell and publicize it well "


    " why is the yogurt and fruit so sloppy and the wholesale Vegetables and fruits so exquisite? " Si Shaoheng touched Shi Xiaotang''s face and looked at his eyebrows carefully. Shi Xiaotang explained: "of course, it''s because the meaning is different. I don''t see selling cars now. It''s hard to make brands. But if the market is wholesale, the tractor is ready-made, and I may have to go to the wholesale market every three or five times in the future, so it''s more important for me Now he is famous, so as long as the yogurt fruit is good and the name can be clearly seen,


    there is no need to be too demanding for the time being "


    hearing the words, Si Shaoheng nodded and put his hand around Shi Xiaotang''s waist:" where are you going now? "


    "Go to the market to do research with the swallows and see what the brands in those markets are like, so we can refer to them." Shi Xiaotang said, holding out his hand to hold Si Shaoheng''s collar, forcing him to look down at himself: "don''t you see that I look better? Don''t praise me! "


    She just looked up in front of Si Shaoheng for such a long time, the purpose is to let Si Shaoheng see clearly the appearance of her makeup.


    Who knows, this grave egg has no reaction. She''s really in a hurry.


    "Good looking" Si Shaoheng bowed his head, gently kissed her face, and then sniffed: "and it smells good."


    "That''s it?" When Xiaotang pouted, some unhappy: "no kiss?" She pouted at Si Shaoheng and stood on the steps with her little feet to kiss.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help laughing and whispered in her ear, "someone''s coming!"


    Hearing the speech, Shi Xiaotang is stiff all over. He quickly reaches out his hand to push Si Shaoheng away, coughs a few times, stands on the stairs and keeps a distance from Si Shaoheng.


    But after standing for a while, Xiao Tang didn''t see anyone coming down or walking up from below. Then he realized that he had been cheated!


    "Si Shaoheng!" Shi Xiaotang gnashed his teeth and looked at Si Shaoheng, with an unhappy face: "you lied to me!" After hearing this, Si Shaoheng didn''t speak. He just stood there and laughed. When Xiao Tang stopped laughing, he raised his chin and snorted: "if you don''t kiss me, I won''t kiss you. I''ll see what you do! Go away, go away, I''m going to work "


    when Xiaotang said, he just prepared to go downstairs. When he passed by Si Shaoheng, he twisted his butt deliberately.


    Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand and put a ring around Xiaotang''s waist. He gave her a quick kiss on her lip. Then he stretched out his hand and patted her buttocks. Pretending to be serious, Xiaotang whispered a warning: "go to the bathroom at night and clean yourself up. When I come back, I''ll clean you up."


    Smell speech, when Xiaotang suddenly stand on tiptoe, put his hand around Si Shaoheng''s neck, in his face a fierce kiss, and then point to his face that was


    his lip print, laugh!


    After laughing, Shi Xiaotang makes a face at Si Shaoheng, turns around and runs away quickly, leaving Si Shaoheng helpless to reach out and take out the toilet paper, trying to wipe his face clean.


    ¡­


    When Shi Xiaotang came down, the swallow had already helped Ji Zhenyu measure the size.


    Ji Zhenyu looks at Shi Xiaotang, passes the paper that has recorded the size, frowns, covers the sun with his hand, and asks Shi Xiaotang: "boss, how did you come down? How can we go to the market? "


    "Don''t we all have bicycles? When Xiao Tang looked at Ji Zhenyu, he said, "I''ll take one myself. Ji Zhenyu, you take the swallow on your bike. Let''s go together"


    "OK" Ji Zhenyu nodded, stepped on the bus, then tilted slightly and turned to look at the swallow: "come on, swallow, get on the bus.""Well," the swallow nodded, his face slightly red. After stepping into the back seat carefully, he grasped Ji Zhenyu''s clothes carefully with both hands. At the same time, Shi Xiaotang was ready to start.


    Ji Zhenyu couldn''t feel the swallow''s hand and was afraid that she would be thrown down. He could not help holding the swallow''s hand and forced her hand to his waist. Then, in the swallow''s uneasy gaze, he didn''t turn his head back to remind him:


    "last time you were in my car, I wanted to say that you could hold me a little bit firmly, otherwise the 28 car would be too high for you If you fall, it''s no joke, so don''t be so careful, just put your arms around my waist. "


    "OK, I, I know." the swallow nodded and put his hand around Ji Zhenyu''s strong waist.


    Because of the distance, Shi Xiaotang can''t hear what swallow and Ji Zhenyu are saying. Seeing that they haven''t moved for a long time, she can''t help but urge them: "Hey, what are you two thinking about? It''s time to get off work "


    " I know, now! " Ji Zhenyu responded in a loud voice. He stepped on the pedals and chased shixiaotang in front of him.


    "The market here is relatively small." after Ji Zhenyu caught up with shixiaotang''s speed, he pedaled and said to shixiaotang: "if you really want to go, it''s better to go to a far away market, a little bigger."


    "Let''s go in the wrong direction." When small Tang Cu eyebrow: "walk toward this side, isn''t too far?"

 Chapter 214

    "The distance is not too far. When I went to the wholesale market today, I observed it by the way and found that there seems to be a market after I went around." Ji Zhenyu looked at Shi Xiaotang: "let''s go to the new market over there? The market over there is also open-air, but there are sheds in it. I still have a bowl of yangshuitang in it at noon.


    "yangshuitang ah", Xiaotang licks his lips. When it''s hot, it''s absolutely first-class delicious with pepper noodles and chili oil.


    "What''s up? Do you want to go Ji Zhenyu looks at Xiaotang and waits for her answer.


    Shi Xiaotang nodded without hesitation: "go, go and have a look at the yangshuitang by the way. If it''s good, I''ll just pack a little and take it back"


    "tut tut" Ji Zhenyu could not help but curl his mouth when he heard it: "you agree for the sake of yangshuitang, don''t you?"


    "I''m doing research." when Xiaotang raised his chin and held the handlebar in both hands, he said in an orderly way: "yangshuitang, it''s just by the way."


    Smell speech, swallow in the back seat also can''t help but want to smile: "Xiaotang, you


    admit it, you just want to go to drink yangshuitang, Ji Zhenyu and I have already seen through you, don''t hide it."


    Smell speech, when small Tang hum a, when didn''t hear, three people all the way talk and laugh for a while, not long after, arrived at Ji Zhenyu today found that new market.


    After arriving at the new market, Shi Xiaotang''s speed slowed down.


    She carefully looked around and found that the new market was much bigger than the previous market, and the environment was very clean, as if there were special people cleaning up.


    The market is divided into two parts, outdoor and indoor.


    Outdoor is a common open-air market, with a variety of products. The indoor market is a very high top shed with yellow lights. The stalls are bed by bed, and there is a light hanging on the bed of each stall. There are four areas, from melons, fruits and vegetables, to cattle, sheep, chickens and ducks, as well as shrimp, fish, seafood and cooked food near the door It''s all right.


    "This market is really big." the swallow looked up and looked around, eyes wide open: "ah, you say Is everything sold here cheap? "


    "The same vegetables are cheap outdoors, but expensive indoors." Ji Zhenyu frowned: "at noon, I went to buy cucumbers and found that the cucumbers in this room, on average, are one or two cents more expensive than those in the outdoors."


    "it should be the money for the beds with stalls." Xiaotang speculated: "the market in my home is the same, but the price for the beds with stalls is very high every year Or you can''t take a lot every quarter "


    although there are venue fees outside, the price must be much cheaper than indoor.


    "Where is your home?" Ji Zhenyu repeated, and then looked at Xiaotang with interest: "Xiaotang, where does your family live? Is the market the same as ours? "


    "Ah? Well "It''s not quite the same." Xiaotang laughed and scratched his head with his fingers. "I don''t know how specific it is. I just heard people talk about it. I seldom go there myself. I usually buy it when I go back."


    I''m joking. By "home", she refers to the market near rental housing in the 21st century, which has nothing to do with the home of this era.


    Shi Xiaotang hasn''t been to the market near Si''s home, and seldom buys vegetables by himself, so he doesn''t know what markets are near Si''s home, so he can''t answer at all.


    seeing this, Ji Zhenyu nods his head gently. Shi Xiaotang rides around the market slowly, frowning: "it''s almost the same."


    The red font embedded with Phnom Penh, almost the same pattern, blue background, or green, anyway, the color is very single, the picture quality is very rough.


    Shi Xiaotang probably looked at it, lost in thought, and after a long time, he said: "blue and white, let''s use this for the background, and the rest is just like you two said, don''t change"


    "so we''re settled?" Swallow looks at Shi Xiaotang: "if it''s settled, let''s go to the yangshuitang restaurant Ji Zhenyu went to drink"


    "well", Xiaotang nods, stops his bicycle, locks the toilet, walks into the market on foot, and heads to look for yangshuitang.


    Ji Zhenyu shook his head behind him with a smile and said "greedy cat". When the swallow got out of the car, he could not help but cover his mouth and snicker: "Xiaotang is really like greedy cat. She said before that when she drank the yangshuitang, her eyes were bright"


    "ah, I think the yangxiashuitang is valuable." Ji Zhenyu said, "Xiaotang is really willing to spend money. Have you found out £¿ Xiaotang, she is usually very generous. "


    "Er" the swallow looked up and thought, "is it OK? At most, we''ve been invited to have noodles, and the rest of them haven''t cost much "


    " you two need a lot of money to buy that pile of cosmetics today, don''t you? " Ji Zhenyu held his arm and walked behind, frowning and wondering: "Xiaotang''s money is not to invite us to eat noodles, or to buy cosmetics. Do you think she can spend enough?"


    "If the director''s salary plus full attendance and bonus, it''s a lot of money," the swallow said casually. "Xiaotang''s spending speed is not much.""Well"


    after listening to the swallow''s words, Ji Zhenyu gave a hum and nodded. They walked in the corridor of the market shed one by one and chased shixiaotang.


    ¡­


    When Ji Zhenyu and swallow catch up with Shi Xiaotang, Shi Xiaotang has found the yangshuitang restaurant.


    "It''s really nice to find such a mutton soup restaurant in the whole vegetable market"


    as Xiao Tang said, he reached out and paid, then sat in the mutton soup restaurant and waited.


    The swallow went in and sat on one side looking at Shi Xiaotang. He asked Shi Xiaotang, "when Ji Zhenyu and I chased you, we saw a peach seller in front of us. I want to buy something. Do you want to bring something to eat?"


    "No, nothing I want to eat is on sale here." Shi Xiaotang was glum with one hand on his chin.


    She wants to eat pitaya, mangosteen, Shepi, Shan Shan dip in water with sour papaya and sour mango, Korean barbecue and Japanese cuisine. She wants too much food.


    But in this era, most of them don''t.


    Even if there was, she didn''t find it on her side, eh.


    "Not for sale? How can this be possible? "The swallow looked around with a puzzled face:" in my opinion, the food here is the most complete, everything, even nectarines are sold, how can there be no one you want to eat? What would you like to eat? Can I help you find it? "

 Chapter 215

    "Ah, forget it, I don''t want to eat anything." Xiaotang waved to the swallow with a smile: "I don''t want to eat fruit. I usually smell enough in our orchard. I don''t want to eat"


    "that''s right." the swallow nodded and stood up: "I''ll buy it. You''ll wait for me here"


    "OK", Xiaotang nodded and continued to sit with Ji Zhenyu, fiddling with his fingers Yu looked at her and asked shixiaotang, "boss, can you make up for work every day?"


    "Oh, no!" Shi Xiaotang shakes his head: "once in a while, it''s good. It''s troublesome every day. My home is far away from here"


    "it doesn''t matter. I can go to work early every day so that I can pick you up by bike." Ji Zhenyu says as he stares into Shi Xiaotang''s eyes. Shi Xiaotang looks at Ji Zhenyu and shakes his head with a smile: "no, no, you don''t pick me up, This is troublesome "


    " no trouble, you are my boss! " Ji Zhenyu looks at Shi Xiaotang very flatteringly: "OK?"


    "Not good" when Xiaotang still shook his head: "really no, Ji Zhenyu


    , I can go to work by myself, I really don''t need you to send me. What''s more, I always look at my mood for things like make-up."


    "Well, ah, OK." Ji Zhenyu holds his chin with one hand, with a frustrated expression on his face: "I really like to watch the boss make up"


    when hearing the speech, Xiaotang looks at Ji Zhenyu, with his face scratched, but in his heart, he starts to play a small drum.


    She feels that Ji Zhenyu is paying more and more attention to her.


    Can Ji Zhenyu already know that she is married?


    Thinking of this, Shi Xiaotang subconsciously moved his stool back to keep a little distance from Ji Zhenyu, and decided in his heart that from then on, he would try to alienate Ji Zhenyu.


    Although she is very grateful for Ji Zhenyu''s help, her feelings are feelings and her work is work. Apart from the love of her colleagues, it''s better to strangle all the feelings, whether they are or not, in the cradle.


    Save trouble later.


    Shi Xiaotang thinks like this in his heart. On the surface, he is still calm. Ji Zhenyu holds his chin with one hand and looks at Shi Xiaotang. Suddenly, he says, "boss, what are you going to do on the Mid Autumn Festival? Do you want to stay at home


    "Well, it''s not decided yet. I have to see what my family has planned. I''ll talk about it then." Shi Xiaotang lowered his head and fiddled with toothpicks. He took a few and put them on the table in various shapes. Ji Zhenyu took a toothpick and folded it into small pieces with his fingers. At the same time, he asked uneasily:


    "if you''re not sure, do you want to come to my house to eat moon cakes? I''m the only one in my family. I''m good at making cloud leg moon cakes. It''s delicious


    "Er, no," when Xiaotang shook his head: "I guess I will have other plans that day, have you forgotten? I''m married. I''m sure I''ll visit my husband. "


    "Ah..." Ji Zhenyu raised his head, opened his mouth, hesitated for a long time, then suddenly asked: "that day, those two children really said it? Are you really married? I thought it was a joke "


    " how could it be a joke? " Shi Xiaotang laughs: "one is my uncle, the other is my sister-in-law. They call my sister-in-law. Don''t you hear them both? How can this kind of thing be false?"


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Ji Zhenyu with a smile on his face. Ji Zhenyu says glumly: "ah, I just thought it was a joke because I heard it Why did you get married so early? Won''t you regret it? What kind of person is my brother-in-law? "


    Ji Zhenyu is one year older than Shi Xiaotang, so it''s natural that he calls Shi Xiaotang''s man his brother-in-law.


    Shi Xiaotang didn''t say anything about his address, but just sighed and shook his head:


    "I got married accidentally. Now we have a good relationship, and we get married. There''s nothing to regret. He''s very kind to me"


    after hearing what Shi Xiaotang said, Ji Zhenyu didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, until the yangshuitang was packed Ji Zhenyu then raised his head and said with a stiff smile:


    "if you quarrel in the future, tell me, I''ll beat your brother-in-law for you, and then run away with you!"


    "Ha ha, OK." when Xiaotang nodded with a smile, he began to change the topic: "by the way, Ji Zhenyu, after the swallow comes back, go and make the sign according to the size. Where are you going to hang the sign?"


    "I want to hang it behind the front of the tractor." Ji Zhenyu looked at Shi Xiaotang: "is there a space behind the front of the tractor? I''m hanging the sign at


    there. It''s not in the way, and it can be seen by everyone in the future. I''ve measured the size of the sign "


    " well, let''s just go by the place where the sign is made in a moment. "As Xiao Tang said, he took turns playing with his right hand and knocking on the table:" after making it, I''ll give you a deposit. When it''s done, you can go and get it yourself, and hang it up "


    " >


    "OK, I see." Ji Zhenyu nodded. As soon as Xiaotang''s voice fell, he saw the swallow coming back from the outside with a bag of mud monkey peaches.


    "Buy it!" When Xiaotang toward the direction of the swallow, see swallow don''t speak, can''t help but probe probe, the result is found that swallow cheek some red."Well, what''s going on here?" Shi Xiaotang frowned and subconsciously wanted to reach out and touch it. When the swallow saw it, Xiaotang''s hand was shocked. He immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just bumped into it when I was walking. Xiaotang, have you packed your soup? When the package is ready, let''s go "


    " en ", Xiao Tang nodded, holding the swallow''s hand, turned and walked out. When the three people rode back on their bicycles, they saw a shop with a billboard on the road and immediately stopped to go in. According to the size of the tractor, they took out a billboard and ordered it at public expense. After the reservation, they quickly rode to the direction of the factory.


    ¡­


    Back to the fruit and vegetable room, when Xiaotang looked up, he saw Zheng Kun''s strong figure standing at the door of the fruit and vegetable room shaking back and forth.


    Shi Xiaotang handed the swallow the soup in his hand, let the swallow take it first, and then walked over by himself: "Uncle Zheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah, oh, you are the director of the vegetable orchard, Shi Xiaotang?" Zheng Kun glanced up and down at Shi Xiaotang, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes: "how old do you think you are? You turned out to be a yellow haired girl. The factory of this company is too unreliable. It''s so hard to find so many young people..."


    "What''s the matter with you? Xiao Tang looked at him with no expression when he was "Uncle Zheng": "if you have something, just go into the office and say it"


    "

 Chapter 216

    With that, Xiaotang went into the office by pushing the door, while Zheng Kun followed behind and went in together.


    Seeing Zheng Kun walking in, a few small workers in the vegetable and fruit room couldn''t help coming over and muttering to swallow and Ji Zhenyu:


    "this uncle Zheng is very fierce. I heard Zhou Lili from the vegetable and fruit garden say that song Qingqing had been slapped by this uncle Zheng several times before. This uncle Zheng is very quick in his work, just a lot of meddling in his own business and always acting like an elder I don''t care if the other party is their own leader. It''s really annoying to talk about their age


    "Can he hit people?" Swallow a face uneasy: "that, that small Tang can suffer a loss?"


    "I''m sure it will." the little worker looked uneasy: "Song Qingqing''s body is much stronger than our director at that time, but isn''t he also beaten? Our director was thin and small at that time. If Uncle Zheng beat us, I''m afraid it would hurt us a lot, right


    "Well, what can I do?" Swallow subconsciously looked up to Ji Zhenyu: "it seems very dangerous. Do we want to think of a way?


    ¡±


    "what can I do?" Ji Zhenyu frowned: "can you call the boss because of this? Even if we want to call the boss, we have to be at a loss. Otherwise, why do we call the boss? Can the boss come here specially for Xiaotang? "


    Ji Zhenyu''s words awakened the swallow in an instant.


    The swallow pursed her lips, didn''t say a word, turned and ran out. She ran all the way back to the machinery factory, went up to the second floor and knocked on the door of Si Shaoheng''s office. After hearing the words please come in, she went in breathlessly:


    "boss, I, I have something to tell you About Xiaotang''s "


    " close the door first "Si Shaoheng was talking with Jiang Hao about the foreign order. When she heard that swallow said it was about Shi Xiaotang, she signaled her to close the door and lowered her voice.


    The swallow nodded, turned to close the door, and gasped for breath, Chao Si Shaoheng said:


    "Uncle Zheng Kun, the gardener of the vegetable and fruit garden, went to find Xiaotang. I heard from the workers in the vegetable and fruit room that uncle Zheng seemed to have a bad temper and bullied young people because of his elder love. Song Qingqing had been beaten a lot in his hands before, and he didn''t like young people to be the leader Director, always face


    not satisfied I''m afraid Xiaotang will suffer a loss. "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng immediately stood up, Jiang Hao and he looked at each other, gently nodded: "go to have a look, Xiao Tang is young, and a girl, if there is a conflict, the loss is sure"


    "well" Si Shaoheng answered, did not think about it, then closed the pen in his hand, turned and walked towards the direction of fruits and vegetables, Jiang Hao and swallow followed.


    At the same time, in the director''s office of the fruits and vegetables room, Shi Xiaotang is sitting on a chair, looking at Zheng Kun with his legs crossed, holding hot tea in his hand:


    "Uncle Zheng, you mean that you think Zhou Lili is unreliable, too young and inexperienced, so it''s more appropriate for you to take the position of monitor, right?"


    "That''s right." Zheng Kun nodded, serious and serious: "I''ve been planting land in the valley for several years, and I''m the only one to do the job of monitor"


    "sorry, uncle Zheng, in fact, the word monitor requires not only the ability to plant things, but also many other factors."


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Zheng Kun and smiles:


    "so, the job of monitor is not suitable for you, but don''t worry. You work in the orchard first, and you will be promoted if you are suitable later." "do you mean I''m not qualified to be monitor?" Zheng Kun immediately turned red, where he yelled:


    "why am I not qualified? Why should I listen to your 20-year-old girl when I am so old? I have a lot of experience in farming. The people in the vegetable and fruit garden also listen to me. I want to have ability and appeal. Why can''t I be a monitor? I''ll tell you, I''ll be the monitor today, or I''ll quit! "


    "Yes." when Xiaotang looked at Uncle Zheng: "if you resign, I won''t leave you. I''ll check the attendance for you. I''ll give you a salary for as many days as I''ve been on duty. In this way, you can go out if you have nothing to do"


    "you Zheng Kun choked for a while, unable to speak for a long time, how did not expect when Xiaotang really did not stop him from resigning.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at him: "is there anything else for uncle Zheng?"


    "I..." When Zheng Kun looks at Xiaotang, he has a stomach of fire in his heart, but he can''t get rid of it.


    Because when Xiaotang''s attitude is too calm, he didn''t pay attention to him at all, so that he can''t say what he had prepared before.


    "Is there anything else to do with Uncle Zheng?" Shi Xiaotang looked at Zheng Kun and asked for the second time.


    Zheng Kun clenched his fist tightly: "that''s how you talk to your elders, girl? How rude


    "Impolite?" Shi Xiaotang looked at Zheng Kun and said, "Uncle Zheng, what kind of politeness do you mean by politeness? If you mean to make me respect you like your grandson or daughter, you may have gone to the wrong place. Do you think all the places are your home? No one here is your grandson. No one owes you anything and has no obligation to serve you. ""You''re a little girl. Do you usually talk to your elders like this at home?"


    Zheng Kun has no other advantages, so he can only deliberately use his age to crush people in front of Shi Xiaotang, hoping that Shi Xiaotang can obediently obey.


    But it''s a pity that Shi Xiaotang has never been a good character. He doesn''t like Zheng Kun at all:


    "it''s my business how I treat my elders at home, which has nothing to do with you. This respect is mutual. As long as you work in the factory for a day, you have to call me director. Now, if you''re OK Please go out


    With that, Xiaotang turned around and went on to work.


    When Zheng Kun saw it, he was angry: "you, you are so unruly. Who are your parents? Where does my family live? I''m going to ask your parents how they taught you! "


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang was speechless for a while.


    Daren Qing, the old man surnamed Zheng, really regards himself as a big man.


    People of this age, can you be more mature!


    Think of here, when Xiaotang simply ignore him, so seriously do their own things, he as the air.


    In Zheng Kun''s eyes, a girl of Shi Xiaotang''s age is just a yellow haired girl like song Qingqing. He can cure song Qingqing. Can''t he cure her?


    Thinking of this, Zheng Kun got angry and began to play a fool. He sat down on the ground and yelled at shixiaotang: "you little girl, you don''t have any elders in your eyes. I''ve lived so long, and no one dares to talk to me like this. Is that your attitude towards me? When I talk to you, you just don''t hear me. How can you be such a leader? I tell you, I want to complain about you! "

 Chapter 217

    Unfortunately, Shi Xiaotang still doesn''t care about him. She just sits around and makes plans. After making plans, she reads books and directly treats Zheng Kun as a decoration.


    As time goes by, Zheng Kun looks at Shi Xiaotang with a calm look, and suddenly feels very ashamed and angry in his heart.


    In the village beyond his home, if the elder had made such a fuss, he would have begged him to get up for a long time.


    How come Xiaotang can''t seem to see himself at that time?


    When Xiaotang saw that Zheng Kun stopped talking, he just gave a smile and looked at him:


    "it doesn''t matter. You go on. You don''t have to worry about me at all. Otherwise, I''m bored in the office alone. After a while, if you want to complain about me, you can go to the boss''s office on the second floor of the machinery factory to find the boss or manager Jiang. It''s really not good You can also go to the personnel department on the first floor of the machinery factory to resign, and you can "


    with that, Xiaotang continues to look at his documents and do his own things, directly ignoring Zheng Kun completely.


    When Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao knock on the door and walk in, what they see is that Zheng Kun is sitting on the ground and making a lot of noise, while Shi Xiaotang is indifferent in dealing with the documents.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door behind him, Xiaotang turns his head and sees that Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao are coming. There is a swallow behind him. He knows that the swallow is afraid that she will suffer losses in front of Zheng Kun, so the rescuer specially moved here is very warm in his heart.


    Si Shaoheng looked at Zheng Kun sitting on the ground, frowning slightly, and asked: "Uncle Zheng, what are you doing?"


    "Boss, the director of the vegetable and fruit room is too young to be fair at all!"


    Zheng Kun stands up and looks at Si Shaoheng, who is two heads higher than him. He angrily expresses his dissatisfaction with Zhou Lili, the new monitor.


    After hearing this, Si Shaoheng frowned slightly. When Xiao Tang looked at Zheng Kun, he immediately threw the pot:


    "Uncle Zheng, you have to be conscientious. It''s unfair not to let you be the monitor? Is it fair that all good things come to you? What''s more, the person who appointed Zhou Lili as the monitor is Jiang Jing. If you are dissatisfied, why don''t you talk to manager Jiang? Why don''t you just talk to the boss? You want to come to me first? You are looking at me as a bully when I am young


    "Hum, I''m not bullying. I''m just seeking truth from facts. You are the director of the vegetable and fruit room. The vegetable and fruit garden is directly under the jurisdiction of the vegetable and fruit room. Who can I ask you? A girl of your age, it''s a serious business to have a baby at home. What kind of job do you want to compete with a man for? "


    When Zheng Kun looks at Xiaotang, his face is not happy. He thinks that for women, men should be heaven and everything. As for women, their task is to have children at home.


    All the girls in their village do this.


    Only boys go out to work and earn money. Most of those who run outside like Shi Xiaotang are not good girls.


    "Are you dissatisfied with my decision?" Si Shaoheng looks at Zheng Kun and takes the lead in saying, "since you are dissatisfied, you don''t have to continue to do it."


    "You, no, boss, what do you mean? Are you trying to dismiss me? Why are you dismissing me? " Zheng Kun was flustered and immediately said, "I work very hard. If I''m really not suitable for the monitor, then I just don''t do it. Why should I be fired?"


    "The employees I need are not only hard-working, but also personality and professionalism." As he said this, Si Shaoheng set out to block Shi Xiaotang behind him and made a gesture of protection. He reprimanded Zheng Kun: "if I just need a person who can farm land, then the outside society should grasp a large number of people. Jiang Hao, make a good arrangement for Zheng Kun''s dismissal, let the financial affairs pay him off these days, and now take back his uniform and let him go."


    "Good" Jiang Hao nodded and turned to go downstairs to the financial room. Zheng Kun was so silly when he saw where the pestle was for a long time, and then he gradually recovered. Then he followed Jiang Hao blindly and walked out. He couldn''t believe that he was really dismissed.


    After resigning Zheng Kun, Si Shaoheng glanced at the other workers in the vegetable and fruit room, then said to the swallow, "go and call other people in the vegetable and fruit garden. Now the vegetable and fruit room has something alive in hand, so stop for a moment, and I''ll say a few words"


    the swallow immediately nodded, turned around and ran away. When he came back, he was carrying a group of seed trees in the vegetable and fruit garden behind him The planter, Zhou Lili and SUN Hao are also in it.


    Si Shaoheng looked at the planters and the workers in the vegetable and fruit room, coughed and said, "I think you people in the vegetable and fruit garden already know about the dismissal of Zheng Kun?"


    After Zheng Kun is dismissed, he needs to go back to the rest room of the vegetable and fruit garden to pick up his things. He is sure to be caught by the growers of the vegetable and fruit garden. These people get along with Zheng Kun day by day, so it should be easy to know about Zheng Kun''s dismissal.


    After listening to Si Shaoheng''s question, a group of growers in the vegetable and fruit garden sat there silent, staring at Si Shaoheng tightly. Si Shaoheng put his hand on Xiao Tang''s shoulder and spoke slowly"Due to the problem of Zheng Kun, I''m going to say it again. Although Shi Xiaotang is young, she is the director and your leader. If you don''t pay attention to her, you don''t pay attention to me. If any of you think you are old and shouldn''t be bound, you can leave with Zheng Kun now."


    Si Shaoheng immediately looked around and saw that no one was saying anything, so he continued:


    "now there are a lot of people looking for jobs outside. I don''t need a group of people who disagree with the regulations of the factory. As long as you do well in the company''s home, it''s absolutely no problem to be safe and smooth, but if you have a high opinion and a low hand, you have no bottom line I''ll ask you to leave if you want to be a fool. We all remember that as long as you are a person with an open mind to do things and study, I will never treat him badly in terms of welfare. But if it''s the other way around, our factory can''t accommodate you! "


    The words of Si Shaoheng made all the planters who wanted to avenge Zheng Kun shut their mouths.

 Chapter 218

    Now it''s not easy to find a job. State owned enterprises have to take exams to get in. If they can''t get in, they can only get into private enterprises. Private enterprises want to find companies like Si Jia, which are large-scale and have high welfare and high treatment. That''s really rare.


    People are selfish. No one wants to lose his job just because of his loyalty.


    Therefore, after Si Shaoheng finished what he had just said, all the meeting staff in the vegetable and fruit room, including the growers in the vegetable and fruit garden, clapped their hands. No one dared to deny it. Even when he looked at Shi Xiaotang, they did not dare to despise him any more. They all became respectful.


    Thanks to Si Shaoheng''s help, Liwei, after the meeting, there are still many planters who politely say goodbye to Shi Xiaotang.


    Usually that a few arrogant also disappeared, we all belong to you, very quiet.


    Only the sound of the machine was heard in the vegetable and fruit room.


    Shi Xiaotang sent Si Shaoheng downstairs. When he came back, he saw the vegetable and fruit room quietly. He couldn''t help but say, "stop for a while, I''ll say a few words."


    The staff in the vegetable and fruit room immediately stopped their work and looked at Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang said slowly:


    "working here, we are a part of a big family, so I don''t have so many requirements for you. As long as you go to work on time, finish the task on time, don''t leave early, and you can chat when you are working, or just sit down and have a rest Well, I don''t care. Remember, as long as I have quality, I don''t need meaningless efforts and overtime work. As long as you maintain the quality of the task, I don''t stop talking and chatting, sitting down and having a rest. But if I delay the business, I have to ask you to leave. We are all adults. We should have some self-control and don''t need to let everything go People stare, don''t you think? "


    When Xiao Tang said that, the environment between vegetables and fruits relaxed and gradually returned to the previous appearance.


    The swallow looked at Shi Xiaotang, patted his heart and said, "I thought you would suffer losses in Zheng Kun''s hands. I heard that Zheng Kun is good at beating people, and song Qingqing was beaten by Zheng Kun before"


    "tut Tut, Zheng Kun beat song Qingqing?" Shixiaotang was surprised and said: "I haven''t heard of such a big thing It seems that song Qingqing has not reflected to the leaders. "


    "Ah, she''s just a counsellor." the swallow looked disgusted: "she was very good in front of us. In front of Zheng Kun, she didn''t dare to breathe. When she was a monitor, Zheng Kun beat her like a lesson to her grandson. She had no temper at all. When Xiaotang patted the swallow on the shoulder, he said, "don''t worry, I''ll tell you that for people like Zheng Kun, we have to stink him like stinky dog poop, or we''ll have to end it!"


    "Ha ha" when the swallow looks at Xiaotang, he smiles. After chatting for a while, he turns back to work.


    In the evening when I get off work, shixiaotang is still the last one to leave.


    She closed the door of the ice cream factory and carefully locked it. Then she took advantage of the dark night to walk to the parking place of Si Shaoheng. After seeing Si Shaoheng, she immediately trotted to get on the car and fasten her seat belt.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang. First he pulls her over and kisses her on the lip. Then he arranges her seat belt and drives home.


    Shixiaotang a face of disgust of pursed lips, toward the division Shaoheng curled his lips complain: "hate! Look at you, you''re kissing off my lipstick! "


    While complaining, she wiped her lips with her hand, and then looked left and right in the mirror of the car. The beautiful Chao Si Shaoheng said, "I decided to go to bed early and get up early. In the morning, I''ll wear make-up and go out beautifully. I''ll change my hair another day. It''s too long and can only be tied up. It''s not good-looking at all. I don''t even have a hairstyle."


    Shi Xiaotang said, reached for a little lipstick, wiped it on his lips, mended it, and then pouted his little mouth. He was very happy.


    Si Shaoheng took a look at her with Yu Guang and asked casually, "so you want to make your hair short?"


    "Well Don''t worry, it''s too short. It''s not good-looking. I want to get the shoulder position. "Xiaotang stretched out his hand and made a gesture on his shoulder:" in this way, when I comb my hair, I can comb half of it. If it can be scattered below, it must be very good-looking "


    when Xiaotang said, shaking his head and humming, his head was very beautiful.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and blinked. After seeing the work clothes on her body, she could not help but curl her mouth: "Si Shaoheng, have you ever thought that you should change the style of work clothes? I don''t like this kind of long sleeve trousers. It''s like a sportswear. You should separate the clothes of the management and the staff. "


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t like the clothing style of this era. She looks very rustic. She likes white-collar workers with short skirts and high heels to look beautiful.


    Although Shi Xiaotang understood that this is impossible,.


    "Work clothes are really not good-looking, but it''s important to be safe," Si Shaoheng said. He took a look at Shi Xiaotang. Seeing Shi Xiaotang''s angry appearance, he couldn''t help but say, "of course, if it''s the boss''s wife, it''s OK to wear whatever you want.""I don''t want to. It''s no fun to be a landlady and the people in the factory are respectful." Shi Xiaotang said, while holding his chin with one hand, enjoying the scenery. Si Shaoheng saw this, but he didn''t say anything. He just hooked his lips, and then drove straight to the door of the bathhouse.


    Shi Xiaotang saw the bathhouse outside and said, "why did you send me here? Are you not going home? "


    "Back, but before we go home, we should come here to take a bath," Si Shaoheng said, unfastening his seat belt: "go, get off the car, I''ll go inside to buy toiletries with you, let''s just take a bath and then go back"


    "after we get home, why don''t we just take a bath with Fangjuan and them ¡±


    "I''m afraid I won''t have time to wash after a while." Si Shaoheng said meaningfully, turned to get off, pulled Shi Xiaotang out of the co driver''s seat, locked the car and forced her into the bath.

 Chapter 219

    Shi Xiaotang is lazy and full of fatigue. Therefore, after entering the bathroom and buying toiletries, he has no spirit. Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang. Before she enters the women''s bathroom, he reaches for her shoulder and whispers in his ear to remind her: "wash clean, but I have to check in the evening."


    "Check, check!" Shi Xiaotang was in a daze.


    Si Shaoheng looked at her and pinched her ass: "don''t we have an appointment? Forget what you did to me today on the stairs in the greengrocer''s room? You wear such beautiful make-up and dare to pester me and light a fire on me. Of course, you have to be responsible for the consequences. But in order not to let you be found, I have endured for a whole afternoon. "


    With that, when he got into Xiaotang''s clothes, he gently touched the tender meat on his side waist. Then he turned and walked away with his newly bought bath products.


    When he left, Xiaotang stood in the same place in horror, sweating wildly!


    It''s over. There''s something wrong with Tuofu Tuo. The goods are very careful and make her angry.


    Looking at this posture today, it seems that I really don''t intend to spare her.


    I don''t know if she can steal now.


    ¡­¡­


    Because before taking a bath, Si Shaoheng said those words, when Xiaotang took a bath, he rubbed and rubbed himself, until his skin was red, and then reluctantly came out from the bathhouse.


    When she came out of the bath, she looked up and saw that she had already washed out and waited for her.


    At this moment, Si Shaoheng is holding out his suit coat, slightly opening his shirt, and dripping water on his ink hair.


    The water drops on the wheat colored clavicle and glides down. When Xiaotang passes through his white shirt, he can see the six abdominal muscles.


    Junyi delicate face, a thin lip slightly raised, when Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng, took a deep breath, the brain can''t help but start thinking.


    Although Jiang Hao is also very evil, but that guy, evil is like a victim.


    Si Shaoheng''s elegance is full of sunshine and charm. With his strong and powerful atmosphere, it''s obvious that he is attacking.


    Shi Xiaotang, as a woman who had to be a recipient, her whole pretty face turned red.


    She trotted over and put her hand around Si Shaoheng''s arm. She looked at Si Shaoheng''s abdominal muscles greedily.


    Tut Tut, I really want to feel it.


    The figure of Si Shaoheng is so good-looking in a suit. When Xiao Tang began to regret that he had been with Si Shaoheng several times before, why didn''t he see if this guy had a mermaid line and a male dog waist.


    And the strong abdominal muscles. Why didn''t she want to touch them.


    When Si Shaoheng looks at him, Xiaotang stares at his abdominal muscles. His ears are red and his eyes are shining. He can''t help joking: "saliva has fallen"


    when he reaches out to wipe it, he finds that his mouth is clean, so he immediately turns red: "you''re annoying!"


    "Annoying, you''ve been watching it for so long? It''s not annoying. Don''t you want to touch it directly? " Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand and pinched Xiaotang''s hot and red ears. He leaned down and said:


    "be good, be reserved. I''ll let you feel enough when I go home. Don''t be ashamed outside."


    "Go to your uncle!" Shi Xiaotang is so ashamed and angry that he opens his mouth and bites on Si Shaoheng''s arm!


    When they get on the bus, Xiao Tang looks at Si Shaoheng holding the steering wheel in both hands. He can''t help reaching over to touch his abdominal muscles and draw circles on them to make trouble for him.


    "Shixiaotang." Si Shaoheng clenched the steering wheel, resisted the desire between his stomach, raised his eyebrows and asked:


    "do you know what will happen to children playing with fire?"


    "What''s the end of such a thing?" Shi Xiaotang''s provocation: "anyway, it''s still on the street. If you have the ability, you can come. I''m not afraid."


    She didn''t believe that he would light a murder weapon on the street.


    Being provoked by Shi Xiaotang, Si Shaoheng immediately confronts Shi Xiaotang. He turns the car around and turns to a small black alley in the nearby Bauhinia lane. Then he turns on the key, turns off the fire, reaches out his hand to untie Shi Xiaotang''s seat belt, grabs Shi Xiaotang, who is about to escape, and presses him in his arms:


    "don''t you mean not afraid? That''s just right. I want to play an exciting game, too. "


    "Si, Si Shaoheng, you wait!" Shi Xiaotang sat in Si Shaoheng''s arms and immediately panicked:


    "here, what if someone comes here? I don''t want to pop in the car I''m good, I don''t challenge you, can''t I? If you don''t remember the villain''s life, let me go for the time being, and do it after you go home... "


    Shi Xiaotang sits on Si Shaoheng''s leg and looks at him with tears in her eyes.


    because of the narrow space and her small strength, she can''t help but struggle with Si Shaoheng, so she can only let him do it.


    Looking at the pitiful Shi Xiaotang, Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand, pinches her chin, kisses her lips, and starts to stretch out his hand to light a fire on her, and takes down the city at one stroke.Shi Xiaotang is powerless to lean against Si Shaoheng''s arms. She sobs with her red cheeks and wants to make a sound, but her mouth is covered by Si Shaoheng''s hand.


    Si Shaoheng lowers the window leisurely, leaving a gap. In Shi Xiaotang''s protest eyes, he bites Shi Xiaotang''s ear bead, and reminds him in a low voice: "if you call it out, be careful that it will be heard"


    hearing the words, Shi Xiaotang is more nervous, and can only sit on him helplessly


    with the rhythm of Si Shaoheng up and down, a little voice I dare not go out.


    Si Shaoheng leaned back and held her waist. Looking at Xiaotang''s tears and eyes, he couldn''t help lifting his lips for a moment.


    What he just said, of course, was to scare her.


    In this remote small black alley, if someone comes down, he will be aware of it for the first time.


    But see when small Tang a face is wronged of biting a lip, force to endure of appearance, he is can''t help but change a way of bullying her.


    After a cloud and rain, Shi Xiaotang, who was weak all over, was held in his arms by Si Shaoheng and cleaned up. He threw it back to the co driver''s seat and sat down.


    When Xiao Tang was deeply loved, he finally became obedient. He didn''t challenge the authority of Si Shaoheng any more. He always sat on the front passenger seat with a red face, like a little wretch. "You, you''ve just been out. You''ve already done that. What are you going to do when you get home?" Shi Xiaotang looks at him with a sad face.


    "Which one is that?" Si Shaoheng was driving with both hands holding the steering wheel, deliberately pretending to be confused.


    Shi Xiaotang immediately knew that he was acting silly, so he just hummed and ignored him. When the car arrived at the downstairs of Si Shaoheng''s house, Shi Xiaotang turned around and pushed the door to get off the car. Then he went home in a huff and puff, took off his shoes and threw himself on the sofa.

 Chapter 220

    Si Fangjuan, who has been doing her homework all the time, looks up. When she sees Xiaotang''s face is slightly red and her neck is full of small strawberries, she can''t help picking her eyebrows and asking, "tut Tut, is it so fierce? Don''t move, sister-in-law. I''ll count how many are there for you! "


    "Ah, don''t make trouble." when Xiao Tang put the soup on the table, he immediately turned red when he remembered that he had just been wiped clean by Si Shaoheng in the car. Embarrassed, he put his hand over his neck and hid all the strawberries on it. Then he shrunk his neck like an ostrich and glared at Si Shaoheng with angry eyes.


    This villain, rotten egg, son of a bitch, is a human Teddy!


    She must take some effective measures. If she accidentally wins the prize, what should she do?


    Thinking of this, Xiaotang began to roll his eyes to calculate the safety period.


    After confirming that these days are safety periods, I took a breath in my heart, turned around and walked to the front of the calendar, marked my safety period carefully, and decided in my heart that I must be cautious in the future.


    When Si Fangjuan saw Xiaotang standing in front of the calendar all the time and drawing, she couldn''t help but look up and say, "sister-in-law, what do you write on the calendar?"


    "Well? When writing "safety period", Xiao Tang casually replied, "after hearing this, Si Fangjuan can''t help scratching her head:" safety period, what does it mean? "


    Hearing the speech, Shi Xiaotang turns to look around and sees that Si Shaoheng has gone back to the house to change his coat. Then he holds Si Fangjuan, points to the calendar and says to her: "the safety period refers to the time when you will not be pregnant with a baby. If your menstrual period is relatively fixed, it is usually around the 28th of each month, Then, it''s safe to go back 3-5 days before the 28th. During this period, I will not have a baby with the male ticket. "


    "Well, it is." Si Fangjuan raised her chin and showed a embarrassed expression on her small face: "although I have menstruation, I don''t seem to be accurate. Sometimes it''s too much, sometimes it''s too little, sometimes it''s too late, sometimes it''s too early. It''s troublesome."


    "Ah, you are still young now. Of course, your menstruation is not accurate. It was the same when I was a child," said Shi Xiaotang, tapping on the calendar. "When you grow up, it will be convenient for you to settle down."


    "Oh, that''s what I mean." Si Fangjuan jumped down from Shi Xiaotang''s arms, then turned to open her notepad and wrote down everything Shi Xiaotang had just said.


    When Xiaotang some feel puzzled to gather in the past: "what are you writing here?"


    "Write down the safety period you just said." Si Fangjuan said with a straight face: "this thing seems to be very important. After all, when I grow up, I am also a man who wants to have a boyfriend! In case of deep love Well, sister-in-law, you know! "


    "You little fart child, quite open." when Xiao Tang reached out and pinched Si Fangjuan''s ear, "I told you that the knowledge of the safety period is just for popular science, but under normal circumstances, you can''t have a relationship with your boyfriend casually, do you know?"


    "I understand! I''m not going to have a relationship with a boy casually. I just say in case, in case I fall in love with someone. " Si Fangjuan finished and put her hand in her waist: "however, sister-in-law, I think it''s very good that you can lose your memory now, because since you lost your memory, you know more and more things


    "


    "Yes? Since you admire me so much, remember to hang out with me in the future, do you know? " Shi Xiaotang reaches out to pat Si Fangjuan on the shoulder. She looks like a big sister. Si Fangjuan immediately nods her head. Then she reaches out to grab the diary and hands it to Xiao Tang: "boss, since you are so reliable, can you help me write a diary? Not much, three is enough. When "go away, write by yourself", Xiaotang slaps her back on the sofa, turns around and goes back to the bedroom humming a song.


    In the bedroom, Si Shaoheng is wiping his hair.


    He wears a pair of pajamas and his upper body is red. When Xiao Tang looks at Si Shaoheng''s dog waist, he takes a deep breath, turns around and carefully closes the door. Then he stealthily walks over, reaches out his little hand to hold Si Shaoheng''s waist and touches his abdominal muscles.


    Tut Tut, this feeling Oh, it''s so slippery.


    She has been a single dog for so many years. Although she sometimes goes to the nightclub to call a few ducks to accompany her, she does not dare to have contact with men on that occasion.


    Now, can be so unscrupulous touch silver man''s abdominal muscles


    Shi Xiaotang was a little excited in his heart. He had forgotten how ashamed and angry he was when he was wiped clean by Si Shaoheng in the car. He just bowed his head and took a bite on the muscle of Si Shaoheng''s abdomen.


    Si Shaoheng snorted. He threw the towel aside, reached out and grabbed Shi Xiaotang into his arms. Then he threw it on the bed and said: "Shi Xiaotang, I don''t think you want to do it!"


    It''s too much to tease him three or four times in a day and try to run after that!At this moment, Si Shaoheng no longer soft hearted, regardless of when Xiaotang''s cry, will when Xiaotang love from head to foot thoroughly, until sun Yuemei finished dinner, when Xiaotang still can''t get up in bed.


    Sun Yuemei has been used to this for a long time. When she saw that Xiaotang didn''t come out to eat, she knew that she was bullied by Si Shaoheng and couldn''t get up. She had to take advantage of the skill of taking the steamed bread out of the steamer drawer and frown at Si Shaoheng and complain:


    "you child, can you be gentle? You see, Xiaotang, who is bullied by animals, can''t get out of bed every time. It''s not OK When you eat, it will affect your stomach. Well, who bought this soup? "


    "Yangshuishui soup was bought by Xiaotang, Ma, don''t worry, it''s OK


    ". I''ll take the food to the inner room to eat with her now. "Si Shaoheng said. She put some of the dishes on the table in the bowl, and then reached out and picked them up. Sun Yuemei saw this and added some steamed bread to Si Shaoheng. She told him not to burn his hands. Then she sat down to eat with Si Fangjuan, Si Shaoqi and Si Jianliang.


    While eating, sun Yuemei also sighed in a low voice: "Jianliang, you say, Xiaotang and Shaoheng are both husband and wife now. Why is there no movement in their stomach? Do you think we should take them to the hospital for examination? "


    "Ah, you are so worried about everything." Si Jianliang took a bite of steamed bread and comforted, "it''s only a long time. Wait a minute."


    "I know why my sister-in-law is not pregnant!" As soon as she heard sun Yuemei say that, in order to show herself, Si Fangjuan did not hesitate to tell Shi Xiaotang about the "safety period knowledge" she had received from the popular science department before:


    "my sister-in-law said that she was in the safety period recently, and she would not have a baby if she had a fight with a man during the safety period"


    "

 Chapter 221

    After listening to Si Fangjuan''s words, Si Shaoqi choked on the steamed bread and coughed constantly. It took a long time for her to breathe.


    Sun Yuemei frowned and said to Si Fangjuan:


    "this child, what are you talking about when you eat? What''s the safety period? What''s the Pa Pa Pa? Who taught you these puzzling words? "


    "Sister in law" Si Fangjuan jumped off the stool and pointed to the calendar: "sister in law said that if the stable time of menstruation is the 28th, then three to five days before the 28th is the so-called safety period. In this time, she will not have a baby with the male ticket!"


    When Si Fangjuan said this, she had a triumphant expression on her face. She knew that she was asking for praise.


    Sun Yuemei was puzzled: "is there such a saying Why don''t I know... "


    "Ah, Ma, you go to think of a move and have a try, don''t you know?" Si Shaoqi raised her eyebrows and said, "since the so-called safety period


    , which means that, when your sister-in-law is not safe, do it"


    "when she is not safe?" Sun Yuemei was even more confused: "when is it unsafe, when should it be?"


    "Er..." Si Shao Qi got stuck and said, "well, who else can know that kind of thing except my sister-in-law? You try to get it from your sister-in-law. "


    "I''ll use what you told me? The problem is that I have to get it out! " Sun Yuemei some tangled: "Xiaotang since the amnesia, that character changed with a person like, brain can be flexible, want to talk where there is so simple?"


    After hearing what sun Yuemei said, Si Fangjuan thought about it. She suddenly put down her chopsticks and said stealthily:


    "Mom, if I give you an idea, will you give me any reward?"


    "What ideas can you have?" Sun Yuemei deliberately said: "children''s family, all the excitement, eat your meal"


    "ah, I really have an idea." in order to prove herself, Si Fangjuan immediately said: "think about it, think about an opportunity directly, let sister-in-law often do that with elder brother at the beginning of the month, the middle of the month, and the end of the month? Even if my sister-in-law doesn''t want that, let''s think of a way, isn''t it OK "


    " after all, you just want to take medicine? " Si Shaoqi knew Si Fangjuan so well that she couldn''t help glancing at her:


    "this idea is not for fun. Do you want to take medicine on your elder brother or your sister-in-law? I tell you, no matter which drug is given to them, they can''t spare you. They want to abuse you. They must merge and abuse you together! But our mother is different. She''s an elder. She must be OK, so you have to think twice when you come up with an idea. You can''t follow our mother''s point of view. "


    "Well," said Si Fangjuan, thinking about it in her heart, as if it were so.


    Sun Yuemei knocked Si Shaoqi''s head in a bad mood, and the thoughtful Chao Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi urged:


    "you two hurry up to eat and do your homework after eating. It''s not your turn to worry about this. It''s time for you to worry about the exam, so you''d better worry about yourself! If you don''t do well in the exam, neither of you can have a good year! You are not allowed to go anywhere. Just cram at home! "


    "Ai" Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan heard sun Yuemei''s words and sighed together. They shrugged their heads listlessly and immediately lost their appetite for the food in front of them. Both of them look like they have recognized their fate.


    ¡­


    That night, sun Yuemei was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. What she thought in her mind was all the words that Si Fangjuan said.


    "Security period..." Sun Yuemei lies on the bed and looks at the ceiling. In the dark room, she mumbles to herself, "safety period, ah, what should I do? If this goes on, when can I hold my grandson?"


    for her grandson, sun Yuemei sleeps all night.


    "Where are you talking about?" Si Jianliang opened his eyes and saw sun Yuemei lying on her back, staring at the ceiling with wide eyes. He couldn''t help sighing:


    "ah, are you scared? In the middle of the night, I''ll listen to you. We can''t force our grandson''s affairs. We have to go along with them. "


    "I know that I have to go along with fate. I''m not worried that Xiaotang will become an older woman in the future." Sun Yuemei seriously worried: "you say that she is 21 this year. If she doesn''t give birth to a child after 25 years old, then her physical fitness will decline"


    "Ai" Si Jianliang sat up and casually found a jacket to put on her body: "you say that you are only 21 years old and not 31 years old. What''s the rush here? It''s midnight I don''t sleep because I want to think about it. "


    "Of course, I have to think about it. This child should be taken as soon as possible." sun Yuemei frowned: "even if it''s late marriage and late childbirth, it can''t be too late. Where''s the body function? Alas, Xiaotang doesn''t listen to me..."


    "What do you advise her to do?" Si Jianliang patted sun Yuemei on the shoulder: "go to bed! No matter how anxious you are about your grandson, you can''t do anything, can you? ""Who said I can''t do anything?" sun Yuemei pondered: "you say, what''s Fangjuan''s way?"


    "Fangjuan''s way?" Si Jianliang narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, then bluffing his face and shaking his head: "what are you thinking about! Can you believe what the child said? Do you really want to give medicine to your son and daughter-in-law


    "I, I''m just thinking about it!" Sun Yuemei some uncomfortable explanation: "you think about what Fangjuan said about the safety period, if Xiaotang has been only in the safety period and Shaoheng, then, when can we have a grandson?"


    What sun Yuemei worries about is that if Shi Xiaotang refuses to be a bad child all the time and lives as a husband and wife with Shaoheng in a safe period, won''t she be unable to have a grandson all her life?


    On this point, sun Yuemei is worried as soon as she thinks about it.


    "If you want me to say, instead of thinking about how to take medicine, you should think about how to communicate with Xiaotang." Si Jianliang grabs his head and says, "after communication, can''t everything be solved? The most important thing in the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is communication. Otherwise, be careful that you will backfire and make Xiaotang hate you"


    "I want to communicate, but how can I communicate..." Sun Yuemei looked aggrieved: "I can''t go directly and ask ''Shi Xiaotang, when will you give birth to my grandson'' so she doesn''t hate me more!"


    ¡°¡­ Have you never learned euphemism? " Si Jianliang couldn''t open his eyes sleepily: "you can be gentle and tactful. For example, you can make an appointment with her to go to the street, and then ask her if you like children, boys and girls, or other similar topics! Then slowly lead the topic to the topic of having a baby, isn''t that ok? "

 Chapter 222

    "You can say so, then you come." sun Yuemei gave Si Jianliang a white look: "it''s true that you don''t have a pain in the back when you stand and talk. You are so capable. If you go to set up her words, I promise to support you 100%!"


    "This, this like what words" Si Jianliang rose red face: "I a father-in-law, how accompany daughter-in-law to go shopping, I go to ask about the child, she, how embarrassed she is! It''s up to you girls. "


    ¡°¡­ It depends on the situation. "Sun Yuemei shrugged her head listlessly:" ah, in my heart, I can''t sleep because I think about things. Si Jianliang, don''t sleep, you accompany me "


    " dare you retire, you don''t have to do anything, I have to work, who cares about you! " With his eyes closed and his head nodded, sun Yuemei suddenly got up, went to the toilet, washed a cold towel, carried it back to the room and threw it on Si Jianliang''s face.


    Si Jianliang was shivered by the ice. He immediately threw away the ice towel and wiped his face with his hand. In a moment, he woke up:


    "sun Yuemei!"


    Si Jianliang will be furious with sun Yuemei.


    Sun Yuemei sat by the bed with her legs crossed: "don''t think I don''t know. When you go to work, you just go to the office to read newspapers and drink tea. If you don''t have a good night''s rest, you go to the office to have a rest!"


    "Ai" Si Jianliang is about to be laughed by sun Yuemei. He reluctantly lies on the bed and wipes his face again with an ice towel: "well, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, which makes me laugh. Come on, what do you want? What do you want? "


    "In fact, I didn''t want to do anything. I, I just want you to help me find a way to match Shaoheng and Xiaotang." sun Yuemei said solemnly, "give them a chance to get along with each other and cultivate their feelings."


    "Alone? Isn''t it alone now? " Si Jianliang put out his hand: "Xiaotang and Shaoheng are alone every night. Do you think they don''t cultivate enough feelings?"


    "Ah, it''s not alone, or" sun Yuemei explained anxiously: "it''s like a normal couple, 24 hours a day,


    except for work and off work, and there is no one else at home except for the two of them"


    "this can cultivate the relationship between husband and wife?" Si Jianliang said: "I''m afraid that after the couple''s feelings have been cultivated, your great grandson is still not available. If you want me to say, you might as well ask Xiaotang to go shopping together to cultivate the feelings between your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law."


    "I can''t, I''m nervous." sun Yuemei shakes her head: "we have different aesthetic views. I can''t go shopping with her"


    "eh..." Si Jianliang supported his chin with one hand and couldn''t help dozing off. His eyes were confused and he asked, "then do me a favor. Will you let me go?"


    He''s sleepy to death.


    "Forget it, it''s boring to chat with you." sun Yuemei turned into the quilt, lay on her side, and turned her back to Si Jianliang: "I''m sleeping. I''ll talk about it later. I have something to tell Xiaotang tomorrow. Ah, sleep."


    With that, sun Yuemei closed her eyes and soon fell asleep, leaving behind Si Jianliang who couldn''t sleep. She tossed and turned all night.


    ¡­


    The next morning, when Xiaotang was struggling to get up from bed, sun Yuemei was still humming in the kitchen to make breakfast.


    When she heard the news, she turned her head and looked out. As soon as she saw that it was Shi Xiaotang, she immediately laughed at him and came out with breakfast. Chao shixiaotang asked:


    "Xiao Tang, you don''t look very well. Were you too tired last night? I''ve made poached eggs for breakfast today. You can eat more to supplement your body. This egg is strong. " When "Er, oh", Xiaotang looks at sun Yuemei, who is obviously more hospitable than before, and is flattered: "thank you, Mom"


    sun Yuemei is also a lazy person, so usually everyone takes turns to make breakfast, sometimes everyone is too lazy to make it. She and Si Shaoheng usually have a few fried dough sticks for breakfast.


    I didn''t expect that sun Yuemei should get up so early to prepare breakfast today, which makes her a daughter-in-law. How can she feel so uneasy.


    Is sun Yuemei suggesting that she doesn''t cook much food except for commuting every day, so she is warning her to take care of her family?


    When Shi Xiaotang was a daughter-in-law for the first time, she felt uneasy when she saw sun Yuemei''s gracious appearance.


    she sat down silently and took her breakfast. As soon as she wanted to get up and go to the kitchen to get chopsticks, she saw that sun Yuemei had taken the initiative to hand them to her.


    "Thank you mom" when Xiaotang pulled the corner of his mouth, said thanks, looked up to see sun Yuemei has been staring at himself, can''t help sliding down a cold sweat: "that, mom, if you have something, just say it I will do what I can... "


    As long as you don''t treat her in such a kind way, she can''t bear it.


    "Silly child, what''s the matter with mom?" sun Yuemei said with a smile and a gentle expression:


    "I just think that you and Shaoheng can''t delay their breakfast. A book I read before said that people should eat well in the morning, have enough at noon and eat less at night. I thought, you are young, and you are always busy with your work. Your body is capital, I have to take care of it, so I want to make breakfast early in the future. ""Mom, you are so eccentric." Si Fangjuan kneaded her eyes and came out: "you actually went to make such an early breakfast for the sake of your sister-in-law and elder brother''s health. What about me? Why don''t you think about my health? "


    "Ah, you little girl, I''m not good enough for you? What morning did you eat badly? You see, how fat I raised you "


    sun Yuemei pinched Si Fangjuan''s chubby face:


    " this little chin is fat in two circles, Fangjuan. I''m so kind to you. Now you have to eat less and reduce your dinner by half, otherwise it''s too fat for your health. Be careful that your second brother won''t be able to hold you in the future "


    " haha "Si Fangjuan touched her recent meat The chin of the meat quickly shrinks its neck and hides the meat.


    Sun Yuemei looked at the direction of the room and couldn''t help shouting: "Si Jianliang, Si Shaoqi! You two are not going to get up, are you? "


    "Ah, it''s coming." Si Shao Xie''s puzzled fan glared, stretched out his hand and scratched his head: "I''m coming, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? You don''t go to school, do you? " Sun Yuemei slapped him on the back: "what''s the matter with me? Go to wash up, your sister is up, you are not as diligent as your sister "


    " what can I say? It''s not surprising that I was not as diligent as her. " Si Shaoqi said with a huff: "where''s big brother"


    "cleaning the car downstairs?" sun Yuemei finished, turned to look at Shi Xiaotang, and asked with a smile: "Xiaotang, we are almost in the middle of September now. When we wait for the Mid Autumn Festival, will you have a rest? This mid autumn festival, you must have a day off


    "Well, yes," Xiaotang nodded and looked at sun Yuemei: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, it''s no big deal, just..." When sun Yuemei went to court, Xiaotang seriously explained: "when I was thinking about the Mid Autumn Festival, my family went out to play together. Shaoqi and Fangjuan had no problem. Shaoheng had already promised me. Your father would not disagree. What about you, Xiaotang? Are you going or not? "

 Chapter 223

    Smell speech, when small Tang looking at sun Yuemei, reluctantly pull the corner of the mouth: "go, of course."


    Look at sun Yuemei''s look at her. She is full of expectation. Can she have the heart to refuse?


    Besides, the whole family is going. What does she want if she doesn''t go? Stay at home and watch the door?


    "Well, just go." Sun Yuemei said solemnly: "we choose to go out on the Mid Autumn Festival this time, so the time is short. We will go for one day and go back on the same day."


    "So ah" when Xiaotang nodded, showing a sudden realization of the expression, very indifferent way: "then we are going to play what ah? What about Shaoqi and Fangjuan? "


    "Well Of course, Shaoqi and Fangjuan also went together. Our whole family went. " Sun Yuemei looked at Xiaotang with a gentle smile: "we are going to the zoo this time, that is, to see the animals. It won''t be long."


    "I know" when Xiaotang nodded and ate the breakfast on the plate. Then she got up to wipe her mouth and gargle. Sun Yuemei looked at Xiaotang and felt that she had something else to tell her, but she couldn''t remember what to say, so she just did it and stopped thinking about it.


    After Shi xiaotangshu talked, she carefully arranged her clothes. After Si Shaoheng came back from cleaning the car and was ready to change her clothes for work, she got on the car and chatted to Si Shaoheng:


    "my mother just told me that we should go to the zoo together on the mid Autumn Festival. Don''t forget to bring your camera."


    "Well, I know," Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang and nodded gently, "are you going to continue to fish fruit at noon? If you go, what time will you be back in the afternoon? "


    "Well..." Shixiaotang should be a: "it didn''t take long, the students have left school at noon, I and swallow will come back, why, something?"


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t our mother tell you?" Si Shaoheng drove the car onto the road: "Zhou Jianbing is married for the second time, so he wants to set up a wedding table at home.


    , and he wants our family to have dinner together"


    "well, mom didn''t tell me." when Xiao Tang shook his head: "I should have forgotten, but it''s too fast. Isn''t Zhou Jianbing divorced song Qingqing? It''s going to be over soon? "


    "Who knows?" Si Shaoheng shook his head and gently held the steering wheel. "It''s said that this girl seems to have no father or mother. Anyway, her family background is very clean. She has never been to school or studied. She is a rural girl."


    "I can''t understand Zhou Jianbing''s hobby more and more!" Shi Xiaotang said: "since he can dump song Qingqing and marry other women so soon, it proves that Zhou Jianbing and this rural girl have been well for a while, right?"


    How else can we get married so soon?


    "I took a look at the girl''s picture from our mother," Si Shaoheng said. He shook his head at shixiaotang: "it''s not as beautiful as song Qingqing, and I don''t know where Zhou Jianbing likes her. I guess she has a good personality, but anyway, I don''t want to participate in their family affairs. No matter what kind of person she is, we just go to eat, and then we''ll leave."


    "Well," Xiaotang nodded, then frowned: "but


    , don''t you think it''s strange? Zhou Jianbing''s second marriage is unreasonable to invite us. That should be to invite Zhou''s relatives. What does it have to do with us? "


    "Who knows?" Si Shaoheng also shook his head: "anyway, mom said that we would go, it doesn''t matter."


    Listening to Si Shaoheng''s reply, Xiao Tang let out a sound. She didn''t ask any more questions. She sat on the car and rubbed her left. After a while, she began to rub her waist. When Si Shaoheng looked at Xiao Tang, he showed his teeth and said, "is it still painful?"


    "Nonsense, you''ve been poked all night. Try it! See if you have a pain in the back "when Xiaotang wronged:" you are a beast, so many times a day, also don''t feel tired! "


    Looking at her wronged face, Si Shaoheng nodded and said, "yes, I''m wrong. I''m wrong." he said as he looked at Shi Xiaotang''s face with Yu Guang. Seeing Shi Xiaotang''s plain face, he couldn''t help asking:


    "by the way, why didn''t you make up today?"


    When "lazy", Xiaotang sleeps and leans on the back of the chair behind him, trying to stretch his waist:


    "every morning when I get up to make up, I get up an hour earlier, and I have to wipe things. I''m really bored. I''d better wash my face directly and make some Dabao to wipe it casually"


    it''s so convenient and fast.


    "It''s good like this" Si Shaoheng nodded: "you can only show me the way you make up, but in front of other people, it''s better to be simple"


    to save someone who doesn''t know what to do and always covet her.


    Smell speech, when small Tang hum a, hold arm slant head to lean on the car seat, imperceptibly so nest into a small ball, deep sleep in the past.


    When Xiaotang wakes up, the car has been parked near the private factory for a long time. Si Shaoheng is sitting in the driver''s seat with his legs folded, quietly reading.


    "Here we are?" Shi Xiaotang rubbed his eyes: "why don''t you call me up?"


    "Anyway, when you come here, there is no one in the factory, so don''t worry," Si Shaoheng said. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "It''s less than 7:20 now. You can sleep until 8:00 and walk by yourself. Don''t worry, I''ll be with you.""How early is it? "Then I''ll sleep again," Xiao Tang said. He got up and climbed over to the driver''s seat of Si Shaoheng. He straddled on Si Shaoheng''s leg, lay down in his arms, rubbed his head and fell asleep.


    See when Xiaotang stick in his arms coquetry, Si Shaoheng also didn''t read the mind, put the book aside, lean back in the driver''s seat, put his arm around Xiaotang''s waist, pat the ass: "so tired? Well


    "Not tired" when a small Tang head buried, head shrank in the arms of Si Shaoheng, hummed a few, sleep sweet.


    Si Shaoheng has nothing else to do, just reaches out to hold her, but when Xiaotang is dishonest, his head rubs around in his arms, which makes his stomach itch.


    Si Shaoheng can''t stand itching any more. He can''t help pressing Xiaotang''s head to make her feel better.


    Shi Xiaotang fell asleep and murmured unhappily. He was very unhappy that Si Shaoheng touched her head.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng bent down and gave her a kiss on her cheek, then raised his wrist and looked at the time. Seeing that it was almost time, he reached out and patted Xiaotang''s buttocks and sat up straight:


    "get up, if you don''t get up for a while, be careful to be seen"


    when "I''m still sleepy", Xiaotang put his arm around Si Shaoheng''s shoulder and straddled his arms He rubbed his eyes: "don''t tired me tonight, I''ll have a good sleep"


    "mm-hmm, I won''t touch you tonight," Si Shaoheng said, looking down at Shi Xiaotang. Seeing that Shi Xiaotang was still in a daze, he couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her on the lip. He put his big hand around her waist and said, "go, let''s go to the wedding at two o''clock in the afternoon Today, you''ll be on the morning shift. Cheer up. "


    "Well," when Xiao Tang rubbed his eyes and nodded, he climbed out of Si Shaoheng''s arms, moved to the front passenger''s seat, pushed the front passenger''s door open, and then walked in the direction of the ice cream factory.

 Chapter 224

    After Shi Xiaotang left, Si Shaoheng frowned, reached out and pressed his legs, which were numb by Shi Xiaotang. After he recovered, he drove slowly towards the factory.


    At the same time, the door of Sijia machinery factory.


    Zhou Lili, who had been here a long time ago, is now standing stealthily at the door of Si''s machinery factory, peeping at Shi Xiaotang walking towards the ice cream factory.


    The machinery factory, the ice cream factory and the jam factory of Si family are all side by side. The machinery factory is in the front, the ice cream factory is in the middle, the jam factory is in the back, and the vegetable and fruit garden is opposite the machinery factory, across a road.


    Therefore, when Xiaotang wants to go to the ice cream factory, he must go through the machinery factory.


    Zhou Lili is hiding at the gate of the machinery factory, quietly watching Shi Xiaotang''s every move. When she sees Shi Xiaotang coming down from Si Shaoheng''s car, she is still blushing and confused, and her heart is filled with jealousy.


    How can this damned shixiaotang be so lucky!


    Can be connected with the young and promising boss!


    You know, Si Shaoheng has always been hard to get close to, otherwise the little girl in the factory would have wanted to hold his leg for a long time!


    What are the advantages of shixiaotang that can be liked by Si Shaoheng?


    Zhou Lili looks at Xiaotang''s side face and clenches her fists tightly. She is not reconciled to what she thinks.


    Now the vegetable orchard is almost a man''s world. There are sweaty middle-aged men everywhere. Why does she have to survive in this kind of environment, while Shi Xiaotang can be so close to Si Shaoheng?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Lili turned and ran to the canteen, went to the canteen to get some hot water, put it in the thermos and brought it back. Then she stood beside the stairs on the second floor with hot water. After Si Shaoheng walked up to the second floor with his bag, she immediately went to the canteen and said with a smile:


    "boss, are you thirsty? This is my new hot water "


    " well, make me a cup of tea. " Si Shaoheng didn''t even look at Zhou Lili, so he casually gave an order, and then went straight into the office by pushing the door.


    When Zhou Lili heard this, she saw a trace of joy in her eyes. Some of her eyes were flattered and then walked into the office. She stood at the desk awkwardly, put down the thermos and took out the tea cup on Si Shaoheng''s desk to wash it.


    After washing the cup, Zhou Lili held it carefully in her hand, ran back, put it on the table and looked at Si Shaoheng:


    "boss, where is the tea?"


    "In my cupboard," Si Shaoheng said. He bent over and took out a box of Tie Guanyin and put it on the table. He turned to hang his coat.


    Although Zhou Lili also drinks tea at home, she seldom drinks Tie Guanyin and only drinks Jasmine most of the time.


    So Zhou Lili didn''t know how to make Tie Guanyin, so she just grabbed a handful of tea and threw it in as she thought, and then filled it with hot water.


    When Si Shaoheng turned around and saw it, Zhou Lili had already made the tea.


    He looked at the tea in the cup and said in a deep voice, "why do you put so much tea? The water temperature is too low. Did you make tea with hot water before making tea


    "Er, no, No." Zhou Lili shook her head: "you, you didn''t say you wanted to soak it..."


    Si Shaoheng frowned, and there was a trace of disgust and impatience in his eyes. He is always picky, especially in drinking tea, reading books and some details of daily life.


    The best way to drink Tieguanyin is to use 80 degree boiling water, put a proper amount of tea in the cup, soak it with a little water, pour out the water, so as to remove the dust on the surface of tea, then add water, cover the lid until the tea is fully unfolded.


    Add water when you have the remaining one-third.


    But at this moment, the water temperature of this pot of tea made by Zhou Lili is not enough, the tea can''t be brewed, and the tea hasn''t been brewed with hot water, so it doesn''t have the aroma and taste that this tea should have.


    This makes the extremely picky Si Shaoheng lose his appetite for this cup of tea.


    He frowned and said in a deep voice to Zhou Lili, "forget it, go and pour this cup of tea. After pouring, wash the cup and put it back. I''ll make it myself."


    ¡°¡­ Boss, I, did I do something wrong? "


    Zhou Lili originally wanted to take this opportunity to talk to Si Shaoheng about her transfer to the vegetable and fruit room. At this moment, seeing that Si Shaoheng''s face was not good, she immediately said:


    "I didn''t mean to. I didn''t drink this kind of tea much, so I went to make it again."


    "No, please go out." Si Shaoheng frowned. His tone was a little impatient. He didn''t want to repeat his words for the third time.


    "Boss, actually, I have something else to tell you!" Zhou Lili saw that Si Shaoheng really didn''t plan to open her mouth, so she hurriedly said:


    "that vegetable and fruit garden is full of men now. I think it''s awkward to stay, so I want to transfer to the vegetable and fruit room..."


    "Although the vegetable and fruit room is under my direct jurisdiction, you still have a shixiaotang on top of you."


    Si Shaoheng looked at her indifferently, with a business like tone:"I''m very busy on business. If you want to transfer, you can directly ask the time director of your vegetable and fruit room. As long as she agrees to transfer you, you don''t have to tell me. Go ahead. I''m going to start now."


    "Boss, but she didn''t transfer me at all!"


    Zhou Lili looks at Si Shaoheng, and her face is full of grievances:


    "I don''t know what I did wrong. Why did the director treat me like this? She always seems to aim at me deliberately. Don''t you care


    With these words, Zhou Lili regretted it.


    She shouldn''t be so impulsive.


    Now Xiaotang is the lover of Si Shaoheng!


    The relationship between the two people is so close, when they go to sue Xiao Tang in front of Si Shaoheng, can Si Shaoheng not deal with her?


    Si Shaoheng looked at Zhou Lili with a light expression on his face:


    "do you mean that the director deliberately targeted you? Can you give some examples? "


    Zhou Lili saw that Si Shaoheng''s attitude was fairly fair, and her face was immediately crossed with a trace of joy. But the next second, her voice suddenly didn''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 225

    It''s not without Shi Xiaotang''s bullying her.


    But those are all private things. Even if she said it, shixiaotang may not be willing to admit it, and she has no witness. At that time, Xiaotang can completely say that she slandered her.


    In this way, the person who suffers is himself.


    Zhou Lili couldn''t help biting her lips and shaking her head after a long silence:


    "there''s nothing else, but it''s the job transfer. She has never agreed to transfer me. Boss, I really don''t want to work with a group of men."


    "First, the working environment is not what you have the right to choose. Second, since the time director of the vegetable and fruit room does not agree with your transfer application, there are naturally your problems. You can go back to negotiate with the time director. Now, you can go out."


    Si Shaoheng finished, opened the document on the desk, and began to deal with the official business without raising his head. He didn''t say a word to Zhou Lili.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lili could only droop her eyes, sigh, turn around silently,


    carrying a kettle out of the office, and then walk out with her head down.


    When going down the stairs, because Zhou Lili didn''t look at the road, she accidentally slipped down the second floor of the stairs with a thermos!


    She slid down on the floor, and the thermos in her hand was thrown in a low voice. The bladder of the thermos in the thermos was broken, and the steaming boiling water also flowed out, making the floor full.


    "My God


    Looking at the broken thermos, Zhou Lili was so scared that she got up from the ground. She was very anxious:


    "it''s over, it''s over, how can it be done..."


    While she was at a loss, she looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, she immediately picked up the thermos and wiped the water off the floor.


    This kettle is shared by everyone in the canteen. It''s broken, but it''s going to cost money!


    At least a thermos costs more than ten yuan. Even if you just buy a thermos bladder, you have to have several yuan.


    Although it doesn''t seem like a big deal, a few yuan for a pot will be lost, but her work in the company''s factory is not very technical, so her salary is relatively low, and her monthly salary is less than 100 yuan, and she also has a good card playing mother, who spends a lot of money every month.


    Even if she had the money to pay for the canteen, how could she be willing to spend that money?


    What''s more, according to Huang Youmei''s unreasonable personality, if she knew about it, she would take this opportunity to blackmail her and ask her to buy a new thermos for the canteen!


    Want to just pay a few yuan to buy a thermos bladder?


    That''s impossible.


    At the thought of this, Zhou Lili walked slowly to the canteen door with a thermos, which made her even more uneasy.


    Zhou Lili originally wanted to take advantage of no one in the canteen, quietly carry the thermos to return it.


    Just don''t be seen by Huang Youmei.


    But she shook the plastic shell of the thermos in her hand a little, and found that the plastic shell of the thermos in her hand was light and floating, and the fragments of the thermos bladder inside were clattering and ringing, and from time to time she dropped the fragments of the thermos bladder on the ground. She immediately hesitated. If you return the thermos like this, it''s too obvious.


    She has to do something.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Lili immediately turned to the back door of the machinery factory.


    There is a small garden outside the back door of the machinery factory, and there are stone heaps beside it. Zhou Lili goes to the stone heaps of the small garden, opens the back cover of the thermos, dumps the bladder of the thermos, grabs a few stones casually, puts them into a bag, carefully binds them in the plastic shell of the thermos, and makes sure they feel heavy. Then she quietly turns around and walks back to the canteen.


    ¡­


    Just as Zhou Lili was going to put the thermos back quietly, Shi Xiaotang came over from afar with her hands.


    As she walked in her direction, she shook the attendance book in her hand. Zhou Lili looked at Shi Xiaotang. She felt flustered because of the broken thermos, so at this moment, her face was very white.


    Shixiaotang some strange looking at her, don''t understand how Zhou Lili''s face so ugly.


    She handed over the attendance book:


    "no, isn''t Zheng Kun gone? From next month, we won''t need to write down his name in the new attendance book, just write down the name of the new grower in the vegetable and fruit garden. "


    "I, I know." Zhou Lili nodded, holding the hand of the thermos, faintly began to sweat. When Xiao Tang said these words, she turned and walked back, ready to get the car, so that she could sell yogurt and fruit with the swallow.


    Zhou Lili looks at Shi Xiaotang''s back and looks down at the thermos in her hand. Suddenly, she grabs Shi Xiaotang''s arm:


    "ah, director Shi, please, please wait!"


    Shi Xiaotang looked back at her: "do you have anything else to do?"


    "That I, I''m a little impatient. "Zhou Lili looked at Xiaotang, pretending to be embarrassed and pinched his leg:" can you help me return the thermos? ""Oh" when Xiaotang is unconscious, she reaches for the thermos. Seeing this, Zhou Lili suddenly breathes a sigh of relief and runs away.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at the speed of Zhou Lili''s running away, a little suspicious in her heart.


    I always feel that something is wrong.


    She was carrying the thermos to return it to the canteen. As soon as she got on the door of the canteen, she heard the cry of the swallow:


    "Xiaotang! Xiaotang! It''s not good. Someone fell down in our vegetable and fruit room. It seems that the situation is very serious. Please come back and have a look. "


    "Ah?" Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes, just want to quickly walk into the canteen, the kettle back to the canteen, looked up and saw the way to the canteen to get hot water director Wang.


    "Director Wang!" Shi Xiaotang walked over quickly, patted director Wang on the shoulder and said hello to her.


    Director Wang turned to look at her and immediately laughed:


    "director Shi, what''s the matter? Are you looking for me? You go to the office and wait. I''ll get a pot of hot water and come back


    With that, director Wang was ready to enter the canteen. When Xiao Tang saw it, he quickly called to her: "it''s not a big deal. Someone was injured in my vegetable and fruit room. I''ll rush back to deal with it. Can you help me return this thermos? This is from the canteen. "


    "Oh, good." Director Wang nodded without hesitation, reached for the thermos and walked into the canteen.


    Shi Xiaotang sees this, does not doubt has him, hurriedly ran to the direction between the vegetables and fruits in the past.

 Chapter 226

    ¡­¡­


    In the canteen.


    Huang Youmei is pulling a group of old women to clean up.


    Because director Huang can make fun of whoever he catches. Director Wang, like Shi Xiaotang, has a bad relationship with Huang Youmei.


    Therefore, after director Wang came in, he casually put the thermos beside the water tank and then drank a cup of hot water. After that, he was ready to leave.


    Seeing this, Huang Youmei walked over with a mop, picked up director Wang''s thermos on the ground, and asked casually:


    "Oh, how can this thermos feel wrong?"


    As soon as she opened it, she put her ears close to listen to the sound, but she didn''t hear the hum that should come from the thermos. Looking down, she found that there was only a plastic shell left in the thermos, and there were several stones tied under it!


    Huang Youmei, with a thermos in her hand, suddenly became angry and asked director Wang angrily:


    "director Wang, you have been working here for so long. It''s not authentic to do so!"


    "What''s wrong? What are you talking about? " Director Wang gave Huang Youmei a puzzled look, turned around and was ready to leave. Huang Youmei grabbed director Wang''s arm and asked director Wang harshly:


    "what do you think I''m talking about? You don''t admit it when you break the thermos, and you tie stones under it on purpose. Do you think we are all fools? "


    With these words, Huang Youmei did not wait for sister Wang to speak. She immediately grabbed sister Wang''s hand and went outside the canteen, shouting:


    "come and see! This woman, who broke the thermos, didn''t admit it. She deliberately put stones in it, trying to muddle through! She broke the public things but refused to pay for them. She wanted to take advantage of them. Let''s have a look at this man! What a shame


    At this moment is working time, there are many people parking bicycles outside the canteen, full of people everywhere.


    Director Wang blushed and kept struggling, but Huang Youmei was so strong that she held director Wang''s wrist and didn''t let go. After several times of shouting, she attracted many people.


    The workers of the machinery factory pointed out to Director Wang, and some of them were not afraid of big things. They also followed Huang Youmei to accuse director Wang:


    "ah, director Wang, this is what you are not. If you break something of the public, you can forget it. How can you not know the compensation? It''s not authentic for you to take advantage of such a big man. "


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect this person to be so shameless. It''s a pity that she''s still the director and deserves it!"


    "Yes"


    a group of people pointed at director Wang and talked about it. Where was director Wang criticized like this? He immediately felt that he had no face, but he could not explain it clearly. He could only wipe his eyes with tears:


    "I''ll pay for it, I''ll pay for it"


    she reached out and took out 20 yuan, put her head into Huang Youmei''s hand and covered her face:


    "you don''t talk about it"


    >


    Huang Youmei looked at director Wang''s flushed face, snorted coldly, put aside her hand, tut tut shook her head, and held 20 yuan in her hand:


    "originally, this thermos can''t use so much money, but you''re so old, and you don''t know shame. You''ll be fined five yuan more to make you lose face in front of big guys, and have a long memory!" With that, Huang Youmei left with the money, leaving director Wang standing at the door of the canteen alone, surrounded by people and pointing.


    Shi Xiaotang!


    Director Wang''s Scarlet eyes turned and threw the cup in his hand. He pushed away the crowd and walked in the direction of the vegetable and fruit room. In his heart, he firmly believed that the thing about the thermos was what Shi Xiaotang did.


    It must be when Xiaotang broke the thermos, afraid of responsibility, so deliberately let her go back!


    Director Wang cried all the way to the fruit and vegetable room, strode to Xiaotang''s office, strode in.


    She took a deep breath, turned and closed the door. As soon as she saw Shi Xiaotang, who was talking to the swallow, she immediately walked over and slapped her in the face.


    The swallow was startled by director Wang''s sudden arrival. He quickly pulled director Wang away and looked at Xiaotang:


    "Xiaotang, are you ok? Director Wang, are you crazy? Why are you hitting people on purpose? "


    "I''m crazy!? When Xiaotang was mad


    Director Wang pushes Shi Xiaotang away, points his hand at Shi Xiaotang''s nose and yells at Shi Xiaotang: "you''re a bitch, you mean it, don''t you? If you break the thermos, why frame it up for me!? I didn''t break it! It''s you! You pay me! "


    Shi Xiaotang was beaten inexplicably, subconsciously also gave director Wang a hard slap in the face, and then frowned and yelled at director Wang:


    "are you sick? Who owes you money? What thermos is broken? What are you talking about? "


    "You, you dare to fight back!" Director Wang covers his face and looks at shixiaotang in disbelief.


    Shi Xiaotang pulled her clothes, slapped her face with a backhand, and said with gnashing teeth:


    "I dare to fight back, I dare to give you a free one!"Director Wang did not expect that when Xiaotang''s temper is so big, he covered his face for a time, and some of them were confused.


    The swallow is pestling foolishly. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She goes to hold shixiaotang''s hand and asks shixiaotang with worried face:


    "Xiaotang, what''s the matter? What are you arguing with Director Wang? "


    She stood between them and didn''t understand a word.


    "You ask me, where can I go?"


    Shi Xiaotang took a towel to wash it in the washbasin, wrung it dry, and then applied it on her face:


    "she was like a shrew, and somehow rushed in and beat people. She was also aggrieved, like how much she suffered. Where can I know what happened to her?"


    The swallow tugged at the corner of his mouth: "you don''t know what happened, so you went back and slapped them in the face..."


    "What else?" Shixiaotang turned and looked at the swallow: "I don''t want to return the slap. Do I still want her to beat me? You too, I don''t know! "


    Swallow listen to small Tang so say, can''t help but reach out to touch nose, feel like such a thing. She looked at director Wang: "director Wang, what''s the matter with you? If you have something to say, you two should not fight again "


    " swallow, you don''t know, Xiaotang is so hateful at this time! "


    Director Wang covered his face and cried to the swallow:


    "she, just now, she asked me to help return the thermos, but I went to return it. Unexpectedly, Huang Youmei in the canteen scolded me, saying that I broke the thermos and tied stones in the plastic shell of the thermos! But it was shixiaotang who asked me to return the thermos. I didn''t do that at all. I was fined 20 yuan for the butter. Who else could it be that shixiaotang broke the thermos and framed me? "

 Chapter 227

    When director Wang said this, Xiaotang was stunned, and so was the swallow. The swallow turned to look at Xiaotang:


    "Xiaotang, when did you borrow the thermos?"


    "I didn''t borrow the thermos. It''s not my thermos!"


    Shi Xiaotang knew what the problem was, and immediately asked director Wang to clarify:


    "director Wang, I didn''t borrow this thermos, but Zhou Lili borrowed it. After she borrowed it, she said it was urgent and asked me to help her return it. I wanted to return it myself, but the swallow told me that someone fell down in the vegetable and fruit room. When something happened, I gave it to her in a hurry You come back to deal with things by yourself. I don''t know anything at all! "


    ¡°¡­ Is that true Director Wang looks at Shi Xiaotang with suspicious eyes. Shi Xiaotang frowns helplessly:


    "ah, it must be true. Otherwise, if I break the thermos, I''ll pay for it. Why do I cheat you? Since it''s for this matter, why don''t you make it clear? Still do it. Where can I know what''s wrong with you? All right, stop crying, swallow, help


    to change the water outside and wash director Wang''s face. "


    "Ah, good" the swallow nodded, turned around and went out with the basin.


    Director Wang sat on the chair, face-to-face with Shi Xiaotang, some embarrassed mouth:


    "if this is the case, then you are innocent, I blame you wrong, but you don''t know how hateful that Huang Youmei is. She grabs me in front of everyone, and it''s hard to hear. I, I can''t get angry, so just now..."


    "It''s OK" when Xiaotang frowned and sighed: "I really don''t know about the thermos. If I know, I won''t pick up Zhou Lili''s thermos at all. You sit here slowly, and we''ll go to find Zhou Lili to settle accounts in a moment!"


    "Well"


    director Wang nodded and stopped crying. After the swallow came back, he used an ice towel to relieve the swelling of his eyes for a long time.


    Just at this time, the swallow trotted into the room from the outside, panting and opening to Shi Xiaotang:


    "Xiaotang, I just went to the back door of the machinery factory to pour water, and found that there were pieces of hotpot bile there!"


    "Why did you go so far to pour water?" Compared with the fragments of the kettle bladder at the back door of the machinery factory, Shi Xiaotang was more curious about this.


    There are soil slopes all over the gate of the factory, and the water is not dirty. Just pour it on the trees?


    Why run over there.


    "Ah, it''s not the canteen. Someone is planting vegetables at the back door of the machinery factory. I think the water in this basin is not soapy. It''s very good, so I took it and watered it. I didn''t expect to find a piece of hotpot bile on the ground. Director Wang, Xiao Tang, you come with me!"


    When the swallow drags, Xiaotang and director Wang run out and all the way to the back door of the machinery factory. Pointing at a pile of fragments of the thermos bladder in the corner, they frown and ask:


    "do you think the fragments of the thermos bladder are the thermos bladder that Director Wang was falsely accused of damaging?"


    "It must be" when Xiaotang stood up on his knees and patted his pants:


    "go, let''s take all the debris with us and go to find Zhou Lili. I can''t spare her today!"


    If the swallow didn''t call her at that time, she must have returned the thermos.


    She and Huang Youmei had a conflict originally, and their relationship was not good. If they were falsely accused of damaging the thermos, would Huang Youmei not take the opportunity to revenge and kill her?


    When Shi Xiaotang thought about it, he was very angry. After packing the fragments of the pot, he took the swallow and director Wang to the vegetable and fruit garden and called Zhou Lili out.


    Zhou Lili was working and sweating all over. Now when she came out and saw Xiao Tang and director Wang standing in front of her, she felt guilty:


    "director Shi, what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, what can I do for you? Zhou Lili, what''s the matter with me? Don''t you know it in your heart? "


    Shi Xiaotang frowned and spread out the fragments of the thermos bladder in front of Zhou Lili:


    "I ask you, what''s the matter with the thermos? Why don''t you pay for breaking the thermos yourself? And let others return it for you. Why are you so shameless? "


    "Director Shi, what are you talking about?" Zhou Lili showed up innocently


    hand:


    "when did I borrow the thermos? I haven''t done it at all. I can''t understand a word you''re saying "


    " when you were "Xiaotang was angry and laughed. It''s really good. Now he''s pretending to be confused with himself, isn''t he!


    "You didn''t borrow the thermos? When I handed you the attendance book, who said that he was anxious to go to the toilet, so he gave me the thermos and left? Is it a ghost? "


    Shi Xiaotang tightly clenched his fist and looked at Zhou Lili. Zhou Lili innocently raised her eyebrows: "if I say no, I don''t. do you have any evidence to prove that I gave you the thermos? Who saw it? Director Shi, you are now the director of an office. Can you have some backbone and responsibility? You borrowed the thermos, and you framed me! "Shi Xiaotang was so angry that she wanted to beat her. Seeing this, Zhou Lili quickly stepped back and said with a smile: "director Shi, I said no, that''s no, if you don''t have anything, I''ll go first! I''m very busy working in the vegetable and fruit garden. "


    With that, Zhou Lili turned around and left happily.


    Who asked Xiaotang not to transfer himself?


    She deserves to take the blame for herself now!


    As for whether shixiaotang will retaliate after the event, it doesn''t matter to her. The big deal is to be punished. What''s the big deal?


    Anyway, when Xiaotang can fix herself, she can fix Xiaotang. She can''t do it, so she tells her boss about shixiaotang as a lover to see who is better off!


    Looking at her back when she left, Xiaotang took a deep breath, clenched his fist tightly, turned to clarify to Director Wang: "director Wang, you believe me, I didn''t do it!"


    "What shall we do now?" Director Wang said: "if you say that, she doesn''t admit it, I deserve it"


    "let''s go to the witness". Xiaotang took a deep breath: "I don''t believe no one saw it"


    "Xiaotang" swallow looked at Shi Xiaotang and suddenly suggested: "you said that Huang Youmei is the Canteen Manager, so let''s go directly to Huang Youmei and ask clearly £¿ Huang Youmei should know who borrowed the thermos... "


    "Do you think Huang Youmei might help us?" Shi Xiaotang shakes his head: "I don''t know what kind of relationship you two have with her, but you know that I had a quarrel with her in the canteen, so I''m sure I can''t ask anything. It''s very good that she doesn''t take the opportunity to retaliate. How can I ask her?"


    "I don''t have a good relationship with her," Wang frowned.


    "Then I''m the only one left." the swallow was a little timid. "I didn''t argue with her, but I didn''t have any contact with her."

 Chapter 228

    "You go and have a try." director Wang pursed his lips and sighed, "anyway, director Shi and I can''t ask."


    "Then I''ll try it." the swallow nodded and went to the canteen.


    In the canteen.


    The swallow goes to the door, pushes the door in, looks around and purses his lips to Huang Youmei:


    "Huang, sister Huang, I want to ask you something, OK?"


    "Ask questions, ask questions, what can I ask you? Can''t you see I''m busy? "


    Huang Youmei holds the broom and looks at the swallow angrily: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t say it quickly


    "I, I, I just want to ask you..." The swallow opened his mouth carefully:


    "as for the thermos broken by director Wang, are you sure director Wang borrowed it? As far as I know, it seems that the thermos was not borrowed by director Wang. It should not have been broken by director Wang. "


    "What do you mean? Daren Qing, are you here to ask for justice for director Wang


    Huang Youmei said with a rude face:


    "the person who borrowed the thermos is not director Wang, it''s Zhou Lili, but who knows who used it after Zhou Lili borrowed it? I don''t care who lent out the thermos, but in a word, it was director Wang who returned it, right? When the thermos comes back, it looks like it''s gutless and tied to a stone, right? "


    Hearing the words, the swallow was speechless and could only nod her head. Huang Youmei clapped her hands:


    "so, the responsibility naturally lies with Director Wang. I don''t care if she broke it. She just lost money. Who let her have bad luck! At that time, even if someone came to return the kettle, I still wanted money. "


    "But you are so unreasonable!" The swallow was a little angry: "it''s clear that director Wang didn''t break the thermos. He and director Wang have no responsibility at all."


    "Little girl, I''ll tell you, you can''t say anything about it anywhere"


    Huang Youmei said with an indifferent face:


    "it doesn''t matter who did it. I only catch the murderer, and I can only blame director Wang. She didn''t look after her when she took the thermos over. Now she still has something wrong with the thermos, so the responsibility naturally lies with her, as for her I don''t care who broke the thermos. It''s none of my business


    ¡°¡­¡± The swallow wanted to say something else, but Huang Youmei didn''t listen, so she turned around and walked in the direction of the kitchen in the canteen.


    The swallow went out a little disappointed. When he looked up, Xiao Tang and director Wang repeated what Huang Youmei had said. He said angrily:


    "it''s really cheating. Director Wang is not to blame for this! How can Huang Youmei be so unreasonable? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang listened to the swallow''s words, silent for a moment, and then lowered his head to press his eyebrows: "in fact, what Huang Youmei said this time is right."


    "What do you mean, Xiao Tang?" Swallow can''t believe looking at Xiaotang: "do you think what Huang Youmei said is right?"


    Shi Xiaotang frowned and explained:


    "I didn''t say that what Huang Youmei said was right. I just want to say that Huang Youmei''s way of handling things is a decision that all the claimants will make. They don''t want to know what the process of this matter is. They only need one person to be responsible for it."


    After a moment''s silence, Shi Xiaotang explained again:


    "it''s like the delivery of goods. When the manufacturer arrives, you don''t check the goods carefully. As a result, after the manufacturer has delivered the goods, you find that there is a lack of a box of goods. Naturally, the responsibility will fall on you, and the company will investigate the responsibility You will also be investigated first, because you are responsible for inspecting the goods, but you failed to do so. It is dereliction of duty. "


    "Well, what about the delivery company?" Swallow some anxious: "is it less to send a box of goods manufacturers, there is no responsibility?"


    "Of course, the supplier who delivered the goods from other manufacturers didn''t accept the payment. Who didn''t make it clear when you checked the goods? You didn''t point out the shortage at that time, but later you said that you were short of a box of goods. Even if they knew that they were short of a box of goods, they would certainly not admit it. They would only ask you why you didn''t say it at that time. "


    Hearing the words, the swallow said nothing.


    Shi Xiaotang said helplessly: "although the types of things are different, the meaning is the same. When Zhou Lili handed the thermos to me, I should check it carefully. I didn''t check the thermos carefully, so I handed it to Director Wang. This is really my responsibility."


    When he finished, Xiaotang sighed, took out 20 yuan from his pocket and handed it to Director Wang:


    "director Wang, Zhou Lili is in charge of me. I''ll compensate you for the 20 yuan first. In the end, it''s me who hurt you. If I had checked carefully when I took the thermos, there wouldn''t be so many problems."


    Although the thermos was broken by Zhou Lili, which had no direct relationship with her, she did not check whether the thermos was in good condition when she received it. Naturally, she was also responsible.


    Who knows, director Wang shook his head and pushed Shi Xiaotang''s hand back"Well, forget it. I''m just angry. If I pay for the money, I''ll pay for it. I''ll admit it. I''ll be careful if there''s something like that in the future."


    "Xiao Tang, director Wang, are you willing? In this way, don''t we let Zhou Lili take advantage of it? " Swallow angry: "she broke the thermos, afraid to take responsibility, framed to others, it''s too damaging!"


    "Don''t mention it, I''m upset" when Xiaotang inserted his waist.


    Although she hates what Huang Youmei said, what can she do even if she hates it?


    Even if someone from another canteen comes to investigate this matter, he will certainly ask for compensation from director Wang, just like Huang Youmei. At most, he won''t let director Wang be so embarrassed.


    "Xiao Tang, do you want to let it go?" The swallow gazed at shixiaotang, biting his lips, and thought: "of course, we can''t just let it go. We have to find a way to let Zhou Lili admit what she did"


    "ah?" Director Wang was a little surprised. After a while, he shook his head helplessly: "director Shi, don''t tease me. How can this be possible?"

 Chapter 229

    "What was Huang Youmei''s reaction after she knew you had brought back the thermos?" Shi Xiaotang squatted on the ground and took out the stone bound under the plastic shell of the thermos while casually asking.


    "She said something about me, but she didn''t say anything. She just told me to take it away as soon as I wanted. After taking it away, I could put a new bladder in the thermos."


    Swallow said, also squatting on the side looking at Xiaotang: "Xiaotang, how do you want to do?"


    "Well You''ll know this in a moment. I ask you, swallow, do you have any other friends in this factory besides me and Ji Zhenyu? "


    Shi Xiaotang took out all the stones tied under the thermos, played with one of them and asked faintly.


    "Yes," the swallow nodded.


    Shi Xiaotang took a deep breath: "well, in this case, when you go to lunch today, you can go to someone who has a good relationship with you for dinner. When you eat, remember to talk about director Wang''s topic with them"


    "why talk about me?" When director Wang looked at Xiaotang, he didn''t know why: "what do you talk about me? About the kettle? I think it''s known to the whole factory. What else can I say? "


    "Of course, there are. However, although it''s about the thermos, it''s not all about it"


    when Xiaotang looked at the swallow, he hooked his finger at her and said faintly:


    "when you have lunch and chat with others, you choose something closer to Zhou Lili. Just say, Lord Ren found a piece of Imperial Green from the stone pile tied with the plastic shell of the thermos today The original jadeite stone, tut Tut, can be worth hundreds of thousands of dollars. It''s said that director Wang is going to make a windfall! "


    "Ah? This, this is not good... " Director Wang said awkwardly: "director Shi, don''t make fun of me. How can there be any Imperial Green Emerald stone in this pile of broken stones? Is that nonsense? What if we take it seriously? "


    "What we want is to take it seriously"


    when Xiaotang looks at director Wang with an eyebrow, he says with a serious face:


    "director Wang, after the swallow spreads the news, please cooperate. If someone asks you whether it''s true or not, you can say it''s true. That''s to say you suspected that the stone was wrong before. Later, he specially asked the swallow to take out the thermos, and then I took the stones inside and went outside for identification. The result of identification was really Imperial Green. Then I publicized that I had made a fortune and made a windfall! The most important thing is that you should try to convey it to the vegetable and fruit garden. The bigger the trouble, the better. At that time, what''s Zhou Lili''s reaction


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean by that, but I can try it!"


    Director Wang may also have no way, can only follow when Xiaotang''s view, nodded, said he understood.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang reached out and handed her the stone in his hand, indicating that he would put the evidence beside him first.


    Director Wang nodded, took the pile of stones under the plastic shell of the thermos from Shi Xiaotang, and carefully carried them back to the office.


    After director Wang left, the swallow said curiously: "Xiaotang, what do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean? Don''t worry now. You''ll know later."


    When Shi Xiaotang finished, he stood up leisurely and looked at the swallow,


    and hooked his fingers to her: "let''s go out and sell fruit. You and your friends eat at noon. Don''t forget what I said when you eat. Remember, the wider the publicity, the better. Do you know?"


    "I see." the swallow nodded obediently. Then Xiao Tang went back to the vegetable and fruit room to get yogurt and cut fruit. After everything was ready, he picked up yogurt and fruit and rode towards the school.


    After the two sold yogurt and fruit, Shi Xiaotang ate in his office at noon, while swallows were rare. They queued up to eat with the staff directors of the vegetable and fruit room, ice cream factory, jam factory and other workshops.


    This canteen is a big one. All the employees of the company come here to eat. Moreover, the table is also a big round table. Many people can sit at one table.


    Liu Shanhong of the jam factory saw that a very rare person from the swallow came over and couldn''t help asking the swallow:


    "ah, swallow, how can you eat by yourself today?"


    "Ah, when the director went out to work, I came to eat by myself."


    As she said this, the swallow lowered her head and took a few mouthfuls of rice. Then she turned her eyes and said to Liu Shanhong and others in a loud voice:


    "by the way, do you know about director Wang of the personnel department?"


    "Ai, I know." Liu Shanhong waved her hand and gnawed at the drumstick: "this matter has been spread all over our company. Who doesn''t know? AI, it''s just a small matter. You can see what Huang Youmei is like. Tut Tut, and what''s the matter? Who broke the thermos? It''s not necessarily what''s the matter."


    Liu Shanhong has been here for more than one or two days. He knows who and what kind of people are in the factory.


    "Tut Tut, ah, I''m not talking about it." the swallow looked at Liu Shanhong solemnly and said mysteriously, "I''m talking about the thing that director Wang got rich! Tut Tut, don''t you know? ""Well? Rich? When did it happen? " On hearing this, Liu Shanhong immediately raised her voice and asked. For a moment, the people sitting around the canteen looked towards the swallow.


    The swallow glanced around and saw that Zhou Lili was sitting on the opposite side and didn''t move. She seemed to be listening to herself, so she coughed softly. According to the way Xiaotang taught her, she said faintly:


    "I heard director Wang say that she got an Imperial Green Emerald from the pile of stones tied under the thermos! Mom, it''s worth a lot of money. Director Wang evaluated the jadeite from the original stone, which seems to be hundreds of thousands! Tut Tut, director Wang of our personnel department, this time it can be regarded as developed! "


    "My God? Is it true or not? " Liu Shanhong looked at the swallow in disbelief, and the chopsticks in her hand fell on the table with a slap: "this, this is really hair! That''s a lot of money. I haven''t seen it before. Swallow, are you, are you telling me that''s true? "


    "Can there be a fake? Director Wang has shown it to me. It''s the best Imperial Green Emerald stone! How big


    Swallow serious and Liu Shanhong and others blowing cattle force.


    While she was blowing, she raised her head from time to time and looked in the opposite direction of Zhou Lili. Seeing that Zhou Lili suddenly came towards her side, she immediately moved back and pretended not to see her. She continued to chat with Liu Shanhong and others until Zhou Lili came to her and patted her arm. Then she pretended to be puzzled and raised her head:


    "Zhou Lili, what can I do for you? ¡±


    "what''s up?" Zhou Lili clenched her fists in both hands, and her voice trembled: "swallow, you just said that director Wang of the personnel department found the Imperial Green Emerald under the plastic shell of the thermos. Is that true?"

 Chapter 230

    "Of course, it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can go to see director Wang of the personnel department." the swallow shrugged solemnly: "director Wang of the personnel department is in the office. If I lie, how can I say it in front of everyone?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Lili bit her lips and stood there with an excited face, her chest undulating.


    The stone was tied after she found it at the back door of the machinery factory. That is to say, the emerald stone of Imperial Green should be hers!


    For the hundreds of thousands of windfall, Zhou Lili ran out of the canteen, ready to go to the personnel department to find director Wang, the emperor Green Emerald stone to get back!


    Seeing Zhou Lili rush out of the canteen, the swallow takes a quick bite of rice, then looks at Liu Shanhong and others, and suddenly says, "ah, do you want to go to Director Wang of the personnel department to see the jade stone? If you want to see it, let''s go together! "


    "Ah, good, good." Liu Shanhong was the first to agree, and everyone nodded. They quickly ate their lunch and lined up to wash the dishes, ready to see the jadeite stone.


    At the same time, Zhou Lili has already pushed the door and rushed into director Wang''s office of the personnel department. In a rage, she is ready to find her to settle the accounts.


    "Director Wang!" Zhou Lili rushed into the door of the office of the personnel department, strode to Director Wang, and said: "I ask you, where did you get the imperial green jadeite stone? Give it back to me quickly


    "It''s in my drawer, of course." director Wang glanced at Zhou Lili and said, "it''s something I found myself. Of course, I have to put it away carefully and take it home early. Tut Tut, this Imperial Green Emerald is worth a lot of money. It''s the salary of my whole life!"


    "You" Zhou Lili took a deep breath, touched it and clapped her hands on the table: "that stone is mine!"


    "What proof do you have that it''s yours?" Director Wang held his arm and naturally said, "didn''t you admit it before?"


    "I didn''t think about it before. I don''t know what you said to director Shi. Now I suddenly remember that the bladder of the thermos was broken by me this morning. The stone under the plastic shell of the thermos was also tied by myself. I found the stone head. Of course, it''s mine!"


    At this moment, Zhou Lili''s mind is full of the emerald of the Imperial Green and the hundreds of thousands of yuan that she is about to get. She doesn''t care about the hotpot at all.


    In her opinion, as long as she has the windfall, she can buy a pile of thermos pots for the canteen, and then go away with the money to live the life she wants.


    After hearing this, director Wang clenched his fist tightly under his sleeve and took a deep breath. He suddenly stood up and asked with a stone:


    "so, this stone is tied under the plastic shell of the thermos. You broke the thermos, didn''t you? But this thermos was handed to me by Shi Xiaotang. What does it have to do with you? "


    "Director Wang, believe me, I really broke this! Really


    Zhou Lili said without hesitation:


    "I handed the thermos to Shi Xiaotang. Originally, I borrowed it. It was the stone that I broke. So, the emerald stone of Imperial Green should be mine!"


    Smell speech, director Wang Er 1, did not speak.


    At this time, Shi Xiaotang stood outside, pushed the door of the personnel department office open, and walked in, followed by the swallow. Next to the swallow is Liu Shanhong, Huang Youmei, and most of the employees of the company.


    They originally came to join in the fun to see the imperial green jadeite stone, but they were stopped by Shi Xiaotang as soon as they came to the door of the personnel department.


    they have been standing at the door of the personnel department for a long time, and they have heard what director Wang and Zhou Lili said in the office clearly.


    The swallow asked Huang Youmei in front of the crowd, "sister Huang, the real murderer has been caught this time."


    Huang Youmei frowned and didn''t speak. The swallow reached out and pointed to Zhou Lili and angrily accused her: "you say you, Zhou Lili, how can you be so damaged and so bad! You broke the thermos and didn''t dare to take responsibility. When you wanted to frame director Shi, you wrongly hurt director Wang. Because of you, director Wang was scolded and accused, and was forced to pay 20 yuan. Zhou Lili, your heart is too dark! "


    When she criticizes Zhou Lili, she has a heartache on her face, as if the person who just embarrassed director Wang in front of everyone has nothing to do with her.


    As soon as Zhou Lili heard this, she immediately got flustered, but she thought of the emerald stone of the Imperial Green, so she forced herself to calm down and said, "what if I do it? Director Wang, give me the stone now! "


    "There is no royal green stone at all." director Wang looked at Zhou Lili and said slowly:


    "it''s just a trap that director Shi and I deliberately set up in order to get your words out. The original stone of imperial green jadeite does not exist at all. "Listen to Director Wang say so, Zhou Lili instant silly.


    Shi Xiaotang and director Wang turned around and bowed slightly to the crowd. When


    Xiao Tang stood up straight and spoke slowly:


    "sorry for taking up everyone''s rest time, but we had no choice. In the morning, Zhou Lili broke the thermos and, taking advantage of no one''s knowledge, deliberately handed it to me in a hurry and asked me to help return it to the canteen. At that time, I had a problem It''s urgent, so I didn''t check the thermos carefully, so I gave it to Director Wang. Please help me return it, so director Wang was slandered and broke it. In fact, it''s not director Wang''s responsibility, it''s all done by Zhou Lili! In order to get justice back to Director Wang, I had to take this bad policy to disturb everyone''s rest "


    when I heard Xiao Tang''s explanation, everyone was in an uproar.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Huang Youmei and raises his eyebrows to her:


    "sister Huang, now the matter has been investigated. Who broke the thermos has also been found out. Should you take out director Wang''s twenty yuan now?"


    When Xiao Tang said this, Huang Youmei grabbed the twenty yuan in her pocket, took it out of her pocket reluctantly, slapped it on the table and gave it back to Director Wang. Then she went straight to Zhou Lili and stretched out her hand to her:


    "Zhou Lili, what you said just now has been heard by everyone, and you have nothing to deny, this thermos It''s you who broke it, and you admit it yourself, then lose money quickly! "

 Chapter 231

    "No, I didn''t break it. I..." Zhou Lili stepped back in a panic. Huang Youmei gave a cold hum. People around her immediately whispered to each other:


    "look, she''s still lying! It''s all for the sake of her words. Everyone heard her. She was so cunning. Tut Tut, she broke something but didn''t admit it and framed others! What a shame


    "I can''t see that Zhou Lili has a deep heart. In the future, we should stay away from her, so that we won''t be framed by her."


    "that is, we can earn a few twenty yuan a month. We all have to support our family. If every time she''s in trouble, there are people who help her. How can we stand it


    "Yes, it''s because of her. Director Wang was said to have cried before. People like Zhou Lili are disgusting! If it comes to the revolutionary period, it will be criticized! "


    Other workers in the factory pointed at Zhou Lili and talked about it. Zhou Lili was embarrassed and stood in the same place. She had no face to argue any more. She could only take out 20 yuan from her pocket and give it to Huang Youmei.


    Huang Youmei put away the money, turned around, twisted her waist and left.


    After everyone left, director Wang immediately turned to hold Shi Xiaotang''s hand and said with red eyes:


    "thank you, director Shi."


    Director Wang is very excited. Thanks to the stratagem of Shi Xiaotang, otherwise, her innocence can''t be found.


    "It''s OK, director Wang, as long as you come back innocent." when Xiao Tang took director Wang''s hand and stood in front of her, he sighed. Director Wang looked at her:


    "my full name is Wang Chunmei. Just call me sister Chunmei. Don''t call Director Wang. It''s strange. I slapped you before, but I''m not right..."


    "Director Wang also calls me Xiaotang. The one next to me is swallow. She has helped you a lot."


    Shi Xiaotang said, holding Wang Chunmei''s hand:


    "it was a misunderstanding between us. Now it''s all over, and your innocence has been found, which is very good."


    Smell speech, Wang Chunmei looking at when small Tang and swallow, three people look at each other smile, because the relationship outside this time instead become familiar.


    When Zhou Lili saw the scene in front of her, she was trembling with anger. She thought of this incident in her heart and instinctively avoided it. But it was because Shi Xiaotang had set a trap that she got caught. For a moment, she could not help feeling indignant. She pointed her hand at Shi Xiaotang and said: "Shi Xiaotang, I want to fight with you! You lied to me


    Thinking that she had just been so shameful in front of all the people in the factory, and the three of them were talking and chatting here, Zhou Lili seemed crazy, and suddenly rushed towards Shi Xiaotang, pointing at Shi Xiaotang and scolding:


    "Shi Xiaotang, you look so innocent, in fact, you lose more than anyone else! Don''t think I don''t know your secret. I saw it with my own eyes that day. "


    Zhou Lili''s intention is to expose the secret of Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng''s intimate behavior in public. She wants to have a fight with Shi Xiaotang, but she doesn''t expect that when she pours at Shi Xiaotang, she sprains her ankle, and the whole person pours directly at the corner of the table beside Shi Xiaotang!


    Shi Xiaotang just watched Zhou Lili fall on the corner of the table. She was a little confused and scared for a long time.


    Swallow head looked, see Zhou Lili kneeling beside the corner of the table, knock the face is full of blood, can''t help but scared pale.


    Shi Xiaotang stood not far away, subconsciously opened his hands on both sides of his head, and said innocently:


    "this has nothing to do with me, I didn''t do anything! She threw herself at it! Sister Chunmei, swallow, you''ve all seen it. "


    "Well, we''ve all seen it, Xiaotang, don''t worry." the swallow stepped back a few steps, and patted Xiaotang on the chest: "sister Chunmei and I will be witnesses for you"


    "that is, Xiaotang Don''t worry about it. "Wang Chunmei comforted Xiaotang:" we''ll be witnesses together to prove that it''s her fault. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Listen to Wang Chunmei and swallow say so, when small Tang heart grew a breath.


    She looked at Zhou Lili, who was lying on the ground and kept the posture of plunging into the street. With a complicated look, she squatted down and kept three steps away from her:


    "that, are you still alive?"


    "Not dead, is it?" Swallow some fear hiding behind Wang Chunmei: "tut Tut, make a human life"


    Wang Chunmei a listen, immediately turned to swallow correction: "swallow, this is


    wrong, you can''t say is make a human life, but should say Zhou Lili suicide, because this is her own hit, and other people have nothing to do with it."


    When Wang Chunmei corrects the swallow''s words seriously, Xiaotang can''t help but chuckle. Then she continues to ask Zhou Lili carefully:


    "Hello, Zhou Lili, are you still alive? If you''re still breathing, let''s go


    It seems that Xiao Tang''s cry played a role. Zhou Lili took a few deep breaths from her coma. After a while, she slowly opened her eyes.She kneaded her neck and stood up, a little staggered at her feet. The swallow looked at Zhou Lili''s face and uttered a exclamation:


    "Xiaotang, sister Chunmei, look at her face!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Chunmei and Shi Xiaotang looked up at Zhou Lili''s face. After seeing the big cut on Zhou Lili''s face from the right forehead directly across the bridge of the nose to the left, they all took a breath.


    Zhou Lili''s fall was very serious, her whole face slanted, leaving a scarlet cut, and her flesh and blood turned over.


    It''s impossible not to leave scars.


    Zhou Lili covers her face and utters a scream of pain. The swallow holds Shi Xiaotang and asks Wang Chunmei, "sister Chunmei, what should we do?"


    "What else can I do..." When Wang Chunmei was puzzled: "send people to the hospital as soon as possible"


    "swallow, you go to find manager Jiang and the boss," Xiao Tang looked at Zhou Lili, who was sitting on the floor crying, and said, "tell them that something happened here"


    "

 Chapter 232

    ¡­


    When Jiang Hao and Si Shaoheng come together, Zhou Lili is kneeling on the ground, covering her face with her hand and crying.


    The expression on her face such a pull, let her that big hole was torn more serious, from time to time out of a stream of blood.


    "How did you fall like this?" Si Shaoheng frowned. Jiang Hao squatted down and looked at the wound left on Zhou Lili''s face. His face shook his head solemnly: "it seems that there''s no way to do it. For such a serious cut, it''s certain to leave a scar."


    As he said this, he got up and looked at Shi Xiaotang: "what happened?"


    "Here''s the thing..." Looking at Jiang Hao and Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang calmly finished the whole story, and then calmly added:


    "this matter has nothing to do with me, and Zhou Lili was not injured by violence and other accidents due to performing her duties on the production line. She jumped on the corner of the table during the rest time in the office and scratched her face Yes, so it''s not a work-related injury. "


    "I went to the police, and after I made a record, I sent Zhou Lili to the hospital, and then went to apply for work-related injury identification"


    Jiang Hao said that and then turned around and left. Not long after, the police arrived at the scene. After the police made a careful investigation of Zhou Lili and the scene, and recorded the confession, Jiang Hao arranged two male workers of the machinery factory to trouble them Send Zhou Lili to the hospital to sew and bandage the wound.


    Zhou Lili had no other thoughts now, just covered her face and cried bitterly, just like killing a pig.


    When Si Shaoheng saw that Shi Xiaotang kept his eyebrows locked tightly, he could not help comforting Shi Xiaotang:


    "don''t worry, the police said that this situation is not work-related injury, but it will take at least 60 days to wait for the result, so in these 60 days, you have to find someone else to do Zhou Lili''s work first."


    "Oh, OK, I see." Xiaotang nodded slowly.


    After Si Shaoheng told Shi Xiaotang, he turned his head to look at the swallow and Wang Chunmei, frowning at them and added:


    "sister Chunmei, swallow, if you need to testify later,


    please testify and witness"


    "don''t worry, boss, I understand that." Wang Chunmei nodded, took the swallow and went to court with her Si Shaoheng promised: "swallow and I will tell the truth."


    "That''s OK." Si Shaoheng had something else to do, so he didn''t stay much, so he just looked at Shi Xiaotang for a while, and then turned around and left.


    Not long after Si Shaoheng left, Ji Zhenyu rushed in from the outside.


    He had just finished delivering the goods and running to the customers. He didn''t even have lunch. He was very tired. At this moment, he was stretching his hand and pinching his waist. He was out of breath:


    "old boss, what happened? Who is disfigured in our factory? "


    "Ah, it''s nothing serious, but Zhou Lili fell down and disfigured herself"


    when Xiao Tang looked at Ji Zhenyu, he asked subconsciously:


    "are you coming back from outside? Have you eaten yet? Let''s eat now


    "When I heard about the disfigurement, I thought it was you and the swallow who had an accident. It scared me to death. If you two are OK, I''ll go back to dinner"


    Ji Zhenyu said. He turned around and left. After a few steps, he suddenly came back:


    "by the way, boss, what are you doing this afternoon?"


    "Well, I have to go to a relative''s wedding, so I think I''ll leave early for a while." when Xiaotang finished, he looked at Ji Zhenyu: "what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    "Oh, it''s nothing, just thinking AI, forget it, "Ji Zhenyu said half way, suddenly vaguely refused:" it''s no big deal, then I''ll eat first, ha, you and the swallows are finished? "


    "Finished eating" when Xiaotang nodded, Ji Zhenyu heard, um, this just turned away.


    After he left, the swallow couldn''t help poking Shi Xiaotang on the shoulder and asked him curiously:


    "Xiaotang, do you think Ji Zhenyu is strange?"


    "Do you have one?" Shi Xiaotang scratched his head: "I didn''t notice. By the way, if he hadn''t just asked me, I didn''t even think about leaving early in the afternoon. Swallow, I''ll ask for a leave at two o''clock in the afternoon, so you can help me watch the vegetable and fruit room with Ji Zhenyu. If there''s something urgent, I''ll go to manager Jiang. If it''s a small matter, I''ll save it until I come back tomorrow."


    "OK, I see. Ah, Xiao Tang, you wait." When the swallow looked at Xiaotang, he quickly ran to her back and said, "didn''t manager Jiang and I set the scarlet letter yesterday? When can I get it? Didn''t manager Jiang say to pick it up this afternoon? "


    "Oh, yes, there''s something else. I almost forgot it." when Xiao Tang turned back and said hello to Wang Chunmei, he dragged the swallow out of the office of the personnel department. As he walked, he lowered his voice and said to the swallow:


    "in the afternoon, you can take a leave with manager Jiang and go get it. If you want to get the money, you can pay with the public money we earned from selling fruits, do you know?""OK, I see." the swallow nodded and made an OK gesture to shixiaotang. Seeing this, shixiaotang turned and walked out.


    ¡­


    After coming out of Si''s factory, Shi Xiaotang went to the place where Si Shaoheng saw her off in the morning. He and Si Shaoheng, who had been waiting for her for a long time, drove to the lane of zijingxiang to attend Zhou Jianbing''s second wedding.


    Zhou Jianbing''s family is not rich. Originally, sun Yuexia did not approve of Zhou Jianbing inviting all the relatives of the Zhou family and the Si family to the wedding ceremony.


    But Zhou Jianbing disagreed.


    Zhou Jianbing is very concerned about face, especially in front of Si Shaoheng to brush the sense of existence, because in the past, when song Qingqing was in front of him, song Qingqing always liked to talk about the excellent deeds of Qi Shaoheng, and sun Yuexia always had to keep up with sun Yuemei.


    In his opinion, even if the second married daughter-in-law was bought, she would have to "marry" without knowing her identity.


    He wants to let Si Shaoheng and all his relatives who look down on him know that Zhou Jianbing is not as poor as they think. If he wants to marry a daughter-in-law, he can still find a suitable one.

 Chapter 233

    Because Zhou Jianbing was determined to go her own way, sun Yuexia had no choice but to agree to Zhou Jianbing''s request and simply put a table in her small living room.


    And invited sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang, Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoqi, Si Fangjuan, Shi Xiaotang, Zhou Jianbing''s grandparents, as well as his sister-in-law and uncle to eat together.


    Zhou Jianbing''s grandparents have a son and a daughter. The eldest son''s full name is Zhou Yaoguang. He is Zhou Jianbing''s father and sun Yuexia''s husband.


    Zhou Yaoguang also has a younger sister named Zhou Ling. When Zhou Yaoguang died early, sun Yuexia lived alone with her son. She seldom walked around the Zhou family, but occasionally chatted with Zhou Ling, Zhou Yaoguang''s younger sister.


    Zhou Ling got married twice this year. She got married twice in total. The first marriage was her first love. She married into the countryside and thought she was married to love. But later, because she couldn''t bear the hardships of rural people, she finally chose to divorce and remarry with her daughter into the Chen family.


    Zhou Ling''s husband, Chen Guang, is a well-to-do family who works as a canteen contractor.


    However, Zhou Ling couldn''t raise her head in front of the Chen family because she had an oil bottle girl.


    This week''s family''s marriage has not been very good since Zhou Jianbing''s grandparents. Now it is even more so in Zhou Jianbing''s generation.


    It''s like a second marriage curse handed down from generation to generation.


    However, despite the fact, sun Yuexia still maintains her pride in front of sun Yuemei, and firmly believes that she is better than sun Yuemei in everything except her son''s lower education.


    Zijingxiang alley.


    The Zhou family.


    "Mom, Jianbing, you, you see, I''ve made a basin of river crabs. Come and have a taste."


    A little girl about 20 years old came out with a basin of small river crabs. On the table were steamed fish and lion''s head, with a small basin of dog shrimp beside.


    Dog prawns, also known as drum prawns, gun prawns, Kata prawns and band prawns, are mud green in color. They have one-on-one large and one small shrimp claws, which are not cheap. For the Zhou family, it''s not a big burden to eat once in a while.


    Zhou Jianbing went down to the river a while ago to catch river crabs. Zhou Jianbing has the best way to catch this kind of crabs. He can go down to the river directly to find the shallower part of the river. Facing the small holes with thick fingers, he can dig hard with a small shovel, and he will surely get something.


    Because the pot at home is not big, it takes many times to cook the crab in the plastic red pot.


    After the little girl finished carrying the crab, she turned to the kitchen and took a pot. She put it in front of the plastic red basin. She took the crab''s abdomen and shell one by one with her thumb and limbs, put it in the big pot, covered it and put it back on the stove to continue cooking. Sun Yuexia looked at the little girl''s appearance and couldn''t help frowning and sighing:


    "Hao Yu! How do you cook this river crab? Didn''t I say steaming? "


    "Well, I''m sorry, mom, I haven''t finished this, so I''m going to do it again"


    when Hao Yu saw sun Yuexia angry, she quickly turned around to do it again and changed it into steaming crab in steaming tray.


    Sun Yuexia sat on the chair and looked at the little girl''s back. She couldn''t help frowning and said, "ah, Jianbing, tell me what you have to do, and set up a wedding banquet. Why do you do this? You look at your daughter-in-law, one by one, how to put it on the table! It''s just "Mom, this is not the daughter-in-law you asked me to buy in the remote gully. People in the gully talk like this."


    Zhou Jianbing is innocent:


    "she''s the only girl in the whole valley. I took her to the hospital for examination, but she''s not sick. Tell me, I''ve spent the money and moved my registered permanent residence. What else can I say? Even if you don''t like it, let Hao Yu see her relatives today, and you''ll have to bear it a little bit. "


    "See relatives, see relatives, see what relatives? This relative hasn''t been in contact with each other for 800 years. What''s good to see? It''s ok if you don''t mention it. I''m full of fire as soon as I mention it.


    sun Yuexia snorted very unwillingly:


    "you say, you can invite sun Yuemei. What do you want me to do together with Si Jianliang and Si Shaoheng? And that''s not enough. You still have to ask me to call your grandparents, aunts and aunts. What can you do to show off your stupid daughter-in-law like Hao Yu? Our place was originally narrow, and now with such a large group of relatives sitting together, it''s a mess. What do you want to do! A daughter-in-law of more than 300 yuan, as for such a show? "


    Sun Yuexia doesn''t understand that a woman like Hao Yu is not as good as song Qingqing. She originally asked Zhou Jianbing to marry her just to give birth to a grandson in a low-key way.


    But what does Zhou Jianbing want to do with all this noise!?


    Is it a great honor for their family to marry Hao Yu, a daughter-in-law with dark skin and no big words?


    Sun Yuexia will be angry to death by Zhou Jianbing.


    "Ma, you don''t understand that."


    Looking at sun Yuexia, Zhou Jianbing said thoughtfully:"Since last time you and your aunt had a problem with flashlights, we haven''t been around much with the Si family. I want to take advantage of this lively opportunity to have a few more drinks with the Si family to clear up the conflict."


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Sun Yuexia nodded, but she couldn''t help frowning:


    "but in that case, wouldn''t it be good for you to separate? You can invite the Secretary''s family today, and then invite your sister-in-law and uncle tomorrow. What do they have to do? It''s a shame that Hao Yu is still so virtuous because our place is so small


    "One day, of course!"


    Zhou Jianbing looked at sun Yuexia, holding her shoulder in both hands, and vowed: "there are so many people here. If you say something to your aunt, she will give you face. When this person comes, I will hold my glass and toast to sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang, and then say ''aunt, I know you have some conflicts with my mother before I''m taking this opportunity to make three penalties for my mother. I hope you two can make up as good as ever! Well, after that, I''ll have three drinks. Isn''t that the end?! After you and sun Yuemei are reconciled, then we can continue to be in the light of the family! "

 Chapter 234

    Hearing the speech, sun Yuexia was stunned. After a long time, she opened her eyes and nodded:


    "yes, you have a point."


    Zhou Jianbing released his hands holding her shoulder and looked at her:


    "Mom, as long as I''m here, you don''t have to worry about anything. Think about it, this time you invited my aunt to my wedding with Hao Yu, didn''t she refuse? This proves that the old aunt still has you in her heart. We just strike while the iron is hot and say a few soft words in public, which gives the old aunt enough face. You also pretend to put on airs. The contradiction between you and the old aunt is over. "


    "Reasonable, my son is really smart." sun Yuexia nodded and patted Zhou Jianbing on the shoulder with a face of praise.


    But then, her eyes couldn''t help glancing at Hao Yu in the kitchen, and her face was filled with heart:


    "Ke Jianbing, look at this daughter-in-law! Well, I can''t even speak Mandarin There''s no more on the table... "


    Although sun Yuexia suggested that Zhou Jianbing buy his daughter-in-law at the beginning, sun Yuexia was also the one who disliked Hao Yu, a person who came out of the valley with no culture and no standard.


    Sun Yuexia didn''t think that Zhou Jianbing would have so many moths at the beginning. She just wanted to open branches and leaves for the Zhou family. Now she is so regretful that her intestines will be green.


    "Ma"


    Zhou Jianbing shouts out to sun Yuexia and helplessly beats her shoulder and pinches her leg to comfort her:


    "this person has to be trained. After a long time, this aspect of speaking will come back "


    " later? What should we do now? Think about it. After a while, your sister-in-law, your cousin, your aunt, their relatives come to visit one by one, and your master and your sister-in-law don''t care about the two old things. They are blind and confused, and they can''t see clearly. But when you find a daughter-in-law like this, you can see what grade she is! Especially for your aunt, you don''t know. Your aunt and I have been up to date since we were young! "


    Sun Yuexia said, thinking about the scene in her heart, she felt that she must not lose that person.


    She waved to Hao Yu in the kitchen and said, "Hao Yu! Hao Yu, you come here, I have something to tell you "


    " ah, here you are. "Hao Yu immediately wiped her hands and came over, looking at sun Yuexia. Sun Yuexia said solemnly:" from now on, you should change me into me! "


    ¡°¡­ Me Hao Yu''s face flushed with embarrassment: "Mom, I''m not used to talking like that. I, I still speak my own words, OK? I''m afraid I can''t say it right then I''ll make you angry again. "


    "Son of a bitch!" Sun Yuexia harshly reprimanded Hao Yu: "after a while, when all the relatives come, you will cry like this. Isn''t that going to kill you?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After listening to sun Yuexia''s roar, Hao Yu was afraid to speak. She stood there and said again after a long time:


    "Mom, I I have put the crab on the steaming tray again "


    when she said this, Hao Yu said it with great effort, as if she was about to bite her tongue.


    Zhou Jianbing said helplessly: "forget it, mom, if you ask her to learn and sell now, she will be even more shameful if she says it''s not good. You''d better teach her how to call her relatives first instead of talking about it In Zhou Jianbing''s opinion, Hao Yu''s cry of "I" was a waste of energy. It''s better to call me straight.


    "Ai" sun Yuexia was so sad that she could only cover her face with her hand, frown and shake her head. Then she said to Hao Yu:


    "in a moment, our family will come to our relatives on both sides. On one side is my mother''s family, and my sister-in-law is sun Yuemei. Hao Yu, just like Jianbing, you can call sun Yuemei aunt, and Guan Jianbing''s son and daughter-in-law are cousins and daughter-in-law Or name, do you understand? "


    Hearing this, Hao Yu nodded: "I see"


    when sun Yuexia heard her response, she almost couldn''t breathe. She patted herself on her chest for a long time before she said slowly:


    "on the other side, my husband''s family name is Zhou. My father-in-law, your father-in-law, his name is Zhou Yaoguang, but he died early, so you can remember his name OK, in addition to Jianbing''s grandparents, Yao Guang''s sister, Zhou Ling''s family, will be here for a while. You are the same as Jianbing. Those who should be called grandparents are called grandparents. Those who are in charge of Zhou Ling are called aunts. Those who are in charge of Zhou Ling are called aunts. Those who are in charge of Zhou Ling are called aunts. Those who are in charge of Zhou Ling are called aunts


    "I see." after listening, Hao Yu nodded quickly. When she got back to the kitchen, she began to chant in her heart for fear that she would make a mistake.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside Zhou''s house. As soon as Zhou Jianbing opened the door, he looked up and saw Zhou Ling, Chen Guang and Chen Xiuhe standing between them.


    "Good cousin!"


    Chen Xiuhe greets Zhou Jianbing, smiles, strides into Zhou''s house, and then smiles at sun Yuexia sitting in her seat:


    "Hello, aunt! How are you doing, aunt? How are you? I heard that my cousin married a new cousin and specially prepared a gift for her! You see, it''s a beautiful bracelet. "With that, Chen Xiuhe reached out, took out a beautiful crystal bead bracelet from his pocket, held it in the palm of his hand, and then asked with a smile:


    "aunt, where is my cousin? I really want to see her! Oh, and this! "


    Chen Xiuhe ran to Chen Guang''s side, reached for the bag in Chen Guang''s hand, and handed it to sun Yuexia: "this is prawn. Dad bought it new. It''s still alive!"


    "Thank you," sun Yuexia said to Chen Guang, touching Chen Xiuhe''s head, and then said with a smile, "your cousin is still busy in the inner room, listen to her aunt''s words, and then go to see her later"


    sun Yuexia said, turning to look at Zhou Ling and Chen Guang: "ah Ling, you and Chen Guang wash your hands quickly. Jianbing caught all the river crabs on the table himself! Fresh! Try it now. "


    "Sister in law, didn''t you say that they would come to Yuemei later? Let''s wait for them to eat together. "


    Zhou Ling said, smiling at sun Yuexia, reaching for her skirt and her curly hair.


    Although Zhou Ling is old now, she is still full of femininity because of proper maintenance.


    Sun Yuexia nodded to show that she understood, and then frowned at the time:


    "ah Ling, didn''t your parents come with you? The old couple came by train. Do we have to pick them up? "

 Chapter 235

    "Ah, sister-in-law, I just want to tell you about it"


    Zhou Ling looked at sun Yuexia, grabbed her hand, and said with a kind smile:


    "my parents have bad legs, so I don''t plan to come here today. Let''s meet by ourselves. They also asked me to bring a message, saying that they wanted Jianbing to see them It''s too late. "


    "Oh, that''s right. OK, I see. Well, it''s not that Jianbing and I don''t want to go. It''s not that Jianbing and I are busy with work. Otherwise, we would have thought about it a long time ago."


    Sun Yuexia said while smiling at Zhou Ling and Chen Guang. She didn''t care whether Zhou Jianbing''s grandparents would come or not.


    Originally, she invited these two old people just for their old age''s sake.


    "Auntie, auntie, come here, you eat fruit"


    Zhou Jianbing brought the fruit up, set up the table and chair, and explained with a smile to Zhou Ling and Chen Guang:


    "my daughter-in-law Hao Yu is steaming river crabs in it. It''s ready right away. Don''t worry."


    "Ah, don''t worry, don''t worry." Chen Guang answered quickly, taking an orange to peel and eat. From time to time, he laughed with Zhou Ling and talked with sun Yuexia about Chen Xiuhe''s work. The atmosphere in the room was harmonious.


    At the same time, while sun Yuexia and Zhou Jianbing were busy entertaining the family of Zhou Ling and Chen Guang, the car of Si''s family had already driven to the downstairs of zijingxiang alley.


    Downstairs of zijingxiang alley.


    "Oh, really, I said I forgot something in the morning, but I forgot to tell you about the wedding ceremony"


    as sun Yuemei got out of the car, she said to shixiaotang, "fortunately, Shaoheng still remembers to tell you about it."


    "Well, Shaoheng and I thought that you must have forgotten." Shi Xiaotang said, while siding to let Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi lead in front, and then let Sun Yuemei follow. He and Si Shaoheng walked side by side in the back, and a group of people walked toward the Zhou family.


    When going up the stairs, Shi Xiaotang frowned all the time and was disgusted with the surrounding environment.


    To tell the truth, she really doesn''t like Zhou Jianbing''s and sun Yuexia''s small dark buildings. If sun Yuemei hadn''t said this time, she would never come here again in her life.


    After going up the stairs, sun Yuemei knocked on the door of sun Yuexia''s house. She stood there with a deep frown, and her face was not very good-looking.


    In fact, she didn''t want to come here.


    But there is no way. Although the relationship between her and sun Yuexia has been bad since childhood, sun Yuexia and Zhou Jianbing are also her sister and nephew.


    My nephew''s second marriage is a wedding banquet. As an elder, she and my sister all called in person to invite her. What we should go to, we still have to go.


    After all, there was not such a big feud between the relatives, not to the point that they didn''t communicate with each other.


    In Zhou''s house.


    Sun Yuexia, who had been talking with Zhou Ling, immediately went to open the door to sun Yuemei''s family with a smile after hearing the knock of sun Yuemei''s family.


    After opening the door, sun Yuexia first pretended to be surprised and moved to hold sun Yuemei for a while. Then, in sun Yuemei''s dismay, she side stepped to make way for the family to make room for them. At the same time, she opened her mouth to Zhou Ling and Chen Guang and said, "come on, ah Ling, let me introduce you and Chen Guang. This is sun Yuemei, my mother''s sister! You call me sister-in-law. You and Chen Guang call her sister Yuemei. Next to her is Si Jianliang, who calls him brother. Here are Shaoheng, Shaoqi and Fangjuan. They are younger generation. Let''s call them names directly. "


    When introducing this sentence, sun Yuexia always holds sun Yuemei''s hand, as if those unpleasant things had never happened before, and she and sun Yuemei have always been the best sisters. Sun Yuemei is quite disgusted, and doesn''t understand what medicine sun Yuexia sells in this gourd noodle.


    Looking at sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang, Chen Guang nodded and quickly stood up. He said hello to sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang with a smile.


    After greeting, Zhou Ling said with a smile, "Hey, sister Yuemei, you are not like a person with three children.


    you are so young."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" sun Yuemei was not stupid either. Of course, she could hear Zhou Ling''s compliment, but she still cooperated with her smile. Then she pushed Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang beside her and said:


    "sister Zhou, Chen Guang, this is my eldest son Si Shaoheng, next to her is my eldest daughter-in-law Shi Xiaotang, and behind them are Shaoqi and Fangjuan."


    "Good aunt Zhou, good Uncle Chen." Si Shaoheng and sun Yuemei immediately hold Shi Xiaotang''s hand, take Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoqi behind him, and Si Fangjuan and others greet Zhou Ling and Chen Guang.


    Seeing this, Chen Guang immediately laughs, praising Si Shaoheng''s noble demeanor. He reaches out his hand and shouts Chen Xiuhe, who is washing his hands in the toilet, and introduces him to Chen Xiuhe:


    "Xiuhe, say hello to Uncle Si and aunt sun quickly."


    Smell speech, Chen Xiuhe from the toilet inside should a, dry hands came out.When she came out of the toilet, she looked up and saw Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang. First, she was stunned for a few seconds. It seemed that she didn''t expect to see Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng.


    After a few seconds, Chen Xiuhe quickly regained his composure, then walked to Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang with a smile, and asked sun Yuemei how they were. After asking the elders how they were, she moved her eyes and looked at Shi Xiaotang with a surprise expression on her face, and said with a smile: "Tang Tang Tang! I didn''t expect that I could see you here. We are really predestined


    Chen Xiuhe said with a sweet smile, holding Shi Xiaotang''s hand askew, and introducing to sun Yuexia and others:


    "Mom, Dad, aunt, uncle Si and aunt sun, Tangtang and I knew each other a long time ago. We grew up together when we were children. Before Xiaotang''s amnesia, we had a good relationship Oh, by the way, I''ve heard of shaohengge. I know shaohengge is an excellent college student, and he started his own business from scratch. Now he is the boss of three factories. Ha ha, Tangtang, your husband is really good, he is my idol


    With that, Chen Xiuhe turned to see Si Shaoheng and stretched out his tender hand to him:


    "brother Shaoheng, Hello, my name is Chen Xiuhe. Just call me Xiuhe."


    After listening to Chen Xiuhe''s words, Si Shaoheng nodded and gently shook Chen Xiuhe''s hand politely: "hello"


    "hey hey" Chen Xiuhe laughed, secretly retracted his hand, rubbed his fingertips in his palm, and then took the initiative to go to Xiaotang''s hand and sit down, as if to avoid suspicion, separating himself from Si Shaoheng: "Tangtang, your mother-in-law is my uncle Mother''s sister, what a coincidence we have "


    "

 Chapter 236

    Chen Xiuhe holds shixiaotang''s hand. Balabala''s words are endless.


    When Xiaotang frowned at her, some uncomfortable smile, heart tightly frowned.


    This woman is really annoying.


    "Sister-in-law" Si Fangjuan pokes Shi Xiaotang''s thigh. When she sees Shi Xiaotang looking down at herself, she can''t help glancing at Chen Xiuhe, who is still sitting on one side. Balabala''s voice is lowered and she asks Shi Xiaotang: "who is this woman? Do you have any friends? Sister in law, she''s too annoying. She''s just like a fly. Can you think of a way to shut her up? "


    "Ah..." Shi Xiaotang some worried one hand holding chin, very depressed toward Si Fangjuan shook her head, stretched out his hand pointed to his head, secretly said that he did not remember.


    ¡°¡­¡± Seeing this, Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and coughed a few times. Suddenly she got up and gave Chen Xiuhe a glass of water. She asked Chen Xiuhe with a smile:


    "after talking so much, are you thirsty? Would you like some water for a rest? Sister Xiuhe


    Smell speech, one side of Si Shaoqi can''t help but frown straight smile, Chen Xiuhe face a burst of embarrassment, Si Fangjuan this meaning, clearly want to let her shut up.


    Zhou Ling and Chen Guang also coughed awkwardly. Chen Guangchao frowned and said, "Xiuhe, your sister is kind enough to pour water for you, but I still don''t thank your sister."


    after that, Chen Guang turned to Si Jianliang and said with a smile, "your daughter is really sensible. Ah, my daughter is spoiled by me and her mother"


    "ha ha ha" Chen Xiuhe laughed and turned around, "Thank you, sister"


    "you''re welcome!" After seeing Chen Xiuhe reach for the water cup, Si Fangjuan closes her mouth and doesn''t speak any more. Then she goes back and sits down happily.


    Zhou Ling took a look at Si Fangjuan and asked Si Jianliang with a smile: "well, speaking up, brother si Is your Fangjuan going to junior high school next year? How are your grades? How many points did you get in the exam during this period? "


    Zhou Ling is intentional, who let this Si Fangjuan just let her daughter Chen Xiuhe embarrassed?


    Although Chen Xiuhe has just been talking in Balabala, it''s really annoying, but when she is talking, Si Fangjuan suddenly interrupts her and brings her a glass of water to have a rest. It''s obvious that she is hating Chen Xiuhe for talking too much and wants Chen Xiuhe to shut up!


    She is a little girl, why!?


    "OK?" as soon as Si Fangjuan''s learning problem was mentioned, Si Jianliang could not help frowning: "not very stable, sometimes good or bad, and she didn''t take the exam recently, so she didn''t know how her grades were"


    "Oh, that''s right." Zhou Ling listened to Si Jianliang''s words, looked up at Si Fangjuan, who didn''t say a word, and said with a deliberate smile: "then this junior high school Where are you going to send her to read? Where is the school district? "


    "No.3 middle school" Si Jianliang said, reached out and lit a cigarette. When Zhou Ling heard this, she nodded: "well, when my family Xiuhe was in junior high school, my side was also the school district of No.3 middle school. However, I asked my family Xiuhe to go to school for boarding. It''s also safe. After all, they didn''t come back very early. Do you plan to let your family Fangjuan stay If I stay, where do I know a very good dormitory teacher? I can ask her to take good care of Fangjuan "


    " is that right As soon as sun Yuemei listened to Zhou Ling''s words, she immediately became interested: "speaking of it, I''m also scratching my head for it. The girl is getting older and older, and I''m afraid that she will be in danger on her way to and from school. Originally, I was thinking about boarding, so I planned to pick her up on the road. But when she grew up, she had her own ideas, and she was not willing to let me pick her up. It would be great if the accommodation could be taken care of by a teacher she knew "


    " I don''t like accommodation! " Si Fangjuan clenched her fist: "can we not talk about this? I''m sick of it


    "Fangjuan" sun Yuemei frowned and scolded sifangjuan: "the elders are all here. How can you talk?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Si Shaoqi patted her on the shoulder and motioned her not to talk back on this occasion to save her losses.


    Si Fangjuan took a look at Si Shaoqi and snorted. She sat quietly and closed her mouth. At this time, Shi Xiaotang suddenly asked Chen Xiuhe, "Chen Xiuhe, what are you looking at?"


    Shi Xiaotang asked, frowning with confusion and disgust in his eyes.


    Since Zhou Ling chatted with Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei, Chen Xiuhe has been staring at her all the time.


    When Chen Xiuhe looks at Xiaotang, he looks back awkwardly and explains to her with a smile:


    "Tang Tang, why do you call my name directly? It''s like you''re angry. It scares me. I just looked at you because I think you''ve become different after you lose your memory. You''ve become cheerful, lively and confident, and you''re more beautiful than before I''m so happy for you


    "Really..." When small Tang toward her a skin smile meat don''t smile smile of smile, silent deeply took a breath.


    She thinks that she is good at dealing with little bitches.But like Chen Xiuhe, who looks very friendly and throws sugar coated bullets at you from time to time, she really Not very good at it.


    At this time, Hao Yu came out from the kitchen with the last dish of vegetables.


    Seeing that Hao Yu came out, Zhou Jianbing said hello in a hurry and asked her to sit down. After Hao Yu sat down, he held her hand and said with a smile: "this is my new daughter-in-law, Hao Yu! Hao Yu is an orphan. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, Hao Yu and I are very congenial. Since then, we have decided to live a good life and hope to get everyone''s blessing. "


    With that, he shook Hao Yu''s hand and looked happy. Together with Hao Yu, he raised his glass to toast sun Yuexia, sun Yuemei and other elders.


    Looking at the beer in her hand, Hao Yu hesitated to look at Zhou Jianbing and said to him in a loud voice:


    "Jianbing, that, that, I, I don''t like drinking"


    this is the first sentence Hao Yu has said since she came to the table for dinner. When Zhou Ling and Chen Guang heard Hao Yu''s accent, they were all shocked, and their faces were crossed with disgust.


    After hearing Hao Yu''s accent, Zhou Ling, in particular, gave a soft Tut, then covered her lips with a cup and whispered to Chen Xiuhe beside her:


    "it turns out that it''s a mud leg coming out of a gully. I said, how can it smell strange all over? What''s your cousin''s eye I find a village girl to be my daughter-in-law. I don''t think it''s as good as the song Qingqing he used to be. At least he''s from the city. "

 Chapter 237

    When Chen Xiuhe heard Zhou Ling''s words, he tut tut a few times. He didn''t say anything. She still had a smile on her small face. She looked very gentle. On the surface, she couldn''t see whether she agreed or didn''t agree with Zhou Ling''s words.


    Hao Yu saw that the atmosphere in the room was not very good. She looked at Zhou Jianbing awkwardly: "Jianbing, I, did I say something wrong?"


    "Ah? Well, no, "Zhou Jianbing answered quickly, holding a glass in his hand, and whispered to Hao Yu:" you don''t like to drink this wine. You can also drink it symbolically. It''s not good. After all, the elders are watching. "


    "Oh," Hao Yu nodded, raised her glass with Zhou Jianbing, and took a symbolic sip. But after a sip of the wine came into her mouth, Hao Yu tasted the taste of the beer, frowned, and without thinking about it, she sprayed it out and onto sun Yuexia''s face.


    "My God Sun Yuexia uttered a exclamation and wiped her face with her hand. Then she frowned in embarrassment and anger. She wanted to swear, but she didn''t want to attack on this occasion.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiuhe can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, while Shi Xiaotang is suffering from hand disease


    he quickly takes the roll of paper and passes it to sun Yuexia.


    Sun Yuexia said thank you to Xiao Tang and wiped her face with toilet paper. Hao Yu apologized awkwardly: "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to It''s just that this beer tastes too strong. "


    "Rush? No matter how hard it is, no matter how bad it is, you should not spray it directly on me! " Sun Yuexia thought that she had lost another person in front of sun Yuemei and Zhou Ling. She couldn''t help feeling indignant in her heart. After all, she couldn''t help but get angry with Hao Yu.


    Seeing that Hao Yu was at a loss, sun Yuemei could not help comforting sun Yuexia:


    "ah, come on, sister, Hao Yu didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry. Today is a good day. It''s a bad day."


    "I''m not angry!" Sun Yuexia knew that what sun Yuemei said was reasonable, so she just took a deep breath, casually responded and swallowed all the words that had not been scolded.


    "Mom, I''ll give you a toast again," Hao Yu said. She wanted to take another sip from her glass. Seeing this, sun Yuexia quickly stopped her! Don''t say goodbye, please sit down and eat "


    she doesn''t want to be sprayed on her face again.


    After hearing this, Hao Yu nodded and sat down. Zhou Jianbing frowned, reached for a steamed crab and handed it to Hao Yu:


    "Nuo, Hao Yu, eat the crab. The crab tastes good"


    "Ai" Hao Yu nodded, reached for the crab, opened the navel of the crab with one hand, broke it off with a click, and ate the crab meat with a big mouthful.


    After eating the crab meat, Hao Yu licked her lips and thought it tasted good. Then she took another one and broke it off again. She licked her fingers and peeled off the crab''s gills. She handed it to sun Yuexia and said with a smile:


    "Mom, eat the crab!"


    Sun Yuexia looked at her drooling fingers and frowned. Then she pushed them away with a smile on her face: "you eat by yourself, ah, you eat by yourself"


    after that, sun Yuexia did not forget to look up and smile at Hao Yu, and then handed her a river crab.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ling couldn''t help laughing. She patted Chen Guang on the arm, covered her lips with a cup, and muttered to him:


    "tut Tut, look at my sister-in-law''s daughter-in-law here. Tut Tut, she''s from the countryside. She doesn''t pay attention to personal hygiene at all. She licked her finger all the time. Fortunately, she sent the crab to others. It''s disgusting."


    "This woman is just a mud leg in a gully. How clean can you expect her to be?" After Chen Guang finished, he held a ball for Chen Xiuhe, then pursed his lips and whispered to her, "Xiuhe, stay away from your new cousin, be careful that she will catch some disease."


    "Hey, I know, Dad." after Chen Xiuhe''s finished his small voice response, he turned his head to look at Hao Yu, then took out the crystal bead bracelet from his arms and held it carefully in his hand He handed it to Hao Yu: "cousin, this is a gift I gave you. Do you like it or not?"


    "I, I like it very much." as soon as Hao Yu saw the crystal bead bracelet, her eyes immediately opened wide. She took it with a happy face, put it on her hand, and then said with an embarrassed smile:


    "my house is surrounded by mountains, and there is nothing in it. I have never seen anything so beautiful..."


    As soon as sun Yuexia heard what Hao Yu said, she scolded the woman in her heart that she had never seen the world. She could not help but feel embarrassed.


    She wanted to get angry, but it was not easy for her to break out on this occasion, so she could only endure the shame and indignation and bow her head to eat.


    When Chen Xiuhe saw that Hao Yu really liked the crystal bead bracelet, she couldn''t help laughing and said with a gentle face:


    "cousin, if you like it, I''ll take you out to buy it in the future. Let''s eat now."


    "That''s to say, eat quickly, eat quickly. Ah, to say that, Hao Yu''s cooking skill is really good." Zhou Ling praised and joked at the same time;


    "the cooking taste is really good. Xiuhe, you have to learn from your cousin. In the whole room, you probably can''t cook. I spoil you."With that, Zhou Ling reached out and pinched Chen Xiuhe''s nose. She looked like a joke. Chen Xiuhe raised her chin and said with disdain:


    "Mom, did you say I can''t cook? You look down on me, don''t you? Let me tell you, I can cook a lot of dishes "


    with that, Chen Xiuhe put down his chopsticks and stood up:" I''ll show you my hand now! Save that you don''t believe me


    After hearing that, sun Yuexia wanted to stop Chen Xiuhe from entering the kitchen, but Zhou Ling patted her hand with a smile: "ah, sister-in-law, don''t worry, Xiuhe is not a child, let her go"


    after listening to Zhou Ling''s words, sun Yuexia didn''t know what to say, so she could only let Chen Xiuhe scare and stir up trouble in the kitchen, Si Shaoheng looks up at the kitchen and suddenly stands up. He says to Shi Xiaotang, "I''ll go to the bathroom"


    "Oh". Xiao Tang nods and makes room for Si Shaoheng to go out.


    After Si Shaoheng got up to go to the toilet, it wasn''t long before Chen Xiuhe came out of the kitchen with a plate of steamed shrimp with minced garlic in his hand.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at the steamed shrimp with garlic in Chen Xiuhe''s hand, sniffs his nose, and then looks at the style of the prawns. He can''t help but admire it from the bottom of his heart.


    Don''t mention it. Chen Xiuhe looks really good.


    This steamed shrimp with minced garlic has a strong aroma, complete color, aroma and taste. Tut Tut, it should have taken some hard work before.

 Chapter 238

    Chen Xiuhe put the steamed shrimp with minced garlic in front of Hao Yu, and then gave Hao Yu the shrimp meat with a smile. She said with a smile: "Mom, Dad, aunt, aunt sun, uncle Si, do you think I''m good at it? This steamed prawn is also a dish. You can''t dislike me. "


    "Well, well, my family Xiuhe is the smartest." Zhou Ling nodded with praise, and Chen Xiuhe saw this. Then she turned and walked to Xiaotang, sat down next to him, and reached for Xiaotang''s hand:


    "Xiaotang, come to the kitchen with me! I''ll take you to the kitchen "


    as Chen Xiuhe said, he unquestionably dragged Shi Xiaotang to get up and run into the kitchen. Then he carefully opened the bowl covered on the chopping board, picked up the three largest steamed shrimps in it, and smilingly handed them to Shi Xiaotang:


    " eat quickly, this is what I left you. There are too many people outside, either elders or children, I''m afraid you can''t eat, let alone I remember you were allergic to garlic, so you cooked the shrimp with garlic


    When Chen Xiuhe said that, Xiaotang''s inexplicable antipathy to her disappeared a little.


    She knew that the owner was allergic to garlic


    Can this prove that Chen Xiuhe and the original owner Should it be someone with good feelings?


    Shi Xiaotang thought, while out of politeness, reached for a prawn to peel and eat. Chen Xiuhe tilted his head and looked at her with a smile: "delicious?"


    "Well, it''s delicious." Xiaotang nodded: "this prawn is really fresh"


    it should be very expensive.


    "Is it?" Chen Xiuhe reached out and handed the bowl with prawns to Xiaotang: "then you can continue to eat, eat them all, specially for you"


    "ah? "No, no," when Xiaotang quickly waved: "you eat, I eat one is enough."


    Although she didn''t know why, she always felt that Chen Xiuhe in front of her There is something wrong, subconsciously want to guard against her.


    Maybe it''s because she''s too enthusiastic.


    "Don''t, you don''t want to eat." Chen Xiuhe reached out and picked up one: "then we''ll do it one by one! If you don''t eat it, isn''t it a waste "


    when hearing the speech, Xiao Tang frowned and hesitated to take it. When he saw that Chen Xiuhe had eaten it first, he opened his mouth and ate it.


    After eating, Chen Xiuhe looked at her with a smile and did not speak. After a while, Chen Xiuhe said with a smile, "let''s go back."


    "Well", Xiaotang nodded to Chen Xiuhe, turned and strode out. Chen Xiuhe followed her with a face of evil, and went out thoughtfully.


    When Shi Xiaotang and Chen Xiuhe went out, the steamed shrimp with minced garlic on the table had been eaten by Zhou Ling and Chen Guang.


    After Chen Xiuhe came out of the kitchen, he went to the toilet. Si Shaoheng sat in his seat and saw Shi Xiaotang come out. He reached out and handed Shi Xiaotang the steamed shrimp that had been stripped of garlic in the bowl: "no, eat"


    although he already knew that Shi Xiaotang was not allergic to garlic, Si Shaoheng realized that it was important to be safe.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at the steamed shrimp with minced garlic handed over by Si Shaoheng and grunts with disgust. He mutters that he is not allergic to garlic now. He pushes the chopsticks to Si Shaoheng and asks him to peel the shell of the steamed shrimp with minced garlic cut in the middle for him. Then he opens his mouth and waits for Si Shaoheng to feed.


    Si Shaoheng shook his head in disgust and lowered her head to peel shrimp for her. As soon as Chen Xiuhe came out of the toilet, she saw such a scene and couldn''t help laughing: "ah, Tangtang, brother Shaoheng, you two have a good relationship"


    as she said this, she walked in and sat down, then reached out and peeled a crab for Hao Yu, fed it to her hand, and said with a smile: "watch Sister in law, have you ever eaten crabs in your hometown? Hurry to eat more "


    hearing the speech, Hao Yu was moved, nodded, ate the crab handed by Chen Xiuhe, then turned to Zhou Ling and said with emotion:" sister-in-law, Xiuhe is such a good girl "


    in Hao Yu''s simple thinking, Chen Xiuhe bought her a bracelet and gave her back to peel the crab, which is good for her.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Zhou Ling responded with a smile. Then she reached out and touched Chen Xiuhe''s head and said, "my family Xiuhe is so sensible from a small age, which makes me feel at ease. I really have a good girl in my life"


    "yes," Hao Yu nodded: "I, I also think Xiuhe is a very good girl, and I don''t know what to do Later, who is so lucky that she will marry


    and go home to be her daughter-in-law "


    " ha ha, that kind of thing is far away. "Zhou Ling put her arm around Chen Xiuhe''s shoulder, gently smoothed her high ponytail, and said faintly:


    " I''m not going to let my daughter marry so early, I''m going to let her stay in Chen''s house for a few years and accompany me more. "


    As soon as she heard Zhou Ling say this, sun Yuexia immediately said, "ah, this is Xiuhe, who is still young and doesn''t like much. When she has someone she likes, you''re afraid that she won''t be able to keep it."


    as she said this, she shook her head helplessly. She was very clear about this kind of thing in her heart. Chen Xiuhe immediately retorted with a smile when she heard sun Yuexia''s words:"Aunt, what are you talking about? I won''t get married so early. I want to stay at home with my mother. My mother has worked hard all her life. Of course, I have to be filial to her "


    " you girl, you only have your mother in your eyes. Don''t you think I''m hardworking? "


    Chen Guang laughed as he spoke. When Chen Xiuhe heard that, he immediately raised his head to smile at Chen Guang, and put his arm around Chen Guang with a flattering face,


    Tiantian said with a smile:


    "Dad, you are also very hard, you and your mother are hard"


    Chen Guang was satisfied with what Chen Xiuhe said.


    Chen Xiuhe goes to Chen Guang''s back and pinches his shoulder for him. At the same time, he despises Chen Guang at the bottom of his heart.


    This man is really shameless.


    Since Zhou Ling took her to marry the Chen family again, she has not had a good life in the Chen family. She has to try every day to please Chen Guang, otherwise she will have no pocket money.


    Chen Guang never put more effort on her, but now he says he is very hard in front of himself.


    It''s disgusting.

 Chapter 239

    But on the surface, Chen Xiuhe is a gentle and kind-hearted daughter. She still pinches Chen Guang''s shoulders and rubs her back thoughtfully. Sun Yuemei sees that everyone is talking about it. She thinks it''s time to leave, so she can''t help but say, "well, elder sister, I have something to do in my family. Let''s eat here first Right? Okay? "Let''s go first"


    as sun Yuemei said, she was about to stand up. Seeing this, Zhou Jianbing couldn''t help but stop her and said:


    "ah! You don''t leave, auntie. I have something else to tell you.


    Zhou Jianbing said, quickly reached out and picked up the glass, then faced sun Yuemei and raised it high:


    "Auntie, actually, I had a lot of words to tell you today, but I don''t know where to start I want to replace my mother and apologize to you. I heard about the flashlight that day. Ah, my mother is not willing to spend money. You all know the situation of song Qingqing. Let''s not mention her. Anyway, I''m here to match you. I hope you and my mother can turn over the flashlight and start all over again! After that, Zhou Jianbing held the wine glass in both hands, looked up and took a dull breath. After that, he shook the glass to show that he had drunk it all, and then observed sun Yuemei''s expression secretly.


    Sun Yuemei was a little silly looking. She was holding a glass of wine in her hand. She really didn''t want to drink it. Seeing this, sun Yuexia immediately said to sun Yuemei with a smile:


    "yes, Yuemei, you see, we are sisters. We were so unhappy because of a little thing before. You don''t know how much I feel in my heart. Today, Jianbing also interceded for me Now, just look at Jianbing''s face. Forgive me! This cup of wine, too! "


    With that, sun Yuexia also raised her glass and choked the wine in it. After drinking it, she saw that sun Yuemei''s glass didn''t move at all. Then she pretended that her eyes were red. She wiped the nonexistent tears from the corner of her eyes and cried to sun Yuemei:


    "what''s the matter? Yuemei, do you really refuse to forgive your sister? Elder sister


    admitted that the flashlight incident that day was my elder sister''s fault. I''m here to apologize to you. Please forgive me. We are both over 50 years old. How long can we live? If you don''t forgive me, I''ll never die. "


    With that, sun Yuexia clapped her thighs and sat on the stool, crying.


    That doesn''t seem to be an apology for not borrowing sun Yuemei''s flashlight before. On the contrary, it seems to be a big grievance.


    Sun Yuemei is a soft hearted person. When she saw that sun Yuexia and Zhou Jianbing apologized and punished for the flashlight incident, she didn''t want sun Yuexia and Zhou Jianbing to lose face. She only sipped a sip of wine, then put down her glass and said to sun Yuexia: "sister, we are sisters of the same mother. We borrowed the flashlight that day It''s not only your fault, but I also have a problem. I''ve talked a little too much, but we are sisters of the same blood. How much revenge can we have? So don''t worry about it in the future. When you have time, you often come and walk around, and we''ll go first "


    with that, sun Yuemei turns around and goes to get dressed. Si Shaoheng opens the door and takes the lead to go downstairs to drive the car.


    What sun Yuexia wants is the sentence that sun Yuemei asked her to walk around frequently. So at this moment, when sun Yuemei wants to leave, she doesn''t stop her. She just smiles at sun Yuemei''s hypocritical smile after Si Shaoheng pushes the door and leaves, and takes the initiative to get close to her:


    "OK, if you''re worried, you can go first, and I won''t send you off. You should be careful on your way back, and remember something After hearing this, sun Yuemei nodded. Seeing this, Zhou Ling immediately stood up and said, "ah, sister-in-law, since that''s the case, we''ve gone too"


    with that, she turned to look at Zhou Jianbing, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "you and Hao Yu have to live a good life. They must live a long life, Do you know? "


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, we all know," Zhou Jianbing said as he turned to hint Hao Yu to clean up the table. He followed sun Yuexia slowly, and together with sun Yuexia, he sent sun Yuemei, Zhou Ling and a group of people who came to eat.


    After leaving Zhou Jianbing''s home, Shi Xiaotang sat in the co pilot of Shaoheng and stretched out his hand to fasten his seat belt. Chen Xiuhe went to the car door of the co pilot and looked at Shi Xiaotang with his eyes


    Baba, waving to her: "goodbye, Tangtang, brother Shaoheng, aunt sun, uncle Si. Be careful on your way, Tangtang, I''ll come to see you when I''m free"


    "well, good" Shi Xiaotang Tang nodded and waved to Chen Xiuhe.


    When Si Shaoheng saw them saying goodbye, he stepped on the accelerator and drove out. Chen Xiuhe looked at the back of the family driving away. For a long time, she didn''t speak. Zhou Ling thought that Chen Xiuhe envied the family''s car. She couldn''t help comforting him:


    "Xiuhe, relax, our family will buy a car in the future!"


    "Well..." Chen Xiuhe answered thoughtfully, turned to sit in the back seat of Zhou Ling, and began to clench her fist. Zhou Ling looked at Chen Xiuhe and asked strangely, "what''s the matter?""That man just now is not shixiaotang." Chen Xiuhe said this sentence coldly, which made Zhou Ling and Chen Guangquan feel shocked.


    "What are you talking about This child "Zhou Ling frowned:" she is not shixiaotang, who can she be? "


    "Ma, do you believe me?" Chen Xiuhe suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhou Ling with a gloomy and terrible face: "that man just now is definitely not shixiaotang!


    ¡±


    "Why are you so sure Zhou Ling was confused and didn''t quite understand what Chen Xiuhe meant.


    Chen Xiuhe frowned and clenched her teeth: "you don''t have to ask why, I''m sure she''s not shixiaotang Because in this world Only I know her best. If she was Shi Xiaotang, she would have been... "


    Next, Chen Xiuhe didn''t finish. Zhou Ling was a little scared by Chen Xiuhe''s appearance, and she couldn''t help comforting her: "no matter who she is SOOHO, don''t think so much Be obedient... "


    "Well..." Chen Xiuhe nodded, frowned and stared at the ground. For a long time, he had no words.

 Chapter 240

    On the way back.


    Si Fangjuan covered her head and looked at Xiaotang, who was sitting on the co pilot''s seat. She suddenly said to her, "sister-in-law, do you have time for a while?"


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter?" Shi Xiaotang asked and looked back at Si Fangjuan. She blinked her eyes and said, "I have something to help you with"


    "OK, I''ll go to your room to find you when I get home." when Xiao Tang didn''t know what happened to Si Fangjuan, she said casually.


    After returning home, Si Fangjuan actively drags Shi Xiaotang to Si Shaoqi''s room, and then carefully prepares to close the door.


    In the middle of taking off her shoes, Si Shaoqi saw Xiao Tang go to the room when she was dragged by Si Fangjuan. She immediately ran barefoot, propped her knees against the door, and then held the door to Si Fangjuan and asked:


    "ah, what are you doing? What are you doing in my room? "


    "Ah, I have something to do with my sister-in-law. I''ll borrow your room and come out as soon as it''s ready to use"


    as Si Fangjuan said, she tried hard to close the door. Si Shaoqi picked her eyebrows and pushed the door in immediately:


    "no, this is my room. If you want to say something, you have to say it in front of me, count my share"


    then she turned around and used it Back blocking the door: "say it"


    "shit Si Shaoqi, you are 18 years old, can you be more mature? What a bore Si Fangjuan said while staring at him: "do you have to listen?"


    "Well, I have to listen to it." Si Shaoqi nodded solemnly.


    Si Fangjuan pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and reluctantly compromised: "well, you can listen, but this matter has passed my mouth and passed your ears. You must rot in my stomach, otherwise once you get out, I will never pay attention to you again!"


    ¡°¡­ Ah, yes, "Si Shaoqi promised and said," well, you can tell me, what''s the matter with you looking for your sister-in-law mysteriously? "


    Shi Xiaotang is also very curious to get close to the past: "yes, Fangjuan, what''s the matter with you mysteriously looking for me?"


    "Well It''s that... " Si Fangjuan timidly lowered her head, stretched out her hand and pulled out a math paper from her pocket and handed it to her:


    "we had a small simulation test a few days ago, but I didn''t pass. After the Chinese paper was sent, the teacher will hold a parents'' meeting This time I did poorly in my math test, so the teacher asked my parents to come over together and said that they wanted to talk about my study. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha" Si Shaoqi looked at Si Fangjuan''s paper, grabbed it, and then said with a smile: "35 points? Si Fangjuan, you broke my low score record. I got 85 points at least when I grew up. I didn''t expect that you got more than 30 points in the exam. My mother must be so angry this time! It''s no wonder you don''t kill yourself. "


    "What can I do for you? Shut your mouth Si Fangjuan gave him a slanting look. She grabbed the paper from him on tiptoe. Then she looked at Shi Xiaotang: "sister-in-law, you Would you like to hold a parents'' meeting for me when my Chinese papers are distributed? "


    ¡°¡­ However, the teacher must know our parents. "When Xiaotang hesitated," it''s not the first time you hold a parents'' meeting. You must have held it many times. The teacher has seen your parents. How can I pretend to be you... "


    "ah, it''s OK! Now the head teacher in our class is new. He hasn''t met my parents. I guess he just wants to get to know my parents this time. There shouldn''t be any big problem. After all, I''m not the only one with bad grades in the class. " Si Fangjuan finished and looked at Shi Xiaotang eagerly: "sister-in-law, please help me Please


    "I''d like to help you I''ll tell Shaoheng about it, and after your Chinese papers are sent, Shaoheng and I will hold a parents'' meeting for you, OK Shi Xiaotang asked tentatively.


    "No, no!" Si Fangjuan shook her head in a hurry: "you can''t tell my elder brother. If my elder brother knows that I''ve got this score, he won''t forgive me."


    "Well, as you said before, your teacher asked your parents to come, didn''t you?" Shi Xiaotang said: "I can impersonate my mother, but if I don''t tell Si Shaoheng, who will impersonate your father?"


    "Well..." As soon as Si Fangjuan heard Xiao Tang''s words, she hesitated. Si Shaoqi said with a smile, "what about me? What about me? Ah, I haven''t held a parent''s meeting in my life. I''ve been held a parent''s meeting. Tut Tut, Fangjuan, or I''ll go with my sister-in-law! "


    "You?" Si Fangjuan glanced at him: "can you do it? Don''t tease me. Where is your young father? Besides, all my classmates have seen you. In case of the east window incident, it will be ruined on you! "


    "Amount" Si Shaoqi Leng next, think carefully, feel is such a truth: "that how should do?"


    "It''s better to change someone"


    Si Fangjuan held her arm and pondered on her face:


    "I thought about it for a moment. It''s not only familiar with me, but also good with our family. I know our family''s condition, and the gender is still male. That''s the only one! Sister in law, are you not busy now? If you''re not busy, just go to elder brother''s factory with me. I''ll go to elder brother Jiang Hao to help me! ""What?" When small Tang Leng once: "do you want to let Jiang Hao be your father?"

 Chapter 241

    "Ah, keep your voice down." Si Fangjuan quickly grabbed Shi Xiaotang''s arm: "Why are you shouting so loud? If my mom and dad know, I will be miserable. Besides, I don''t want Jiang Hao to be my dad. I, I just If you want him to be an impostor, don''t make it so easy for people to misunderstand, OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Shixiaotang tugged at the corner of his mouth, but shook his head: "I think you''d better be frank and lenient. In case this happens, I''ll certainly have bad luck with you at that time!"


    "That''s for sure." Si Shaoqi sat aside and said sarcastically: "if our mother knew that Fangjuan had scored more than 30 points in the exam, and deliberately deceived the parents'' meeting, she would not be spared. Maybe my elder brother would beat her."


    "Ah, Si Shaoqi, are you gloating?" Si Fangjuan stretched out her hand and pointed to him: "I tell you, don''t gloat. You''re going to enter the university entrance examination after this year. If you can''t enter the university entrance examination, you will cry at that time!"


    "Cut, I''m still early, at least one year away. You''d better worry about yourself first"


    said Si Shaoqi, picking her eyebrows and whistling. With a relaxed and leisurely look, she gave advice to Si Fangjuan:


    "Fangjuan, I tell you, if brother Jiang Hao knows about this, you''ll have a handle in his hands in the future, but I''m different I''m sure I won''t get hold of you. Who let me be your second brother? Do you want Jiang Hao to have a parents'' meeting with his sister-in-law or let me go with his sister-in-law? You can do it by yourself "


    " I choose Jiang Hao, but I don''t choose you! You''re not reliable. " With that, Si Fangjuan reached for Xiaotang''s arm and prayed with expectation: "sister in law, you can help me. You know, my mother''s temper is frightening. If you don''t help me, she will punish me when she sees my achievements. My elder brother can''t spare me. I''m the only one I can ask for in this family."


    ¡°¡­¡± Looking at Si Fangjuan''s pitiful appearance, Shi Xiaotang could not help frowning and sympathizing. After a long silence, she slowly nodded her head:


    "well But it''s a secret. No one can hear it


    "Hey, sister-in-law, I know you''re the best." Si Fangjuan put her hand around Xiaotang''s arm and said, "let''s go now, or brother Jiang Hao will be off work later"


    "well, let''s go!" Shi Xiaotang nods and holds Si Fangjuan''s hand. As soon as they are ready to go out of the room, they push the door and see Si Shaoheng standing outside the door with a water cup in one hand and a slightly raised hand, keeping the posture of knocking on the door.


    "Er, Shao, Shaoheng..." Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng, stunned, opened the door and stood at the door, nervous almost bit the tip of the tongue.


    Finished, just Si Fangjuan and her words, won''t be all heard by Si Shaoheng?


    Si Shaoheng did hear all of them, but he didn''t question or get angry. He just pushed the door and came in calmly. He put down the water cup and looked up at Shi Xiaotang and asked:


    "what are you talking about here? It''s so busy. "


    ¡°¡­ Well, no, nothing Shi Xiaotang said, while quietly extending his hand to his back, toward the back of Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan back and forth, indicating that they quickly put away the papers on the table.


    When Si Shaoqi looks up and sees Xiaotang''s gesture, she immediately understands it and claps Si Fangjuan on the shoulder. Then she points to the direction of the table and signals her to put away the paper on the table quickly.


    Si Fangjuan looked at the test paper on the table, then looked at Si Shaoheng again. She immediately opened her eyes and quickly put the paper on the table in her pocket. Shi Xiaotang saw that Si Fangjuan had put away the paper. He could not help but let out a breath in the bottom of his heart. He did not know that they had been seen by Si Shaoheng for a long time.


    Shi Xiaotang thinks he''s hiding something from the world. He turns around and looks at Si Shaoheng, who is drying hot tea. He pretends to be casual and asks him: "Shaoheng, I''ve asked for leave this afternoon. I don''t have to go to the factory. What about you? Do you want to go there? "


    "Well, I still have to go to the factory. I still have something to do." Si Shaoheng said and asked to Si Fangjuan in order to make up her spare time:


    "pass me the math simulation test paper you just put on the table. After you finish the test, you should have a parents'' meeting. When will the parents'' meeting be held, remember to tell me that I will go with my mother."


    On hearing Si Shaoheng''s words, Si Fangjuan''s face froze, and Si Shaoqi also stopped smiling. When Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoheng with some wonder: "how do you know that the parents'' meeting will be held after the mock exam?"


    Isn''t it that we haven''t had time to inform you about this? How does Si Shaoheng know?


    "What''s so strange about that?" Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang puzzled and replied casually:


    "whether I or Shaoqi, they all came here like this when I was a child. In addition, there are many children around our family who go to primary school like Fangjuan. If Fangjuan doesn''t say anything, naturally there are other children who will chat with their parents about it. Do you still need to work hard to inquire?"


    In fact, this is not the only reason. The main reason is that Si Shaoheng is the eldest son in his family. So whether it''s Si Shaoqi''s school or Si Fangjuan''s school, Si Shaoheng has all attended a parents'' meeting. Therefore, Si Shaoheng knows the learning progress of Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi very well,Even more than sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang.


    And these reasons, Si Shaoheng just never talked about it.


    After listening to Si Shaoheng''s explanation, Xiao Tang tugs at the corner of his mouth and can''t help reaching out to cover his face. Si Fangjuan is about to cry. She looks at Si Shaoheng anxiously and walks over with her head drooping


    "Well, elder brother, I, can I discuss something with you? Don''t scold me, and don''t spank me. Don''t beat my palm. Don''t pull my ear. "


    Si Fangjuan hasn''t said what it is, she has already started to put forward a lot of conditions to Si Shaoheng in advance.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoqi quietly steps back and stands beside Shi Xiaotang with a look of "Xiaosheng is afraid". Shi Xiaotang looks at him with a puzzled look, pokes him on the shoulder and asks casually:


    "Well, it''s not that you failed the exam. What are you doing so far away?"

 Chapter 242

    "Sister in law, you don''t know..." Si Shaoqi takes a look at Si Shaoheng, and then lies down in Shi Xiaotang''s ear and whispers: "my elder brother doesn''t care about learning, but he is more strict than anyone when he should be in charge. If my elder brother knows about Fangjuan''s achievements, he will surely tell my mother that she can''t run that fight, so I have to stay away from the war."


    ¡°¡­¡± Listening to Si Shaoqi''s explanation, Xiao Tang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and began to subconsciously look around for the feather duster and other beating tools in the house.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help wondering, "sister-in-law, what are you looking at in my room?"


    "Shaoqi, there is no feather duster in your room Or wood, sticks or something? Where do we have these things? You know what? "


    Shi Xiaotang took a look at Si Shaoqi, lowered his voice and whispered to him:


    "if there is, put it away quickly, in case Shaoheng really tells our mother about it later, our mother wants to beat Si Fangjuan, isn''t there no way without props?"


    Although there are no props to slap, in Shi Xiaotang''s mind, slapping someone with a slap can hurt both the one who hit and the one who was hit, so the one who hit must have a degree, and it''s better to stop.


    "Oh, oh! Sister in law, you have a point! " Si Shaoqi nodded, nodded seriously, and then replied in a low voice: "there are no feather dusters in my room, but there are three in our living room, and there are several rolling pins. I''ll put them away now."


    With these words, Si Shaoqi turns around and walks away quietly. When Xiao Tang sees this, she takes a little relief. She thinks that she can help Si Fangjuan, that''s all.


    The rest depends on Si Fangjuan''s own nature.


    Just as Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoqi are talking to each other about putting away the child beating weapons'' feather duster and rolling pin '', Si Shaoheng stares at Si Fangjuan. His slender white fingers are pounding on the table with a string of bullets. In order to get ready, he asks Si Fangjuan:


    "put aside the conditions first. Tell me, what do you want to discuss with me?"


    "Er..." Si Fangjuan nervously looked at Si Shaoheng and explained: "I, my test results I didn''t play very well, the result is not ideal, so, I, I want to discuss with you, this paper Would you please sign it for me? Then, don''t tell our mother about it Parents'' meeting in a few days Can we not let our mother go? "


    "Didn''t play very well?" Si Shaoheng repeated a side, light pick eyebrow, look at Si Fangjuan not warm not fire: "how bad? Show me the papers. "


    "Brother, it''s not impossible to show you this paper, but you must promise me a few conditions." As she spoke, Si Fangjuan held out three fingers to Si Shaoheng: "first, don''t tell our mother. Second, don''t scold me, beat me, punish me, criticize me Third, you and your sister-in-law will hold a parents'' meeting for me together! "


    "Then I won''t read it." Si Shaoheng stood up and said: "originally, your


    grades have nothing to do with me. I''ll tell my mother to come and check the papers for you. You can talk to her about these three conditions."


    For Si Shaoheng, it''s too easy to manage the little girl like Si Fangjuan. He has a thousand and one ways to make Si Fangjuan pay a heavy price for not playing well in the exam, and cry for her parents.


    With these words, Si Shaoheng turned and left. As soon as she saw it, Si Fangjuan immediately grabbed Si Shaoheng''s arm: "brother, you, you don''t go, you don''t go first You help me I beg you... "


    "Give me a look at the test paper first" Si Shaoheng looks at Si Fangjuan with a serious tone. There is no room for discussion at all. "Okay..." Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and silently reached out to take out her test paper from her pants pocket, then handed it to her: "you, have a look..."


    Si Shaoheng looked at the paper, frowned slightly, reached out to open it in silence, and then spread it on the table, staring at the paper. After a long time, he didn''t speak.


    Looking at the silent Si Shaoheng, let alone Si Fangjuan, even Xiao Tang began to feel uneasy, and the atmosphere in the room was very dignified.


    Fifth grade Thirty minutes of math


    It''s like It''s true that the results are not very high.


    Si Shaoheng bangs on the table with one hand, which is his habitual gesture. But as soon as Si Fangjuan sees him like this, she can''t help it. She squats on the ground, reaches out her hand, hugs Si Shaoheng''s leg, and cries out: "brother, please help me, I beg you, please help me, I won''t forget your kindness! You, please forgive me for a while, don''t tell my mother, or if she sees this achievement, I''ll die! "


    "Don''t make a noise." Si Shaoheng dropped these two words.


    Si Fangjuan ignored, and continued to hold Si Shaoheng''s thigh, crying heartbroken.


    Sun Yuemei is really used to her at ordinary times. When she does something wrong, sun Yuemei mostly just says a few words symbolically Except for test scores.If sun Yuemei knew, she only got more than 30 points this time I''m afraid I''ll beat her ass into a tomato.


    In order to save her ass, she had to ask Si Shaoheng to save herself.


    Si Shaoheng takes a look at sun Yuemei, who is attracted by Si Fangjuan''s cry at the door. Then he looks down at Si Fangjuan, who is holding her own leg and does not let go. He sighs helplessly:


    "you would not have been beaten, but now, you will be beaten."


    "What do you mean?" Si Fangjuan raised her head with tears in her eyes. She saw Si Shaoheng looking at the door, and then she looked in the direction of the door. After seeing sun Yuemei''s figure who had already entered the room and opened the paper, she immediately turned pale and stumbled up to hide behind Si Shaoheng. She trembled and called her mother to sun Yuemei.


    "Thirty five!" Sun Yuemei looked at the papers on the table, and her hands were shaking with anger.


    When Shi Xiaotang saw this, he went to comfort sun Yuemei: "well, it''s normal that he didn''t play well in the exam The next time I come back, it will be What''s more, many girls are not good at math. They are a little poor in math. It doesn''t matter... "

 Chapter 243

    "Don''t speak for her!" Sun Yuemei patted the paper and looked at Shi Xiaotang. She growled angrily: "if she passes the exam, she''ll get 35 points. She won''t do it at all! What excuse


    ¡°¡­¡± Shixiaotang speechless, in the heart feel angry sun Yuemei a little terrible, he can''t stir up, so turn around and Si Fangjuan hide behind Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng looks at some two who are scared and shivering behind him. He looks at sun Yuemei helplessly: "Mom, Fangjuan didn''t do well in the exam. Just scold her. What does this have to do with Xiaotang?"


    Si Shaoheng says, reaches out his hand to put Shi Xiaotang in his arms, and then pushes Si Fangjuan out without hesitation, letting her be destroyed by sun Yuemei alone. Don''t involve Shi Xiaotang.


    "Hey, brother, you are so ungrateful!" Si Fangjuan''s face turned pale and she wanted to drill behind Si Shaoheng. Sun Yuemei pulled her back and said very seriously:


    "what''s the matter with this achievement? Why did you only get such a score


    Sun Yuemei wants to pull Si Fangjuan to her lap and spank her. Seeing this, she immediately runs away and says: "in fact, it''s no wonder that I didn''t do well in the exam. It''s my second brother''s fault!"


    Si Fangjuan is afraid of being beaten and does not hesitate to throw the pot:


    "it''s all my fault that my second brother told me ghost stories the night before my exam, which made me unable to sleep. I was sleepy in the exam room the next day, otherwise I could do well in the exam!"


    "What does this matter to your second brother?" Sun Yuemei angrily looks at Si Fangjuan. She grabs her by the ear and slaps her on the buttocks. She beats her again and says angrily, "you didn''t do well in the exam, but you mean to blame others?"


    "Mom, what I said is true!" As she dodged, Si Fangjuan explained:


    "what I said is true. I blame my second brother for telling me ghost stories the night before my exam. If he didn''t tell me stories, I couldn''t have a good rest. How could I have been so bad in the exam? At least I should pass Mom, did you say that


    "Si Fangjuan, the reason why you didn''t do well in this exam is that even if you have the factor of Si Shaoqi, more than half of the responsibility is still on you. Don''t think you''ll be ok if you throw the pot on Si Shaoqi! I tell you, neither of you can run away! "


    With that, sun Yuemei turns around and yells at Si Shaoqi.


    See when small Tang straight can''t help but toward Si Fangjuan pull corners of the mouth: "you set up Si Shaoqi like this really good?"


    "I''m not a frame up, I''m a scattered fire..." Si Fangjuan asked Qu Baba to explain: "if our mother wants to beat the second elder brother, she must just beat him a few times. After beating the second elder brother, she will not be in the mood to beat me..."


    "Thanks for your imagination..." Shixiaotang helplessly shakes his head and goes out to the living room with Si Shaoheng.


    In the living room, Si Shaoqi was helping to collect feather dusters. As soon as he collected them, he heard sun Yuemei''s angry voice.


    He turned around and looked up to see sun Yuemei coming towards him with an angry face.


    Si Shaoqi looked at sun Yuemei with some advice. She didn''t understand what she had done wrong, so she had to ask at a loss:


    "Mom, what''s wrong with me?" "Who asked you to tell Si Fangjuan a ghost story the night before her exam?" Sun Yuemei frowned and asked Si Shaoqi.


    "What? What ghost story... "


    Si Shaoqi looks puzzled. He looks at sun Yuemei and Si Fangjuan and wonders when he will tell her a ghost story.


    Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi and squeezes her eyes at him nervously. She puts her hands together and bows. She asks Si Shaoqi to help disperse sun Yuemei''s anger and save her ass.


    Si Shaoqi took a look and immediately nodded her head. She said with a smile to sun Yuemei:


    "well, there''s such a thing, but I''m not kidding. Who knows that Fangjuan''s exam will really get worse because of the ghost stories I told It''s all accidents. Hey, hey, accidents. Mom, if you want to punish me, don''t punish Fangjuan, OK? She''s not to blame for that. "


    In order to prevent Si Fangjuan from being beaten when she failed in the exam, Si Shaoqi took over the black pot without hesitation, and fastened the black pot firmly on her head.


    "Good! How dare you admit it to me Sun Yuemei has long known that Si Fangjuan deliberately blamed Si Shaoqi for failing to do well in the exam. Now she was so angry that she scolded her: "I tell you, Si Shaoqi, no matter whether you tell a ghost story to Si Fangjuan or not, neither of you can run today. All of you can copy the papers for me and finish the semester Copy every paper! Don''t eat if you can''t finish it! Si Shaoqi, on the basis of copying papers, you are not allowed to go out after school this month, and your pocket money will be deducted! "


    Sun Yuemei said that, holding a feather duster, she started to smoke at Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan. Si Fangjuan jumped to hide. Si Shaoqi was stunned when she heard the punishment of foot ban"Mom, don''t you have to copy papers? It doesn''t matter if you deduct my pocket money, but don''t stop it. I have a basketball game this week. It''s very important, really! Can we not restrain our feet? "


    Sun Yuemei frowned: "who let you influence her the night before her exam!? It''s a fine! "


    Listening to sun Yuemei''s words, Si Shaoqi continued to plead: "Mom, my basketball game is really important. If we don''t have me in our class, we will definitely lose. Let me go. Don''t ban feet. You can punish anything"


    "no way." Sun Yuemei''s face was serious: "unless you tell me that Fangjuan''s exam results will suddenly become so bad, is there any reason for you? If you don''t tell me the truth, it''s no matter."


    Sun Yuemei wants to correct Si Fangjuan''s behavior of throwing the pot to others when she makes a mistake. But after thinking about it, she decides that if she wants to change Si Fangjuan, she should start with Si Shaoqi.


    Only when Si Shaoqi insists on her own opinion and no longer agrees to take the initiative to take the blame for Si Fangjuan and let her face her mistakes by herself, can she correct Si Fangjuan''s bad problems bit by bit.

 Chapter 244

    After listening to sun Yuemei''s words, Si Shaoqi kept silent for a moment, lowered her head and didn''t speak any more. No matter what, she didn''t tell the truth that she didn''t do well in the exam.


    But Si Fangjuan was afraid that Si Shaoqi would confess, so she just didn''t think about it, so she began to emphasize: "Mom, it''s really the ghost story told by the second brother that affects my exam results. It''s true that my exam results will get worse, and the second brother is the mastermind! Mom, you have to believe me "


    " Si Fangjuan, you... " Si Shaoqi looked at Si Fangjuan, some can''t believe it, Si Fangjuan pulled his arm, a face of prayer, Si Shaoqi looked at her very disappointed: "you should know how important that basketball game is to me."


    If she doesn''t confess at the critical moment, how can she mend the knife?


    In the past, she always let him bear the blame, and he didn''t blame her because she was his sister.


    But He clearly loves her the most in his family. Why does Si Fangjuan never think about him?


    Si Shaoqi is a little cold.


    "Me Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and stood there silent. Looking at her, Si Shaoqi saw that she knew how eager she was to participate in the basketball match, but she still refused to say the truth. Her heart was even colder.


    Sun Yuemei held her arm: "in this case, don''t quibble, Si Shaoqi. You are not allowed to participate in any outdoor activities from this month until the beginning of next month."


    Smelling speech, Si Shaoqi clenched her fist, turned and glared at Si Fangjuan with angry eyes, turned and directly slammed the door and went back to the room.


    Now, Si Shaoqi is really angry.


    After sun Yuemei finished cleaning up the two, she turned around and went back to her room to cook. Si Fangjuan cleaned up her papers, turned her head and saw a pile of chicken feather dusters on the sofa. She couldn''t help but wonder, "sister-in-law, where do you get so many chicken feather dusters?"


    When Xiaotang sighed, he explained: "it''s not that I and Si Shaoqi are afraid of you being beaten, so Si Shaoqi went out to clean up the feather duster, trying to hide these beating tools to save you being beaten."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The result did not expect, Si Fangjuan near the last moment also dead shoulder not to tell the truth, harm Si Shaoqi without reason back the black pot.


    Shi Xiaotang is not happy about it, but he doesn''t comment on it. He just shakes his head helplessly and turns away.


    On hearing what Xiao Tang said, Si Fangjuan''s face was stunned. There was a trace of guilt on her face. She stood in the living room in silence for a long time without moving.


    That evening, when the family gathered to prepare for dinner, Si Shaoqi still didn''t go out of the room.


    Sun Yuemei takes a look at Si Shaoqi''s room and says to Si Fangjuan casually:


    "go, call your second brother out for dinner"


    "Oh" Si Fangjuan nods, puts down her chopsticks with her lips, goes to the door of Si Shaoqi''s room and knocks on the door: "second brother, mom calls you out for dinner..."


    Si Fangjuan knocks several times in succession, but the inside Si Shaoqi doesn''t respond. Just when Si Fangjuan thinks that Si Shaoqi won''t come out, the door of Si Shaoqi''s room is suddenly opened, and Si Shaoqi comes out from inside.


    Seeing this, Si Fangjuan immediately widens her eyes and tries to please her. However, Si Shaoqi is indifferent and pushes her away. Then she goes to one side and sits down without looking at her. Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang can''t help looking at Si Shaoheng and whispering to him:


    "Shaoqi is really angry this time."


    Si Shaoheng looks at Xiaotang''s eyes, eyebrows and nods. He doesn''t have any reaction. He thinks this kind of thing is normal in his heart.


    Si Shaoqi has been carrying the pot for Si Fangjuan for so long. Every time Si Fangjuan does something wrong, it''s not Si Fangjuan, but Si Shaoqi.


    Si Fangjuan didn''t do well in the exam this time. It had nothing to do with Si Shaoqi, but Si Fangjuan''s black pot was still thrown at Si Shaoqi, which made Si Shaoqi unable to participate in the basketball game. There were so many things like this that everyone was annoyed.


    Si Shaoqi will be angry this time. In Si Shaoheng''s opinion, it''s just normal.


    Shi Xiaotang also knows that Si Shaoqi''s anger is not excessive, so she doesn''t say anything. She just lowers her head to eat her own meal. Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi sitting opposite her and says to him, "Er, er Ge, have you finished your paper? Hey, hey I, I still have a lot of papers that I haven''t copied. We''ll copy them together after dinner later... "


    It''s OK that she didn''t mention copying papers. As soon as she mentioned copying papers, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help remembering that she couldn''t take part in the basketball match. She held back a fire in her heart and stopped eating directly. She put down the dishes and chopsticks with a bang, turned and slammed the door back to the room.


    Si Fangjuan saw that Si Shaoqi was really angry with herself. She could not help looking lonely and bowed her head. Suddenly, she had no appetite for dinner. She stood up silently and went back to write.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at the food left by Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi, and could not help frowning:


    "Mom, it really doesn''t matter if they don''t eat?"If you don''t eat at night, what should you do if you are hungry?


    After all, they''re all growing up.


    "They can''t die of starvation, not to mention that they are not empty. They ate a lot of food at Zhou''s house before. I''m afraid they''re not very hungry, so let them alone."


    Sun Yuemei finished eating and said to shixiaotang:


    "Xiaotang, I think you are right when you just came back. Si Fangjuan is really spoiled by me"


    "er..." When Xiaotang heard sun Yuemei suddenly say this, he was stunned and asked in surprise: "do you still remember this? I thought you had already forgotten "


    " I didn''t forget "sun Yuemei sighed:" whether you said it or others said it, I remember all those useful words, and I didn''t forget a word. "


    She said, reached out and knocked her own head, and then took a deep breath:


    "Fangjuan has been like this since she was a child. Every time she did something wrong, she let Si Shaoqi carry the black pot. Every time I felt that she was young and the only girl I had, so I indulged a little more, and she just turned a blind eye to the past, but look at the present situation and think carefully Think, I suddenly found that you are right, I really spoiled her, she did not find the reason from herself, every time she did something wrong or failed in the exam, the first thought was how to get rid of the situation of being beaten, how to shake the pot, who to rely on, but did not think about the responsibility of not reviewing well. I think it''s still time, She''s young now, so I''ll have to turn her over. "

 Chapter 245

    ¡°¡­¡± Listen to sun Yuemei suddenly say so, when small Tang pursed lip to nod, also did not say what.


    Si Jianliang took a look at sun Yuemei and asked, "in this case, why are you punishing Shaoqi for this matter today? When I came back, I heard Shaoheng say about Fangjuan''s 35 points. I thought you really believed that the reason why Fangjuan didn''t do well in the exam was because of Si Shaoqi. But now when I hear you say this, I find that you don''t quite understand it in your heart? This is the reason why Fangjuan didn''t do well in the exam. It has nothing to do with Shaoqi. If you want to punish Fangjuan, just let her alone. You see, Shaoqi is not happy. What''s the picture? "


    After all, he always takes the place of Si Fangjuan. In the past, Si Fangjuan had sun Yuemei as her backer, so he couldn''t say anything


    Now sun Yuemei takes the initiative to start cleaning up Si Fangjuan, so that he can take the place of his unlucky second son.


    When you think about it carefully, Si Jianliang thinks that he is a weak father.


    .


    "He''s not happy right, what I want is that he''s not happy." sun Yuemei was a little angry when she mentioned it:


    "speaking of being used to Si Fangjuan, in this family, I said first, this si Shaoqi can be called second. From childhood to adulthood, Si Fangjuan did not give him a little shake pot, but what about him? It''s not all on order! The reason why I punished with Si Shaoqi this time is to make Fangjuan think clearly. She threw the pot to her second brother. She not only couldn''t escape the punishment, but also involved Si Shaoqi to be punished together. If she has no conscience and is not afraid of being punished with Si Shaoqi, she should continue to throw it. If she has a little conscience, she should reflect in the room now, Si Shaoqi Why is heaven angry with her


    After sun Yuemei said these words, she didn''t say anything else. She just got up and went to wash the bowl. Si Jianliang just sighed and didn''t say anything. She lowered her head and continued to eat.


    After dinner, Si''s family is still quiet. Si Fangjuan sits silently in sun Yuemei''s and Si Jianliang''s room to copy. Si Shaoqi is also alone in the room and doesn''t know what he''s doing. Even Si Shaoheng is sitting at his desk to sort out the plan. Shi Xiaotang is the only one who rolls around in bed.


    "Shaoheng..."


    Shi Xiaotang dropped his pillow, looked at Si Shaoheng, threw himself at him and hugged his neck from behind:


    "what are you doing? Is there a lot going on today? I''ve never seen you bring things home before... "


    It''s the first time that Si Shaoheng is so busy today.


    "Well, I''m a little busy"


    when Si Shaoheng reached out to hold Xiaotang''s little hand on his shoulder, he said with a light look:


    "do you remember? The foreign customer you met with Jiang Hao before, the blonde customer named sailin, will come to our country for development this time. They are running hotels, and the mode is very similar to Yulong, so they need to order a large number of fruits and vegetables wholesale. In the near future, they may visit our fruit and vegetable garden and fruit and vegetable room, so I have to be prepared. "


    "Oh, sailin, I remember, but when was it decided?"


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng askew. Si Shaoheng gives a sound and says: "Jiang Hao just received the phone call from the other party this afternoon, and I didn''t know it long ago."


    "It''s like this." Xiaotang nodded, put his hand around Si Shaoheng''s neck, buried his head in Si Shaoheng''s neck, took a deep breath, and then licked his lips. As a prank, he took a kiss on Si Shaoheng''s earlobe and pinched the meat on his waist. After noticing that Si Shaoheng''s body was shaking, he turned and ran away. It''s not that she wants to get angry. It''s that she''s really bored. There''s nothing to watch on TV, there''s no Internet, and there aren''t many wonderful books. Shi Xiaotang can''t think of anything else she can do besides provoking Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng used to be very serious about his work. Now he is stirred up by Shi Xiaotang, and his desire is awakened. His business has long been pushed out of his mind. He just wants to catch Shi Xiaotang and teach him a lesson.


    He dropped his pen and took a long step to catch up with Shi Xiaotang.


    he picked Shi Xiaotang up from behind. He just wanted to take the little woman back to the room and educate her well, but suddenly the doorbell rang outside.


    Si Shaoheng iron green face, carrying when Xiaotang went to open the door, open the door after a look is Jiang Hao''s face, want to close the door.


    "Ah! Wait, wait, wait


    Jiang Hao quickly put his foot against the crack of the door, and then pushed hard into the room. He glanced up and down at Si Shaoheng. When he saw Shi Xiaotang in his hand, he immediately picked his eyebrows and whistled. He walked into the living room and sat down. He said with a smile to Si Shaoheng:


    "excuse me, ah, I didn''t expect you two to prepare for work so early. I''m sorry ¡­¡±


    "Don''t you get out of here if you know I''m sorry?" Si Shaoheng is disturbed, so he is very upset about Jiang Hao''s coming uninvited, and his whole body is full of unwelcome breath.


    "Ah, Si Shaoheng, don''t be so cruel. I''ll tell you something. That''s why I came here!" Jiang Hao poured a cup of tea while he was talking. After pouring a few mouthfuls of tea, he seemed to slow down. He stared at Si Shaoheng seriously and opened the doorHe said


    "The foreign customer who is going to come here has already set a date. It''s almost next month. Time seems to have gone by a little bit. He plans to come around the Mid Autumn Festival. After all, the procedures are complicated. When he is going to leave work this afternoon, he specially calls the factory and let me tell you something."


    "You won''t talk about such a small matter tomorrow?" Si Shaoheng can''t help but want to kick him: "I know bad things all day long!"


    "Well, don''t say that. You and Xiao Tang can do that anytime. I''ll just interrupt you."


    Jiang Hao walked quickly to the door of Si Jianliang''s and sun Yuemei''s room and knocked on the door. After hearing the voice of inviting in, he immediately pushed the door with a smile and poked out his head


    "Auntie, uncle, I''m coming! I''ll talk to Shaoheng, yo, Fangjuan, how about homework? "


    "Well... It''s not homework, it''s the copy that was punished." Si Fangjuan answered and raised her head with a forced smile: "brother Jiang Hao is good."

 Chapter 246

    "Well "It''s not homework, it''s the punished copying." Si Fangjuan answered with a forced smile and raised her head: "brother Jiang Hao is good"


    "how depressed?" Jiang Hao looked at the depressed Si Fangjuan and touched her head. She raised her head and pursed her lips and said, "I made my second brother angry. My second brother is ignoring me now."


    "Is your second brother angry? Well, I''ll go and have a look, "Jiang Hao said, looking up at sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang and smiling. Si Jianliang looked at Jiang Hao and asked casually," have you eaten yet? There''s food at home. "


    "Yes, Jiang Hao, do you want to eat? Among the dishes I made today, there''s your favorite roast tofu "


    sun Yuemei said as she tied her Pajama belt and walked out. Seeing this, Jiang Hao quickly stopped her and said:" no, uncle and aunt, really, I''ve finished all of them "


    " finished, then I''ll wash some fruit. "When sun Yuemei saw that Jiang Hao didn''t eat, she didn''t feel like taking anything Jiang Hao, the host of things, felt sorry for this, so he went into the kitchen to wash the fruit without waiting for Jiang Hao to refuse.


    Jiang Hao see sun Yuemei go fast, also don''t want to refuse again, just touched the head of Si Fangjuan, let her write a good copy, turned to knock on the door of Si Shaoqi''s house.


    "Shaoqi, I''m your brother Jiang Hao. I''ve come here very hard. You don''t come out to see me?"


    As Jiang Hao said, he reached out and knocked on the door. Before long, the door of Si Shaoqi''s room rang to unlock. Si Shaoqi stood at the door and opened the door. Then he lowered his head: "brother Jiang Hao is good"


    "ah, you look like that." Jiang Hao pushed the door in, closed the door, patted Si Shaoqi''s face and looked at his red eyes: "it''s very nice Big boy, why are you crying? "


    "I can''t take part in the basketball game." Si Shaoqi sat cross legged on the chair and wiped his face with his hand. "I finally became a regular player, and I started the game."


    ¡°¡­ Why not? " Jiang Hao is a little puzzled.


    "My mother forbids my feet" Si Shaoqi lowered her head. After finishing this sentence, she wanted to explain more, but the next second, his mouth opened, and finally he didn''t say the reason why he was forbidden.


    "Ah, you''re not a child again. Can''t you think of something? Well Jiang Hao stretched out his hand to pat Si Shaoqi on the shoulder, and his face showed a very evil smile: "she forbids your feet, so you really don''t go? You''re too good, aren''t you


    Jiang Hao could not help sighing: "at that time, I would not listen to my mother like you. When I was a teenager, I was the most disobedient. I wanted to go out to play. It was rain or shine. My family lived on the fifth floor. My mother locked the door to prevent me from going out. In order to go out, I could climb down the upstairs window. You said I was not fierce "Harm?"


    Listen to Jiang Hao say so, Si Shaoqi looked at him one eye, youyou asked: "then how do you go back? Climb up through the first floor window? Would you be mistaken for a thief? "


    "Can you focus on the point, you little boy?" Jiang Hao pulled the corner of his mouth and slapped on Si Shaoqi''s head: "I mean, you don''t need to be so obedient. You can be free. Anyway, you are a man, not a girl. What are you afraid of? If your mother hits you, run away! "


    "Don''t teach my brother bad anymore." Si Shaoheng took the fruit and went in from the outside: "in case he really climbs down from the third floor and something happens, you are the culprit"


    "ah, I''m not just comforting your brother? You have no sense of humor. " As Jiang Hao said, he picked up an apple from the fruit tray and put it into his mouth. He bit it with a click. When he turned his head, Xiao Tang came in too. He could not help shaking his hand to say hello. Then he said calmly, "I ran away from home" "what?" Si Shaoqi heard Jiang Hao''s words, pulled the corner of the mouth Leng a second, when Xiaotang some curious to get together in the past: "why do you want to run away from home?"


    "Because my mom and dad forced me to go on a blind date!" Jiang Hao said, biting the apple: "I have said I want to love freely! They want me to meet their girl And, and... "


    Jiang Hao said this, suddenly stopped, angrily took another bite of the apple, after a while, he continued:


    "ah, anyway, I don''t want to explain in detail, in short, they are forcing me to marry! Shaoheng, Xiaotang, tell me, are they going too far? "


    Jiang Hao complained angrily:


    "as I said, I''m not interested in arranged marriage. They just don''t


    Listen, they also say that they come here like this. They say that I''m not easy to find a partner in the beginning, and it''s too much in the future!"


    "You can''t find a partner?" Shi Xiaotang some can''t believe: "you have a college degree, do business at home, you also have certain resources and contacts, know a lot of people, you tell me you such conditions are not good for the object?"? Brother Jiang Hao, are you teasing me? "


    If Jiang Hao''s condition is poor, what should those who are not as good as Jiang Hao do?


    "I am because of this face!" Jiang Haoshen pointed to his face: "people say that my face is too charming. They think I''m unreliable. They say that I''m a little white face, so most of them refuse to go with me. I''ve been on a blind date several times before. The woman I''m dating is not satisfied with my appearance. What''s more, I''m looking for a man with enough taste. How can I be more beautiful than a woman?""Tut Tut, blind" when Xiaotang looked at Jiang Hao''s evil face, reached out and touched it, gently pinched Jiang Hao''s chin, looked left and right, and then exclaimed: "how beautiful this face looks, I think I like it very much!"


    Shi Xiaotang is telling the truth, not a compliment, because Jiang Hao is really very good-looking, with smooth skin, white and beautiful skin, which is totally different from Si Shaoheng''s feeling full of male charm.


    If we use a metaphor, that is, Si Shaoheng is attacking, the cold emperor is attacking, and Jiang Hao is receiving, the evil is receiving.


    Just when Shi Xiaotang was alone in his heart, Si Shaoheng said coolly:


    "do you like him very much?"


    "Ah? Well, no, it''s not like that! " Shi Xiaotang looked at the side of Si Shaoheng, hastily toward the vinegar barrel to clarify: "I mean I like Jiang Hao brother''s face!"


    "What about me? My face doesn''t look good? " Si Shaoheng picks eyebrows, reaches out his hand and drags Shi Xiaotang into his arms, looking at her with a bad complexion.


    "Ah, you look good, you are the best!" Shixiaotang a face helpless sitting in the arms of the division Shaoheng: "this kind of fly vinegar also eat, really naive."

 Chapter 247

    Smelling speech, Si Shaoheng bit her ear, which made Shi Xiaotang blush. He immediately stretched out his arm and gave him a hard elbow. Jiang Hao looked at the sweet interaction between Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, but he couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "ah, you two are enough. I know I''m still in trouble because I don''t have an object. I''m still showing off in front of me!"


    "Brother Jiang Hao, as long as you can find an object at will, like proving that you can fall in love freely at home, your family won''t force you to find an object again?" Shi Xiaotang seriously put forward his idea: "if so, you can find a girl to cooperate with you and play a play in front of your parents? It''s just to take her to meet her parents. There''s nothing else to do. It won''t ruin the girl''s reputation


    Jiang Hao looks at Shi Xiaotang and shows his hand helplessly:


    "ah, that''s right, but I was single all the time before. Because they forced me to marry, a girlfriend came out of thin air, and they would not believe it. To say the least, if I asked my aunt to play with me, my parents believed me and had to see other girls'' parents, What about marriage? I''ll be surprised if I don''t help you then. "


    "It makes sense" when Xiaotang pursed his lips and nodded.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Jiang Hao with an eyebrow: "so the purpose of your coming here today is actually to stay?" Anyway, I have lived with Jiang Hao for four years. Si Shaoheng knows Jiang Hao very well.


    "Hei hei" Jiang Hao looked up and smirked at Si Shaoheng. The appearance of the evil before disappeared without a trace. He felt a little silly.


    He stretched out his arm and hooked up Si Shaoqi''s neck: "your brother and I can sleep in the same room, so you can take me in for a few days ~"


    Si Shaoqi didn''t hate Jiang Hao, so after listening to Jiang Hao''s words, he immediately nodded, and then looked up at Si Shaoheng: "I don''t think it''s a problem, too. Jiang Hao''s good study can guide me to study"


    "Shaoqi If you dare to scare Xiaotang and Fangjuan, you will die "


    if he dares to walk around in his underpants at night and let shixiaotang and Si see what they shouldn''t see, he will definitely act for heaven and kill Jiang with a pair of scissors Hao, the two brothers under the evil.


    "Well, I know! Am I that unreliable? " As Jiang Hao said this, he threw the apple moustache into the garbage can. Then he put his hands behind his head and went to the back in the shape of a big character. He said, "ah, it''s comfortable. I''ve been fighting at home all day and I have nowhere to go. I''m really tired. Now It''s a place to rest... "


    "You don''t know the address of my home." Si Shaoheng looks at Jiang Hao''s dark green, and goes out of the house without anger. He throws his own set of clothes on his head: "you can come at any time in the future, and you don''t have to stay by yourself. The Si family doesn''t want to keep you for a while."


    "Haha, thanks." Jiang Hao put the laundry that Si Shaoheng gave him aside and closed his eyes. After a while, he fell asleep.


    Seeing Jiang Hao asleep, Si Shaoqi goes back to his desk and continues to write. Si Shaoheng pushes Shi Xiaotang back to the house, and the family is quiet again.


    The next morning.


    Since yesterday, Si Fangjuan, who has been bothered by Si Shaoqi''s neglect of herself, got up early this morning.


    She got up earlier than sun Yuemei. With her money, she rushed to the breakfast stand near the market downstairs and bought some fried dough sticks and soya bean milk. When she went back, she passed by other breakfast stands and bought some fried cakes and pickles that Si Shaoqi liked best.

 Chapter 248

    "I''m ok." Si Fangjuan shakes her head and lowers her head. When she comes to the position beside Xiao Tang, she sits down and says dejectedly, "sister-in-law, my second brother went to class early this morning."


    "Well," when Xiaotang nodded and stirred the soya bean milk, "it''s not surprising that I''m going to study in the morning."


    "The second brother didn''t say a word to me today." Si Fangjuan looked at the red oil pickles on the table: "these are his favorite foods. Before I bought what he liked, he would praise me with a smile."


    Smell speech, when Xiaotang hand movement pause, look back to Si Fangjuan, didn''t speak, Si Fangjuan a person silently recite:


    "usually, in the morning, I will take advantage of him to get up in front of him to say hello, he will cooperate with me with mischief. After I fell asleep in the evening, he would cover me with quilt "


    Si Fangjuan said, and even cried:" I know he will come at night, because I always pretend to sleep, but my sister-in-law, he hasn''t even paid attention to me since last night. "


    Well, it''s because of this.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Fangjuan and blinks. Instead of comforting her, she asks, "why do you think Si Shaoqi ignores you?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan kept her mouth shut.


    When Shi Xiaotang saw this, she was not worried. She just turned around and called everyone to have breakfast. When she came back to sit down after shouting, she said slowly: "in fact, I think it''s OK to go to the basketball game less than once..."


    Listen to Si Fangjuan so say, when small Tang looked at her one eye, leisurely reply: "that he ignore you on the right, if it is me, I also ignore you."


    After finishing this sentence, Shi Xiaotang continued to eat and stopped talking to Si Fangjuan.


    After breakfast, Si Fangjuan lowers her head and walks forward with no expression, preparing to go to school. When Xiao Tang and Jiang Hao sit in the car of their boss Shaoheng, they are ready to go to the Si family factory.


    Jiang Hao came here by car, but he felt that instead of driving his own car and Si Shaoheng''s, he might as well take Si Shaoheng''s car directly, so that he could still chat


    , so he left his car downstairs.


    On the way to Si''s factory, Jiang Hao looked at Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng in front of him and asked, "Hey, do you two want to know how to spend the Mid Autumn Festival?"


    "Mid Autumn Festival? Ah, brother Jiang Hao, you have asked this question countless times. Our family are going to the zoo together. " Shixiaotang single hand chin: "Jiang Hao brother ready to go home?"


    "Well, don''t bother me. I have something to ask you, because I''m not going to go back on Mid Autumn Festival, so I want you to ask my aunt if you can take me by the way when I go out to play on Mid Autumn Festival." Jiang Hao shrunk back: "when will my parents no longer force me to get married, and when will I go back?"


    "It''s not a matter to procrastinate like this. You have to go home sooner or later." Si Shaoheng light mouth: "you still don''t and uncle and aunt make too stiff, try to go back early with uncle and aunt to say clearly their own ideas, you are still young, don''t worry."


    "If only it were that simple." Jiang Hao said with a cold hum and said to himself, "anyway, I''m going to the zoo with you on the Mid Autumn Festival, but I''m sorry to mention it to my aunt, so you have to tell her for me and take me with you."


    "It''s no problem to go," Si Shaoheng said. He raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Hao from the back mirror. "But remember to help carry things at that time." "Just carry things." Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows and supported his forehead with one hand: "in other words, since you two are married, aren''t you ready to make your identity public in the factory? When do you want to say it? "


    "It depends on what Xiaotang means." Si Shaoheng stops the car where Xiaotang gets off the bus: "when Xiaotang wants to announce it, I''ll say it all depends on her idea"


    "Tut, I haven''t seen such a slave like you." Jiang Hao complains and then looks around, and then says strangely: "it''s only a long way to the factory ahead £¿ Are you going to park here? Don''t you drive any further? "


    "Ah, drive. He''ll continue to drive after I get off the bus. I''ll get off here." Xiao Tang said. He reached out and untied his seat belt and got off the bus. Jiang Hao opened the window and looked at it. He was curious and said, "do you get off here every day when you go to work?"


    "Yes," Xiaotang nodded: "I''m all here. I don''t need to be seen. I''m leaving. You go first! Goodbye "


    when Xiaotang said, he reached out and waved to Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao. After Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao drove away, he walked slowly to the front of Si''s factory.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, boss! Boss


    Not long after Shi Xiaotang got off the bus, someone was calling her.


    After hearing this, she turned around and saw Ji Zhenyu, who was riding a bicycle, and the swallow, who was riding alone and waving to her.


    "Swallow! Ji Zhenyu Shixiaotang beckons to them on tiptoe!As the swallow rides by, Xiaotang shouts. Xiaotang answers with a smile. As the swallow slows down, he climbs up by pressing the seat with both hands. The handlebar of the swallow shakes. Xiaotang sits down firmly on the back seat.


    "Tut Tut, it''s clear that I saw the boss first. As a result, boss, you only take the swallow''s car instead of my car. It''s not fair!"


    As Ji Zhenyu said, he put his hand into his pocket, then grabbed a handful of melon seeds and handed them to Shi Xiaotang:


    "Nuo, boss, this is my own fried melon seeds. You can taste it"


    "well, thank you." when Xiaotang nodded, he sat on the back seat of the swallow''s car, reached out and grabbed a handful of melon seeds in Ji Zhenyu''s hand, shaking his legs slowly, "Where do you come from, swallow?" he asked


    Swallow was so poor that he couldn''t afford clothes. Now he can buy a new car?


    This bicycle, almost have to have a hundred to two hundred.


    Hearing this, the swallow smiles and answers without hesitation: "this is what I smoked this morning! Surprise! "


    "What? You, what are you talking about? " When the small Tang Leng for a while, the face across a trace of surprise: "draw in?"? Who won the lottery? "


    How is that possible?


    Nowadays, bicycles are not cheap. Which local tyrant is rich enough to use bicycles as prizes?

 Chapter 249

    Swallows riding, listen to when Xiaotang a very surprised look, elated cocked his head did not speak, wait until the company''s factory inside the parking shed, when Xiaotang took the hand of swallows, very curious asked:


    "swallow, where do you smoke this bike? What would you like to buy? "


    Is there such a good thing in the world?


    Why didn''t she.


    When swallow looks at Xiaotang, he smiles. As soon as he wants to answer, Ji Zhenyu says: "ah, boss, you don''t know. It''s really irritating to say that swallow''s bicycle is drawn from our rival''s booth."


    "The enemy''s booth?" When small Tang Leng Leng, some puzzling frown: "is which dead enemy?"


    As soon as Ji Zhenyu heard Shi Xiaotang''s question, he immediately took the initiative to answer it:


    "the lucky draw was held by a new stall in a wholesale market. The new stall is opposite to our happy vegetable and fruit shop. Our brand has not been finished yet, so it has not been put up, but they should have been prepared, so it has been put up for a long time, and its name is Shengxian Fruit and vegetable stall! Swallow went to someone else''s fresh vegetable and fruit stand to buy fruit and drew a prize. At last, she drew a bicycle and came back. She really went too far. She turned her elbow out to support other people''s business for a bicycle


    Ji Zhenyu is complaining incessantly. He turns his mouth to the swallow and points at her to call traitor.


    The swallows reluctantly showed up and pitifully explained:


    "in fact, I don''t think I''m supporting other people''s business. I just think the lucky draw of their fresh vegetable and fruit stand is too fun, so I took it. I bought a kilo of fruit, and it''s just a coincidence that I took the bicycle..."


    Listen to swallow so say, Ji Zhenyu still hum a, when Xiaotang smile toward them continue to ask: "that this lottery is how to draw? Reach for the ball in the box? Or how? "


    When Ji Zhenyu heard this, Xiaotang thought about it carefully and shook his head. Then he reached out and pushed the swallow''s arm: "didn''t you smoke? You tell me, I haven''t studied the lottery method of the fresh vegetable and fruit stall opposite. "


    Smell speech, swallow Oh, and then very carefully explained to shixiaotang:


    "the lottery method of that fresh vegetable and fruit stall is to buy things. After buying, you can exchange the lottery ticket. With this ticket, you can go to the lottery!"


    When the swallow said that, a smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his eyes. With great interest, Chao shixiaotang explained:


    "what''s more, the lucky draw is magical. It''s something like a wheel. It''s supported by two pillars and a handle beside it. When drawing, he holds the handle to turn around. Then there''s a gap on the wheel. He just needs to stop The yellow one is the special prize, the green one is the second prize, the red one is the third prize, and the rest of the beads are white. The special prize is a bicycle, the second prize is a sewing machine, and the third prize is a semiconductor. Even if you don''t get these three, it''s good to only get the white beads. After you get the white beads, you can get five more, It''s fun, it''s cost-effective. "


    When Xiaotang heard what the swallow said, he fell into meditation.


    Because, she suddenly thought of the last life to see the day man, the day man inside the lottery and swallow said very similar.


    But In this era Is there such a lottery?


    She''s been crossing for so long that she doesn''t seem to have seen it. While thinking, Shi Xiaotang accompanied Ji Zhenyu and swallow up the stairs and asked, "is that fresh vegetable and fruit stall just coming out today? What''s the name of the boss? Have you inquired? "


    "No, it started two days ago." Swallows said, and could not help but add:


    "when they just came out of the stall two days ago, they were not very impressive. Today, they suddenly started activities. The owner of the fresh vegetable and fruit stall is a woman named Yao cuiqin. Because the market is close to where I live, so I often go there to buy vegetables, so I always pay attention."


    "Well, it seems that you are really lucky, swallow! I can''t believe I won the grand prize. " Shi Xiaotang raised his eyebrows: "when you hit the bike today, is there anyone else who won the same prize as you? Or are you the only one


    "Well, yes." the swallow nodded: "there was a man and I who won the lottery one by one, and then won the semiconductor, and another one won the sewing machine. In short, all the first, second and third prizes were given out, and after they were given out, they immediately put on new ones. It''s really amazing. Because of this lottery, their stall became very popular! There are a lot of people around


    "The boss named Yao cuiqin is really smart." Shi Xiaotang nodded and said to himself:


    "if you want to get the lottery ticket, you have to buy their things. After you buy their things, you first send out the big rewards prepared in advance, and then the customers will be confused. Then there will be people buying things and participating in the lottery, so as to cycle."


    "Yes, I think it''s smart, too, but I''m very surprised. Xiaotang, do you think they won''t lose money?"Swallow looks at Shi Xiaotang in confusion, and his heart is puzzled:


    "when I left, the second wave of cars, semiconductors, and sewing machines were also attracted, and then they immediately put on the third wave, which can be said to be the three big wedding prizes? How expensive! They send out one after another, and their fruit is cheaper than other fruit stalls in the market. I always feel that the money they earn is not enough to buy prizes. "


    "Do you think that those who win prizes like you are ordinary passers-by customers?"


    Shi Xiaotang glanced at the swallow and couldn''t help laughing:


    "those are just nurseries from fresh vegetable and fruit stalls. People like you who really win the grand prize have a 0.99% chance to meet them, because most of these round sweepstakes are organized, and the staff can control them. If I''m not wrong, they will come to the fresh vegetable and fruit stalls In fact, there are only two or three sets of first-class, second-class and third-class prizes. After Gu''s child care won the prize, he immediately left and met with the fresh vegetable and fruit stall at the appointed place to put the prize back. After the fresh vegetable and fruit stall took the prize back from the child care, he pretended to bring another batch of prizes from the outside to buy water for those eager to try If the people who are going to draw the lottery are the sweets, let them work hard to spend money for the grand prize. "

 Chapter 250

    Otherwise, as the swallow said, the fresh vegetable and fruit stall would have been dead long ago.


    "Well, after listening to what you said, I suddenly found out that I was really lucky." after boasting, the swallow said with a worried face:


    "but the fresh vegetable and fruit stand on the opposite side was the same as our family, which sold vegetables and apples, and now it has so many kinds of tricks. The vendor is OK. If he has cooperated for a long time, he will not run to the opposite side immediately, but The retail customers couldn''t keep it. They all went to the fresh vegetable and fruit stand opposite to buy vegetables and apples! Just like me, it''s for that lucky draw! "


    "Ah, it''s too normal. Everyone has the freedom to dream. Who doesn''t want to go up to heaven and suddenly get a big prize or something? Even if they are not poor people, even if they are rich, they all want to get something for nothing, so there must be a lot of people who will buy it in the past! "


    Shi Xiaotang took another look at the swallow and held out his hand to her:


    "is the apple you bought from his family in your bag? Give


    me one. "


    "Well, good" the swallow reached out and took out an apple, wiped it hard and handed it over: "I haven''t eaten it yet. I don''t know how it tastes. But it looks and feels pretty. "


    "What''s the use of being beautiful? Her apples don''t smell as sweet as ours." Ji Zhenyu said jealously. He took one out of the swallow''s hand. He and Shi Xiaotang tacitly sent the apple into his mouth, bit it, and spit it out the next second.


    Ji Zhenyu wiped his mouth and said, "why doesn''t this apple taste at all? It''s full of water, but it doesn''t taste sweet. It doesn''t smell sweet at all. It feels strange! "


    "It''s really not sweet at all." when Xiaotang dropped the apple and threw it into the garbage can, the swallow looked down, picked up one and tasted it. Then he frowned and said, "Oh, my God, it''s black heart. Tut Tut, it''s so different from the apples in our vegetable and fruit garden, isn''t it?"


    "It''s just one day and one place," Ji Zhenyu said. He poohed and said with a displeased face: "their apples are either bad or black hearted,


    but they use the cheap price and lottery to attract so many customers. It''s just fraud..."


    Ji Zhenyu said, but he couldn''t help adding:


    "although our current customer group is mainly aimed at those vendors and units that need to give benefits to employees, and sell our apple wholesale to them, retail is not unimportant. Now there is great market competition pressure, their family has made such a move, and customers are all attracted away!"


    "Ah, no business is without fraud." when Xiaotang had no choice but to show his hand: "although people''s apples are not good, they come up with a good idea. In order to get the rewards of bicycles, semiconductors and sewing machines, some people will go to the fresh fruit and vegetable stall every day to buy some fruits for lucky draw. Since the fresh fruit stall can''t earn the money of the customers who really want to buy fruits, it can only earn those and so on It''s the money of the people who have pie in the sky. "


    Speaking of this, Shi Xiaotang raised his eyebrows and raised his lips. Although the way they make money from fresh vegetable and fruit stalls is really good, no matter what, they can''t stand the disadvantage that the fruit is not delicious.


    At first, this kind of low price shopping can attract a lot of customers who come to join in the fun and take advantage of the lottery, but before long,


    those customers who are attracted by the lottery will become less and less because they can''t win the lottery, the apple is not delicious, and they have a black heart.


    However, this kind of thing also depends on the situation, and she does not guarantee that her guess is accurate. "Shall we just let it go?" Swallow a face distress: "other people''s business is going to exceed us, in the long run, will certainly take away a lot of our business, Xiaotang, how do you not worry?"


    "If you don''t think of a way to deal with this kind of thing, what''s the use of just worrying?"


    When Shi Xiaotang finished, he could not help but reach out and pat her on the shoulder when he saw that the swallow was white headed and worried:


    "don''t worry, I have my own countermeasures. When we have lunch break today, you and Ji Zhenyu will take me to the wholesale market. I''ll go to see the situation before I plan."


    "You said you had a plan?" Swallow very surprised looking at when small Tang, seems to be some can''t believe, when small Tang can think of a way so quickly.


    "Well, I''ve thought of it." but Xiaotang didn''t hide it. He said leisurely:


    "aren''t they lucky draw? Let''s get more hoops next to the stall. Have you ever played hoops? There is a piece of cloth on the ground. Prizes are placed on the cloth and snares are thrown at a distance of one meter. But we are different from them. We don''t need to cheat with childcare. We just need to let customers snare. We sell fruits and give snare prizes. As long as there are three snares, the same prize will be given away. If there are no snares, there will be gifts. You can register your signature. "


    "Registered signature?" Swallow some curious looking at small Tang: "in front of I can understand, but what is this registration signature?"


    "Well, you can''t say it now. You''ll know it later." Shi Xiaotang raised his lips: "Ji Zhenyu, after we have sold yogurt and fruit this noon, let''s have a meal together, then go to the wholesale market and take me to see the fresh vegetable and fruit stand. Then the three of us will go to the department store by the way to buy the prize for the ferrule, and then make the ferrule. I''ll teach you how to make it then.""You teach me? Yes, yes Ji Zhenyu immediately nods his head and is happy. When Xiao Tang looks at Ji Zhenyu''s silly appearance, he can''t help but smile. The three of them walk to the vegetable and fruit room together.


    ¡­


    After discussing the wholesale market, Ji Zhenyu went on to do his own business. Shi Xiaotang and the swallow made today''s portion of yogurt fruit with yogurt. They put it in the heat preservation box with the words pasted and ice cubes made. Seeing that it was more than 11:00 noon, they were ready to take it to sell near the school.


    Since the place where he sold fruit at the beginning was a high school, Xiaotang went to a high school as usual this time.

 Chapter 251

    On the way, the swallow looked at Shi Xiaotang and asked him casually:


    "Xiao Tang, how do you plan to spend the Mid Autumn Festival? Do you want to go out? You and your boss haven''t decided where to go before. Have you decided this time? "


    "Ah, it''s decided." when Xiaotang drove, he slowed down and sighed, "we''re going to the zoo together."


    Anyway, it''s all said by sun Yuemei.


    "That''s right." The swallow nodded with a smile, and then added: "I remember you had to take the driving test, right? What item did you get? "


    "Just touched the traffic rules," Xiaotang sighed helplessly: "and it will take ten days before the exam, but in a few days it will be the Mid Autumn Festival, so I think I will move to the Mid Autumn Festival after the exam."


    "Oh, I heard that all these things need to be memorized in the exam. You have to recite them well." the swallow asked. Looking at a high school in front of you, he quickly reached out to make a turning gesture, took Shi Xiaotang to take a turn, rode the car into the gate of a high school, set up the stall with Shi Xiaotang, and waited for those students of a high school to leave school.


    Because of the words pasted on the incubator, most of the students who bought guoguolao clearly remember the stall of shixiaotang and Yanzi, which is called Xingfu fresh fruit shop.


    Shi Xiaotang and the swallow sold all the things at noon, tired and sweating. After all the students who bought things were gone, and all the fruits were sold out, Shi Xiaotang suddenly said to the swallow: "swallow, I''m going to go to the place where these paper cups are sold to make a batch of paper cups, and then get some more heat preservation boxes."


    "Why do you do that?" Swallow puzzled looking at Xiaotang: "what is the purpose of customized paper cup? And why do you need more incubators? "


    "Because I found that it''s very difficult for us to expand the business of happy fresh fruit shop alone, so I want to find another four people, like us, to sell yogurt and fruit in other schools."


    "It''s troublesome to collect money..." The swallow frowned: "we sell this yogurt and fruit scoop according to two spoonfuls a cup. If we leave it to people with bad intentions, they will easily embezzle the money gained from selling fruit, and it will be difficult for us to find out."


    Because the yogurt and fruit fishers in Xingfu fresh fruit shop are all put in an incubator with ice cubes, and then sold in two spoonfuls and a cup. If the way of selling is given to other people in the vegetable and fruit room, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t raise the price without permission, and then embezzle the money they earn by these two ways.


    Shi Xiaotang, of course, understood the meaning of the swallow. After listening to the swallow''s words, she pondered carefully for a moment, and then slowly began to say:


    "I''ve counted it recently. Considering the income from selling yogurt and fruit today, we have almost a thousand yuan of public funds. I haven''t counted Ji Zhenyu''s money. Except for the money earned by retailing and selling fruits, every other sum of money earned from the vendors has orders and records, so it''s not troublesome to count. After we go back, let''s find a time to count all the money earned recently, and then upgrade our happy fruit shop. "


    "How do you want to upgrade? Like I said before, do you add fruit to the yogurt fruit fish? " The swallow looks at Shi Xiaotang curiously. Shi Xiaotang picks his eyebrows and says: "it''s not that kind of upgrade. I just want to change the mode of making money."


    Shi Xiaotang stretched out his hand to play with the paper cup and said slowly, "I''ve thought about whether the problem you mentioned before will be embezzled, so I decided that we should start from four aspects now."

 Chapter 252

    "Xiaotang, what are you looking at?" Swallow rode a long way, but when he turned around, he saw Xiao Tang staring at the direction behind him, and he couldn''t help but ask. When Xiao Tang stopped, he frowned at the direction where Si Shaoqi was, and said: "I''m looking at my little brother-in-law."


    "Well, your uncle?" Swallow some strange looking at her, when Xiaotang um a nod, stop the car: "the crowd around the one, holding a cigarette, he is Shaoheng''s younger brother."


    "Well..." Swallow toward when small Tang pointed to the direction of a look, after seeing the appearance of Si Shaoqi, can''t help but Leng Leng: "your uncle looks so beautiful."


    He is a boy, but his lips are red and his teeth are white.


    "Shh, don''t say that. He doesn''t like to hear it." when Xiaotang finished, he frowned and stood in the same place: "I''ll go and have a look. You''ll wait for me here"


    "ah, is there any danger?" The swallow looked anxiously at Shi Xiaotang and held her hand: "the people around him seem to be bad guys. They feel like gangsters. Look at the toad mirrors and bell bottoms they are wearing, as well as the flowered shirt. Tut Tut, if they are serious people, how can they be dressed like this? You''d better not go there "


    " he''s Shaoheng''s younger brother, how can I care But you''re right. I''m a woman. I can''t do anything in the past. "


    When Shi Xiaotang finished, he was silent for a moment. After thinking for a long time, he turned his head and looked around:


    "where is a public phone booth here? Let me call Shaoheng''s office Let Shaoheng come here... "


    "Ah, Xiaotang, you see, those people are fighting." the swallow pointed to the direction of Si Shaoqi, a little flustered: "you''d better go to the public phone booth, there''s one in front of the supermarket, I''m afraid your uncle is surrounded by so many people, it''s likely that something will happen."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Xiaotang let the swallow look at the situation first, then he turned and ran to the opposite store. He quickly contacted Si Shaoheng and asked him to come to a senior high school. Then he and the swallow stood not far from Si Shaoqi, nervously waiting for the arrival of Si Shaoheng.


    When Si Shaoheng receives the call from Xiaotang, he is talking with Jiang Hao. When he hears that Xiaotang talks about what happened at the gate of a high school, he immediately drags Jiang Hao to drive there.


    When Xiaotang stood near a high school for a while, he turned around and heard the sound of the car. He immediately looked back to find the source of the sound, and then waved to Si Shaoheng''s car. After Si Shaoheng found a place to park, he took Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao and pointed to the front:


    "you see, Shaoqi is in that group of people. They are all men, but swallow and I don''t know each other Dare to pass You and brother Jiang Hao hurry to have a look. Don''t let anything happen. "


    Smell speech, Jiang Hao and Si Shaoheng nod, just during the three people speak, in front of the group of people around Si Shaoqi, I do not know who suddenly issued a scream, and then was kicked on the ground.


    Shi Xiaotang, Yanzi, Jiang Hao, Si Shaoheng and others all cast their eyes to Si Shaoqi. After seeing the situation there, all four of them were stunned. Si Shaoqi, who had just been surrounded by a group of men, didn''t know why, and even fought with those people who looked like they were mixed up, and they were still in a one-to-three relationship.


    No, correctly speaking, it should be one to four, but one has been kicked by Si Shaoqi and can''t get up.


    "My God, this boy can do it." Jiang Hao looked at a pair of three who had not suffered a loss, and felt his chin in some surprise: "it seems that the small body is very weak, didn''t expect to be so strong? Xiaotang, why did they fight "You ask me, I ask who''s going?" Shi Xiaotang sighed, but Chao Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao asked, "aren''t you two going to help?"


    Just watching Si Shaoqi fight with that group of people?


    "The problem is that it can''t help," Jiang Hao said to Si Shaoqi: "you see, they have solved all four people by themselves. There is no room for Shaoheng and me to intervene."


    "It''s true that there''s no room to intervene in the fight, but now that it''s over, it''s OK for us to ask the reason." Si Shaoheng said, people have strode in the direction of Si Shaoqi.


    He called out the name of Si Shaoqi. After hearing the voice of Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoqi was stunned. He wanted to wave his fist to the man under him. After a long time, he spit and left a group of people who had been beaten by him. He stood up and asked Si Shaoheng:


    "brother, how can you come here?"


    After greeting Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoqi looks not far behind him, then frowns slightly and says, "sister-in-law and brother Jiang Hao are also here."


    "Well, I happened to see it when your sister-in-law and brother Jiang Hao came out to do business." Si Shaoheng was afraid that telling the truth would make Si Shaoheng misunderstand when Xiaotang made a small report, so he just found an excuse and didn''t explain much. After that, he asked Si Shaoqi:


    "on the contrary, why did you fight at the school gate? What''s the reason this time? They''re not supposed to be high school students. ""They owe to hit" Si Shaoqi wiped his mouth: "dare to say I''m a little white face."


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng silent for a while, also don''t know what to say.


    Among the fights that took place by Si Shaoqi, eleven out of ten were due to her appearance.


    His appearance is too feminine and he is always bullied in school. Therefore, Si Shaoqi is very concerned about his appearance. Apart from his family members who can accept him, anyone who dares to make fun of his appearance will surely turn his fist without thinking about it.


    Because of this, Si Shaoqi has been making trouble all these years, and Si Shaoheng has not been able to clean up the mess after the fight for Si Shaoqi.


    Sometimes, Si Shaoheng can''t help thinking that the reason why Si Shaoqi and Jiang Hao have a good time is that they both look the same type of relationship?

 Chapter 253

    "Brother, you don''t want to persuade me to fight less, I tell you, it''s really not my fault"


    Si Shaoqi walked up to Si Shaoheng and explained with some grievances:


    "you have been excellent since childhood, so you don''t have my experience. You don''t understand my feelings at all. Whether it''s outside school or inside school, they are all aiming at my appearance. I''m white It''s a little bit refined, but is it my fault? If someone always surrounds you to say that you are gay and that you are too Niang, you will get angry after a long time, not to mention me, so don''t always ask for something I can''t do "


    " but I can''t ask others to shut up except controlling you and letting you try not to be influenced by them, because other people''s mouths grow on others. "


    Si Shaoheng has no choice but to look at Si Shaoqi:


    ''shaoqi, you are just in school now, and you can''t stand those people''s faces aimed at your appearance. What will you do when you step into the society? Do you have to fight with others for such reasons when you enter the society and start a family? So you should try to relax and ignore what those people say. Although I know it''s difficult, you can''t go on like this all your life. "


    Appearance is destined by nature, is to take a lifetime, want to change also can''t change, in the view of Si Shaoheng, this kind of thing can only rely on Si Shaoqi''s own efforts to adjust the state of mind, otherwise this kind of fight, there is no end.


    Listening to what Si Shaoheng said, Si Shaoqi lowered her head and pondered over what Si Shaoheng said. Jiang Hao came over from afar, waved his hand and asked Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi:


    "ah, you two are OK, have you finished? After that, let''s go back to each home and find each mother. "


    As Jiang Hao said, he reached out and patted Si Shaoqi on the shoulder. He didn''t ask what the fight was for. He just comforted Si Shaoqi a few words. After watching Si Shaoqi go back to school, he dragged Si Shaoheng away.


    When Si Shaoheng came to Xiaotang, he saw all the sweat on her forehead. He couldn''t help reaching out and taking out the toilet paper from his arms and wiping it for her. He bowed his head to her and asked:


    "how do you sweat so much? Is it too tired? Would you like to have a rest this afternoon


    "Can''t" when Xiaotang shook his head, raised his eyes looking at Si Shaoheng: "swallow and I have just sold yogurt fruit fishing, is going to find a place to make a special paper cup."


    "What do you want to make a special paper cup for?"


    Si Shaoheng looks at her, reaches out his hand to touch Xiaotang''s face, and arranges her slightly disordered hair. Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng, compares and draws in front of him, and repeats what he said to the swallow. After hearing this, Si Shaoheng nods slightly and suddenly says:


    "I know people who can make such special paper cups, When you go back later, write down the height of the paper cup, its shape and the words that need to be printed on it and give them to me. I''ll make them for you. I''ll save the money for the vegetable and fruit room for buying saplings and domestic animals in a few days. Don''t move for the time being. "


    "Good" when Xiaotang nods and subconsciously holds Si Shaoheng''s hand, Jiang Hao looks at the two people''s sticky appearance, can''t help but disdain


    to separate them:


    "Ai Ai Ai, it''s on the road. If you two want to show love, there''s plenty of time to show after you go home late. Don''t be angry with me and swallow. We are still single What about that


    When Jiang Hao said this, Xiao Tang laughed and nodded. Just as she got on her bike and wanted to talk to Si Shaoheng, she was suddenly covered by a shadow. When she turned around, she found that it was Ji Zhenyu driving a tractor. Ji Zhenyu was driving the tractor to one side. At this moment, he was looking down at her and sitting in the driver''s seat, he asked her and swallow:


    "boss, swallow, have you sold out your yogurt and fruit? If it''s sold out, hurry up and let''s go to the wholesale market. "


    After that, Ji Zhenyu raised his head. After seeing Jiang Hao and Si Shaoheng, he immediately nodded and said, "good boss, good manager"


    "well," Si Shaoheng nodded and asked casually, "did you just say to go to the wholesale market? What is this about? Research? "


    "Almost. We opened a new fresh vegetable and fruit stall opposite the stall in the wholesale market." Shi Xiaotang said: "it''s said that this stall has a good business. It makes a lot of money by lucky draw and grabs a lot of our business. So I''m going to have a look."


    When Si Shaoheng listened to this explanation, he couldn''t help nodding. He suddenly turned to look at Ji Zhenyu on the tractor and asked him:


    "is your name Ji Zhenyu? Now you get down and take my car. When I was with you, the director went to the market with swallow. Jiang Hao, you put Xiaotang''s and swallow''s bicycles on the tractor and drove the tractor back first "


    " ah, oh, ok No, wait a minute, Si Shaoheng. You, you let me drive a tractor! " Jiang Hao can''t believe looking at Si Shaoheng, see Si Shaoheng nod, can''t help but some anger.


    But after a while, he also knew that he was not good enough to refuse Si Shaoheng in public, so he could only take a breath in silence. After a good reply, he put Shi Xiaotang''s and swallow''s bicycles on the tractor and exchanged places with Ji Zhenyu, driving a tractor and carrying a bicycle and left abruptly.Ji Zhenyu didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, just what Si Shaoheng asked him to do, he would sit down. Si Shaoheng said that he would go to the wholesale market with them


    Field, he nodded to follow when Xiaotang and swallow behind, get on the car together.


    Being used to the relationship between Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang subconsciously opened the co driver''s seat next to Si Shaoheng''s car and directly sat on it. Swallow was also used to the identities of Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, so he didn''t feel anything wrong. He just opened the door of the rear seat and went in. Ji Zhenyu just sat in, Just frowning, looking at the back of Xiaotang sitting on the co pilot''s seat, I don''t know what he is thinking.


    The wholesale market is a little far away from No.1 high school. When Xiaotang sat in the car, she fell asleep. When she woke up, the car was just about to enter the gate of the wholesale market.


    Shi Xiaotang rubbed his eyes and sat up. He took a look at the scenery outside the car. Then he turned to Ji Zhenyu who didn''t speak all the way and asked, "Ji Zhenyu, is this the market?"

 Chapter 254

    "Yes, that''s the market"


    Ji Zhenyu nodded. After Si Shaoheng stopped, he got out of the car and followed Shi Xiaotang and swallow to the market. As he walked, he pulled Shi Xiaotang''s arm and asked in a low voice:


    "boss, how can you take the boss''s co pilot as soon as you come up? That''s not good. "


    "Well. Why is that not good? " When small Tang Leng for a while, some don''t understand, Ji Zhenyu said: "the co driver''s seat is the boss''s wife can sit, after you don''t sit, do you know? It''s very impolite. "


    "Poof, is it? OK, I know." when Xiao Tang heard Ji Zhenyu say that, he didn''t think much about it. He just laughed, nodded, and then pushed him to lead the way.


    Ji Zhenyu walked all the way to the front of the fresh vegetable and fruit stall. As he walked, he ordered: "boss, boss, do you see the stall with the most people in front of you? The noisy one? That''s the fresh fruit and vegetable stall. Look, it''s just opposite our stall! "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng to Ji Zhenyu said the direction of a look, in front of the crowd surrounded by the fresh fruits and vegetables stand, can''t help but pick eyebrows: "people really quite a lot."


    Shi Xiaotang let out a hum, walked a few steps quickly, stood outside the crowd and looked inside. There were three men and a woman standing on the fresh vegetable and fruit stall in the crowd.


    The three men looked like a foil. Two of them held a trumpet to talk about the lucky draw, the other was called something, while the woman was wearing a rag dress with a ponytail on her head, and the other looked clean and tidy, where she supervised the lucky draw.


    It should be Yao cuiqin that swallow said.


    Because it''s near noon, the market is full of bustle, and there are voices everywhere, but only their families have the most voices.


    The two men who were in charge of the lucky draw were standing on the tractor, pointing to the prize behind them and talking about it. The sound was so loud that shixiaotang''s ears hurt.


    "I bought an apple here, got the lottery ticket and won a bicycle," the swallow told Shi Xiaotang in a low voice. "In fact, I thought I was dreaming at the beginning, but I didn''t expect to win the grand prize. Tut Tut, I was so happy."


    "Such a big battle, tut tut..."


    Shi Xiaotang sighed and stood not far away, quietly watching everything in front of him. Ji Zhenyu looked at Shi Xiaotang and whispered:


    "boss, I tell you, the only woman in the fresh vegetable and fruit stall is tough. The two hemp bags of apples can be easily lifted up. I think they should be rural people, definitely Always doing farm work, or you can''t be so strong. "


    "Well, that''s right, Xiaotang. I think she looks very similar in dress." the swallow also stood mysteriously beside Xiaotang''s other ear and whispered, "you see, her skin color is very black. It''s almost two or three color differences from you. She must be from the countryside."


    "What''s the theory? Although my skin is white, I am also a rural person. " Shi Xiaotang looked at the swallow strangely: "I don''t think it''s accurate. Some people are born black, and some people are born white. They can''t judge."


    "That''s true." the swallow scratched his head. "Xiaotang, do you think the idea of making ferrule is really good?" "Of course," he said with a chin: "look at the people who bought apples, what have they done"


    "they seem to be picking something up!" Swallows open their eyes, looking at the market door near the direction of the trash can, found that there are many people who finished the prize standing near the trash can, the fruit bought to pick and choose to throw away.


    Some of them are reluctant to throw away. After they have bought apples and won prizes, they smell and knock them one by one, and then run back to change them.


    It seems that the problem of buying apples with black heart is common.


    "Those who take the apples back can forget it. They are willing to pick and throw them away after buying them."


    Ji Zhenyu shook his head with his arm in his arms and sighed:


    "although the apples sold in this fresh vegetable and fruit stall are very cheap, and there can be a lucky draw,


    but the apples are bought at his own expense no matter how much money is spent. Does it hurt to throw them away?"


    "Whether the meat hurts or not, just ask about the situation." when Xiaotang raised his eyebrow, turned his head and looked at Si Shaoheng, who didn''t speak. He gave him a sweet smile and said, "boss, can I ask you something?"


    "Well?" Si Shaoheng overhears her calling his boss by chance. He is not used to it. He can''t help looking at her. When Xiao Tang points to the direction in front of her, he whispers a few words in Si Shaoheng''s ear. After that, he looks up at him: "what do you think?"


    "I''ll have a try"


    after listening to Shi Xiaotang''s words, Si Shaoheng didn''t say anything else. He just crowded into the crowd to buy fruit first, and then offered a one-stop service. After buying fruit, he drew a lottery. Then, of course, he didn''t draw anything. Finally, he followed the crowd towards the garbage can with fruit.Si Shaoheng remembers what Shi Xiaotang said. When he saw that someone was going to throw the apple he had just bought from the fresh fruit stand into the dustbin, he immediately pretended to be casual and asked casually:


    "ah, girl, how did you throw away the good fruit? Didn''t you just buy


    Because Si Shaoheng was wearing a suit and leather shoes, and the girl he spoke to was a beautiful young girl, the girl only blushed a little when she saw the appearance of Si Shaoheng, then pursed her lips and complained:


    "did you buy fruit at his house, too? Ah, just try it. His apples are not delicious at all


    "Well, it''s the first time I''ve come here to buy vegetables. Does his fruit taste so bad?"


    Si Shaoheng said, but he didn''t taste it. He just looked at the girl with a puzzled face and continued to ask:


    "I think there are a lot of people in front of his stall. They thought the fruit tastes good"


    "ah, what tastes good is for the lottery." the girl said while waving her hand helplessly:


    "I''ve come to his house to buy apples for three days I came to buy it because I could draw a prize for the cheap things in his house. But I didn''t expect that I bought it so many times, but I didn''t win a prize. Some people just won a prize. I''m so angry. You just asked me why I should throw this apple away. Look at it and see for yourself. "

 Chapter 255

    Smelling Yan, Si Shaoheng nodded, then raised his eyes and asked:


    "in this case, wouldn''t it be better not to buy apples at their home? I think the apples in the happy fruit shop opposite their home are very good. Why don''t you buy them there? Besides, there are seasonal vegetables in Xingfu fresh fruit shop, which is no worse than their family "


    when the girl heard Si Shaoheng''s question, she could not help but blush and smile, and explained awkwardly:


    " well, it''s mainly personal... "


    The girl looked at Si Shaoheng awkwardly. She didn''t explain clearly, but what she said was that she bought it because the fresh vegetable and fruit stand could draw a lottery.


    She went for the big prize.


    After all, a bicycle costs hundreds of yuan now, and the rewards of fresh vegetable and fruit stalls are either bicycles or sewing machines, or semiconductors. Tut Tut, of course, many people are excited and dream of buying things with little money and winning the grand prize.


    The girl and Si Shaoheng talked a few words, and then claimed to have something to go first. Si Shaoheng nodded, took the apples in his hand and knocked them one by one. When he found that there were some black hearted ones, he simply threw them all away, leaving only one good one in his hand. Then he quietly walked back to Shi Xiaotang and told her all about the conversation.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng and nods. He turns around and goes out. Seeing this, Ji Zhenyu catches up and asks, "boss, are you going now? so what? What are we going to do? The taste and quality of his apples are not good, and their business will definitely get worse in the future. Shall we do something? "


    "Yes, of course. Didn''t I say that I would take you and swallow to the department store to buy the prize for the ferrule?" Shi Xiaotang said, looking at Ji Zhenyu: "let''s take the boss''s car back to the factory for dinner, and then go directly to the department store in the afternoon."


    "That''s too much trouble." Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang: "why don''t I treat you, go out to a restaurant, and then go shopping"


    "OK, let''s go together". When Si Shaoheng said that, he wanted to improve his food for a long time


    , but he didn''t refuse, so he followed Si Shaoheng.


    Ji Zhenyu looks back at Shi Xiaotang. Seeing that Shi Xiaotang listens to Si Shaoheng''s words, he can''t help feeling a little angry and grabs her in a hurry:


    "boss, isn''t that good? What if the boss has something to do? It''s better for us to go to a restaurant or eat by ourselves "


    " it doesn''t matter. "Si Shaoheng looked at Ji Zhenyu''s hand holding Xiaotang''s wrist, and saw a trace of displeasure:" if I have something to do, how can I say that I invite you to dinner? "


    After that, he swept his eyes away from Ji Zhenyu''s wrist. When Xiao Tang saw this, he blinked his eyes and instantly realized what Si Shaoheng was looking at. So he immediately threw away Ji Zhenyu''s hand, turned around and nodded to him:


    "you see, the boss said that, it''s OK"


    " Boss, you come with me. "Ji Zhenyu looks at Shi Xiaotang. After saying these words, he drags Shi Xiaotang to turn around and go. When he reaches a place that Si Shaoheng and swallow can''t hear, he frowns and asks Shi Xiaotang:


    " boss, I find you are very slow. Our boss is interested in you. Can''t you see it? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Listen to Ji Zhenyu say so, when small Tang a time some tangle.


    This is Of course I can see What''s more, she''s his wife. If he doesn''t like himself but is interested in other women, that''s bad. But I can''t say that


    "You are too slow and blunt." Ji Zhenyu looked at Xiaotang, a little angry: "why do people around you like you, you can''t detect it?"


    "Maybe It''s because I don''t like him. After all, I''m a married person. If other people like me, I don''t have to like him. Right? "


    Shi Xiaotang thought that he should be mapping himself, so he replied euphemistically.


    "Boss, you''ve been saying you''re married, but I''ve never seen your man come to you." Ji Zhenyu frowned: "every time you go to work alone, every time you go to work alone, your man doesn''t even show his face. Is he not good to you


    Smell speech, when small Tang pulled to pull the corner of the mouth, in the heart especially want to say, in fact, her man is very good, every day in her side.


    When Ji Zhenyu saw it, Xiaotang didn''t say much. He couldn''t help but get up in a hurry and said: "I tell you, boss, I''m still reliable. If your man really bullies you and treats you badly, you must tell me"


    "thank you, but my man treats me "It''s really good." when Xiaotang forced himself to endure an embarrassed smile, patted Ji Zhenyu on the shoulder and looked at him meaningfully: "Ji Zhenyu, you are so reliable, you will find a good girl in the future."


    When Xiao Tang said this, Ji Zhenyu said: "what a good girl? I don''t care! I am


    In the middle of his speech, he was suddenly interrupted by Shi Xiaotang''s deep voice:


    " Ji Zhenyu, I am a married woman, I have been married, I have been married for two years, I love my husband, also I love my family very much, so we have a lot to say. Don''t you think so? "She looks up at Ji Zhenyu and smiles. If Ji Zhenyu doesn''t say his confession, she and he are still colleagues and friends, but if they do, everything will be different.


    Ji Zhenyu was stunned for a moment. He understood the meaning of Shi Xiaotang''s words in his heart. He stood in the same place alone. After a long time, he reluctantly gave her a smile:


    "OK, boss, I understand, but you must remember what I said. If your man is not good to you, you come to me. I will always be there. After all, I am your little brother, as long as I shout If you are in trouble, no matter where you are, I will help you So we''re still friends, aren''t we? "


    When Ji Zhenyu asked this question, he was very careful. He seemed to be afraid that because of this conversation, the relationship between him and Shi Xiaotang would change.


    Even if you can''t get it, but even if you can only look at it from a distance, looking at her happiness, Ji Zhenyu is also very satisfied.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Ji Zhenyu, and after a long silence, he nods to him with a smile and says: "that''s natural. As long as you always treat me as the boss, I will always be your friend. This will never change. OK, let''s go back first. The boss and the swallow are still waiting in front."

 Chapter 256

    When he heard Xiaotang''s reply, Ji Zhenyu let out a sound, calmed down and nodded. They walked slowly towards the direction where Si Shaoheng and swallow were.


    ¡­


    On the other side, just as Shi Xiaotang and Ji Zhenyu are ready to return to Si Shaoheng and the swallow, Si Shaoheng just stands by the swallow, with a pair of eyes looking coldly at Shi Xiaotang and Ji Zhenyu, his face is gloomy and terrible.


    "Boss What''s the matter with you? " Swallow carefully looking at Si Shaoheng, see Si Shaoheng face is not good, can''t help but ask: "you are not happy? Are you in a bad mood? "


    Wasn''t it just fine? How, after Xiaotang and Ji Zhenyu went to one side to talk, this expression suddenly changed Could it be that


    Swallow guessed that Si Shaoheng was jealous, but she was different from Jiang Hao. She was not so familiar with Si Shaoheng, so she didn''t dare to ask openly for a moment, so she could only shut her mouth silently and keep a distance from Si Shaoheng, who exuded cold breath all over her body.


    But although the swallow wants to keep his distance, he doesn''t have this idea. He stares at the figure not far away from shixiaotang and Ji Zhenyu for a long time, and suddenly asks the swallow, "have they always had such a good relationship?"


    ¡°¡­ Many people between Xiaotang and fruits and vegetables have a good relationship. "Swallow''s answer is perfect, so that Si Shaoheng can''t find fault.


    "You should understand the meaning of my words." Si Shaoheng looked at Xiaotang''s smile when he walked beside Ji Zhenyu. He looked gloomy and said: "does she and Ji Zhenyu often stay together? Is the relationship between the two better than that of ordinary people? "


    "Boss" swallow looked at the jealous Si Shaoheng, some helpless sigh: "Xiaotang and Ji Zhenyu are not that kind of relationship, this kind of thing, I think you should know better than me, Xiaotang in addition to communicating with him at work, the other, even after work at night have never had contact, this is not innocent?"


    ¡°¡­¡± After listening to the swallow''s explanation, Si Shaoheng didn''t speak. The swallow looked at Si Shaoheng and said slowly, "Xiao Tang and I are inseparable at work


    . Ji Zhenyu and Xiao Tang don''t have a lot of communication at work. Every time he is there, I am also there, and many people are there. What else can Xiao Tang and Ji Zhenyu have under such public eyes?"


    "I know you have a good relationship with Xiaotang. I don''t doubt that Xiaotang has any secret relationship with him," Si Shaoheng sighed with a deep sigh. "I just feel uncomfortable when I see Xiaotang with any man except me"


    "that''s normal." the swallow looks at Si Shaoheng askew: "you and Xiaotang are husband and wife, are you I like shixiaotang very much, right? As long as you like someone, you will definitely have this feeling, so it''s not surprising "


    after hearing what the swallow said, Si Shaoheng only nodded. After a while, he turned to the swallow and asked," how about you? Have you been used to it since you came to Si''s factory? "


    "Thanks to Xiaotang, I''m much better used to it." the swallow said so. He politely laughed at Si Shaoheng, who gave a reply. Then there was no more words between them.


    Swallow looking at Si Shaoheng, heart inside slightly pursed lips, subconsciously pull up fingers to calculate.


    From just now to now, Si Shaoheng has only said a hundred words.


    In addition, there are more than half of them because they want to ask about Shi Xiaotang and Ji Zhenyu, so they just say a few more words. In addition, any topic that does not involve Xiao Tang can be as little as possible.


    Swallow calculate here, the bottom of my heart suddenly surged up a curiosity, want to know when Xiaotang usually and Si Shaoheng how to get along. Because, in the swallow''s opinion, this kind of man must be very boring. When Si Shaoheng was alone in front of Shi Xiaotang, would the contrast be especially big now?


    While she was curious in her heart, she looked left and right. When Xiaotang and Ji Zhenyu came back, she immediately ran over with a smile:


    "Xiaotang, Zhenyu, go, go, go, have you talked well? After chatting, let''s hurry to eat, I''m starving "


    as the swallow said, he reached out and touched his stomach. When Xiaotang saw this, he nodded. Several people followed Si Shaoheng to sit in the car and eat out.


    Along the way, Si Shaoheng didn''t speak much, and Ji Zhenyu was also very silent. Only Shi Xiaotang and swallow sat chatting together.


    But because the topic is not much, so when Xiaotang and swallow are chatting, there is no topic to talk about, the atmosphere in the car becomes very quiet.


    It''s like you can hear a needle drop.


    "Arrived" Si Shaoheng parked the car to one side: "this restaurant is very famous and tastes very good. I''ll pay for what you want."


    "Thank you, boss." the swallow nodded. When he turned around, he saw Xiaotang''s face as if he had something to say to Si Shaoheng. He couldn''t help grabbing Ji Zhenyu''s hand and taking Ji Zhenyu''s order.


    After Ji Zhenyu and swallow lead the advanced shop, Shi Xiaotang turns around and looks at Si Shaoheng, reaches for his sleeve, bites his lip and says, "you''ve always been gloomy. What''s the matter? In a bad mood? ""I''m ok." Si Shaoheng looks at Xiaotang and gently flicks her hand away.


    Although he is very clear that shixiaotang and Ji Zhenyu have no shady relationship at all, the unhappiness in his heart still can''t be suppressed, so when facing Xiaotang, his expression will become extremely cold.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and looked at Si Shaoheng''s handsome face with a sigh.


    Although she didn''t know why, according to her past experience, Si Shaoheng was really angry.


    But what did she do wrong? What kind of vinegar is Si Shaoheng eating?


    "Shaoheng." Shi Xiaotang held Si Shaoheng''s sleeve: "what''s wrong with me? What are you angry with?"


    "Go in and have a meal" after Si Shaoheng casually dropped this sentence, he turned around and went into the restaurant. When Xiao Tang was staring at Si Shaoheng''s back, he scratched his head madly.


    Ah, it''s just like this. I don''t know why I''m unhappy, but I''ve always been calm, so you can''t guess.


    Shi Xiaotang complains in his heart while groaning into the restaurant.


    In the restaurant, four people chose for a while, and finally chose four bowls of beef noodles. After Si Shaoheng confirmed the meaning of the four people, he handed back the menu and told the waiter, "among the four bowls of beef noodles, there is one bowl without scallion and coriander."

 Chapter 257

    Smell speech, the waiter nodded, took the menu turned away, when Xiaotang a face puzzled looking at Si Shaoheng, crooked head in the heart guess, Si Shaoheng is not late onion cauliflower?


    It seems that she didn''t pay special attention to


    Thinking about this in my heart, Xiao Tang subconsciously raised his head and looked at Si Shaoheng''s face. Then he put his chin in his hand and waited for the beef noodles to be served.


    Because there were not many people in the restaurant, the beef noodles were quickly served. Si Shaoheng sat outside, close to him, so he was the first to reach out and give the bowl of beef noodles without scallion and coriander to Shi Xiaotang.


    Shi Xiaotang saw Si Shaoheng''s action, and at the same time he took the beef noodles, the whole person was stunned.


    She never told Si Shaoheng that she didn''t want to eat cilantro, but she didn''t even need to ask, so she already knew what she liked?


    Shixiaotang can''t believe the thought, the heart suddenly more a touch of guilt.


    Because, Si Shaoheng can know what she likes without asking, but she knows nothing about what Si Shaoheng likes to eat.


    Because when Si Shaoheng was with her, she was always the first. Most of the time, she ate the same food as her. At home, she never seemed to be choosy. No matter whether the food was delicious or not, she could eat a big bowl. So she really didn''t know what Si Shaoheng liked or didn''t like.


    Ah, this wife is really incompetent.


    "The boss knows the boss very well," Ji Zhenyu said slowly as he ate slowly: "even the boss''s preferences are clear"


    "we''ve had meals together many times, so we have a little understanding." in the face of Ji Zhenyu''s inquiry, Si Shaoheng explained the reason lightly.


    Ji Zhenyu heard this and said nothing more, so he quietly lowered his head to eat noodles. After eating, he made an excuse to go out for a bit of air, so he took the lead in waiting.


    After Ji Zhenyu left, Si Shaoheng methodically put all the beef in the beef noodles into Shi Xiaotang''s bowl bit by bit. Then he pulled out some noodles from her bowl and put them in his own bowl. Then he said faintly, "eat, should I eat now?"


    He noticed just now that this noodle bowl is a little big. I''m afraid Xiaotang can''t eat so much.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at his bowl full of beef, and then looked at a lot of noodles in Si Shaoheng''s bowl. Suddenly, he felt warm. He bowed his head and took a big bite. While eating, he reflected in his heart.


    She just shouldn''t despise the fact that Si Shaoheng is a Mugu. Even if Si Shaoheng is a Mugu, she is also a very careful Mugu.


    He can see through the fact that she can''t finish eating so many noodles in the bowl. This is the first time in Shi Xiaotang''s life that he obviously feels that he is so valued by a person.


    The swallow on one side looks at Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng''s silent show of love in front of him. He bites his handkerchief enviously and suddenly feels that the noodles in front of him are hard to swallow.


    Ah, she also wanted to find a man who would put all the beef in the beef noodle


    for her.


    But


    Swallow hand, subconsciously touch his abdomen, palm silently feel the uneven scar above, look lonely continue to eat noodles. Her wish should not be realized in her life.


    After all, no man would want to marry her Dirty woman.


    After lunch, Si Shaoheng drove Shi Xiaotang and others to the department store, preparing to buy the prizes for ferrule with Shi Xiaotang.


    Compared with the prizes given by the fresh vegetable and fruit stall in the way of lucky draw, Shi Xiaotang''s ring prizes are more popular.


    She chose all the things that adults and children usually want to buy, but they are not willing to buy.


    From skin care products to jewelry to toys to cigarettes and wine.


    Shi Xiaotang, who originally had a good idea, and with Si Shaoheng at his side to help him choose the right prizes, was even more relaxed when choosing. It didn''t take long to buy a lot of them.


    When the swallow looked at Xiaotang: "do you remember the whitening powder honey we used? I think it''s good for you to buy a few boxes of that. Although it''s a very common thing, people love to take advantage of it. "


    "That''s right" when Xiaotang nodded, they went to other stalls to buy whitening powder honey hand in hand.


    "What is whitening powder honey?" Ji Zhenyu looks at the back of Xiaotang and swallow, with a suspicious face.


    "A cosmetic." After Si Shaoheng finished answering, he went straight ahead. Ji Zhenyu turned his head and looked at him. After a long silence, he suddenly clenched his fist and strode to follow him:


    "boss, I want to give up my status as an employee for the time being and make it clear to you as a director friend. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you."


    "You say" Si Shaoheng took a look at Ji Zhenyu: "since you are the director''s friend, you don''t need to call me the boss for the time being."The inside and outside meaning of these words is to let Ji Zhenyu be outspoken, and there is no need to estimate his identity.


    "I see," Ji Zhenyu nodded, then looked at Si Shaoheng with a strict face:


    "just now, she told me that she was a married woman who had been married for two years. She said that she loved her husband and her family very much. I think you should understand the meaning of this sentence? You and the boss have families, so I think you should know the scale of some things in your mind. "


    After that, Ji Zhenyu stopped talking, regained the look he should have as an employee of Si Shaoheng, and quietly walked aside. Si Shaoheng took a look at Ji Zhenyu, raised his eyebrows and said:


    "when did the director tell you what you just said? When was it said? Did you just chat alone? "


    "Yes."


    Ji Zhenyu nodded, then turned his head to see Si Shaoheng. He slightly clenched his fist and lowered his eyes to murmur:


    "everyone is a man. I know what you think of director Shi. If you really like director Shi, you should choose to let go, just like me, and don''t destroy her existing family and happiness."


    In Ji Zhenyu''s opinion, since he can''t get Shi Xiaotang''s heart and doesn''t want to force Shi Xiaotang, he can only choose to be a knight in her life,


    protect Shi Xiaotang far away and never allow Si Shaoheng, a long married man, to pursue Shi Xiaotang.


    What makes Ji Zhenyu puzzled is that in his opinion, Si Shaoheng, who has always been thinking about Shi Xiaotang, is not in a bad mood after hearing what he has just said. Instead, he looks happy and nods to him: "well, I understand."

 Chapter 258

    After finishing this sentence, Si Shaoheng lifted his feet and left. Ji Zhenyu looked at Si Shaoheng''s expression suddenly changing from gloomy to sunny, and felt a little confused.


    Reasonably speaking, he said this is tantamount to preventing Si Shaoheng from pursuing Xiaotang. Shouldn''t Si Shaoheng think that he is meddling in his own business, so he made a few sarcastic remarks about him?


    How did Si Shaoheng become so happy?


    Did he make a mistake?


    Ji Zhenyu thought and sighed helplessly. When he looked up and saw that Xiaotang and swallow had already finished shopping, he couldn''t help catching up:


    "boss, swallow, should you make some more bamboo hoops after you have bought these?"


    How to play hoop game without bamboo hoop?


    "Well, bamboo circle..." Shi Xiaotang touched his chin: "let''s do it by ourselves. If we make bamboo and iron wire, we can make bamboo circle by ourselves."


    Bamboo hoops are also exquisite.


    Bamboo rings are relatively light, so we need to pay attention to the control force when throwing rings


    ; while the plastic rings are easy to rebound when touching objects because of their strong elasticity, and the rebound direction is difficult to predict, so we need to pay more attention to the control direction when throwing rings.


    Some unscrupulous sellers have fixed a layer of wire on the basis of bamboo ferrule, which makes it difficult to control the strength and direction.


    Shi Xiaotang plans to be a unscrupulous seller this time, but the difference between her and the fresh fruit and vegetable stall opposite is that her fruit is really delicious, and the trick is just to add variety.


    However, Shi Xiaotang didn''t plan to explain how to make bamboo hoops, so she didn''t explain anything after she announced it.


    Fortunately, Ji Zhenyu and the swallow didn''t ask, so after they bought the prize, they bought a cheap quilt sheet to keep it on the floor when they were ready to play the ferrule game.


    After buying all this, Shi Xiaotang decided to go back home.


    On the way back, the swallow looks at Shi Xiaotang, as if he suddenly remembers something. He can''t help but ask shi Xiaotang:


    "ah, Xiaotang, didn''t you say there was any signature before? Don''t you need to prepare paper and pen for the registration and signature? "


    "I don''t need a pen and paper. I have them here," Shi Xiaotang said with an eyebrow: "let''s go to the market to buy a large incubator and three hoppers. After finishing these things, I''ll tell you what I want to do tomorrow. Let''s go. Let''s go out of the department store first"


    when Xiaotang finished, he strode forward, leaving the swallow behind her in confusion and trotting after her .


    After coming out of the department store, Shi Xiaotang took Si Shaoheng''s car, took swallow and Ji Zhenyu and others, and went directly to the market to buy enlarged incubators, three hoppers, pots and pans, small stoves, charcoal fires, kitchen knives, cutting boards, ball diggers, tables, stools, tablecloths and two cases of wide mouth glass bottles.


    Because there are so many things, when Xiaotang and Yanzi buy a three hop car, they directly ask the seller to hire a car to take the table, chair and three hop car to the factory.


    Originally, the table, chair and stool were not bought from the place where people sold three-way scooters. Normally, the seller didn''t need to help deliver them. However, when the seller saw that Xiaotang and Yanzi bought many things and didn''t bargain, he didn''t say anything else, so Dafang agreed.


    Ji Zhenyu looked at the things Xiaotang bought and said, "boss, you can buy other things, but I don''t understand. What are you doing with this table, chair, tablecloth and pots and pans? And there''s this! Wide mouth glass bottle, can you use it? We don''t have any machines at home, so we can''t use them! "


    "How do you know it''s useless? Don''t ask today. Tomorrow you''ll know. Swallow, tomorrow you''ll find someone to sell yogurt and fruit with you. Ji Zhenyu and I are going to the wholesale market to help set up a stall."


    When Shi Xiaotang finished, he turned to see a billboard where Si Shaoheng was driving by, so he immediately called Si Shaoheng to stop and take the swallow inside. According to the size of the three hoppers, he made three billboards for the happy fruit shop, and a banner made of silk with the words "happy fruit shop, self-service can".


    Compared with the billboards, banners are easier to make. After Shi Xiaotang paid the money, they were delivered within an hour.


    Shi Xiaotang took the banner, opened it and took a look. He was sure that it was OK and the handwriting was correct. Then he put it away. By the way, he and the billboard owner made some red letters that could be pasted on the incubator, and determined the pick-up date of the other three billboards. Then he took the receipt and the banner back to Si Shaoheng''s car and sat down, and said to Ji Zhenyu:


    ¡° Let''s go to the wholesale market early tomorrow, and I''ll set up a stall. "


    "Well, good" Ji Zhenyu nodded, with a blank face. He had no idea what Shi Xiaotang was going to do when he bought so many things. The swallow looked at the banner in Shi Xiaotang''s hand and asked, "Xiao Tang, what do you want to do?"


    "Want to make money?" when Xiaotang answered, he reached out and patted Ji Zhenyu and the swallow on the shoulder:


    "an, an, don''t worry. I know it myself. You''ll know it tomorrow. Let''s go back and see which side can get bamboo slices. Let''s get some bamboo slices and wire to make some bamboo circles.""I know there''s a processing factory in front of me." Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang from the back mirror: "you should be able to get the pieces of bamboo and wire to make the bamboo ring. You just bought some three trampolines and tables and chairs. Don''t you have to wait for the tractor to deliver them to you? You go back and wait. I''ll get something else


    When "OK", Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng and nods. Si Shaoheng gives a hum, and drives Ji Zhenyu and Shi Xiaotang back. Then he drives to the processing plant in front of him to look for bamboo and iron wire to make ferrule.


    ¡­


    After returning to the vegetable and fruit room, Shi Xiaotang claps his hands and gathers all the people together, preparing to work with the swallow to find a candidate who can replace Shi Xiaotang tomorrow and help the swallow to sell yogurt and fruit.


    After calling all the people together, Shi Xiaotang first casually handed the roster to the group leader and asked them to call the roll. Then he took advantage of this time to ask the swallow beside him:


    "although San tiaozi has been bought, it will take some time for the paper cup to be made to order. Yan Zi, you can take anyone to sell yogurt and fruit with you tomorrow, When the paper cup is ready, we will choose three people and let them work in groups of two to sell yogurt and fruit at the gate of other schools as we agreed in advance. "


    "I understand." The swallow nodded: "when will the scarlet letter pasted on the newly enlarged incubator and the billboard hung on the three hoppers come out? I''ll take someone to pick it up

 Chapter 259

    When "OK", Xiaotang hands the receipt for the scarlet letter and the customized billboard to the swallow:


    "it''s arranged to pick up the goods in the afternoon two days later. At that time, you can take people and ride our newly bought three trampolines to pick up the goods directly. Come back and find some male workers to help hang them up. Oh, by the way, I''ll help you choose the person who will accompany you to sell yogurt and fruit fishing tomorrow. Later, I''ll help you Son went to design the drawings and asked Si Shaoheng to help me quickly make the special paper cup. In this way, after designing the drawings, I asked Shaoheng to hurry up and make the special paper cup as soon as possible, and then I could let the other two groups go to other school markets to sell the yogurt and fruit of our happy fresh fruit shop as soon as possible. "


    "Well, I understand"


    the swallow looked at Shi Xiaotang, nodded slightly, and remembered all that Shi Xiaotang had just said. When Shi Xiaotang looked at the swallow, he seemed to think of something, but said: "yes, and Tomorrow, you''d better take the person who is selling yogurt and fruit with you instead of me. You''d better teach her more. After selecting her to help,


    , we''ll take the other three people for a few days and teach them how to sell. So when you take the new person to sell yogurt and fruit with you tomorrow, you''d better work harder and teach her how to sell yogurt and fruit with you It''s a way of fishing. "


    "Don''t worry, I will," said the swallow, turning to see that several leaders of the vegetable and fruit room had finished the roll call. After confirming that there was no shortage of people, he walked around the crowd one by one. Finally, from the crowd, he selected a girl who was not in the grade and looked smart.


    "What''s your name?" The swallow looked at the girl and asked casually.


    "My name is Shen Mengxue," the little girl raised her watery eyes and answered to the swallow.


    When the swallow heard Shen Mengxue''s words, he nodded and asked himself:


    "Shen Mengxue, eh How old are you? Do you know Chinese? Have you ever read a book? Have you ever tried to do any small business? "


    She asked so many questions, but she didn''t pretend to be serious or serious. She just wanted to know more about Shen Mengxue.


    Looking at the swallow, Shen Mengxue immediately said, "I, I''m 18 years old. I''ve only been to primary school, but I''ve sold persimmons grown by my family. Is this a business?"


    "As long as you can sell things, of course," the swallow nodded and drew a tick on her name:


    "you start tomorrow, and I will go to the school gate to do the work of selling things, so the work of these production lines will not be done for the time being. I remember you have bicycles, right? I''ll use it tomorrow. Remember to ride over. "


    "OK, I know." Shen Mengxue listened and nodded with joy. She yearned for the change of work tomorrow.


    The work of the production line has been the same for a long time without any change. Of course, she would like to do something else. This idea is not only shared by Shen Mengxue, but also by other employees in the vegetable and fruit room.


    They all stare at Shen Mengxue''s back with envious eyes. They are envious that she should have such good luck. Tomorrow, she won''t have to stay in the factory all day, but ride out to sell things with swallows.


    When Xiaotang saw that swallow had chosen the right person, he didn''t wait any longer, so he directly announced the dissolution, and then went back to the office to design the paper cup, so that other people in the vegetable and fruit room could go to their own mother.


    Swallows want to see what kind of special paper cup Shi Xiaotang designed, so when Shi Xiaotang left, they hurried to follow him. When the staff of the vegetable and fruit room saw that swallows and Shi Xiaotang all went back to the office one by one, they surrounded Shen Mengxue one by one:


    "Meng Xue, you are so lucky! I really want to change my job. I don''t want to be in the factory all day. " A young and pretty girl with a pair of ponytails said enviously to Shen Mengxue. Her appearance is seven or eight points similar to that of Shen Mengxue, that is, her character is a little more lively than that of Shen Mengxue. She is a fraternal twin with Shen Mengxue and Shen Mengxue''s sister.


    After hearing what she said, Shen Mengxue had no choice but to look at her, and then said seriously:


    "Mengqi, I''m going to work, do you understand? Even if it''s not on the production line, it''s just a change of working mode. It''s no different. Besides, it''s very hard to be exposed to the wind and sunshine outside. It''s really easier to be on the production line. What do you think? "


    "Well, if you have the ability, you can change with me." Shen Mengqi was disgusted:


    "it''s really boring to work in the production line, and do the same thing step by step every day! Sister, I also want to go out, want to go to the market, school gate around, since you don''t want to go, then you let me go, OK? If we change our hair style, it''s not bad


    "Er" Shen Mengxue didn''t seem to expect that Shen Mengqi would say this. She choked immediately. After a long time, she shook her head and frowned, "this can''t work. People are leaders. Leaders want me to do it. How can I push it to you because I don''t want to?"


    What''s more, she just talked about it in front of Shen Mengqi. How could she really give Shen Mengqi such a good opportunity to go out?


    Don''t think it''s a sister, but let''s forget the small things. The big things and the welfare matters should be argued."Ah, I knew that you were just saying that to make me happy." Shen Mengqi sat on the stool and sighed: "what leader did you just say? Do you mean swallow? What kind of leader is swallow? At most, she has more power than us. What''s more, after all, she has more power because she has a good relationship with Shi Xiaotang? If we can have a good relationship with Shi Xiaotang, we will be better than her. "


    Shen Mengqi said, went to Shen Mengxue side, while working with machinery to clear the fruits and vegetables, while muttering: "ah, I don''t know what Shi Xiaotang likes? If we know what she likes, we can get twice the result with half the effort


    "Tut, if this kind of thing is really done, it''s not as easy as you said." Shen Mengxue pursed her lips and sighed: "I heard that if this yoghurt fruit fishing is done well, I''m afraid it will be a very easy and profitable job for us in the future. I want to do a good job of selling yoghurt fruit fishing with swallows, and then let swallows keep pace with time Xiao Tang looks at me with new eyes. He strives to do more work and learn from others in the future, so that he will not be able to do anything in the future. "


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to please Xiaotang. Let''s just catch the hobby." Shen Mengqi thought deeply. After a while, she said, "what do you think are the advantages of swallows?"

 Chapter 260

    Shen Mengqi''s idea is very simple. Since the swallow and Shi Xiaotang have a good relationship, the swallow probably has something that Shi Xiaotang appreciates.


    In this way, as long as they follow, they will surely win the favor of Shi Xiaotang.


    "Swallow? I haven''t known about it. "Shen Mengxue shook her head." how can I know what''s good about swallows? I only know your advantages. You are considerate, lovely, kind-hearted, simple and hardworking. These are your advantages. "


    Shen Mengxue said, and then looked at Shen Mengqi seriously. Shen Mengqi was praised by Shen Mengxue, and immediately said with a smile:


    "elder sister, I''m as good as you said. You really hate it. However, I think we should take advantage of this time tomorrow to observe sister swallow. If we can find the advantages of sister swallow, we will imitate her And strive for some advantages in front of shixiaotang. "


    For Shen Mengqi, she doesn''t want many things, just want to site benefits, cheap stalls, and good relationship with the boss, the smooth development of the factory in the Department.


    But for Shen Mengxue, these are far from enough.


    After listening to Shen Mengqi''s words, Shen Mengxue bowed her head and stood beside the production line without moving. She was so silent for a long time, then she raised her head to Shen Mengqi and said, "since you want to have a good relationship with Shi Xiaotang, why don''t you find an opportunity to invite Shi Xiaotang to dinner?"


    "Well I''m willing to spend money, but what should I do? " Shen Mengqi put out her hand: "I used to say that I wanted to invite her to dinner for no reason. It''s strange that she didn''t refuse. At that time, I''ll only get a lot of bad things if I don''t get any good. People must think I''m very strange. "


    "No, this kind of thing, to find the right time." Shen Mengxue looked at Shen Mengqi, hook her hand: "after a while, I''ll find a way to attract swallow and shixiaotang downstairs, then you''ll be like this..."


    Shen Mengxue covered her mouth and whispered a few words in Shen Mengqi''s ear.


    The vegetable and fruit room is full of machines on the production line, so the sound of mechanical operation is very loud, and people may not hear what they say. However, Shen Mengxue specially made a lot of noise in order to avoid accidents.


    After hearing Shen Mengxue''s words, Shen Mengqi opened her eyes incredulously, and then said in fear, "is this OK?"


    "Why not?" Shen Mengxue didn''t care: "as long as you don''t let people find out, there will be no problem. There are many flowerpots over there. Later, I will choose one that is not too expensive"


    "why?" Shen Mengqi puzzled looking at Shen Mengxue, Shen Mengxue whispered in Shen Mengqi''s ear for a while, and then raised his chin and said: "do you understand?"


    "Ha ha, I see, sister, you are so smart." After listening to Shen Mengxue''s words, Shen Mengqi immediately nods with a smile and turns to continue to work.


    When it''s almost time to rest, Shi Xiaotang and swallow''s foreleg give the designed paper cup to Jiang Hao, and ask Jiang Hao and Si Shaoheng to give the design draft to Si Shaoheng when they come back. The seller of the three trampoline car at the back foot has already transported all the tables, chairs, benches, three trampoline cars and the tightly packed glass cans that Shi Xiaotang bought.


    Shi Xiaotang and swallow delivered the order and received the goods. Instead of asking the porter to move the things upstairs, they first parked the three hop cart to one side, and then asked the porter to move the table, chair, bench and fragile glass can to the tractor parked in the vegetable and fruit garden.


    When swallow was puzzled, Xiaotang didn''t ask much about what he was doing,


    after seeing off the porter, Xiaotang stood in the same place and waited for a while, until the figure of Si Shaoheng driving back gradually enlarged in the distance, and then quickly welcomed him up. After Si Shaoheng got off the bus, he reached for the bag in his hand, looked up at Si Shaoheng and said with a smile: "hard work, boss! I didn''t expect you to get me so many pieces of bamboo and wire. "


    "It''s OK, you can use it first." because there are people coming and going at the door of the ice cream factory, and Shi Xiaotang has to hide his relationship with him at work, so Si Shaoheng didn''t say anything else, just explained to Shi Xiaotang:


    "I''m afraid that giving you bamboo and wire directly will hurt your hand, so after I got the bamboo and wire, I went to the roadside market to find an old master, Let him fix the ferrule for you. He told me that this kind of bamboo ferrule actually lies in the iron wire at the back. If the iron wire sinks, it will affect the strength of the ferrule. You can take it and have a try. If you think the ferrule is too easy, you can add more circles of iron wire at the back to be careful of hurting your hands. "


    Hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Xiaotang felt warm in his heart. The one who caught the trace hooked the palm of Si Shaoheng''s hand with his fingers, then turned around and took the swallow with his arms and ran away.


    After returning to the office of the vegetable and fruit room, Shi Xiaotang opened the bag, took out the bamboo hoop that had been made in it and tried it. After confirming that it was difficult to set the things, he put them all away and gave them to Ji Zhenyu. He asked Ji Zhenyu to put them on the tractor of the vegetable and fruit garden and put them away together with the pots, pans, banners and other things he bought Use.


    Just as Shi Xiaotang and Yan Zi are busy with what they are doing and have time to take a breath, Shen Mengxue quietly vacates the time to go to Xiaotang''s office door, knocks on the door and goes in. Then she looks at the swallow and says to the swallow:"Sister swallow, sister Xiaotang, when I just went to the toilet, I met a woman downstairs. She said she wanted to find you, but I don''t know She''s not from our factory. She can''t get into the fruit and vegetable room. Would you like to come down with me? "


    Smell speech, when small Tang and swallow look at each other, two people think each other''s friends, so did not say anything, so nodded, together with Shen Mengxue went down.


    Shi Xiaotang and swallow go out to the ice cream factory hand in hand. They frown and look around. Shi Xiaotang asks Shen Mengxue, "who are you?"


    "I don''t know..." Shen Mengxue frowned and pretended to be perplexed: "when I just went up to tell you, I told her to wait here, but the person disappeared"


    "forget it, I don''t know who it is. If there is anything, I will definitely meet it." the swallow is very broad-minded. Seeing that there is no one around, Xiaotang will go back.


    Seeing this, Shen Mengxue didn''t stop her. Instead, she immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, little cousin and swallow sister. I didn''t give you a good order. I''ve delayed your time."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s nothing" when Xiaotang sees Shen Mengxue''s face full of remorse, he can''t help but stop and look back, comforting Shen Mengxue.


    When Xiao Tang said that, Shen Mengxue laughed. At the same time, Shen Mengqi quietly went to the window of the second floor corridor of the ice cream factory, looked down at Shi Xiaotang and swallow, and pushed down the flowerpot on the window!


    "My God, sister swallow, sister Xiaotang, be careful!" Shen Mengxue looks up with Yu Guang. When he sees the flowerpot falling from the sky, he immediately pushes Shi Xiaotang and the swallow forward. The flowerpot hits the ground against Shen Mengxue''s back and breaks into pieces.


    "My God" the swallow was frightened. He quickly looked up and looked up with Shi Xiaotang, holding Shi Xiaotang''s hand while looking at it. He worried and asked:


    "Xiaotang, are you ok? That fragment didn''t fall on you, did it? "

 Chapter 261

    Smell speech, when small Tang shakes head, look to swallow: "you? Have you been hurt? "


    "I didn''t, but it''s terrible..." The swallow patted his little heart and turned pale.


    After Shen Mengqi finished her bad deed, she didn''t think about the consequences of doing so, so she reached out to light the cigarette in her pocket as she agreed with Shen Mengxue, and then looked down to apologize:


    "God, sister swallow, sister Xiaotang, I''m sorry, I, I didn''t mean to! I made a mistake and accidentally dropped the flowerpot. Are you ok? "


    Said, Deng Deng Deng ran downstairs.


    As soon as she heard Shen Mengqi''s words, the swallow immediately complained angrily:


    "a mistake? What can you explain by mistake!? Do you know if you do that, you will die! What if it hits people in the head? "


    Shen Mengxue looked at the swallow''s slightly red face and walked cautiously


    looking at her and the silent Shi Xiaotang, she asked with concern: "sister swallow, sister Xiaotang, are you ok?"


    "Ah, we''re all right." after this incident, the swallow had a good feeling for Shen Mengxue. He immediately nodded to Shen Mengxue and said, "thanks for your presence, otherwise Xiaotang and I would have been miserable just now"


    "sister swallow, if you are where, it''s really good that you and Xiaotang are all right. In fact, it should be my apology..."


    Shen Mengxue looks very remorseful. After saying this, she turns and looks at Shen Mengqi, who is running down in a hurry with a cigarette in her hand. She pulls her to shixiaotang and the swallow and explains:


    "this is my sister. We are twins. I''m sorry. My sister has a habit of smoking, so she accidentally pushed the flowerpot down. I''m so sorry, I''m so sorry "


    hearing Shen Mengxue''s words, Shen Mengqi was stunned and turned to look at Shen Mengxue, with a trace of grievance in her eyes.


    She never smokes. How can she become a smoker?


    This is not one of the ideas discussed before.


    "Are you her sister?" Shi Xiaotang took a look at Shen Mengqi and said, "do you know that smoking is forbidden in the factory? If the flowerpot just hit someone''s head, can you afford the responsibility? Do you know that you have just been brewing a very serious consequence? Write a review before work tonight, and then read it in front of everyone in the vegetable and fruit room! If there is another time, I will record a demerit! "


    "I see. Yes, I''m sorry, sister swallow, sister Xiaotang..."


    Shen Mengqi looks at Shi Xiaotang with red eyes. Seeing this, Shen Mengxue turns around and slaps two slaps on Shen Mengqi''s face. Then she turns around and apologizes to Shi Xiaotang and swallow with self reproach in Shen Mengqi''s unbelievable eyes:


    "sorry, sister Xiaotang, I will educate her well. I have already punished her. Please forgive my sister this time ¡­ I, I invite you to have dinner with sister swallow after work. Is that ok? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang looks at Shen Mengxue for a moment. Without saying anything, she just shakes her head and says no. seeing this, Shen Mengxue immediately holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand and says, "sister Xiaotang, please let me treat you to a swallow for dinner. Otherwise, I''m sorry. Mengqi has violated the rules of the factory. You just scold her and punish her with a review. I''m very grateful, So you and sister swallow will promise me. I''ll invite you to have a barbecue at the barbecue stand opposite Jianshe Road tonight. See you at nine o''clock! We will not leave until you come! Xiaotang elder sister, swallow elder sister, we go to work. "With that, Shen Mengxue drags Shen Mengqi''s head and runs away.


    Shen Mengxue drags Shen Mengqi, who is crying bitterly and covers her cheek, to the toilet and reaches out to wash Shen Mengqi''s face with cold water.


    Shen Mengqi threw Shen Mengxue''s hand away, looked at the two red five finger prints on her face in the mirror, and protested to Shen Mengxue:


    "how can you really slap me in the face? What''s my hobby of smoking!? I don''t have it at all


    "Ah, it''s not a play." Shen Mengxue quickly comforted her: "if I don''t really slap you in the face, how can we have a chance to have dinner with shixiaotang and swallows? Did you say you had a smoking habit because the situation was urgent? Don''t be angry


    ¡°¡­¡± When Shen Mengqi thought about it, it was the same thing. She bowed her head and muttered, "but I have to read the review book in front of the staff of the whole vegetable and fruit room at night. It''s really embarrassing..."


    "Ah, it''s not a big thing. If you can please shixiaotang and swallow through this time, what is such a small thing?"


    Shen Mengxue said, and then held Shen Mengqi''s hand


    "I carefully designed this game for you. If you don''t know what''s good, it will hurt my heart."


    Listen to Shen Mengxue say so, Shen Mengqi nods, also no longer refute, can only nod, is agree with Shen Mengqi''s words.


    Time passed in a flash. Almost at the end of the night, Shen Mengqi was holding a review book with hundreds of words in her hand. She read the review book with tears in her voice. She tried to use Chinese pinyin and all kinds of crooked fonts.The people in the fruit and vegetable room are waiting to get off work, so no one makes a fuss. Shi Xiaotang just wants to teach her a lesson, so after she has read the review, she doesn''t make any trouble. She just simply warns the people in the fruit and vegetable room not to smoke, or she will bear the consequences. After that, she is ready to get off work.


    On the way home from work, swallow and Shi Xiaotang locked the door of the fruit and vegetable room together before they went out together.


    As she walked outside the ice cream factory, she asked Shi Xiaotang:


    "Xiaotang, Shen Mengxue and Shen Mengqi still want to invite you to dinner. Do you want to go? If you don''t go, I won''t go either at night. Otherwise, Jianshe Road is a long way from my home, and I have to discredit it after I go. "


    "I didn''t promise them. I won''t go." When Shi Xiaotang finished, he looked up and saw that Si Shaoheng''s car had stopped not far away. He immediately turned to the swallow and said with a smile:


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for them to treat each other to dinner, so I don''t plan to go. Swallow, if you don''t want to go, don''t go. Shaoheng is waiting for me over there. I''ll go back first"


    "ah, good" when swallow listens to Xiao Tang In this way, he didn''t stay much. He just waved to shixiaotang with a smile, then stepped on the car and left like this.


    "Less constant, less constant!" As soon as the swallow left, Shi Xiaotang immediately threw himself at the co pilot of his boss Shaoheng. Then he put his hands around Si Shaoheng''s neck and gave him a big kiss on his face. Then he flattered him: "are you in a better mood?"

 Chapter 262

    Listening to Shi Xiaotang''s question, Si Shaoheng suddenly remembers the words that Ji Zhenyu warned him when he was in the department store during the day.


    For a moment, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help but lift his lips. He just looked at Shi Xiaotang and asked him, "what did you and Ji Zhenyu say in the daytime today?"


    Listen to Si Shaoheng so ask, when the expression on Xiaotang''s face crossed a trace of tangle.


    She doesn''t want to conceal Si Shaoheng about Ji Zhenyu''s confession to her, but if she can tell Si Shaoheng the truth directly She''s a bit of a counsellor.


    It''s really a tangled matter.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand to play with Shi Xiaotang''s soft fingers: "how did Ji Zhenyu tell you today?"


    Listening to Ji Zhenyu''s warning words in the department store, he can guess that Ji Zhenyu must have confessed to Shi Xiaotang.


    Otherwise, Shi Xiaotang would not talk to him about that for no reason.


    Think of when Xiaotang so crisp and jizhenyu that she has married things, directly jizhenyu want to pursue her bud to cut off at one stroke, Si Shaoheng''s mood is very good.


    So I want to find a chance to tease Shi Xiaotang.


    When he asked about Ji Zhenyu''s confession to her, Xiao Tang immediately turned pale and hesitated to explain:


    "he didn''t tell me, ah, it''s not. He wanted to tell, but I choked him back in time. I didn''t give you a green hat. Really, I''m very good."


    Looking at Xiaotang''s panic, he was afraid that he might misunderstand his appearance. Si Shaoheng was stunned and suddenly couldn''t help laughing, so he continued to pretend to be indifferent and serious. He sat in the driver''s seat with his legs folded, and raised his eyebrows to shixiaotang, teasing him:


    "is that right? Why don''t I believe that you went to places I couldn''t hear in front of me today and talked for a long time. How do I know what you are talking about? How do I know what you are talking about now? Did you cheat me? "


    "I really didn''t!" Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng, feeling a little crazy. Seeing that she wants to lose her temper, Si Shaoheng immediately asks, "if it''s really not, just make it clear, and then prove it to me. What''s losing her temper? "Guilty?"


    After hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Shi Xiaotang instantly recalled what he said when he refused Ji Zhenyu today. His face turned red and he was at a loss: "I, I''ve made it clear Ji Zhenyu wanted to confess, but later he choked on my words. That''s what happened I didn''t lie to you


    In front of Ji Zhenyu, she used [I have been married for two years, I love my husband very much, also I love my family very much. ¡¿This kind of words refuse Ji Zhenyu, the heart doesn''t feel uncomfortable, also won''t feel embarrassed, because anyway as a husband of Si Shaoheng neither hear nor see


    However, if you want her to repeat this simple sentence completely in front of Si Shaoheng When small Tang heart inside feel shame to explode.


    "I know it''s probably like this, but I want to listen to the details." Si Shaoheng folded his hands in front of his chest, and while appreciating Shi Xiaotang''s shy, afraid and embarrassed appearance, he bullied and said: "for example, how do you refuse Ji Zhenyu? What did you say to choke Ji Zhenyu back? That''s what I want to know. "


    "I''ll tell Ji Zhenyu that I''m married, and then there''s nothing left." Shi Xiaotang bluffed. "Oh, is it?" Si Shaoheng looked at Xiaotang''s eyes, forced to bear a smile, leisurely way: "the proof?"


    "What proof?" When small Tang Leng for a while, in the heart some grievances: "Si Shaoheng, you so don''t believe me? Don''t believe that the person I care about most in my heart is you? "


    I don''t know that Si Shaoheng is deliberately teasing me. At this moment, I feel sad because she didn''t expect that Si Shaoheng doesn''t trust her feelings.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang, who has been bullied by him. He coughs and scolds him for being a beast. But he can''t help bullying Shi Xiaotang in his heart. He pretends to be indifferent and says:


    "don''t believe it"


    hearing Si Shaoheng''s reply, Shi Xiaotang''s heart is frozen and his fingertips become cold.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang and continues to bully his wife seriously: "Shi Xiaotang, think for yourself, from the beginning to now, who has been paying between us? You work in the Si family factory, and you refuse to show that you are my wife. You have never confessed to me. How much I want you to appear in the Si family factory as my wife, but you refuse to... "


    In addition, Si Shaoheng also said a lot of things Xiaotang didn''t do for him, a very sad and aggrieved look.


    Shi Xiaotang really wants to get out of the car and leave after hearing what Si Shaoheng said. However, she can''t help but feel guilty when she thinks that Si Shaoheng knows and takes care of her in every little detail when she goes out today, because Si Shaoheng really knows her very well, she knows her person, not the original owner of her body, but she knows nothing about Si Shaoheng''s preferences.She looked at Si Shaoheng with red eyes: "how do you want me to prove that?"


    Si Shaoheng waited for her words for a long time, immediately pointed to his lips, and then ordered to her: "come here, face me, sit on my lap, kiss me as I usually do."


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang bit his lips and quietly climbed over to sit down, with his hands against Si Shaoheng''s shoulders, kneeling on the cushions on both sides of his body, remembering the way Si Shaoheng kisses her, shaking his thin lips close to Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng felt her breath and finally couldn''t help it. He put his hand around Shi Xiaotang''s slender waist. In Shi Xiaotang''s exclamation, he dropped his eyes and kissed her lips. While invading her beautiful taste, he released her lip petals. Then he lifted his eyes and laughed, and gently wiped the tears at the end of Shi Xiaotang''s eyes with his fingers, comforting her:


    "what I just said is a lie, I just want to tease you It''s just you. How can I not believe you? "


    "Si Shaoheng, you Shi Xiaotang was just a little aggrieved and cold at first, and didn''t want to cry. Now when she heard that Si Shaoheng''s behavior was actually teasing her, she immediately sat on his leg and accused him with crying voice:


    "do you know, I just thought I thought you didn''t know my heart for you at all. I''m very aggrieved. I didn''t expect that you How dare you tease me! Si Shaoheng, you son of a bitch, liar, I ignore you! "


    Shi Xiaotang is crying while talking. Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang in his arms,


    quickly pats his buttocks and comforts him: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t tease you, it''s me. If you continue to cry, it''s time to cry. Don''t cry soon"


    Si Shaoheng comforts Shi Xiaotang in a hurry. Shi Xiaotang holds his hand and looks at him like a wild cat He bit his arm hard until he felt relieved. Then he crawled back to his co pilot, hugged his arm with a snort, and ignored him no more.


    "Xiaotang" Si Shaoheng looked at Xiaotang''s side face and flattered him: "after a while, when passing the market, can I buy you sugar?" When Xiao Tang snorted, he turned his head to look at the car window, and didn''t pay attention to him.


    ¡°¡­¡± Hit a nose of ash Si Shaoheng chat up to touch his nose, see when Xiaotang ignore himself, can only drive alone in silence.


    On the way of driving, he called Xiaotang''s name twice from time to time.


    Unfortunately, Shi Xiaotang is really angry this time. She has already vowed to leave Si Shaoheng in the cold for a few days and nights, so when she hears Si Shaoheng calling her, she directly adopts the shielding mode and lets him call her name in different ways, but she doesn''t answer.


    The cold war lasted until Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang came home.


    After returning to Si''s home, Shi Xiaotang directly left SI Shaoheng and went back to his room, ignoring him.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Xiaotang''s back as he leaves. He goes to Si Fangjuan and sits down. They both lean on the sofa cushions in the same posture. They both look up at the ceiling and sigh together:


    "AI..."

 Chapter 263

    Hearing each other''s sigh, they turned around and asked each other in unison: "Fangjuan, what are you sighing about?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng looked at Si Fangjuan. After a moment''s silence, he waved his hand to her: "you say it first, you say it first. What are you sighing about when you are young?"


    "My second brother still doesn''t talk to me." Si Fangjuan pursed her lips: "my mother clearly lifted the ban on him, which did not affect his participation in the basketball game, but he still ignored me."


    This is the first time that Si Shaoqi ignored Si Fangjuan for such a long time, which made her feel very flustered.


    "What about you, brother?" Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoheng: "where are you sighing? Why are you so sad? "


    "I "Offend your sister-in-law." Si Shaoheng pursed his lips and said what happened in the car with a heavy face. When he said it, he didn''t forget to skip the lens that was not suitable for children.


    After hearing this, Si Fangjuan glanced at Si Shaoheng and dropped a word, "it''s time." then she said nothing.


    Brother and sister both face heart plug of lean on sofa, sad face, the whole body up and down all reveal the atmosphere of sorrow.


    When Si Shaoqi came home, he just saw this picture and couldn''t help hooking his lips.


    In fact, he was not angry with Si Fangjuan in his heart for a long time. No matter what, Si Fangjuan is his sister. He loves her very much.


    However, after this incident, Si Shaoqi feels that he can''t give in any more. He plans to never say a word to Si Fangjuan before she takes the initiative to reflect and apologize.


    However, if you don''t pay attention to Si Fangjuan, you can still pay attention to others.


    Looking at Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoqi casually asked him:


    "brother, what are you doing here? What about my sister-in-law? Why didn''t you see my sister-in-law? "


    "Ah..."


    The answer to Si Shaoqi was a long sigh from Si Shaoheng.


    "What''s the matter with you? Big brother Si Shaoqi walked over and sat down with a puzzled face: "Why are you so sad? Have you quarreled with your sister-in-law? "


    "It''s hard to say enough" Si Shaoheng said these four words, immediately pursed his lips, and said the loss from beginning to end. After that, he sat on the sofa in silence, and Si Shaoqi laughed wildly:


    "ha ha ha, brother, you''re suffering for yourself. Who let you scare your sister-in-law? You deserve it. Now, does your sister-in-law ignore you? Get ready to sleep on the sofa tonight! "


    "Go away!" Si Shaoheng is disgusted to push away Si Shaoqi. On one side, Si Fangjuan sees that Si Shaoqi is laughing, so she pours a glass of water for Si Shaoqi in a hurry, but Si Shaoqi ignores her all the way and doesn''t even say a word.


    Si Fangjuan ran after Si Shaoqi since she was a child. She was spoiled by Si Shaoqi just like the little princess. She had never been treated so coldly by Si Shaoqi. She immediately became red eyed and went back to the room alone.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng frowned slightly. After a while, he said to Si Shaoqi, "don''t go too far. Just punish Fangjuan a little. She''s flattering you. She''s already introspecting."


    "I don''t care" Si Shaoqi lowered her head and fiddled with her fingers: "anyway, I won''t pay attention to her until she makes a good apology to me."


    "Well, you two are just like children." Si Shaoheng sighed helplessly. Si Shaoqi suddenly turned to Si Shaoheng and asked, "what about brother Jiang Hao?" "He, you don''t know him well. You must have gone out to the wild. If you don''t have a good time, you won''t come back. When he wants to come back, he''ll knock on the door. Don''t worry about him," said Si Shaoheng. He stood up and turned back to his room to coax Shi Xiaotang, leaving Si Shaoqi alone in the living room.


    After Si Shaoheng returned to his room, Si Shaoqi sat on the sofa alone, and suddenly felt a little bored.


    Usually at this time, he would have a rest, and then do his homework with Si Fangjuan.


    But today is not, so a little lonely for a time.


    Si Shaoqi sighed a little bored. She got up, picked up her schoolbag, took out her homework, put the learning materials on the table one by one, and began to do her homework. But she was writing, but suddenly she wanted to know what she was doing in the room. For a moment, her idea of learning was interrupted, and the homework couldn''t be written any more.


    At the same time, in sun Yuemei''s and Si Jianliang''s room, Si Fangjuan sits quietly at the desk, playing with a pen in her hand. She has no idea of doing homework and studying.


    I''ve been thinking all the time in my mind, thinking about what to do in order to let Si Shaoqi cool down.


    "What to do..." Si Fangjuan sat on the chair, chin in her hands, staring at the wall in a daze.


    Maybe, she can give a gift to Si Shaoqi, so she won''t be angry?


    But what''s the present?


    Si Fangjuan jumped out of her chair and began to rummage.


    Doll?


    No, Si Shaoqi doesn''t like it.


    Rubik''s cube? Building blocks?


    Well, these are all children''s favorite things.


    Send Si Shaoqi clothes and pants?


    She doesn''t seem to know the size of Si ShaoqiSi Fangjuan can''t think of anything better to send to Si Shaoqi. Just as she''s boring and preparing to close the cupboard door, she suddenly sees a star poster from the interlayer of the cupboard, on which is a basketball star, with a shrunken basketball stuffed beside it.


    In the whole family, only Si Shaoqi likes playing basketball, so you don''t have to guess who the poster and basketball of this basketball star will be.


    Oh, yes!


    Looking at the basketball poster in front of her eyes, Si Fangjuan suddenly opened her eyes.


    Basketball. Just give it away?


    She remembers that Si Shaoqi always loved the basketball in the sports store in the department store, but it was too expensive


    A locomotive basketball costs more than 100 yuan. Although the Si family is not poor, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang strictly forbid Si Shaoheng from buying too luxurious things for Si Shaoqi after Si Shaoqi broke the basketball he bought casually.


    If you want to, Si Shaoqi can only buy it with her own pocket money, but because of her presence, Si Shaoqi''s pocket money usually can''t be saved, so she never bought basketball again, just went to play basketball at school.


    thinking of this, Si Fangjuan slammed the cabinet door, turned and walked to the desk, picked up the golden piggy bank, and deducted the plastic bag below The glue began to collapse from the inside. After pouring out the change, Si Fangjuan held out her finger and buckled inside. She took out all of her money and counted it carefully.

 Chapter 264

    These are all the pocket money she usually saves. Some of them are new year''s money she gets from her parents during the Chinese New Year. They are five yuan and ten yuan, and the highest can even get 20 yuan. They are all saved little by little by taking advantage of various opportunities in recent years.


    Si Fangjuan put the change and the paper ticket together, and found that there was still a lot of money, almost 200 yuan. Most of it was Si Shaoheng or Si Jianliang who saw her good exam results or was amused by her, so she was specially rewarded.


    She usually likes to stick to Si Shaoqi, so the people who buy food and play always spend Si Shaoqi''s money, so she doesn''t spend much of her pocket money, which she saves.


    Looking at the pile of notes and coins inside, Si Fangjuan straightened them out, took out some notes, then put the others back into the piggy bank, turned around, grabbed the door key, hung it around her neck, and ran out quickly.


    When Si Fangjuan went out, Si Shaoqi was still doing her homework. He looked at her and saw that she ran out of the house mysteriously. She was a little curious, so he left her homework and followed her quietly.


    He wants to see what Si Fangjuan is going to do.


    After she left home, she ran all the way to the department store. Si Shaoqi followed her to the door of the department store. She was a little puzzled.


    Department store?


    Is this girl here to go shopping?


    After she entered the department store, she went directly up the stairs on the second floor. Seeing this, she followed stealthily. When she saw her turn and walked into a sports store, she was stunned.


    He stood in front of the stairs and didn''t move. He looked at Si Fangjuan''s back in a complicated mood. Then he separated a few meters and followed Si Fangjuan behind without saying a word.


    Si Fangjuan went into the sports store, holding money in her hand, looked at the tallest basketball hanging on the wall with a little red face, pointed to it, and whispered: "boss, I want to buy basketball."


    "Oh? Buy basketball "the owner of the sports store is a fat uncle. Looking at Si Fangjuan, the fat uncle is like looking at a mobile RMB. The happy Chao Si Fangjuan asks," the highest basketball is a locomotive. It''s a brand with the best quality. It can be played for several years. It costs 120 yuan each. Do you have enough money? "


    "Enough" Si Fangjuan nodded and tiptoed to pass the money in her hand. The owner of the sports shop looked at the fifty yuan and the ten yuan bills in her hand. His eyes were all staring straight. Some of them looked at Si Fangjuan in disbelief and frowned and asked, "little sister, is this money really yours?"


    It''s not his suspicion. The main reason is that the money is too much. Where did Si Fangjuan get so much money for such a little girl?


    Si Fangjuan looked at the boss: "these are my lucky money. Of course they are mine. Do you want to sell them or not? If you don''t sell it, I''ll buy it at someone else''s house. "


    With that, Si Fangjuan took the money and was ready to leave. She was so scared that the boss grabbed Si Fangjuan''s shoulder and said, "Hey, don''t, hey, how can you not sell it?"


    As the boss said, he handed the basketball to Si Fangjuan, who handed the money and took the basketball bag. Then he ran out happily, only to turn around and bump into a man''s stomach.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Si Fangjuan rubbed her head and raised her head. When she saw Si Shaoqi, she could not help feeling a little uneasy: "second brother"


    she called out to Si Shaoqi crisply, reached out and handed the basketball bag in her hand: "second brother, how can you be here That Are you still angry with me? I''ll give you this... " To say, in fact, Si Fangjuan is very concerned about Si Shaoqi. She spent more than 100 yuan to buy basketball for Si Shaoqi, but her heart didn''t hurt at all.


    However, more than half of the reason why she didn''t feel distressed was that she didn''t earn the money herself.


    Looking at the basketball handed by Si Fangjuan, Si Shaoqi just frowned and said:


    "go and return it. Who asked you to spend so much money on it You can also play basketball in school. There are some in school. "


    "But that''s not your own." Si Fangjuan carefully looked at him, nervous way: "I won''t make you angry, you don''t ignore me, OK?"


    When Si Shaoqi looks at Si Fangjuan, he has to admit that when he looks at the basketball, he is actually very excited.


    At this time, basketball is too expensive. Who owns his own basketball, especially the locomotive, will be envied to death.


    But this basketball was bought by Si Fangjuan with the lucky money and pocket money she had saved for a long time. How could he have the heart to let her spend so much money?


    "It has nothing to do with whether I pay attention to you or not, Si Fangjuan, go to return the ball." Si Shaoqi looked at her very seriously.


    Si Fangjuan held the ball and shook her head: "but you obviously like it very much. I don''t want to retreat"


    with that, she took a few steps back with the ball.


    Si Shaoqi looked at Si Fangjuan, some smile: "then we are like this, you return the ball, and then we two make up, I''m not angry with you, is this OK?""No way" Si Fangjuan frowned and shook her head: "I want to buy it for you."


    "Ah..." Si Shaoqi sighed helplessly, and suddenly found that Si Fangjuan''s stubbornness was really difficult.


    She bought such an expensive ball without blinking her eyes, just to coax herself and make him not angry.


    In fact, he just wanted her to apologize, but now seeing Si Fangjuan do this, he suddenly felt There''s something wrong in my heart.


    "Fangjuan, be obedient, or my second brother will be angry!" Si Shaoqi looks at Si Fangjuan seriously.


    Si Fangjuan suddenly bowed her head, bit at the label of the basketball bag, then tore off the label, and then said innocently:


    "this can''t go back! No! Here you are, second brother. This ball is more than 100. It''s very expensive. You should remember to keep it well. Do you know? "


    Si Shaoqi


    Ten minutes later.


    "Woo woo Second brother, I''m wrong. I''m afraid next time... " Si Fangjuan raises her head and is pulled out of the department store by Si Shaoqi.


    When I went out from the department store, Si Shaoqi grabbed Si Fangjuan''s ear in one hand and the basketball bag in the other. She looked very happy.


    "Smelly girl, you are really willing to spend money! Do you know how much the ball costs? More than 100! More than 100! "


    Si Shaoqi gritted her teeth: "if you spend so much money, you''ll be scolded by our mother when you go home. I''m sure I''ll also be scolded. Ah, how can I always carry the black pot for you?" "Second brother, ear pain, don''t pull it." Si Fangjuan raised her head and begged for mercy miserably: "I don''t want to coax you, don''t want to make you angry


    Ah, it hurts... "


    "I''m your second brother. I''m angry with you. Shouldn''t your first reaction be to reflect on yourself and apologize?" Si Shaoqi looks at Si Fangjuan, not angry.


    "You are too much..." Si Fangjuan blinked her red eyes and looked at Si Shaoqi. She reached out and wiped her nose: "people spend money to buy you a ball. If you''re not happy, you can still pull my ear..."


    Si Shaoqi looked at Si Fangjuan''s face complaining. Some of the losers covered their faces and squatted down to look at Si Fangjuan: "you are not allowed to spend so much money on your own in the future, you know?"


    When she said this, Si Shaoqi took out the toilet paper, patted off Si Fangjuan''s hand, wiped her nose, and then threw away the toilet paper, with a look of disgust:


    "are you dirty or not, you should use your hand to wipe it quickly"


    "eh" Si Fangjuan nodded, and then silently wiped the fingers that had wiped her nose with the toilet paper.


    Si Shaoqi knocked her head, got up and stretched out her hand: "let''s go home, ah, because we''re afraid of your accident, so we''ve been following you all the time, and we haven''t finished our homework. Tut Tut, I''m sure we can''t finish it. We''ll stay up late. Smelly girl, it''s all your fault."


    "It''s OK. We have a sister-in-law." Si Fangjuan held Si Shaoqi''s hand and vowed: "just let my sister-in-law help me. It doesn''t matter to my elder brother. Anyway, he''s making my sister-in-law angry now. I''m sure he doesn''t dare to say anything"


    "well, it''s a good idea. Let''s go home." Si Shaoqi nods and clenches Si Fangjuan''s hand. Brother and sister are as good as ever. Youyouya runs home to find Xiaotang for help.


    After returning to Si''s home, Si Shaoqi carefully put away the ball that Si Fangjuan gave him and hung it up. Si Fangjuan looked at him strangely: "why did you hang it up? You don''t have to? "


    "Well, tut Tut, you don''t understand." Si Shaoqi said casually, and then pushed Si Fangjuan to the direction of Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng''s room: "let''s go. We can''t finish our homework. Let''s ask our sister-in-law for help."


    "Oh" Si Fangjuan nodded, stood at the door of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang, and knocked on the door of Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoqi stood behind Si Fangjuan, looking at the way Si Fangjuan knocked on the door, suddenly she could not help shaking her head, and her lips began to smile.


    The ball was the first gift given to him by his baby sister. Although he was angry that Si Fangjuan spent money recklessly, he was very happy in his heart.


    So this ball, he estimated that he was not willing to casually take out, after all, this ball is very precious, in the heart of Si Shaoqi, this ball is very valuable.

 Chapter 265

    In the bedroom of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang.


    Si Shaoheng quietly read the newspaper, when Xiaotang quietly lying in bed to sleep.


    Shi Xiaotang has nothing to do. She rolls around in bed. She can''t sleep and doesn''t know what to do, so she''s bored.


    But even so, she is determined not to speak to Si Shaoheng!


    Si Shaoheng looked at her helplessly: "when do you want to lose your temper? I have said that I was wrong "


    " hum ", Xiao Tang turned to him and refused to talk to him.


    Si Shaoheng left the newspaper, hugged Shi Xiaotang from behind, reached out and pinched Shi Xiaotang''s butt, then raised his eyebrow and said, "since the little mouth above doesn''t want to talk to me, then I can only communicate with another little mouth."


    "Hello! Si Shaoheng! What kind of hooligan are you playing? "Xiaotang''s face turned red in an instant. As soon as he turned around, he was kissed by Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng puts his hand around Shi Xiaotang''s waist and deepens the kiss. Shi Xiaotang is still fighting at first, and finally blushes in his arms and gasps.


    "Si Shaoheng, you bastard..." Shi Xiaotang has the strength to recover from the state of being kissed to numbness. His first reaction is to scold Si Shaoheng while wiping his mouth.


    Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand and pinched her chin, made a gesture that he was ready to continue to kiss, and then asked Shi Xiaotang, "are you still angry?"


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng and immediately shook his head: "I''m not angry, you go away, you go away..."


    "Really?" Si Shaoheng leaned over and put his hand around Shi Xiaotang''s waist. His cool fingertips touched his waist skin, which made Shi Xiaotang shiver: "really, really, I''m not angry. You, don''t come here any more..."


    Now her resistance to him is basically zero. Once she is attacked, she has no strength to resist and can only be eaten. So she doesn''t want to be knocked down and eaten by Si Shaoheng in broad daylight.


    But Si Shaoheng doesn''t want to let Shi Xiaotang off at all, just want to taste her sweet taste, so he teases her all the time, lights her up everywhere, and caresses Shi Xiaotang through her clothes, which makes Shi Xiaotang blush. At the critical moment when they develop, Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi knock on the door.


    Shi Xiaotang breathes, but Si Shaoheng sinks his face in an instant. He reluctantly puts on Shi Xiaotang''s clothes, then goes to open the door with a black face:


    "what''s the matter with you two?"


    Si Shaoheng asked this, gritting his teeth.


    When he wanted to eat Xiaotang, he was destroyed by the two. Now he was so angry that he didn''t want to worry about his brother and sister''s friendship with Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan. He just wanted to kill his family.


    "Er, brother..."


    Looking at Si Shaoheng, Si Fangjuan always feels that her brother''s face is as black as the bottom of the kitchen pot.


    Tut tut


    She stepped back carefully, then looked up at Si Shaoheng and blinked: "can you lend me your wife for a few minutes?"


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng face a black: "she has no time!"


    Then I want to close the door. Seeing this, Si Shaoqi immediately put out her foot to stop the door, and then looked at Si Shaoheng with a flattering face: "brother You, you don''t close the door. Look at your poor brother and sister. Because of a little accident, your brother and sister can''t finish their homework now. You need to be rescued by your sister-in-law. Do you have the heart? "


    In fact, if the homework takes a little time, it can still be completed. Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan simply don''t want to write.


    Si Shaoheng really knows these two people too well. You don''t have to think about why Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan want to borrow Shi Xiaotang.


    He looked at Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan with eyebrows, and said: "it''s more meaningful to write things like homework"


    "there are so many meaningful things in the world, brother. I don''t care about these one or two." Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoheng eagerly: "do you know? At eight o''clock this evening, there is a play I always want to watch on TV, but my mother has stipulated from a long time ago that I must finish my homework before I can watch TV, brother, do you know Some things Especially TV series, if it''s missed, it''s gone... "


    What Si Fangjuan said was that she was moving in tears. In order to watch TV earlier, she didn''t care about anything. She just asked Si Shaoheng to release Shi Xiaotang''s plug-in and help her and Si Shaoqi do their homework.


    Si Shaoheng is silent for a second, and finally turns over. Xiao Tang helps when he agrees.


    But Si Shaoheng agreed, but Shi Xiaotang didn''t like it.


    After hearing that Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi wanted her to help them with their homework, she said, "you write your homework for yourself! Not to fool! So much homework, let me help to write, I will not agree "


    " sister-in-law, I give you five yuan. "Si Fangjuan pulls Xiaotang''s arm.


    "Hum" when Xiaotang turned his head, not moved, squinting at her: "do you think I can buy five yuan?"


    Si Fangjuan"Five won''t do. Twenty!" Si Shaoqi went back to the house and took out two ten yuan bills in the bank: "no!"


    Shi Xiaotang took a look at the sum of money in Si Shaoqi''s hand, and then nodded without hesitation: "deal!"


    Si Fangjuan, Si Shaoqi


    Shi Xiaotang took the money, immediately sat down and began to help with his homework. Although the difficulty is really nothing to Shi Xiaotang, the trouble is that there are too many homework.


    Although Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan are also writing, this assignment is difficult for them, so it''s hard to write and needs calculation, which is a waste of time.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tang suddenly claps the table and stands up. Seeing this, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan can''t help but ask, "ah, sister-in-law, where are you going? I haven''t finished my homework yet. You, don''t leave with half help! "


    "I''m not leaving. I''m going to think of another way." Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan: "the speed of your homework is too slow. Now it''s 6:50, and it''s 7:00. No matter how fast I am, I can''t finish your homework before the 8:00 TV play starts."


    "What should I do..." Si Fangjuan, with a sad face, was lying on the table: "tonight, I have Liang Chaowei''s peerless double pride! It''s just two episodes every night. Can''t I see it any more? "

 Chapter 266

    "That''s not necessarily." when Xiaotang raised his eyebrows and looked at Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan, he reached out and pointed to herself: "you know, I help you with your homework, what should I call it?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan shake their heads together.


    "Plug in!" Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan and explains: "do you know what plug-in means? Plug in means cheating when playing games. Hang up is a kind of cheating software. People who open hang up can get illegal scores by cheating in the game. I''ll help you with your homework and speed up the quality and completion of your homework. That''s to help you open hang up! "


    "But didn''t you just say that? You can''t finish our homework before eight o''clock by yourself. "Si Fangjuan said bitterly:" sister-in-law, you''re not very good at hanging it "


    " ah, it''s not my problem. It''s too much homework. "When Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan, she said seriously:" I can''t finish it by myself, but there''s no problem for two people. You wait


    I''ll go to find the super plug-in "


    " super plug-in? What''s that? " Si Fangjuan is very puzzled and grabs her head. When she turns her head, Xiaotang bravely walks into the bedroom to find Si Shaoheng. Then she can''t help but tug at the corner of her mouth: "second brother, what sister-in-law said about super plug-in is actually big brother"


    " I don''t think it''s likely that the elder brother will agree to come with his sister-in-law to help us with our homework. "Si Shaoqi shakes her head:" in the past, it''s not like I didn''t ask the elder brother to help us with our homework, but which time do you think he agreed? "


    With that, Si Shaoqi bowed her head and sighed: "well, I don''t think our hanging is very good. I''d better rely on myself"


    "maybe There will be miracles... " Looking at the three compositions, four exercise books and two pages of arithmetic in front of her, she looks forward to it silently


    At the same time, after entering the bedroom, Shi Xiaotang walked directly to Si Shaoheng and said angrily:


    "Si Shaoheng, I need your help!"


    Si Shaoheng lay on the bed, leisurely looked at her: "you help them with their homework, that is to harm them."


    "It''s OK to hurt once in a while." Xiaotang holds Si Shaoheng''s hand and tugs it out: "go ahead, help me finish writing for them quickly. Once in a while, it''s nothing. If you slow down, the TV play they are chasing will start, and there''s only one hour left."


    "I refuse" Si Shaoheng shakes his head, completely unmoved.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng: "you help me. I''ve collected 20 yuan, a lot of it. These two bear children are really rich. You usually give too much pocket money!"


    Si Shaoheng is not stingy at all in pocket money, at least several yuan. Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan do not save much.


    Si Shaoheng was speechless for a while. Then he sat up and looked at Shi Xiaotang solemnly. He took out 30 yuan from his pocket and handed it to him: "they give you 20 yuan, I give you 30 yuan, and you are not allowed to help in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang looks at the 30 yuan in Si Shaoheng''s hand, and the moral bottom line is facing a very arduous challenge.


    "Well, that won''t work!" She pushed the money back: "Shaoqi and Fangjuan are really poor. There are only two episodes in the TV series, and they haven''t been replayed yet..."


    If it were in the 21st century, Shi Xiaotang would never help, because the Internet in her time was very developed, and she could see what she wanted to see anytime and anywhere.


    But in this era, to miss is to miss. "I don''t agree." Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows: "it''s not good for me. And if my parents find out, all four people will be miserable. I won''t do such a loss business! "


    "Ah, you do it, you promise me, it''s really no good, just let''s compete." Xiaotang challenged Si Shaoheng: "who writes more and faster in our competition? The one who writes the most and the fastest is the winner, and the reward is the loser''s promise to win a wish."


    When Xiao Tang said that, Si Shaoheng''s eyes lit up.


    "Are you sure?" Si Shaoheng sat up and looked at Shi Xiaotang in his spare time: "if it''s really like this, I can reluctantly promise you, but I''ll have to write in black and white."


    With that, Si Shaoheng took the paper and pen and handed it to Shi Xiaotang: "Nuo, write down the competition conditions you just said, and I''ll help after signing."


    "Cut, write, write" when Xiaotang did not believe evil, with a stroke of his pen, wrote the conditions of the competition and his name, and then said with a proud face: "I don''t believe you can be faster than me."


    Si Shaoheng is different from her. When she comes across, she is also reviewing her lessons to prepare for the postgraduate entrance examination, but Si Shaoheng is different. How long has Si Shaoheng not been in touch with textbooks!


    Even Xueba is not necessarily better than himself!


    Shi Xiaotang thinks so. After writing the conditions of the competition and signing, he turns and runs out of the room quickly. Then he bends down and sits beside Si Fangjuan. He takes away her pen and takes all her homework. He says to Si Shaoheng, who is walking slowly behind him:


    "when we compete like this, everyone chooses one person to help, and I help Si Fangjuan If you help Si Shaoqi, who will finish his homework first will win! ""Are you sure?" Si Shaoheng sits on the opposite side of Shi Xiaotang, reaches for Si Shaoqi''s homework and exercise book, and calmly asks Shi Xiaotang, "don''t you change it again?"


    When he asked this, he looked a little playful. His slender white fingers took turns to play on the table. When Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoheng, he immediately shook his head:


    "do you think I''m stupid? The difficulty of Fangjuan''s work is comparable to that of Si Shaoqi''s work


    Only a fool can exchange with Si Shaoheng.


    "You can''t think like that"


    Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang and says: "Shaoqi has been divided into arts and science classes this year. He is a science student, so he has more science homework and less arts. The real waste of time is arts homework. But Fangjuan''s Arts homework only includes two exercise books, three compositions, mathematical arithmetic and mathematical exercise books In your opinion, in terms of quantity, who has more and who has less? "


    "Well..." Shi Xiaotang heard Si Shaoheng say that Doubts began to grow in my heart.


    Is what Si Shaoheng said right or wrong


    See when small Tang face dew confused, Si Shaoheng hook up lips: "again procrastinate to go on, have no time, small Tang, when do you think I cheated you?"


    Listen to Si Shaoheng say so, when small Tang slowly look up, eyes blink also don''t blink at Si Shaoheng that handsome face and The beautiful curve of thin lips.


    She stares at Si Shaoheng''s good-looking eyebrows and eyes. For a moment, she can''t help being a little dazed


    And then because of being fascinated by Si Shaoheng''s beauty, he directly took Si Fangjuan''s simple but large amount of homework and Si Shaoheng in exchange for Si Shaoqi''s large amount of homework with difficult topics.

 Chapter 267

    After the two exchanged each other''s homework, Shi Xiaotang fell into endless regret.


    "Si Shaoheng, you lied to me! There are a lot of problems in Si Shaoqi''s math homework


    Shi Xiaotang screamed and went crazy.


    Although she is doing her best and writing very fast, Si Shaoheng is faster than her. In less than half an hour, only one of Si Fangjuan''s compositions has not been written.


    And she has two exercise books to help sishaoqi chew.


    It''s over. It''s lost.


    Shi Xiaotang wants to cry without tears, and increases his power. Mou makes great efforts to help Si Shaoqi write an exercise book, while Si Shaoheng slowly helps Si Fangjuan write a composition. When writing, he specially imitates Si Fangjuan''s writing style and standard.


    During this period, both Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi sit on one side in obscurity, watching Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng sit at the table with their homework.


    While watching, both of them sighed silently. In the future, if Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng could bring more benefits to their physical and mental health, and also benefit their competition by the way.


    As time went by, just as Shi Xiaotang was going to write the last big question, Si Shaoheng closed his pen cap and idly held the pen in his hand.


    Shi Xiaotang was so angry that he patted the table!


    Si Shaoheng pointed to the exercise book on Shi Xiaotang''s desk: "hurry up, there''s only one problem left. Even if you lose, you have to persevere"


    "I won''t do it. It''s unfair. Si Shaoheng, you''re cheating at all!"


    Shi Xiaotang is about to die of anger. After finishing his homework, he pushes it aside and lets Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan go to tidy it up happily. Then he drags Si Shaoheng back to his bedroom, locks the door and rides on him, grabs his tie and asks:


    "you are so sorry! How dare you count on me! Si Fangjuan''s homework is clearly a simple topic but a lot of work, but you deceive me, cheat me to change Si Shaoqi''s homework with you, otherwise, I will definitely win! "


    "Xiaotang, you are so cute. You believe everything I say," Si Shaoheng hugs Shi Xiaotang''s waist, lets Shi Xiaotang open his teeth and paws, and then smirk: "it''s a good trick"


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng with some frustration: "can we do it again? I won''t do it. You just cheated! "


    "It''s you who change it voluntarily." Si Shaoheng patted Xiaotang''s buttocks and said: "you have to admit defeat in gambling. Didn''t you say that the loser should promise the winner a wish?"


    "You You mustn''t talk too much. "Xiaotang sat on his lap a little unhappy.


    She thought she was too simple to be fooled by Si Shaoheng!


    "What''s the scope of not going too far?" Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang in his spare time: "you can tell me about it. It''s convenient for me to think."


    "Well Just, you can''t Well Shi Xiaotang thought about it, and his face turned red: "you can''t ask hooligans..."


    "What is a rogue demand like?" Si Shaoheng looked at Shixiao and said, "it means this Or... " He reached for her round hand and pinched it back and forth: "this?"


    "Go away!" Shi Xiaotang pats off Si Shaoheng''s hand, turns around and wants to climb away from Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng easily grabs Shi Xiaotang back, and then sits down on his leg, bumping his leg while leisurely saying: "well, let me think about it." "Si Shaoheng, you bastard, put me down." when Xiao Tang presses Si Shaoheng''s shoulder with both hands, he wants to run but can''t run away, Si Shaoheng Heng Dian took her a long time to stabilize her legs, and then said faintly: "well, my wish is that you have to promise me another 30 wishes, the kind of people who come will not refuse."


    Shi Xiaotang


    She pounced on Si Shaoheng and gnawed: "you don''t cheat any more, this one won''t work!"


    "But it''s written here in black and white that the loser agrees to any wish of the winner." When Si Shaoheng reached for it, Xiaotang just signed the pre competition rules: "do you want to cheat?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang looked at the rules before the competition, then looked at Si Shaoheng''s handsome face, and finally he couldn''t help it, holding out two words: "Ma


    "


    "What did you say?" Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows, slightly narrowed his eyes and patted Xiaotang''s side buttocks. The threat was very obvious: "my wish is that you promise me another 30 wishes, and you will not refuse them."


    Shi Xiaotang really doesn''t want to promise him.


    But unfortunately, the rules of the game are in place.


    She picked up the heavy pen Silently spread out the paper, write down his owe Si Shaoheng 30 will not refuse the IOU.


    Si Shaoheng asked Shi Xiaotang to sign his name with satisfaction, and then the baby seemed to put it away.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at him with humiliation: "tell me, what''s your first wish?"


    This guy is very crafty. He won''t lose anything.


    "Well, let me see..." Si Shaoheng sat on the chair, lost in thought, when Xiaotang looked at him with fear. After a long time, Si Shaoheng slowly said: "recently, my shoulders are a little sour. Come and massage me.""That''s it?" Shixiaotang some surprised looking at Si Shaoheng, don''t believe that Si Shaoheng''s request is so simple.


    Si Shaoheng looked at Xiaotang, nodded, pointed to his back: "you just sit on my leg, give me a good massage shoulder, in addition, there is no other requirement."


    Smell speech, when small Tang is suspicious to nod, one side secretly wonder oneself is not with the heart of villain degree gentleman''s abdomen, one side stretch out a hand to hold Si Shaoheng''s shoulder, hard son of pinch.


    I can''t pinch it.


    "Si Shaoheng, can you change your request?" Shixiaotang a face tangled: "your shoulder is too hard, I can''t pinch."


    "Where does Si Shaoheng lean for his spare time and close his eyes:" he uses a hammer when he can''t pinch it. Is this still taught by me? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Smell speech, when small Tang nods, curls a mouth, the hands that does not want to hold small fist, begin to give division Shaoheng to beat a shoulder.


    Si Shaoheng enjoyed it so much that he closed his eyes and leaned on it.


    when Xiao Tang was tired, his strength began to relax. Some of his fists fell on Si Shaoheng''s shoulder. Si Shaoheng still closed his eyes, didn''t move and didn''t speak. When Xiao Tang saw that he didn''t respond, he couldn''t help but stop his action and quietly put his head Just as she got closer and closer, Si Shaoheng suddenly said, "go on, why don''t you move? I didn''t say stop, you just want to be lazy. " "Oh" when Xiaotang nodded, he quickly continued to wave his fist and beat his back to Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng turned his head, facing Shi Xiaotang, and slowly opened his eyes: "tired or not?"


    When he asked this, Si Shaoheng was smiling.

 Chapter 268

    Shi Xiaotang felt that his smile was very flat.


    "What do you think?" Shi Xiaotang''s face twisted: "I have been beating for half an hour, my arm is so sour!"


    "But you still owe me 29 wishes." Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang with an eyebrow: "pay off the debt slowly. Next time you bet with me, remember to have a heart."


    Smell speech, when small Tang clenched fist, is thinking how to revenge him, heart suddenly across a trace of ominous premonition.


    He used one wish to make 30 wishes before Then wait until 30 wishes are used for the last one Isn''t it possible to do it again?


    "My God!" When Xiaotang looked down at the IOU he had just written to Si Shaoheng, he could not help but cover his face when he saw the content above.


    Damn it.


    Again!


    There''s nothing on the IOU, such as not to make a wish for another wish.


    in this way, she has no way to protest.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng, angry, suddenly couldn''t help reaching out and patting him on the chest, and then raised his eyes to the boss Shaoheng''s eyes, gnashing his teeth and scolding: "Si Shaoheng, you big unscrupulous businessman!"


    "Well?" Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang puzzled: "it''s just a shoulder beating. I didn''t do anything that you can''t stand, did I? Why do you scold me? "


    "You, you''re designing me again, aren''t you?" When Xiaotang angrily: "your wish list does not say that you are not allowed to make a wish for another wish. When I return your 30 wishes as a cow and horse..."


    "This idea is really good." Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang in his spare time: "if you don''t say it, I didn''t expect to do it."


    Shi Xiaotang is a little bit petrified


    So before she said that, Si Shao Heng didn''t have that idea at all, did she?


    Shi Xiaotang suddenly feels that the man si Shaoheng is too damaged, so he beats him hard twice, turns around and runs back to the bed, holding the quilt to find Duke Zhou.


    Beat him on the back!


    He only knew how to bully her, and she ignored him.


    Si Shaoheng sits on the chair, moves his arms and legs, and stands up leisurely. When he sees Xiaotang''s pouting mouth and his unhappy face, he can''t help but hook his lips. He walks over, reaches out and tramples on shixiaotang''s head, and then strides out of the room.


    That night, when the Si family got together for dinner, the TV was still showing the version of the two great arrogances of Liang Chaowei and Wu Dairong.


    Shi Xiaotang takes a look at it. Liang Chaowei is young and handsome, and he plays the role of little fish freely. Wu Dairong''s flower is also a pair of white clothes, jade trees in the wind, handsome, free and easy, a modest gentleman image, and Si Fangjuan has straight hair.


    "Tut Tut, when Wu Dairong was young, he was really handsome." Looking at the young Wu Dairong on the screen, Shi Xiaotang can''t help sighing: "no wonder there are fans on the Internet who say that after Wu Dairong, he won''t spend any more childe."


    Once upon a time, when she searched the post bar on the Internet, she once visited the peerless double pride bar. There were many posts in it. Once there was such a post, so Shi Xiaotang always remembered it.


    "Well?" Si Fangjuan was fascinated. After hearing Shi Xiaotang''s words, she couldn''t help looking back. She was a little puzzled and asked Shi Xiaotang, "sister-in-law, what do you mean when Wu Dairong was young? Isn''t he very young now? "


    After a moment of silence, Xiao Tang said, "I, what I''m talking about is his slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue"


    "Oh" Si Fangjuan nodded, shrunk her head, and continued to stare at the TV. Sun Yuemei looked at him and said, "I think Liang Chaowei is more handsome"


    "tut Tut, to my surprise Do you like it? " Seeing that both Si Fangjuan and sun Yuemei were absorbed in the drama, Si Shaoqi could not help saying, "I think the drama is very good-looking, but the people in it are not so handsome."


    "Tut Tut, second brother, Liang Chaowei and Wu Dairong in this play are very handsome, OK?" Si Fangjuan rolled a white eye toward him: "these two are my male gods!"


    "Cut, I''ll be a star in the future, and I''ll let you be crazy about me at that time." Si Shaoqi said while picking eyebrows at Si Fangjuan, with a proud face.


    Si Fangjuan snorted and joked at him: "then you have to come on


    . If one day you will become a big star, I will wake up in my dreams."


    With these words, Si Fangjuan turns around and goes to the kitchen to have dinner. However, in the future, she really predicts the future of Si Shaoqi.


    After watching TV and going to bed, Shi Xiaotang thought that he needed to get up early the next day and go to the wholesale market. He couldn''t help setting a four o''clock. Then he turned to look at Si Shaoheng and said to him:


    "I may go early tomorrow. Can you send me tomorrow? If not, I''ll take the bus. "


    Because the bicycle has been left in the factory."Of course it''s OK to send you, but isn''t four o''clock too early?"


    Si Shaoheng pinched her sour little hand, which was tired from beating her shoulder:


    "I''m afraid you don''t have enough rest. You will be very tired when you get to the factory."


    "It''s OK, I think it''s OK." when Xiaotang finished, he reached out and covered the quilt:


    "besides, I didn''t get up very late, at most two hours earlier. If I go to the wholesale market, I can''t go early.


    "


    Shi Xiaotang said, huffing, slowly closed his eyes: "because if you go early, there will be many vendors who go to buy vegetables and breakfast or buy vegetables and fruits in the wholesale market in the morning, so it''s good to go early. I heard that some wholesalers live in the wholesale market or in the car."


    By the time I got here, shixiaotang was already in a daze. I don''t know when he got up, but he had a deep sleep.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng can''t speak to disturb her any more. He just reaches out and holds her in his arms. Then he takes a little breath and sleeps with Shi Xiaotang.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Shi Xiaotang opened her eyes as soon as the alarm clock rang. She turned her head and looked in the direction of Si Shaoheng, but she didn''t see the shadow of Si Shaoheng.


    Just when Xiaotang wondered where Si Shaoheng had gone, she smelled the smell of food outside. She rubbed her eyes and went out wearing overalls. Looking up, she saw Si Shaoheng coming in and out of the kitchen with fried eggs, fried dough sticks and soybean milk in one hand. "When you get up, you can eat. I''ll give Shaoheng pocket money, and then we''ll drive to work."


    Si Shaoheng said while putting things on the table. When Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoheng, he nodded and turned to brush his teeth. While brushing his teeth, he vaguely asked Si Shaoheng, "Shaoheng, brother Jiang Hao didn''t come back all night last night..."

 Chapter 269

    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded: "no, I wanted to call the Jiang family, but I thought that he would not go home now because he was running away from home. I was afraid of scaring the snake, so I didn''t call him. When I go to the factory, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well", Xiaotang nodded. As soon as he sat down and ate two mouthfuls of fried dough sticks, he heard a knock on the door. Before he opened the door, a drunk man fell into his arms.


    "Jiang Hao!" Si Shaoheng looks at Jiang Hao in his arms. He can''t help but take a deep breath. Together with Shi Xiaotang, he drags Jiang Hao to the sofa and throws him on the sofa.


    Jiang Hao is lying on the sofa drunk and turns over. Looking from a distance, he is a little bit Charming feeling.


    Shi Xiaotang rushed to carry a cup of honey water to Jiang Hao sober up.


    Jiang Hao lean on where in a daze, the side face of Yin Rou is a little red, the mouth is in a mess of shout: "don''t drink! I can''t drink any more Well


    To go home... "


    On hearing this, Si Shaoheng could not help kicking him, pinching his cheeks and pouring warm honey water into his mouth, while pouring it, he angrily scolded: "do you know how to go home? Why don''t you just drink and die outside? "


    "Well "Pain" Jiang Hao vaguely kneaded the thigh that was kicked by Si Shaoheng, then coughed a few times, and drank it with honey water.


    "If he looks like this, I''m afraid he can''t go to work?" Shixiaotang looked at the drunk Jiang Hao, some embarrassed: "or, you give him a holiday?"


    "There''s no other way." Si Shaoheng said with a helpless sigh. He threw Jiang Hao''s leg on the sofa and set his posture. Then he sat down on the stool to eat. After eating, he took Shi Xiaotang to work.


    Shi Xiaotang took a look at Jiang Hao before she left. She couldn''t help but sigh. Tut Tut, it''s really good to have a good relationship with the boss. She can not only live in the boss''s house, but also don''t need to ask for leave when she is drunk.


    Well, the back door It''s a good thing.


    ¡­


    On the way, Shi Xiaotang was still a little sleepy. After sleeping for a while, as soon as he got to the factory, he got out of the car. Then he met Ji Zhenyu in a hurry. When they were ready, Shi Xiaotang and Ji Zhenyu started with a tractor.


    Along the way, Shi Xiaotang kept dozing until he walked into the shady wholesale market. After that, he and Ji Zhenyu set up the stalls and put the ring game on the table, and then put another set of tables and chairs on one side. Two hemp poles were tied on the legs of the table, and a banner was tied on the hemp pole, which said "happy fresh fruit shop, self-service can".


    On the table under the banner, there were lit stoves, pots, bowls and pans, and sugar beside them.


    Ji Zhenyu couldn''t help looking up at the banner and then wondered, "boss, what do you mean by the self-service can on it?"


    "Literally" when Xiaotang leisurely way: "do cans, do it on the spot, after finished, the scene can take back to eat."


    "But what can I wear?" Ji Zhenyu is puzzled.


    "Use that" when Xiaotang toward Ji Zhenyu car that carton Nu angry chin: "there is a glass can, I bought from the market before that, you take it over a few, put on the table."


    "Oh" Ji Zhenyu nodded, some confused went to do it according to Shi Xiaotang''s words, and then a face inexplicably stood there: "and then what should I do?"

 Chapter 270

    "Well, I''ll go now!" Ji Zhenyu just finished his words and walked back: "no way, boss, who will buy fruit according to the weight of several jin? It''s only one jin at most Don''t you think so? And what are the rules of the ring game? "


    "That''s why they set this rule because they only buy one kilo at most."


    Shi Xiaotang grabs Ji Zhenyu''s shoulder and whispers in his ear:


    "you can encourage those customers with children to buy more apples and tell them that if you take part in our looping game for the first time, you only need to set three circles to get the prize. If you take part in the looping game for the first time, you can''t get the prize But for those who don''t get the prize, you can ask them to come to my side to register, and then the next time they come to buy fruit, they can accumulate the number of ferrules, and when they accumulate to five times, they can give the ferrule a small gift for the last time. "


    After hearing what Shi Xiaotang said, Ji Zhenyu nodded his head and wrote down all of what Shi Xiaotang said.


    when Shi Xiaotang finished, he continued:


    "also, you should remember to tell them that if you come to our house to buy more fruits, but you can''t eat them, you can also use my glass cans or you can take them with you If they want to use the pot I have here, it''s two yuan per pot, which can be stored for two days. If they use the pot they have with them, it''s one yuan per pot, and the storage period is limited to the same day. If they want to use the fruit they bought from other people''s home for canning, they can still use the glass can for two pieces, but if they use the guy they brought with them to canning, it''s five yuan per pot. Tell them that they can''t buy any fruit You can do it. "


    "Compared with those ready-made cans, it seems that the price is really very cheap." Ji Zhenyu thought about it and nodded: "then I''ll go"


    with that, he held the horn and turned to shout.


    At the beginning, only a few people were attracted by Ji Zhenyu''s ferrule game to buy fruit. Later, more and more people began to buy fruit. The people who participated in the ferrule game were not only children attracted by the toys on the ferrule stand, but also adults, regardless of gender.


    Some men buy fruit in Xingfu fresh fruit shop to take part in the ferrule game so that they can smoke the box of good cigarettes on the ferrule game stand. Some women play ferrule for cosmetics. Everyone has their own things. So the ferrule on shixiaotang''s stand is suitable for both men and women, regardless of age.


    But even so, few people come here to make tins. Most people buy only one or two catties of fruit, and few buy more.


    Ji Zhenyu looks at shixiaotang''s canning stall, which is very cold. He can''t help but feel anxious. Just when he is anxious to attract customers to shixiaotang, shixiaotang suddenly gets some boxes to cover things. Then he casually tells him that he wants to go to the toilet, and then he walks away.


    Looking at shixiaotang''s back, Ji Zhenyu is crazy. He can''t figure out what tricks shixiaotang is playing.


    At the same time, Shi Xiaotang, who left the stall, didn''t really go to the toilet. Instead, he followed a group of fruit shopping aunts to the front of the market. As they walked, they deliberately slowed down and listened to those aunts chatting with fruit in their hands:


    "ah, that new fresh fruit stand is really not good. It can be said that it''s cheating the consumer group, her apple There is no taste at all, and some of them are black hearted apples. It''s really bad. Originally I bought them just for the lucky draw. Now it''s good. I drew seven or eight times, but none of them won! I also bought a lot of black heart apples. I''m so depressed. "


    "You''re not bad. I bought a total of eight apples at her house yesterday. When I got home, I found that five of them were black hearted!"


    "Ah, me too." when Xiaotang walked slowly with these aunts, listening to them complaining about taking advantage of them, he could not help asking: "since they are black hearted, why don''t you go and ask them to return?"


    Although she had asked Si Shaoheng to consult with someone last time, this time, in order to have a common topic with this aunt, Shi Xiaotang asked this topic again on purpose.


    The aunt looked at Shi Xiaotang and saw that Shi Xiaotang was so young that she couldn''t help waving her hand:


    "ah, of course, I have retired. How can I not return it? Every time I buy a black apple, I go to return it. Their family is also very talkative. They always apologize and give me another apple, but it doesn''t work. There will still be black apples after returning it, So now I''m just too lazy to give up. When I throw "


    " Oh ", Xiaotang nods and raises eyebrows slightly. In fact, even if the aunt doesn''t say it, she almost guesses that her answer may be the same as that of the little girl Si Shaoheng asked.


    The next question, when Xiaotang feel even don''t need to ask.


    Why do these people buy black heart apples several times in a row, but they still don''t give up to buy them next time? The reason is that fresh fruit and vegetable stands are cheap and can draw prizes.In fact, we all think the same.


    When Xiaotang saw that the aunt who had just talked to him was walking near the garbage can at this moment, and where was she knocking on the apples in the bag to find out the black heart apples. When she threw them away, she could not help but pick her eyebrows and ask:


    "these apples with black heart can be picked out and thrown away, but those apples without black heart? How to solve it after going back? You''ve bought so much, I''m afraid you can''t finish it. "


    " well, you have to eat if you can''t finish it, otherwise what should you do? " The aunt sighed: "if you don''t eat it, it will rot away."


    "It can be cooked into a can," Xiao Tang suggested.


    "I don''t have time to cook a can, I don''t have time to cook a can." when my aunt turns her head and looks at Xiaotang, she points to the front:


    "after I buy things from the wholesale market here, I have to make breakfast when I go back. I have grandchildren at home, and I have to go to the workshop. It''s just one day when I go to work. After I go back in the evening, I have to buy vegetables and meat in the market to make dinner. It''s just two days at home One gas stove, one cooking, one cooking, then there is no place to eat. I always think about it and forget it. AI "


    it''s not time, but I can''t remember it.


    "Well, how about going to my stall to make cans?" Shi Xiaotang looked at the aunt carefully:


    "in fact, I''m from the happy fresh fruit shop. Recently, I opened a new canning stall. The canned food can be sealed or packed in your own utensils. If you bring your own fruit, you can use the sealed glass can to make it.


    according to the can, it''s two yuan per can. If you don''t use it, it''s one yuan per can. If you don''t use it, it''s five yuan per kilogram. It''s almost like you''re from the vegetable market You can take away your canned fruit if you want to take it away and give it away. The price is much cheaper than those canned fruits in the market. No matter what kind of fruit we can make, if you have fruit trees in your own home, it''s OK to bring them to make canned fruit. "

 Chapter 271

    "Really?" As soon as she listened to Shi Xiaotang''s words, she immediately opened her eyes. Shi Xiaotang nodded and pointed to her stall with her mother:


    "our family is the same as happy fresh fruit shop. You can come to our happy fresh fruit shop once in a while. Our happy fresh fruit shop still holds the activity of buying fruit as a gift. If you have grandchildren at home, or you have your own Interest, you can have a look at the past, the first time is a set of three can take your set of prizes home, even if not set in three, it doesn''t matter, we can also accumulate, we not only buy fruit, but also sell emergency vegetables, you can consider to see "


    when Xiaotang pestered her to chat for so long, waiting for this time, that''s when the aunt saw Xiaotang Tang nodded at last for a long time, then walked towards the happy fruit shop with Shi Xiaotang, and said helplessly:


    "I think your canning stall is very good. Let''s forget the ferrule. How can I go to set children''s toys when I''m so old"


    "the prizes on our stalls are not toys?" when Xiao Tang took his aunt to look at Ji Zhenyu At a glance:


    "you see, there are men and women, old and young around our happy fruit stall, they are all involved"


    "ah, really ah" the aunt nodded and curiously went to the hoop stall. After seeing the skin care products, health care products, tobacco, wine, tea, toys and other things, she couldn''t help but open her eyes: "what is it There are things of all ages! "


    "Would you like to have a try?" Shi Xiaotang looked at the old lady with a smile on her face, which was very gratifying:


    "anyway, it can be used as a game. It''s luck if you put it on. If you can''t, you can sign your name here and register. When you come back to buy vegetables and fruits later, if you want to play, you can continue to play. If you save enough, you can take away the prize in your last ferrule. I think you can play it once It''s not a loss. "


    "Well, I''ll have a try," she said, putting the fruit in her hand in front of Shi Xiaotang. "Put this bag of fruit in a glass can for me. Let''s see how many you can hold."


    "Let''s see" when Xiaotang peeled and sliced the fruits she bought in front of her, and threw away the apples with black heart. At the end of the selection, Xiao Tang took two glass cans and showed them to her: "look, there are two cans and four pieces in all."


    "OK, four yuan is four yuan, and I can take it to the class to eat at that time, otherwise I can only buy one can for four yuan outside."


    Then she went to Ji Zhenyu to buy fruit and play with ferrule. She completely forgot that she was in a hurry to go home.


    When Shi Xiaotang saw this, he didn''t patronize to make money, but hastened to bring the aunt back:


    "didn''t you say you were in a hurry to go home before? You can come here next time to buy fruit and play with ferrules. We put them every day. You''d better go and buy what you want first. I''ll make it for you here. After you buy it, I''ll almost finish it "


    " Oh, thank you. I forgot if you don''t say it. I''m too old to use my brain, so I know to join in the fun. "The aunt nodded and shook Shi Xiaotang''s hand "Then you can do it quickly. I''ll do something else first. I''ll get it when I get back later."


    Smell speech, when small Tang nods, wait for that aunt to go after, start to cut into pieces of apple can be eaten in one bite size, and then cut into pieces of fruit into just ready glass jar, put a layer of fruit after sprinkle a spoonful of sugar, and then continue to put a layer of fruit, put sugar again, so repeatedly. Until the bottle is almost full, add the previously cool boiled water to the glass bottle filled with fruit and sugar.


    Her water was not too full. She just put it one or two inches away from the bottle mouth. After adding water, she put the two cans on the top of the steamer to steam. In order to save space, Shi Xiaotang gently put the lid on the mouth of the bottle without tightening it. He kept waiting for the water in the pot to boil before he started cooking. After 15 minutes, he stopped cooking. Then he took out the can after the pot was opened, and tightened the lid with a rag in his hand. After the bottle was cool, he carefully observed the lid.


    All these things are skillful. If the lid is slightly depressed, it means that the can is well made.


    If the bottle cap is flat or protruding upward, it means that it is out of breath


    , and the can is not easy to be stored for a long time.


    Shi Xiaotang put the two sealed Apple cans aside. It wasn''t long before she saw the old lady with a bag of vegetables, panting and running to this side.


    "It''s been a long time, isn''t it? All done? Ah, it''s really the same as what she bought. "The aunt was very excited, holding the two cans to look left and right, then carefully put them in her pocket, and then turned away.


    After that, a few people began to go to shixiaotang''s side to make tins. At first, they all wanted to have a try. But later, when shixiaotang''s tins were ready, they all thought they tasted good, so more and more people began to make tins. Gradually, even some people began to line up in front of shixiaotang''s stall with fruit Busy with canning, busy with registration, busy.With more and more people at her stall, Ji Zhenyu''s business has become more prosperous because of the relationship between the hoop game.


    Within half a day, when Xiaotang ran out of the two boxes of glass cans, the business was booming, and Yao cuiqin, who was opposite the fresh vegetable and fruit stall, gritted her teeth.


    When she first came here today, she said that Shi Xiaotang and Ji Zhenyu were dogs.


    Now her business is booming, which directly crush her fresh vegetable and fruit stand, and also get a lot of praise from customers. Of course, it will make her feel slapped in the face.


    "Sister cuiqin, look at them in the happy fruit shop opposite. Their business has caught up with ours."


    Inside the fresh vegetable and fruit stall, a man with a trumpet in his hand came up to Yao cuiqin and said something to her.


    Yao cuiqin looked at the man and said coldly, "I have eyes. I can see them. It''s necessary for you to say!"


    "Sister cuiqin, what should we do?" The man holding the horn jumped down from the tractor and came to Yao cuiqin:


    "didn''t you say before that we can completely crush the business of the happy fruit shop opposite us without any effort? Now their business is more popular than ours. Do we have to think of something? "

 Chapter 272

    After hearing this, Yao cuiqin was silent and didn''t say a word. She just sat in front of the fresh vegetable and fruit stall, staring at Shi Xiaotang, who was busy making cans for customers, and clenched her fists.


    "Sister cuiqin, what are you thinking?" The man holding the horn shakes Yao cuiqin''s shoulder:


    "what should we do? Ah, I think the happiness fresh fruit shop across the street is too overcast. They must have investigated the customer''s reaction and knew that our apples are not delicious, so they deliberately opened a self-service can stand to let the customers who bought our apples go to them to make cans and use our family to make money for them! Sister cuiqin, you said, "how about I follow them when I wait for the stall to close, and then teach them a lesson?"


    As the man spoke, he put down his horn and made a mysterious gesture of clenching his fist, which was full of threat.


    Yao cuiqin glanced at him and shook her head:


    "no, Qiangzi, we can''t use those kinds of means. This is the way to do business. If we lose, we will win. Although the fruits in our fresh vegetable and fruit stand are not good, the activities like lottery and gift giving are still very attractive. I don''t believe that we can crush their happy fruit shop with our strength! We must let them know that even if the apples in our fresh vegetable and fruit stand are not as good as those in their family, the business of our fresh vegetable and fruit stand can be ten times and one hundred times better than that of them! "


    When saying this, Yao cuiqin''s eyes crossed a trace of stubbornness against losing, and she had already regarded the happy fresh fruit square as her opponent in her heart.


    The man who was called Qiangzi nodded, but the next second, he sighed again:


    "ah, sister cuiqin, what you said is very exciting, but how can we be ten times better than them? You don''t know what''s going on in our family. When we take these apples out of the freezer, we have black hearts. I don''t know how long this lucky draw will attract these customers. When they are all fresh, they find that they can''t win the prize at all. Besides, our apples are not good, and there''s nothing worthy of their attention, they won''t buy our apples again If so, when the time comes, isn''t your match with Yao Cuifang... "


    When Qiang Zi said this, he frowned at Yao cuiqin, and his mouth was full of anxiety.


    "Don''t worry, Qiangzi." after listening to him, Yao cuiqin reached for the speaker in his hand, closed it gently, and then played with it in her hand: "I''ve figured out a solution to this matter. There will be a family in Xiayang village selling the orchard with me. I still have some money in my hand. Let''s go to take it down in two days £¡¡±


    "Sister cuiqin, how do you know that there will be orchards selling in Xiayang village in two days?"


    Qiangzi looked at Yao cuiqin curiously:


    "is there a long distance between your home and Xiayang village? Sister cuiqin? How did you get the news in advance? Is it reliable? "


    "Of course, it''s reliable. There''s nothing more reliable than that." Yao cuiqin slightly narrowed her eyes: "you don''t care how I know, you just have to listen to me"


    "Oh, I know." Qiangzi stretched out his hand, scratched his head, turned and climbed back to the tractor, turned on the horn, and continued to solicit business.


    After a few hours, the customers who came to the wholesale market to buy things gradually left the market because they had to go to work, and the atmosphere in the market gradually became cold.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ji Zhenyu was counting money at the stall of happy fruit shop and sighed a few times:


    "tut Tut, you''ve made a lot of money. Boss, you''re so smart. How do you know the way to make sealed cans?" "Well, it was a man named Du Niang who told me." Shixiaotang a serious answer.


    "Du Niang? Who is that? Where do you live? Why don''t you hire her to our factory? Tut Tut, she knows a lot, "Ji Zhenyu continued to sigh.


    "Poof", Xiaotang listened to Ji Zhenyu''s words, couldn''t help but smirk, and shook his head meaningfully:


    "ah, I''d like to invite Du Niang, but it''s a pity that it''s so far away from the emperor that it can''t be invited. Don''t dream about it. By the way, you still have to wait for the vendor to come here to buy goods? When Xiao Tang stood up, patted his pants, put away the pots and pans on the table and the banners, then put the chair on the table, turned around and patted Ji Zhenyu on the shoulder:


    "please lift the bicycle from the tractor for me"


    "ah, OK" Ji Zhenyu nodded and then turned around When she stepped on the back of the tractor,


    she lifted down the bicycle that Shi Xiaotang had put up the night before, put it in front of Shi Xiaotang, and then helped her clean the seat while saying:


    "by the way, boss, can I ask you something?"


    "You say" when Xiaotang wipe car handle, casually should way.


    "After a while, I want to buy a motorcycle. Can you choose with me?"


    Ji Zhenyu looks at Shi Xiaotang:


    "it''s great that I take you for a ride after I''ve bought it. This motorcycle is faster than a bicycle, and it doesn''t need to be stuck in the car like a car. How nice it is. I live there, but motorcycles are popular. If anyone has a motorcycle, they will have face.""You said it would be a long time. It''s too early to make another appointment." Shi Xiaotang was a little disappointed.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have time, boss." Ji Zhenyu looked at her: "are you free? Why don''t you go? "


    "Well It depends on the situation. If I can go, I''ll go. In other words, shall we go? Why don''t you call a swallow again? "Xiaotang hesitates and smiles at Ji Zhenyu. She doesn''t want to go out with Ji Zhenyu alone, because she''s afraid that Si Shaoheng''s big vinegar bucket will be angry.


    Ji Zhenyu also knows that Shi Xiaotang won''t go out alone with him, so he has been ready to take the swallow with him for a long time, but even so, when he hears that he wants to take the swallow with him, his eyes still can''t cover up the loss:


    "OK, OK, then I''ll call you ahead of time."

 Chapter 273

    Smell speech, when small Tang nods, toward Ji Zhenyu casually waved, turn round to ride a car to walk.


    On the other hand,


    after Jiang Hao woke up from Shi Xiaotang''s home, he found that it was already noon.


    Si Fangjuan just came back from school to have lunch. When she washed her hands from the toilet, she found that Jiang Hao woke up and immediately said with a smile: "brother Jiang Hao, you finally wake up. How about your headache? The lunch on the table is specially reserved for you by my mother. When I come back at noon, I will ask you to heat it up before eating it. "


    "Well, I see Ah, my head is going to hurt to death. "Jiang Hao covered his head and sat on the sofa, bared his teeth and complained:" Damn, the wine I drank that day was really strong, Fangjuan, do you have pain tablets at home? I have a headache


    "Well I''ll go to my second brother''s room to look for it. You can look in the drawer of the TV cabinet in front of me, or call me if you want to "


    with this, Si Fangjuan turns around and runs to Si Shaoqi''s room to look for it.


    Before she came back, she lived in this room, so she was familiar with the layout of the room. After turning around, she found that there was no one in the room, and then she turned away. Before she left, she saw a bloody gauze in the garbage can of her room.


    Si Fangjuan frowned and touched the bloodstain with her hand. She found that it was completely dry, but there was still blood in the middle. She immediately frowned: "brother Jiang Hao! Come and have a look


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Jiang Hao went over with a box of Qutong tablets: "I have found Qutong tablets."


    "No, you come here to see this." Si Fangjuan opened the gauze in her hand, and her face was serious: "this is my second brother''s"


    "tut Tut, this boy has been bullied?" Jiang Hao touched his chin, picked up the gauze in Si Fangjuan''s hand and looked at it: "it should have been picked up in the morning, but I didn''t find it when I had a rest with him before. How could this boy not even say a word after he suffered a loss? "


    "I''m going to find my second brother." Si Fangjuan frowned: "you can eat at home. I won''t eat any more. I''m going to find my second brother and ask him how he came back


    "Ah, this girl! You come back to me! You! How do you listen to the wind is the rain, maybe it''s Si Shaoqi who broke it and wrapped it up? Hey, you don''t go yet, you! Si Fangjuan, wait for me! "


    Jiang Hao took a few steps, but his head ached so much that he was tired and tired after drinking. So when he changed his shoes, put on his coat and took the door key of Si''s house, she had already gone a long way.


    Si Shaoqi''s No.1 high school is far away from Si''s home, which is no closer than Si Fangjuan''s school. Therefore, Si Fangjuan runs all the way. When she runs to the neighborhood of No.1 high school, her face turns red.


    Of course, Jiang Hao is no better than her. She just had a hangover. She really has no strength to toss. She was so tired that she almost collapsed on the ground after a few steps.


    "Si Fangjuan, you come back." Jiang Hao was so tired behind Si Fangjuan that he almost spat out his tongue: "what should you do in case of danger? If you get hit by a car, what do I do? I''m chasing you. I''ll be guilty then. Did you hear me!? Si Fangjuan! You son of a bitch! Wait for me


    "Either you follow, or you don''t follow!" Si Fangjuan yelled at him impatiently, then turned around and continued to run in the direction of a high school.


    Jiang Hao looked at Si Fangjuan''s back and stood on the side of the road with a long breath. After standing for a while, he waited for his breath to be even, and then followed up again. It''s not the first time for Si Fangjuan to come to senior high school, but before that, she was always taken in by Si Shaoqi. Otherwise, Si Shaoheng took her in to find the head teacher of Si Shaoqi. In a word, every time there are adults around. Now it''s the first time for her to come to senior high school alone, so she''s a little nervous and doesn''t know how to get in.


    She stands outside the gate of a high school, grabbing the railings and looking into the playground of a high school. One by one, she searches for the figure of Si Shaoqi. She has long forgotten Jiang Hao, who is running after her.


    Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and stood on tiptoe, looking for a circle, but she didn''t see the shadow of Si Shaoqi. When she was ready to give up, she suddenly heard the conversation of several men coming from her side.


    "Si Shaoqi, the dead boy, has blackened the corners of my mouth. It''s three days. I can''t let him go today!"


    "That''s right. That guy is more beautiful than a girl. His lips are red and his teeth are white. Damn it, I have to play with him in the street today! Look what it''s like to play with a man. "


    "Tut Tut, playing with men, you really have a strong taste, but I like it, ha ha ha"


    that group of men look like young unemployed people who are not in school, but they are wearing flared trousers, flowered shirts and Toad glasses.


    What they said was all filthy words, which made people frown. But Si Fangjuan caught the three words of Si Shaoqi in the information at once, so she immediately roared loudly without thinking: "you are the mother''s tune! My second brother is the best! Don''t blame others for your poor looks! People like you are disgusting"Oh, who is this? Such a loud voice can frighten me. "The man turned around, took off the toad mirror on his face, and looked down to see Si Fangjuan standing in front of them with an angry face.


    "Where''s the smelly girl?" the man asked, then repeated with a smile: "do you think Si Shaoqi is your second brother? No wonder you are white and tender. It seems that you are inherited from your family. Ha ha "


    while talking, those men surrounded the petite Si Fangjuan. You pinch your chin and I pull my hair to scare her.


    Si Fangjuan was very confident when she yelled at them at first, but when she saw that so many of them were all around, she immediately panicked: "you, what are you doing? Don''t touch my hair


    With that, he reached out and pushed away the hands in front of him, then took a few steps back.


    But when she stepped back, the men followed her forward. Four or five people surrounded Si Fangjuan. The more she didn''t like them touching her, the more they wanted to tease her, either by pinching her neck or pinching her face, or by pulling her hair. She was frightened by her rude strength and wild expression.

 Chapter 274

    Jiang Hao, who just came up from behind, raised his eyes and saw this scene. He frowned and ran quickly towards Si Fangjuan. Si Shaoqi, who just came out of a high school, just saw Jiang Hao.


    He looked along the direction of Jiang Hao''s running. After seeing Si Fangjuan surrounded by others, he immediately turned gloomy. He and Jiang Hao ran towards Si Fangjuan from opposite directions. They pulled apart the men around Si Fangjuan and said angrily:


    "what are you doing?"


    Si Fangjuan stood behind Jiang Hao and Si Shaoqi. Her face was still pale, but she didn''t make a sound. She just stood there with her head down and her shoulders shaking involuntarily.


    As soon as Si Shaoqi saw it, she knew that it was these people who scared Si Fangjuan. She ran to them and glared at them angrily. She stepped forward to hold Si Fangjuan''s shoulder and asked her, "have you been hurt? Did they bully you? "


    "No" Si Fangjuan shakes her head and points to the man who is the leader:


    "but Second brother, that guy said bad things about you


    When she said this, Si Fangjuan was very angry. If it wasn''t for their bad words about Si Shaoqi, she wouldn''t have been so impulsive to fight back against them.


    After hearing this, Si Shaoqi didn''t have the heart to ask why Si Fangjuan was here. She didn''t want to fight with these people in front of Si Fangjuan, so she just bent down to hold her and went out with Jiang Hao.


    Jiang Hao saw that the brother and sister didn''t eat, so he invited them to the restaurant, and the three went to the restaurant to have a meal.


    While waiting for the meal to be served, Si Shaoqi looked at Si Fangjuan, frowned and asked, "Fangjuan, how can you be here? Shouldn''t you have lunch at home? "


    "I see this" in the face of Si Shaoqi''s question, Si Fangjuan is not vague, reaching out to take out the gauze in her pocket: "are you hurt?"


    "Ai" Si Shaoqi sighed: "I thought it was a great event worthy of you to come here in a hurry. Second brother is OK. You see, his elbow is skinned here"


    he rolled up the sleeve of his school uniform and pointed to the ground with gauze inside


    Fang: "I''m afraid the school uniform is not hygienic, so I bandaged it and rubbed a little blood on it."


    "I said it wasn''t a big deal. It was probably something that cut the bandage, but the girl didn''t feel at ease and had to come over." Jiang Hao fanned with the menu, angry and funny in his heart: "I just got a hangover. It''s because of this that I was dragged out. AI, Si Shaoqi, you have to pay me for my mental loss."


    "Mental loss fee? I didn''t even ask you for rent. It''s OK that you asked for mental loss. "


    As she said this, Si Shaoqi knocked on the table:


    "and you, brother Jiang Hao, where are you? Last night, I didn''t go back all night "


    " I went to the dance hall where you and Xiaotang met me last time. "Jiang Hao held his chin with one hand:" I drank a little muggy wine, and I drank too much "


    " what a big man, he came to me to drink, and he drank muggy wine alone. "Si Shaoqi asked him:" what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "I went home after work yesterday afternoon and quarreled with my mother." Jiang Hao took a deep breath: "I don''t understand why I have to get married? I don''t want to get married, can''t I? " "This thing should be done according to one''s own will." after Si Fangjuan eased down from her fright, she said with a serious face: "it''s hard to twist it!"


    Looking at Si Fangjuan, Si Shaoqi reached for her finger and said, "what you say is good, but what the elders want is not your sweet one. They just want you to get married and have children and carry on the family line. Can''t break the root "


    " I Pooh! " Jiang Hao took a deep breath: "if it was like before, I would bear to have only one son at home, but why..."


    When he said that, it seemed that it was difficult for him to open his mouth. He didn''t go on.


    "What for what?" Si Shaoqi looked at Jiang Hao: "is there something in your heart? If you have something to say, even if we can''t help you, there''s my brother. We have a large group of people, young and old, who are suitable for your age. I''m sure we can help you. "


    "My father had a woman outside for a long time. At first he kept it from his family, but recently he finally broke the window paper."


    Jiang Hao dropped his eyes and said in a flat tone:


    "he and the woman have a 19-year-old son named Jiang Ping. It can be said that while my father is with my mother, there is a family outside. Now the woman has cancer and died. My father has brought his illegitimate son into the house. Originally, our well does not cross the river, but recently his son has made a woman. It seems that he has a big belly. The guy doesn''t want to marry this woman, so he put it on me. "


    "What? Push it to you? How can this be done? " Si Shaoqi Leng for a while, a face puzzled: "I don''t quite understand, does your father still want you to replace that illegitimate son to marry that woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Hao nodded, did not speak, is the default.But after a while, Jiang Hao added: "when I went back last afternoon, I heard from the people downstairs that the girl had come to our family. The parents of the girl''s family said that a big girl in their family was so big that she was pregnant and had a miscarriage. If she didn''t get married, no one would want her, so she had to get married."


    After that, Jiang Hao gave a cold smile and said with a straight face: "my father forced me to marry her. He never liked me, but what I couldn''t believe was that my mother supported me to marry her! She''s my mother, but she doesn''t say anything for me, just follows my father. "


    "The older generation of people, not all so, aunt should be afraid of Jiang Hao brother''s father, so dare not resist."


    Si Fangjuan took a deep breath and patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder:


    "brother Jiang Hao, you can''t give in. Why do you want to take in the second-hand goods he used for that bastard! What do they take you for? "


    "Fangjuan is right, brother Jiang Hao, you can''t agree." Si Shaoqi also looked at Jiang Hao seriously: "it''s a matter of dignity. No matter what they say, it''s not up to you to pick up the leftovers. You don''t have to bear him"


    "who bears him? I met him last night when I went to the ballroom for a drink and beat him up! " Jiang Hao took a deep breath: "anyway, it''s impossible for me to accept this marriage, unless my parents change their mind, otherwise everything will not be discussed!"


    "Ah, every family has its own difficult classics." looking at Jiang Hao, Si Shaoqi shook his head helplessly: "before I saw you say that you ran away from home because of marriage, I didn''t think it was a big deal. I didn''t expect that there were so many things hidden in it. Do you know what you just said? You can talk to my elder brother if you have difficulties and ask him to make decisions for you. After all, he is an adult, and I think there must be more law than me and Fangjuan. "

 Chapter 275

    "Even a brother can''t always pour bitter water with him." Jiang Hao looked at Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan: "don''t tell your elder brother about this. I just have no place to complain. I don''t want to trouble your elder brother too much. Do you know?"


    "Why?" Si Fangjuan puzzled looking at Jiang Hao: "what can''t be said? Friends are just troubles "


    " it doesn''t mean that your elder brother has been helping our family enough. "Jiang Hao said slowly:" not long after the company opened, my father''s Huayun auto repair company was cheated out of a lot of money. He couldn''t even pay for the most basic parts, and the store also owed a lot of debt. Later, it all depended on the company I spent it with your big brother''s help. Now when our store''s business is not good, your big brother still extends his hand from time to time to help me introduce resources. Up to now, the money owed by Huayun auto repair has not been paid off Think about it, you two. How can I say that to him? It''s nothing important. There''s nothing to say. "


    "Well, I seem to know a little bit, but I don''t know much about it," she said to herself with a complicated face.


    "Oh, come on, come on! No matter how much he forces me, I will not get married. I don''t care so much about those broken shoes, who wants them, who causes trouble, who carries them by himself! "


    As Jiang Hao said, he grinned and resumed his usual idleness. He reached out and took the dishes and dishes handed by the waiter, and then said, "you two eat quickly. After you finish eating, you should go to class. Ah, after I send Fangjuan home, I have to sleep, but I''m so sleepy"


    "you don''t go to work £¿¡± Si Shaoqi took a bite of the dish and squinted at him.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go through the back door. I''m not afraid of this. Even if I''m a direct miner, your elder brother will count me as asking for leave."


    Jiang Hao put down his chopsticks, stretched out and took a deep breath:


    "well, it''s good to be a rice bug under Si Shaoheng. You really don''t have to worry about anything. Your sister-in-law still wants to work in front of his wife. If I were Xiaotang, I would let Si Shaoheng support me directly. Ah, that''s so refreshing!"


    After these words, Jiang Hao continued to eat with his chopsticks in his arms, while Si Fangjuan was eating. Suddenly, he said to Si Shaoqi and Jiang Hao:


    "brother Jiang Hao, second brother, who are you free? By the way, sign my Chinese test paper! "


    Si Fangjuan reaches out her hand and takes out the folded square Chinese paper from her pocket. Then she looks at Si Shaoqi and Jiang Hao with a flattering face.


    Si Shaoqi looked at the score, almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out: "twelve points? Si Fangjuan, that''s too much for you "


    as he said this, he took out a pen from his pants pocket and signed sun Yuemei''s name on it. Then he put away the pen and asked Si Fangjuan with a serious face:


    " I can''t bear it if you score more than 30 points in math, because you are not good at science, but now you score more than 10 points in Chinese. What do you mean? I don''t miss it, do I? "


    "No," said Si Fangjuan, biting her lips, "I, a group of our little sisters, have agreed that we should mess up the test results of Chinese mathematics together, and then we all failed together, so I was forced to have no choice."


    "Well, only a simple fool like you can believe such words in the world!" Si Shaoqi hugged her arm: "tell me, have you been cheated? Did you fail in the exam and find out that those who failed in the exam together with you actually passed? "


    "Second brother, you are so powerful. How do you know?" Si Fangjuan slapped the table indignantly and opened her eyes wide: "I tell you, you''re just anticipating! Those bitches really passed, but I failed. I''m so angry! Also said what is a careless test! The devil believes them "Hum" Si Shaoqi snorted coldly: "it''s really stupid. Don''t say it''s my sister when I go outside. It''s too humiliating! Three year olds outside don''t believe these words. You can believe them. "


    This silly girl, also boasted that he expected things like God, he was so much older than her, how could he not know their little nine or nine.


    "Believe it or not, what else can we do?" Si Fangjuan sighed, put the paper away, and then looked at Si Shaoqi gratefully, holding the paper in her hands:


    "anyway, this is it this time. Next time they play these means, I will never believe it again. Ah, thank you, second brother. I was worried about how to show this paper to my mother when I went home this evening, now I''ll be fine. Don''t worry! "


    After saying this, Si Fangjuan put away the paper and hummed leisurely. Si Shaoqi picked her eyebrows and looked at her in her spare time:


    "are you too happy now? Si Fangjuan, did you forget that you said that your new head teacher would hold a parents'' meeting after the Chinese test papers were distributed? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi and suddenly becomes petrified.


    After finishing this sentence, Si Shaoqi suddenly clapped her legs with wide eyes: "no, I just won''t sign for you"


    although sun Yuemei hasn''t been told about Si Fangjuan''s parents'' meeting, sun Yuemei already knows about Si Fangjuan''s failure in her math exam, so sun Yuemei will ask about her Chinese score sooner or later.But after the Chinese test paper was issued, Si Fangjuan''s school had to hold a parents'' meeting.


    Therefore, no matter how the Chinese test paper, Si Fangjuan is unable to hide the past


    But he has signed this paper instead of sun Yuemei If sun Yuemei sees this paper which has been signed without authorization after she comes home from school


    I''m afraid it''s going to be a big deal.


    "It''s over, it''s over..." Si Fangjuan also reflected that Wei''er began to lose her mind: "second brother, what should I do..."


    Si Shaoqi didn''t know what to do. He subconsciously looked at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao looked at Si Shaoqi and waved his hand:


    "after I go back in a while, I have to go out to have dinner with customers in the evening. In the afternoon, I have to go back to the factory to talk to your elder brother about it, so I can''t come back until seven or eight o''clock in the evening. Don''t ask me about it. I can''t help you."


    "I''m finished." Si Fangjuan sat there in despair: "after I go back, I must be beaten..."


    I''m afraid she can''t escape this fight.


    I got more than ten points in the Chinese test, and I signed it without permission. I can''t hide it when I go back, and I have to show it to sun Yuemei. This is tantamount to death!


    "It''s OK, you throw the black pot on me." Si Shaoqi sighed helplessly: "it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan listened to Si Shaoqi''s words and lowered her head sullenly. She just sat there with her head down, playing with her fingers and not talking.


    Last time, Si Shaoqi lost her temper because she threw the pot at him and he was almost forbidden to participate in the basketball game. So she was also thinking about it carefully.

 Chapter 276

    This time, Si Fangjuan tried to tell the truth I don''t want to throw the pot to Si Shaoqi to avoid being beaten any more.


    Even though she was scared.


    Si Shaoqi saw that Si Fangjuan didn''t speak, so she said a lot of words to comfort her, but Si Fangjuan just answered and didn''t say anything.


    After lunch, Si Shaoqi went back to school. Before entering the school gate, he saw Si Fangjuan standing beside Jiang Hao, still depressed, and could not help comforting him: "it''s ok I''m here I''m not your professional backer. Don''t worry about pushing me. I''m not afraid to fight


    "Well..." Si Fangjuan answered, pursed her lips, and waved to Si Shaoqi sullenly. Then she turned around and went back to school with Jiang Hao.


    ¡­


    At about six or seven o''clock in the afternoon, Shi Xiaotang finished his day''s work and went home with Si Shaoheng in his car. When they walked into the living room, they saw sun Yuemei sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face. Si Fangjuan stood there in silence, with a test paper on the table.


    This is a crumpled and ravaged paper. It''s a Chinese paper, which Si Shaoqi signed at noon.


    Sun Yuemei looks at Si Fangjuan and suddenly asks in an angry voice:


    "Si Fangjuan, I''m used to you too much, aren''t I? Now you even have the ability to fake my signature!? Who signed it for you? Is it si Shaoqi? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan looked at sun Yuemei tremblingly, bit her lip, lowered her head, and then shook her head gently.


    Sun Yuemei looked at her, suddenly stood up, a crisp slap on the face to throw up!


    It''s not that Si Fangjuan hasn''t been slapped. At the beginning, Xiao Tang had been slapped when she came back, but it was the first time that she had been slapped by sun Yuemei.


    Sun Yuemei slapped her in the face without mercy. The five finger print got up at that time. It was very red. The strength was much stronger than that of Shi Xiaotang.


    Shi Xiaotang was startled and hurried over:


    "Mom, you have something to say slowly. Don''t scare Fangjuan any more. She was afraid that she would be scolded if she didn''t do well in the exam. If you do this, she will be more afraid and will have a negative effect."


    "Reaction!? She has the courage to have a reaction! See if I don''t shoot her! "


    When sun Yuemei pushes away, Xiao Tang slaps Si Fangjuan on the face and fans her: "today I want her to remember today''s lesson and let her think about today''s end when she wants to do it again, otherwise I can''t manage her any more!"


    Si Fangjuan''s left face was slapped twice, the whole left face was red, obviously swollen.


    Sun Yuemei looked at Si Fangjuan and trembled with anger: "I ask you, do you want to miss this school?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan did not dare to speak, just nodded in silence.


    Sun Yuemei picked up the table and rolled it up. She slapped it on Si Fangjuan''s face: "this is the result you want to read well!"


    "Mom, stop fighting..." Shi Xiaotang can''t help but dissuade: "Fangjuan is crying..."


    "Ma" Si Shaoheng also frowned and advised: "this test is bad. Next time, let Fangjuan come back. You slap her in the face and scold her. Forgive her first. I''ll make up for her homework when I have time."

 Chapter 277

    When Xiao Tang saw sun Yuemei go to the toilet, he quickly walked into the room. After seeing Si Fangjuan kneeling by the wall, he immediately asked, "where''s mom? Is it broken? Let my sister-in-law have a look "


    Si Fangjuan covers her face and doesn''t say a word. When Xiao Tang lowers her head and takes off Si Fangjuan''s trousers, she can''t help frowning after seeing that the inside is red and swollen, all of which are the buttocks with belt marks:


    " take off, let me wipe some medicine for you? Otherwise, it will be hard for a while... "


    Smell speech, Si Fangjuan didn''t say a word, when Xiaotang helped her lie on the bed, took the medicine to wipe her, then carefully took out a skirt from one side of the cabinet, came out: "change this and then kneel, you are more comfortable, otherwise the jeans hurt you again"


    smell speech, Si Fangjuan said, silently changed the skirt, when Xiaotang turned out of the room, saw sitting in the room After sun Yuemei on the sofa, she couldn''t help sighing, "Mom, you''re too heavy."


    "What? Is it in your way when I hit her? Didn''t you all say that I was used to her before? Now that I''m in charge, you''re all reluctant, aren''t you? "


    Sun Yuemei is holding a fire in her stomach now. She''ll fight anyone she sees.


    Shi Xiaotang frowned, thinking that she is human in the 21st century. She could not accept sun Yuemei''s play on Si Fangjuan at all:


    "Mom, take it easy. It''s just a small simulation test, not the final result. You can teach Si Fangjuan right, but you can''t even draw the belt to the point of breaking it. Besides, Fang Juan is wandering in the middle and upper reaches of the exam before There must be a reason why it''s so low now. If you don''t ask me well, you can hit her directly and slap her in the face of Shaoheng and me. She also has self-esteem. "


    ¡°¡­¡± When sun Yuemei heard that, Xiaotang didn''t say anything. After a while, she said, "why didn''t I ask? I asked her why she was so poor in the exam, and you saw it, but did she say? "


    Shi Xiaotang sat opposite her and looked at her:


    "she didn''t dare to say that she was so fierce when you just asked. What''s more, why did you cheat when you said that Fangjuan''s exam results were poor? Isn''t it because you''re afraid of being beaten? If you beat her to death every time she fails in the exam, she will not only get better in the future, but also want to hide it from you! "


    Sun Yuemei pursed her lips, and her face was no longer as serious as before. When Xiao Tang brought her a cup of hot tea:


    "please calm down first. I''ll go into the room and let Fang Juan get up to save her kneeling again."


    ¡°¡­¡± Sun Yuemei took the hot tea water from Xiaotang and looked down at the edge of the cup: "go ahead, I still have some medicine in my drawer"


    "I know, I just wiped it for her." Xiaotang said. She stood up and followed Si Shaoqi into the room. When she saw Si Fangjuan squatting in the corner with her knees in her arms, she was silent and didn''t speak. She couldn''t help walking over: "what''s your face What happened? "


    "Let my mother beat me, I just said it." when Xiao Tang finished, he reached out and touched Si Fangjuan''s face. Seeing that it was still hot, he quickly ran out, brought a cold towel to Si Fangjuan, and then gently applied it on her face.


    Si Fangjuan didn''t speak in the whole process, but she just cried silently. Sun Yuemei stayed in the living room for a while, and gradually became a little restless.


    She carefully looked at Si Jianliang: "Jianliang, do you think I really overreacted?"


    Si Jianliang glanced at her askance: "how do you think this is a problem?"


    Sun Yuemei pursed her lips and was silent for a moment. She stretched out her hand and rubbed her trousers with some remorse. She explained to herself, "I''m not impatient You''ll have no brain and no ass to hit... " "Well, if you work harder next time, you can kill people directly! It''s good to kill him, but it''s easy to kill him. "


    When Si Jianliang finished, he turned around and sat on the single sofa, accusing sun Yuemei with an unhappy face:


    "if you want me to say, Yuemei, you really should stop your temper. When you''re not angry, you just turn a blind eye to what the child does. Once you''re impatient, it''s like being crazy. Fangjuan will be promoted to junior high school next year. That''s a big girl. What do you think slap in the face! It''s not the time for you to protect her? "


    After hearing Shi Xiaotang''s words, sun Yuemei had already regretted it. Now when she listens to Si Jianliang''s words, she has no taste in her heart. She can''t help but get up and go back to the room to comfort Si Fangjuan.


    Inside the house, both Si Shaoqi and Shi Xiaotang just sat there with Si Fangjuan. Neither of them spoke. When Xiao Tang heard the sound of footsteps, he looked up and saw sun Yuemei come in. He couldn''t help asking:


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "No, I''ll come and get something..." Sun Yuemei originally wanted to say that she wanted to come to see Si Fangjuan, but she just hit Si Fangjuan. Some of her face couldn''t be pulled down, so she had to touch her nose to find an excuse.


    But even so, sun Yuemei betrayed her in front of shixiaotang with her uncomfortable look.


    When Xiaotang saw sun Yuemei''s concern for Si Fangjuan, she knew that her mother-in-law began to love her daughter after she had beaten her daughter.


    It''s not surprising that sun Yuemei seldom pays attention to Si Fangjuan. This is the first time."Shaoqi" when Xiaotang drag Si Shaoqi''s sleeve: "go, you didn''t do your homework this time, did you? Hurry up and do your homework. "


    £¿ Ah? But sister-in-law, today is Friday... " Si Shaoqi some don''t understand of looking at when small Tang, he also want to accompany Si Fangjuan again.


    Seeing that the little girl was beaten, he was very distressed.


    "Well, if I tell you to go out, you can go out!" Shi Xiaotang reaches out to push Si Shaoqi''s shoulder and pushes him out of sun Yuemei''s and Si Jianliang''s room, leaving separate space for sun Yuemei and Si Fangjuan.


    When Xiao Tang and Si Shaoqi left, sun Yuemei turned and closed the door, went to Si Fangjuan silently, and stretched out her hand to her: "mom said, you come to bed and sit, the ground is cold."


    With that, sun Yuemei wanted to pull Si Fangjuan up.


    Si Fangjuan took a look at sun Yuemei and didn''t say anything, but she always held her hand back and didn''t want to let Sun Yuemei touch her. Sun Yuemei was stunned and stretched out her hand awkwardly in mid air. She didn''t want to fall or not.


    "Why, you hate me because of this fight?" Sun Yuemei looks down at Si Fangjuan and asks her.


    Si Fangjuan didn''t speak, and whether her buttocks hurt or not, she just sat on the ground with her knees in her arms and curled up into a ball.


    "Did I hit you wrong this time? Sun Yuemei looked at Si Fangjuan and said: "it doesn''t matter if you are poor in the exam, but how can you find someone else to pretend to sign the


    ? Who do you study for? It''s for you to learn! I am


    "It''s hypocritical." Si Fangjuan suddenly interrupted her.


    "Wait a minute, Si Fangjuan. What did you say about me?" Sun Yuemei looks at Si Fangjuan inconceivably: "you say I''m hypocritical?"

 Chapter 278

    "Isn''t it?" Si Fangjuan looked at sun Yuemei with funny eyes and said to herself:


    "if you raise me, it''s like raising a dog. If you feel happy, or if you''re not happy, or if you do something wrong, you just fight to death. Now it''s good to say what''s for my good, why do I look for someone else to impersonate me as a signature


    With a slap, sun Yuemei slapped her in the face because of her rebellious words.


    Si Fangjuan turned her head, then silently lowered her eyes, stretched out her little hand to cover her face:


    "you see, am I right? Don''t you slap me in the face when you get angry? You didn''t allow others to hit me in the face before, but you are happier than anyone when you fight yourself, not hypocrisy. What is it? "


    In fact, what Si Fangjuan said now may not be true. Most of what she said are angry words after she was wronged.


    She knew that she didn''t do well in the exam, so sun Yuemei was angry. But when she thought of sun Yuemei beating her like this, she had a sour feeling in her heart, so she couldn''t help but turn a blind eye to sun Yuemei''s show of softness, and deliberately angered sun Yuemei with rebellious words.


    But after saying these words, Si Fangjuan is also very regretful in her heart, because she only wants sun Yuemei to hold her now.


    But sun Yuemei didn''t understand Si Fangjuan''s psychology at all. After listening to her words, she immediately took it for granted, shaking her hands and clenching her fist:


    "Si Fangjuan, is that what you mean? You are really good. I have raised you for so many years. It took a lot of effort to bring up your little baby. In the end, it changed you. Is it true? If you think I''m hypocritical, then don''t stay at home anymore! Get out of here! Get out of here


    "Do you think I seldom stay here?"


    Si Fangjuan was already regretting, but she couldn''t help but raise her head and fight back to sun Yuemei. It was as if sun Yuemei could be good for her when she was impatient:


    "I tell you, I really don''t want to stay at home! I hate you. I hate you. If I leave, I will never come back in my life! "


    Sun Yuemei''s eyes turned red and went out. For the first time, there was a serious quarrel between the mother and daughter.


    The whole evening after that, the family was in a state of low pressure.


    Sun Yuemei sat on the sofa wiping her tears and did not speak. The whole family, including Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang, also kept silent.


    Everyone does their own things. It''s very quiet. Even Si Shaoqi is rarely noisy. Instead, she stays in the room to do her homework and read books.


    No one in the whole family wants to provoke sun Yuemei, who is in a double peak of anger and grievance.


    In the bedroom.


    "Shaoheng..." When Xiaotang lying on the bed, he tugged Si Shaoheng''s arm, and some of his feet were bored: "you say, our atmosphere will last for a few days?"


    Although she works every day and the war between sun Yuemei and Si Fangjuan doesn''t affect her, it''s been two hours since they quarreled. The atmosphere at home is as cold as ice cellar.


    Shi Xiaotang is really afraid that this situation will continue.


    "It depends on how long they can quarrel." Si Shaoheng looked down at the newspaper and turned the page back and forth. When Xiao Tang leaned over his head: "what are you doing?" "Since the factory registered as a company, I have always arranged the factory and the office area together. Now the scale of the factory is getting bigger and bigger. I am going to rent an office building to separate the factory and the office area. In the future, the factory will be the place for the special production line, and the office area will be moved to the center of the city, which is more convenient."


    Si Shaoheng said, reached out and folded the newspaper: "what I''m reading now is the section of the office building."


    "Wow," when Xiaotang heard it, she immediately went over to join in the fun. She didn''t know which area was good or which was bad in this era, so she just pouted her ass around Si Shaoheng from the back, stuck her body tightly on Si Shaoheng''s back, and poked this side and that side in the newspaper with her hand to make trouble for Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang''s face full of bright smile. He thinks that this girl is very cute even if she is making trouble. He can''t help looking through the newspaper. He turns around and kisses Shi Xiaotang on the cheek.


    Shi Xiaotang was suddenly kissed. He felt itchy on his face and warm in his heart.


    so he immediately put his hand around Si Shaoheng''s neck, turned his head and took a big mouthful on Si Shaoheng''s face. Then he stretched out his paw to wipe the saliva imprint on his face.


    Si Shaoheng very disgusted to stretch out his hand to wipe the mouth watermark on his face, and then handed it to Xiaotang: "does it smell bad?"


    "You have bad breath! I''m so fragrant When Xiaotang said while opening his mouth, he wanted to bite Si Shaoheng''s Adam''s apple.


    Si Shaoheng leaves the newspaper and presses Shi Xiaotang in his arms. They roll together on the bed. Shi Xiaotang is too weak to resist, so he is held by his hands and pressed on the bed without resistance.Si Shaoheng twisted Shi Xiaotang''s hand back and pressed her on the bed. He scratched the itchy flesh around her waist and asked: "do you know what''s wrong?"


    "Wrong, wrong! Ha ha ha Si Shaoheng, you, your sister, you let me go! " Shi Xiaotang feels like a salted fish at this moment. He can''t escape the big hand of Si Shaoheng even though he is struggling on the bed.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang and says, "I don''t think you have any regrets at all"


    and continues to stretch out your hand to tickle Shi Xiaotang.


    When Xiaotang smile face is red, back and forth struggle, Si Shaoheng looking at her, lips involuntarily hook up a smile, see when Xiaotang is really no strength, this just let her go.


    "Si Shaoheng!" Shi Xiaotang lies flat on the bed, gasping for breath, reaches out his hand and compares his middle finger to Si Shaoheng. In his heart, he resents the behavior of Si Shaoheng tickling her flesh.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand and scratched the soles of her feet. When Xiao Tang quickly got his feet back, he rushed to Si Shaoheng and rode on Si Shaoheng''s waist, holding his hand and crushing him in a big shape!


    "Little sample, I tell you, women are a very powerful creature. They not only keep revenge, but also bleed seven days a month and never die. I let you bully me just now. Now, I see how you bully me when you are under my body!"


    Shi Xiaotang painstakingly gathered his two big hands to his head, then stretched out his small claws, pressed his strong wrists, and released one hand to untie Si Shaoheng''s coat button. His face showed an unkind smile:


    "see how I deal with you!"

 Chapter 279

    Si Shaoheng is lying on the bed, feeling the strength that Xiaotang doesn''t have any threat on his wrist. He looks at shixiaotang in his spare time and appreciates her misdeeds on himself.


    When he saw Xiaotang, it was really hard for him to untie his button with one hand. He couldn''t help asking, "do you want me to help you?"


    "No!" Shi Xiaotang increased the strength of his left hand, pressed the wrists of Si Shaoheng''s hands firmly on his head, and then tied his hands with his tie:


    "I can do it myself! Who made you tickle me just now? I''ll get back at you


    When Si Shaoheng listened to Xiao Tang''s words, he shook his waist casually. Then he looked at her little body which swayed back and forth with her own actions, and asked with a smile:


    "how are you going to revenge me?"


    "Tut Tut, it''s a secret. I won''t tell you!" After Shi Xiaotang tied up Si Shaoheng''s hands, he finally untied his three buttons with both hands, and bent down to bite Si Shaoheng''s chest muscle.


    Si Shaoheng looked at her calmly: "do you remember, I said before, you have to pay for provoking me."


    "So what? You''re under my control Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng confidently. Si Shaoheng turns his lips.


    Where is the control?


    He moved the loose tie on his wrist casually.


    This is clearly his good cooperation.


    Shi Xiaotang didn''t know Si Shaoheng''s cooperation at all. He thought he had tied Si Shaoheng with his tie firmly and gnawed and bit Si Shaoheng''s body directly.


    Gnawing, gnawing, she found something behind her scared, turned a look and found that it was Si Shaoheng''s second brother.


    "Hey, you''ve managed your two brothers well. I''ll torture you today. I won''t satisfy you." Shi Xiaotang grinds at Si Shaoheng.


    "Tut Tut, it''s cruel. I want to take care of it, but it won''t listen to me. What should I do?" Si Shaoheng shook his head helplessly: "he said he wanted to play with his younger sister"


    "Damn, can you be more serious?" When Xiaotang bowed her head and wanted to continue biting, but the next second, she suddenly found out in horror that Si Shaoheng had untied the tie on his hand slowly under her ''firm imprisonment''.


    After freeing his hands, Si Shaoheng sat up, holding Xiaotang in his hand and tying his tie.


    "I won''t play any more!" When Shi Xiaotang saw the situation, he turned around and wanted to run. Si Shaoheng easily carried her back, pressed her on his leg and gently hugged her:


    "don''t play? You say no play, no play? Don''t you want to torture me? What are you running for? I''m still waiting here. "


    "I, I don''t torture you anymore" when Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng tightly, his eyes are like looking at a time bomb:


    "please let me go, OK? If you let me go, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, when will it be? "


    "No," Si Shaoheng said, fiddling with his tie: "today I''ll teach you to play a very interesting game"


    "I don''t want to play it!" Shi Xiaotang wants to run, but his body is pressed firmly by Si Shaoheng with one hand, and there is no room to struggle. "Can''t I be wrong?" Shi Xiaotang saw that Si Shaoheng blindfolded her tie and asked for mercy in a panic: "Si Shaoheng..."


    "Well, yes." Si Shaoheng answered, tied his tie behind Shi Xiaotang''s head and tied a bow. Then he took out the other two ties and tied Shi Xiaotang''s hands on the bedside post.


    Shi Xiaotang sniffed and struggled to death: "Si Shaoheng, I''m wrong. I won''t retaliate against you in the future. No matter how you bully me in the future, I''ll bear it. You can let me go..."


    Subconsciously, she felt that Si Shaoheng would certainly deal with her in different ways today, so she began to beg for mercy without hesitation.


    "Well, will you be so good in the future?" Si Shaoheng is ready to draw a circle on Shi Xiaotang''s thigh with his index finger.


    "Mm-hmm!" Shi Xiaotang nodded: "I will be very good..."


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded with satisfaction and gave her a kiss on the lip: "but now I want to bully you, be good, bear it"


    with that, he stretched out his hand to hold Shi Xiaotang''s slender waist and gently did her again and again in her sobbing and shaking Do and do


    Because he was blindfolded and his hands couldn''t move, Shi Xiaotang had no resistance to Si Shaoheng''s provocation. He was bullied to death. From 3:00 p.m. to 7:00 p.m., he was tied up in bed by Si Shaoheng and loved him.


    At about 7:40 p.m., when Xiaotang''s tired stomach growled, Si Shaoheng saw this. With a big wave of his hand, he untied the shackles of her body, took shixiaotang, who had been bullied for a long time, in his arms, comforted her, and touched his head:


    "do you want to revenge me in the future?"


    "No more!" Shi Xiaotang is sitting on the bed, covering his aching waist and legs. His heart is full of cattle.


    When Si Shaoheng saw that Shi Xiaotang was holding his waist with his teeth bared, he could not help reaching out his big hand and rubbing it for Shi Xiaotang. Si Shaoqi knocked on the door from the outside and pushed the door in"Big brother, sister-in-law, mother asked us to eat."


    "Oh Oh", Xiaotang nodded, patted open the hands around his waist, and went down from the ground.


    She walked out of the room with Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi. When she saw sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang sitting on the dining table, she couldn''t help but wonder: "Mom, where''s Fangjuan?"


    "I''ll call her to come for dinner." Si Shaoqi turns around and wants to go to sun Yuemei''s and Si Jianliang''s room to call Si Fangjuan.


    Sun Yuemei suddenly said, "don''t go, Si Shaoqi. None of you are allowed to go! Doesn''t she think I''m hypocritical? Don''t even want to eat my food after that


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat!" Si Fangjuan talks back in the room.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you two?" Si Jianliang turns to the room where Si Fangjuan is and shouts:


    "Fangjuan, come out for dinner! I''m sorry to your mother for dinner. How can you say your mother is hypocritical! What a shame "


    " I said I would not eat! " When Si Fangjuan finished, she slammed the door. Sun Yuemei slapped the table and roared into the room:


    "do you like it or not! Si Fangjuan, don''t you want to stay at home? Then go away! Go as far as you can! Don''t block me up here


    With that, sun Yuemei looked at the rest of the family and said, "she doesn''t want us to eat, and I won''t give her to eat if she wants to eat in the future." With that, sun Yuemei did not forget to roar at Si Fangjuan in the room: "if you really have backbone, don''t eat what I make in the future!"


    "Ah, Ma!" Si Shaoqi frowned and immediately wanted to drag Si Fangjuan out. She couldn''t bear to make her hungry.


    Sun Yuemei pushed him back: "don''t come here to join the alliance and eat your meal!"

 Chapter 280

    Si Shaoqi took a deep breath and clenched her fist tightly. Sun Yuemei looked at him and asked in a harsh voice:


    "how? You''re going to rebel, aren''t you? "


    Originally, Si Shaoqi wanted to speak for Si Fangjuan, but he was silent for half a day to sun Yuemei''s eyes. Finally, he bowed his head and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, sun Yuemei looked around at the other members of Si''s family, then patted the table and said angrily:


    "I tell you, from now on, any of you who will intercede with Si Fangjuan will go out with her! Including you, Si Fangjuan! I sun Yuemei for you, for this family to pay a lifetime, I got the hypocrisy two words, I really worthless


    Sun Yuemei said and cried. She slammed the dishes and chopsticks and went to the kitchen to wipe her tears.


    Si Jianliang sighed: "ah, it''s really annoying to have a flying dog on this day"


    "if you''re upset, get out of here!" Sun Yuemei roars from the kitchen.


    Si Jianliang immediately shut up.


    Shi Xiaotang felt that no matter what he said, it was possible to touch sun Yuemei''s scales. So he quietly put a pile of vegetables in a bowl and went back to the house to eat with his chopsticks.


    Well, I can''t afford it.


    When Si Shaoqi saw her, Xiao Tang left with a bowl and chopsticks in his arms, so he took a pile of vegetables and left just like her. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng immediately dragged Si Jianliang back to his bedroom for refuge.


    After returning to the house, Si Jianliang, Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoqi held a small meeting together.


    "Brother, what should I do?" Si Shaoqi looked helplessly at Si Shaoheng and worried about Si Fangjuan: "you say, if our mother''s anger doesn''t go away all the time, when will they have to fight? Fangjuan hasn''t eaten this afternoon. Brother, think of a solution. "


    Once Si Shaoqi has no idea, it all depends on Si Shaoheng as the backbone.


    Si Shaoheng, who often wipes his buttocks for Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan, looks at Si Shaoqi and asks him in a harsh voice:


    "what should I do? What do you think I can do? You never consult with me in advance when you do things. Now my mother is angry and has an accident. Why do you ask me for a solution


    Smell speech, Si Shaoqi grab head, silent introspection.


    Si Shaoheng frowned and looked at Si Shaoqi:


    "when you signed for Si Fangjuan instead of our mother, why didn''t you expect the consequences after signing? Fangjuan is going to be promoted to junior high school, but her grades suddenly fall back. This is a very serious thing, but what about you? You''re her second brother. You''re six years older than her. If you don''t help her with counseling, you''ll let her lie to the world. If it''s not for Fangjuan''s failure to give up her signature this time, do you think you''re good? You two are afraid of being beaten together


    Si Shaoqi bowed her head and sighed. After scolding him, Si Shaoheng frowned and said, "no one should interfere in this matter. Let it develop freely"


    "ah? Don''t care? " Si Shaoqi raised her head, a little flustered: "that, our mother''s side..."


    "Are you stupid?" When small Tang white Si Shaoqi one eye: "Si Fangjuan is our mother''s body fell off the meat, how can she really because of the exam this small matter to throw out Fangjuan?"? You used to make trouble and always make us lose money. You haven''t been turned out. In a sense, Fangjuan is much better than you. Our mother won''t take it seriously! "


    "It''s true," said Si Shaoqi. After hearing what Si Fangjuan said, she felt that she really thought too much. When Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoqi, she sighed deeply:


    "what you should do now is to try to persuade Fang Juan, admit a mistake with our mother, apologize and be soft..."


    Only in this way can sun Yuemei''s anger be eliminated, otherwise everyone''s life will be difficult.


    Si Jianliang nodded: "Shaoqi, your sister-in-law is right. Fangjuan usually listens to you most. Go and persuade her"


    "wait, wait for the evening..." Si Shaoqi gave some advice: "my mother must be sitting outside now I Fear... "


    On hearing what Si Shaoqi said, the whole family cast a look of disdain at him. Si Shaoqi said something wrongly:


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Fear is fear. I''d rather go outside to enjoy the lightning than go out to see our mother''s face. She''s in a bad mood now. If I go out, she will definitely find fault and scold me. "


    Hearing what Si Shaoqi said, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help but smirk and reached out and touched his unfortunate brother''s head.


    Si Shaoqi is afraid that his hairstyle will be messed up. He shakes his head in a hurry and reaches out his hand to fiddle with the bangs. When Xiao Tang looks at him, he can''t help but curl his mouth:


    "look at your hairstyle. It''s messy and fiddle with it. Can''t you do it neatly? Learn from your brother "


    " hum, I call it personality. "Si Shaoqi finished, put down the bowl and chopsticks:" do you know? There is a man in our grade who studies very well. He ranks first in the age list every time and has been recommended to a key university. What he keeps is my hairstyle. By the way, his brother bought him a motorcycle recently! Tut Tut, you don''t know. It''s a very popular car to drive! "When Si Shaoqi finished, he looked at Si Shaoheng with disgust: "unlike some people, they are brothers, but they only know that they don''t buy the things they want for their beloved wife and younger brother"


    "they don''t buy the same things? How do you mean to say that? " Si Shaoheng reaches for Si Shaoqi''s shoulder:


    "who bought you a Japanese semiconductor because of your words? Who bought you a plane ticket because you said you wanted to travel to Shanghai with your classmates last summer vacation? Who asked a friend to bring you a piece from Hong Kong because you wanted a semi-automatic mechanical watch? As for motorcycles, although I didn''t specially buy them for you, there has always been a motorcycle in our garage downstairs. The reason why you are not allowed to play all the time is that you are afraid that something will happen when you go out to play. Do you have a conscience when you say that? "


    In order to start a business, Si Shaoheng had a lot of hardships and friends all over the world.


    Therefore, he has a way to get whatever he wants from home or abroad.


    Compared with Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoqi has never suffered since his family''s life became better.

 Chapter 281

    There is a five-year age difference between the two brothers. No matter what happens to the Si family, it''s not the turn of Si Shaoqi to fight. Therefore, Si Shaoqi has always lived under the umbrella of Si Shaoheng and lived safely. In her heart, she takes everything she has now for granted.


    Therefore, he never thought that the reason why his brother would be willing to spend thousands of yuan to buy a motorcycle for his brother at one time was because he had a good academic record and had been recommended to a key university, so his brother was willing to spend money.


    And although Si Shaoqi did not have other people''s learning achievements, as long as it is what he wants, Si Shaoheng has never been stingy.


    After listening to Si Shaoheng''s words, Si Shaoqi was stunned for a few seconds. After a while, she suddenly felt sour and warm in her heart, so she quickly courted Si Shaoheng and said:


    "brother, don''t be angry, I''ll just say it casually, I''ll just say it casually. Of course, you''re the best brother in the world. When I grow up, I have to be filial to my father, right "No?"


    "Smelly boy, just know to coax your brother, so quickly sold me!" Si Jianliang was so angry that he copied the sole of his shoes and wanted to smoke him. Si Shaoqi turned around and ran. Father and son were fighting in the room. When Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoheng''s side face, he suddenly couldn''t help sighing: "ah, if only I had such a brother as you."


    In fact, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan are very happy.


    Because, even if Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei died in the future, they still have Si Shaoheng.


    As long as there is Si Shaoheng, the brother and sister of Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan will still have the backbone of their lives. This is something that Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan are always proud of.


    Unlike her in the 21st century, after she left the campus, she could only face the cold society without relatives.


    "You can''t have a brother like me in your life, but if you are a husband, you have one." Si Shaoheng holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand and kneads her fingers back and forth. When Xiao Tang hears this, she feels warm in her heart. Her hands and Si Shaoheng''s fingers shake each other. They sit shoulder to shoulder in the room for a long time without saying anything.


    ¡­


    After that, a few hours later, sun Yuemei was sullen in the living room for a long time. Finally, she was tired and went back to her room in silence.


    Si Shaoqi and Si Jianliang probe to see sun Yuemei is not in the living room, this just leaves from Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang''s bedroom.


    As soon as they left, Si Shaoheng locked the door, threw shixiaotang on the bed and made a mess with her. He hugged shixiaotang''s slender waist and did it again and again. Until then, Xiaotang''s tired fingers didn''t want to move.


    Shi Xiaotang was loved by Si Shaoheng from the inside to the outside. His body was weak from the bone, so he didn''t even bother to wear his pants after he finished, so he fell asleep naked.


    Although Shi Xiaotang''s sleeping posture was extremely indecent, Si Shaoheng didn''t have the energy to make fun of her. He just gave her a simple wipe and cleaning, quietly covered the quilt, and then went to the sofa to sit down quietly, ready to lock the door and go to sleep after Jiang Hao came back. This wait lasted until 8:30 p.m., almost 9:00, Jiang Hao knocked on the door and came back.


    "How is a body of wine gas again" Si Shaoheng opens the door, looking at the whole body of wine gas Jiang Hao micro frown.


    In his impression, Jiang Hao seldom drank so drunk for two days in a row.


    "Si Shaoheng..." Jiang haofei pours on Si Shaoheng, and then makes a hiccup, which makes him half dead.


    Si Shaoheng took his collar and tried to help him sit down, but Jiang Hao vomited all over him. In desperation, Si Shaoheng could only take a deep breath. He simply took off his clothes and took Jiang Hao to the toilet to wash. Until they were all washed clean, he threw Jiang Hao back to his hair and went back to his room to change his clothes. When Si Shaoheng came out of the room, he just saw Si Shaoqi come out of the kitchen with a bowl of noodles in his hand.


    "For Fangjuan?" Si Shaoheng looked at him, stretched out his hand to roll up the sleeves of his clothes, Si Shaoqi nodded, then turned to look at the drunken Jiang Hao on the sofa, wondering: "what''s the matter? Brother Jiang Hao has drunk too much again? "


    "Well, it''s the next day to drink like this." Si Shaoheng frowns,


    he can vaguely detect that his friend seems to have something on his mind, but Jiang Hao doesn''t say, he''s not a worm in Jiang Hao''s stomach, so he doesn''t know what happened to Jiang Hao.


    "Brother Jiang Hao talked with me for a while at noon today." Si Shaoqi stood next to Si Shaoheng. After a while of silence, she raised her head and said all the things Jiang Hao told him and Si Fangjuan at noon.


    After hearing this, Si Shaoheng frowned: "an illegitimate son named Jiang Ping? The Jiang family


    "Well," Si Shaoqi nodded: "brother Jiang Hao is forced to get married this time. It''s said that it''s second-hand goods that have been made by Jiang Ping. Brother Jiang Hao doesn''t want to marry this kind of woman, but because that woman was made pregnant by Jiang Ping, the family thinks that it''s the Jiang family who ruined the innocence of their girl, and asks the Jiang family to be responsible, so brother Jiang Hao''s father asks Jiang Hao to marry her That woman''s wife. ""Why did he say that to you, but not to me, when something like this happened to him?" Si Shaoheng was a little puzzled, or a little angry.


    Although it''s hard for honest and upright officials to break the housework, Jiang Hao and he realized from university that they have a deep relationship now.


    The boy wanted to complain in his heart, but he preferred to complain with the two little bunnies, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan, instead of telling him, which made Si Shaoheng very hurt.


    What about good brothers?


    "He said that since he knew you, he has had enough trouble for you, and now the Jiang family is thanks to you, so I''m sorry to take this kind of trouble to block you up." Si Shaoqi shrugged helplessly: "anyway, it''s almost like this. Brother, you look at him first, and I went to my parents'' house to send food to Fangjuan"


    with that, Si Shaoqi took the noodles and was careful Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang walk into their rooms through the sliding door of the wing.


    After Si Shaoqi left, Si Shaoheng looked at Jiang Hao''s tired face, couldn''t help kicking him, then covered him with a quilt and pressed the center of his eyebrows. At this time, Si Shaoqi suddenly ran out of the room, then looked at him nervously, and said: "brother, big thing, big thing is not good..."


    "What''s the matter?" Si Shaoheng sighed, and suddenly felt that he was really tired of living recently, which was more tired than the past 20 years.


    "Fangjuan is gone!" Si Shaoqi looked flustered: "I''ve looked everywhere, but none of them"


    with that, Si Shaoqi walked into the toilet and looked around, but found none.


    There''s no kitchen.


    I don''t have my own room or Shi Xiaotang''s.


    Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi look at each other. Their faces are gloomy. Si Shaoheng picks up a flashlight and says, "I''ll go to see if she is short of anything." then he sneaks into sun Yuemei''s room.


    Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and sat beside the sofa. She couldn''t imagine when Si Fangjuan came out of the room.


    Si Shaoheng came out of the room, frowning and shaking his head: "the schoolbag is missing, the books are here, and the clothes have been passive. It seems that he has run away from home."

 Chapter 282

    "But when did she leave?" Si Shaoqi stood up in fright: "I haven''t slept all the time. I''m afraid that she won''t be able to sleep at night. I didn''t expect that she had already left!"


    "I didn''t see when I went out, but I guess it was just when Jiang Hao vomited all over me and I took him to the toilet to wash. Because that''s the only time I''m not in the living room, the rest of the time I''m always there. "


    "Well, what should we do? I, I''ll go out and look for it. "Si Shaoqi quickly put on his coat, but Si Shaoheng didn''t stop him. He just turned back to the room and put on his clothes. The noise of his clothes was a little big. When he woke up, Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng and rubbed his eyes:" what''s the matter with you? Where are you going in the middle of the night? "


    "You have a good rest at home, Fangjuan has an accident." Si Shaoheng looks at shixiaotang.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "When Xiaotang was surprised, he sat up. Si Shaoheng went to Xiaotang and said it again. After hearing it, Shi Xiaotang immediately frowned:" I''ll go too "


    " no, it''s too late. "Si Shaoheng didn''t want to let Shi Xiaotang run with him so late. Shi Xiaotang shook his head, took out his skirt and thin coat and put them on carefully:" you two big men, many places are not good It''s convenient. I''ll go with it. What''s more, there are so many people and so much power. "


    ¡°¡­ It''s all right. "Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang:" then you should wear more "


    " ah, it''s all this weather. Don''t worry, it''s not cold. "When Xiao Tang finishes, he reaches out and takes a flashlight from the table, then takes Si Shaoheng to the porch to change his shoes, and goes out with Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi to find the whereabouts of Si Fangjuan.


    On this side.


    Si Fangjuan takes advantage of Si Shaoheng to take Jiang Hao to take a bath and escapes from her home with 20 yuan on her body.


    Apart from that, she only brought a few changed clothes and a pair of shoes, and then nothing else.


    Si Fangjuan walked on the road silently, looking at the empty road around her, her eyes were red. She didn''t know why she ran out, maybe just because she wanted revenge.


    Anyway, sun Yuemei said to let her go, so she had to be a person outside!


    But, in the middle of the night, where should I go?


    Si Fangjuan wants to go to her classmate''s home, but all her classmate must have gone to bed, and they will easily find out by sun Yuemei.


    If you don''t go to your classmate''s house She has no other friends.


    So late, she also has no money to go far, so with two legs, where can she go?


    Standing at the crossroads, Si Fangjuan sighed deeply and silently grasped her schoolbag on her back. She simply went to the station and got on the last bus of Huansan road. She decided to go far. How far can she go? Let''s leave the neighborhood first.


    But she was very young, and she was carrying a schoolbag. As soon as the driver of the last bus of the third ring road saw Si Fangjuan, he put his hand over the voting gate:


    "little girl, what''s your name? How old are you? Where are you going? What about your family? "


    The driver is an uncle with two dimples on his face. He looks kind-hearted. He is about 50 years old and has been working in this business for a long time. Although it''s none of his business for the passengers to go there, he is only responsible for driving, but the driver is still afraid that Si Fangjuan will have an accident so late, so he subconsciously asks.


    Si Fangjuan looked at the driver and replied, "my name is Si Fangjuan. I''m 12 years old. I''m going to..." Because it was a random car, Si Fangjuan couldn''t figure out where she was going, so she subconsciously looked at the stop sign on it. When she saw the three words of Xiayang village, she immediately said:


    "I''m going to Xiayang village to find my sister-in-law"


    " The driver showed suspicious eyes: "how can you go alone? It''s too dangerous to go so far by car at such a late time Can''t you let your mom and Dad take you with you tomorrow? "


    "Are you going or not?" Si Fangjuan had no patience: "if you don''t go, I''ll take another car! Then I will complain to you tomorrow! "


    "Go to..." The driver saw that Si Fangjuan was so insistent, so he took back his hand. He didn''t say anything else, but quietly prepared to drive.


    And here, Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng, and sometimes Xiaotang are crazy to find someone.


    "Si Fangjuan!" Si Shaoqi shouts with her hands close to her mouth, but no one responds. There are street lights around the road, which looks empty.


    Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang run back from the opposite side of the street. They gather in one place, then look at each other and shake their heads together. No one finds Si Fangjuan''s shadow nearby.


    Shi Xiaotang frowned: "it''s a big deal. It''s not just that we can find people quietly. Let''s go and tell mom and dad."


    "Look again" Si Shaoheng holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand: "it''s too late now. Go back and tell your parents that they can''t do anything. It''s just a burden. Let''s look for it tonight. If we haven''t found it before dawn, we''ll talk about it."


    "But this evening, we don''t even have a goal, isn''t it blind looking?" when Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoqi: "Shaoqi, you have the best relationship with Fangjuan, can you think of where she will go? Do you have any friends? ""My friend, I don''t know, but these are the only places she can go to." Si Shaoqi''s hands were in a cold sweat: "do you think she would just go because she didn''t have a destination?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng look at each other. They don''t speak and frown tightly.


    What Si Shaoqi said is not impossible, but how to find it?


    It''s a big capital, extending in all directions. There are so many routes and so many cars. There are many last trains just at this time. Even if we call the police, it will take us some time. What''s more, it will take 48 hours for the missing person to file a case.


    "Damn it No one''s on the way yet... " Shi Xiaotang frowned and looked around. He couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    In the 21st century, there are a lot of people at night, with surveillance on the road and mobile phone positioning. Maybe it''s more convenient to check.


    But in this age of underdevelopment, losing a child is like looking for a needle in a haystack. In addition, Si Fangjuan left quietly alone. If Si Shaoqi didn''t want to give her food, they would have to wait until the morning to know that she was gone.


    This makes their search even worse.


    "I don''t care" Si Shaoqi clenched her fist: "even if a car is looking for a car, I will find it!"


    With that, Si Shaoqi ran forward. When Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng ran behind, they watched Si Shaoqi walk aimlessly. They couldn''t help but take a deep breath: "Si Shaoqi, calm down. If you walk aimlessly, you can''t find anyone. Don''t worry. Don''t be impulsive. Let''s all try to do it togethe

 Chapter 283

    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoqi is walking in front of her, looking for the whereabouts of Si Fangjuan. Si Shaoheng quickly walks over, holds Si Shaoqi''s hand, frowns and says: "calm down! I know you''re worried, not only you, but Xiaotang and I are worried. But you can''t find Fangjuan if you walk around like this. Go home with me first, and we''ll call the police when it''s daybreak. "


    "Alarm It takes 48 hours to file a case. " Shi Xiaotang began to remind: "it''s better to wait for daybreak, let''s work in a group, the whole family scattered to find it."


    If there are many people, there are many ways. Even if you can''t find them, it''s better to go out and find them than to sit at home.


    Not to mention, Si Fangjuan ran away from home and had no whereabouts. They couldn''t sit at home at all.


    "Yehao" Si Shaoheng nods and holds Xiaotang''s hand tightly. Then he grabs sishaoqi''s back collar with the other hand and drags sishaoqi back.


    ¡­


    At the same time, the Third Ring Road bus.


    Si Fangjuan was confused by the turbulence. Unconsciously, she leaned against the window and fell asleep.


    When the car stopped, it was the driver who woke her up. When she heard the driver''s cry, her eyelashes trembled. She squinted and looked out of the window. What she saw was a desolate field.


    "Here, where is it?" Si Fangjuan hugged her schoolbag, and her face changed. This place in the wilderness is Xiayang village?


    She remembers that Xiaotang was from Xiayang village That''s why I went to Xiayang village. I didn''t expect it to be so remote and desolate.


    Is that where her sister-in-law grew up?


    Si Fangjuan has always been well protected by the Si family. Although she has traveled far and traveled to other cities, she has a wide knowledge, but the Si family will not bring her to such a place.


    "Well? This is Xiayang village! " The driver looked at her puzzled: "little girl, didn''t you say you were going to Xiayang village? Xiayang village has to get off here. I''m a bus here, so I can''t go around. After you get off the bus, you have to go straight ahead until you come to the end of the road. Next time you want to go, it''s faster to go to the station and take the direct bus, and I have to make a detour to get you to the entrance of the village. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan looked around at the black and dark desolate scene, as well as the road in front of her. She began to feel regret in her heart.


    How can she think of running away from home!?


    What''s more, even if she ran away from home, why didn''t she set her destination before she left?


    Now, in the middle of the night, she carries her family to such a place where she can''t get to the village and the ground. It''s dark all around. She doesn''t even know the southeast and northwest. Will you never go back


    Si Fangjuan thought this way and got off the car with her legs soft.


    As soon as the driver saw Si Fangjuan get out of the car, he closed the door directly, stepped on the gas pedal, swished away, leaving Si Fangjuan alone in the dark night.


    "Good, terrible..."


    In the dark, Si Fangjuan stood in front of the bus sign, shivering and scared to cry.


    Because there is no flashlight, Si Fangjuan can only rely on the feeling, deep one foot shallow one foot forward, walking, the sky blowing a strong wind, and soon after, began to drip rain. Si Fangjuan has no place to dodge. She can only go forward against the rain. But the rain is getting bigger and bigger. Si Fangjuan is drenched all over. At last, she doesn''t know what she stepped on, so she slips and falls directly. Then she falls on the muddy road in an extremely awkward position, covered with mud.


    "It hurts..." Si Fangjuan touched her knee and found that it was sticky and painful. She thought it should be kartulu skin. She immediately reached out and took out the toilet paper in her pocket, pressed it on her knee and wiped it. Then she threw away the toilet paper, limped up and went on.


    As she walked, she thought sadly that her family must still be resting.


    When she left, most of the family members were resting. Now they must be sleeping in warm beds.


    They may not even know about her leaving.


    Si Fangjuan felt very sad when she thought about it. However, she felt much better when she thought that her parents'' meeting would just escape when she ran away from home.


    She reached out to wipe the water off her face and sped forward at full speed.


    ¡­


    At five o''clock the next day, the Secretary''s house.


    In the living room on the third floor of the Si family, Shi Xiaotang looks at sun Yuemei''s tearful face and constantly reaches out and taps her on the back.


    Not long ago, after Si Shaoheng sent her home, he didn''t even stop. He dragged Jiang Hao, who had been sobered up, and Si Shaoqi and Si Jianliang went to find her again.


    In order to find Si Fangjuan early, Si Shaoqi doesn''t even go to school. Si Jianliang also calls his unit early in the morning to ask for leave. Except that she and sun Yuemei are waiting at home to answer the phone, almost all the people who can be found are out, and all the relationships that can be used are used.Just to find the missing Si Fangjuan.


    Fortunately, there are not many busy things in Si Shaoheng''s factory recently, so we don''t have to look at them all the time. Otherwise, we don''t know what kind of chaos the Si family will have.


    "Xiaotang" sun Yuemei holds Xiaotang''s hand: "you, do you think Fangjuan will be ok? How come they''ve been looking for so long and have no news I''m in a hurry. "


    Sun Yuemei cried as she spoke. Then she went to the kitchen balcony and looked down. Suddenly, she squatted on the ground and cried again. Her old body bent into a ball:


    "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t beat her so hard. She''s so stubborn. I''m just angry. How can I hurt her child How about getting rid of it? Does she know how dangerous it is outside How could she really leave without thinking about it? Does she know how worried I am about her Xiaotang, what do you say if she meets bad people? She''s so young, in case she meets a trafficker In case, in case of being sold to the countryside, who bullied me, and where the trouble happened, what should I do? "


    At this moment, sun Yuemei is almost drowned in despair in her heart. When she thinks of the picture of Si Fangjuan being bullied, or crying in some strange place, her heart is as hard as being held tightly by someone. What''s the parents'' meeting? It''s long gone.


    Si Fangjuan is gone. The ghost is in the mood to hold a parents'' meeting.

 Chapter 284

    "Mom, don''t do that..." Shi Xiaotang didn''t know how to comfort her, so she just reached out and hugged sun Yuemei and repeated: "don''t worry, Fangjuan is OK, she will be ok Shaoheng and Shaoqi both went to find them. Brother Jiang Hao also took the photo from Shaoheng and asked her friends to help them find them together. As a little girl, she may be hiding somewhere to play. Maybe, I just asked my father to contact Fangjuan''s teacher and ask her and her friends to be more interested. You see, we all work so hard to find them. Don''t cry, Why don''t you go back and sit down? "


    Hearing the speech, sun Yuemei shakes her head and suddenly reaches out her hand to beat herself. While beating, she says that it''s her fault.


    Shi Xiaotang held her hand in a hurry, then put her in his arms and patted sun Yuemei on the back. Until sun Yuemei''s mood gradually became calm, he slowly released his hand and stood with her shoulder to shoulder in front of the kitchen balcony, staring at the downstairs without blinking.


    I hope to see the figure of Si Fangjuan coming home with his family.


    Xiayang village.


    When the rainstorm stopped all night, the sky gradually cleared up.


    The roosters in the village are crowing one after another. Their voices are loud, one after another, as if they were in a race.


    In this village, almost every garden is raising chickens. Some people do not have clocks, so they get up by watching the sun and roosters crowing.


    Although it is a small village, the gap between the rich and the poor is quite obvious.


    When Si Fangjuan came in, she thought the village should be quiet. Unexpectedly, the people in Xiayang village had already got up and were all busy.


    Some go out to farm and water, some chat with vegetable baskets on the road, and some stand in the yard to wash. It looks very lively.


    Si Fangjuan is not familiar with this place, and she doesn''t have a good impression on her family. She doesn''t want to go to the street, so she just wants to go out from the front to find the main road and take the through train to leave.


    But because of a fall on the road before, Si Fangjuan''s legs hurt and she was limping when she walked. Now, in addition, the village of Xiayang village is full of potholes and muddy roads, which is not so easy to walk. Therefore, the speed of Si Fangjuan''s progress is very hard. It''s been more than ten minutes, and she hasn''t gone far.


    "Ah! The girl in front of you is slow. Do you want to go or not? Get out of the way quickly


    Behind a donkey cart to see the elder sister Si Fangjuan buried all over, but also a person walking in the middle of the road slowly move, can''t help but angrily in the back to urge.


    On hearing this, Si Fangjuan quickly turned to make way, but she sprained her foot and fell on the ground again. She was covered with mud.


    "Tut Tut, look at the stupid one."


    The elder sister looked at Si Fangjuan''s embarrassment, and some of them sneered at her.


    Si Fangjuan pursed her lips. She was afraid of losing money in a strange place, and she didn''t dare to answer back. Just as she was about to get up from the ground, she turned her head and saw some children with baskets ready to pick pig grass, pointing to her muddy body, laughing.


    Si Fangjuan blushed with ridicule from the children. She stood up in silence and tried to stand aside with mud. However, she accidentally knocked down the aunt who was chatting with others with a vegetable basket and rubbed others'' mud. The aunt stood up against the wall, then turned around and pushed Si Fangjuan away. Then she reached out and pointed to her own clothes. She angrily scolded Si Fangjuan in public:


    "are you blind or have no eyes?"!? It''s a new dress I''m looking for. You made it like this today! What do you say to do? "


    "Sorry I, I didn''t mean to... " For the first time, Si Fangjuan was criticized in full view of the public. She only dared to stand aside and apologize to the aunt.


    As soon as the aunt heard this, she immediately patted Si Fangjuan on the head, pointed to her nose and asked:


    "excuse me? Excuse me, does it work? Can you make my clothes clean by apologizing!? This is my new dress. "


    New clothes usually can only be made during the new year. Now she can get such a new dress before the new year. It''s from her relatives. Of course, it''s very precious.


    Si Fangjuan was scolded and couldn''t lift her head. She stood in front of the aunt in embarrassment and said in a hurry:


    "sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''ll wash it for you right now I still have money here... "


    Si Fangjuan said, stretched out her hand to take out all the money on her body, and handed it over tremblingly.


    "Hum" the aunt, with a cold face, grabbed the money in her hand and counted it carefully. Although she was surprised that the little girl was so rich in her heart, she looked up and down at Si Fangjuan on the surface and said:


    "is that so? It''s too little. Just like you, what can you clean? Where do you live? Take me to your parents and let them wash away! "


    "I, I don''t live here I''m just passing by... " Si Fangjuan lowered her head and rubbed the corner of her clothes nervously. The aunt looked at Si Fangjuan and frowned. After a long time, she said casually, "aren''t you from here?"¡°¡­ "Well," Si Fangjuan nodded.


    When the aunt heard this, she could not help asking, "where does your family live?"


    "I can''t name it. Anyway, it''s far away..." Si Fangjuan didn''t dare to tell the truth, only gave a vague answer.


    "That''s right." the aunt put all the money Si Fangjuan gave her into her pocket, and then coldly ordered to Si Fangjuan: "your money is too little, it''s not enough to compensate. You come home with me, go to my house and wash my clothes out! Do you hear me


    The aunt said that, regardless of whether Si Fangjuan agreed or not, she twisted Si Fangjuan''s ear hard and left. She let Si Fangjuan cry in pain under her hand and didn''t let go.


    The aunt took Si Fangjuan to turn left and right and went into a small yard. There were chickens, ducks and geese in the yard, and an old sow was surrounded by her. When she came into the yard, she pushed Si Fangjuan into the yard. Si Fangjuan staggered a few steps, covered her ears, pursed her lips, and stood in the middle of the ground at a loss. The aunt looked at her and said, "my name is Cui, you call me Cui Auntie is OK. There''s a well in my house. You can get some water and wash it for yourself. If you have clothes in your bag, change them. Don''t bury them in my yard. If you don''t know, you think I''m a beggar. Do you know? "


    "Know" Si Fangjuan in a strange place, the whole person is like a hedgehog pulled out of the thorn, in the face of this strange aunt''s harsh, is afraid, even the atmosphere dare not say a word.


    She quietly went to the wellhead side, some embarrassed way: "can, but I played water where to wash ah?"

 Chapter 285

    "Wash where you should. Are you waiting for me to give you a single room? If you don''t wash it yourself, you can''t touch my clothes "


    aunt Cui said and slammed the door into the room. Inside, a man with bare arms leaning on the Kang looked out of the window, then turned to the aunt and asked," ah, wife, whose girl are you bringing? Why let her wash cold water outside? "


    "Ah, I met you on the road. You see, you see, this girl has rubbed my clothes dirty!"


    As she said this, aunt Cui frowned and said to the man with bare arms:


    "I want to find her parents, but she doesn''t belong to this village. She hesitated when she asked where she lived. In this case, what can I do? Let her wash! Anyway, it''s a white laborer. I''m going to give all our work today to her. When will it be done? When will I let her out, or I''ll be a child laborer in our family! "


    Speaking of this, aunt Cui happily touched the money she had just blackmailed from Si Fangjuan, and she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    More than ten yuan is enough for a week''s living expenses. You can also buy a few Jin of meat.


    Tut Tut, this little girl has a lot of money in her hand, and she is simple. Tut Tut, it''s a good trick.


    She thought this way. She changed her dirty clothes and threw them in the basin. Then she found a lot of clothes from the cabinet. She piled the winter, summer and autumn clothes on the basin and hugged them to the ground outside. She said to Si Fangjuan, who was squatting in the corner of the yard to change clothes:


    "have you finished it, little girl yes? When it''s done, hurry up and wash all the clothes and firewood for me. Yes, don''t forget to feed me the pig food "


    " what? I''ll do all of your work? " Si Fangjuan changed her clean clothes and came out. She was shocked and asked, "but I only soiled one of your clothes!"


    As soon as aunt Cui listened to her words, she pointed to Si Fangjuan''s nose and said angrily:


    "who let you dirty my new clothes? I tell you, you can do whatever I ask you to do. You should wash and prepare it before I come back at five o''clock in the afternoon. The pig food must be fed before noon, otherwise you will see how I can repair you! "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan lowered her head and turned her eyes with tears of grievance. The aunt looked at her thin white fingers and could not help humming coldly:


    "look at your thin fingers, haven''t you done any work? I tell you, you can be careful. If one of my clothes is damaged by you, you should be careful with your skin! "


    With that, aunt Cui turned around and put aside the laundry, the pig food and the axe. She threw them away and left.


    Si Fangjuan has never done any work. At this moment, she has no idea. She can only pick up the clothes into the basin bit by bit, and then squat on the floor, rubbing them with her hands


    All day long, the Si family had been looking for Si Fangjuan in the city, while she squatted in the rural yard of Xiayang village, washing clothes, feeding pigs and chopping firewood for a day''s farm work.


    When the aunt came back at five o''clock in the afternoon, she was so tired that she was shaking all over.


    "Aunt Cui, I''ve done everything." Si Fangjuan stood in front of her and gasped: "can you give me a drink of water and food? I haven''t eaten in a day... "


    After a day''s farm work here, Si Fangjuan finally learned to lower her posture. In the face of aunt Cui, she used the tone of prayer and eyes, because she had no money.


    Aunt Cui took a look at her, looked at the clothes all over the yard and the old sows that had been fed, then frowned and said, "did you make all these by yourself?"


    "I made it myself." Si Fangjuan nodded: "well, I didn''t make the pig food of the old sow well at the beginning. I dropped some outside, but I cleaned it up well Please give me something to eat... "


    ¡°¡­¡± Seeing this, aunt Cui nodded slightly, turned to the kitchen, took a piece of dry corn cake and left it at Si Fangjuan''s feet, then pointed to the well and said casually:


    "drink that when you are thirsty, I have nothing else at home. After eating, go away quickly"


    " Si Fangjuan looked at the dusty corn cake at her feet, clenched her fists tightly, bent down little by little, and then forced her humiliation to pick up Yu''s rice cake.


    Seeing this, aunt Cui suddenly walked over, stepped on her hand and ground it hard:


    "I gave you something to eat, but your family didn''t teach you what to say? It''s very ill bred. "


    "Thank you, aunt Cui..." Si Fangjuan squatted on the ground, tears in her eyes, and quickly said thanks.


    Seeing this, aunt Cui snorted and raised her feet with satisfaction.


    Si Fangjuan looked at the dirty corn cake in her hand, clenched her teeth tightly, and tears fell down.


    Once upon a time, even the leftovers of Si''s family were thousands of times better than this.


    Sun Yuemei''s clothes are much more valuable than those of the old women in the countryside. However, sun Yuemei didn''t blame her for her dirty or damaged clothesShe was at home, and no one ever asked her to do housework. Once she cleaned a table and swept the floor, sun Yuemei would kiss her and make delicious food for her


    When someone bullies her, Si Shaoqi is definitely the first one to rush up and crush other people''s eggs.


    She knew she was wrong She shouldn''t have run away from home


    She missed her mother, second brother, sister-in-law, elder brother and father She went home


    Si Fangjuan thought as she picked up the dirty corn cake and walked out silently. She squatted on the roadside of Xiayang village and cried.


    Once upon a time, she would never look at such a dirty thing, but now, Si Fangjuan can only eat it with her teeth clenched, crying while eating it. After eating it, she wipes her tears and gets ready to leave.


    Who knows, at this time, she met Shi Qingguo, who just bought vegetables.


    And Shi Qingguo just raised his head and looked at Si Fangjuan.


    Si Fangjuan looks at Shi Qingguo, purses her mouth and shouts her uncle. Maybe it''s because she was severely taught by Aunt Cui, so at this moment, she even feels very close to Shi Qingguo.


    Although she used to hate him because of those things on the beach.


    Shi qingguowei narrowed his eyes and looked at Si Fangjuan''s figure. He felt a little familiar with her. After a while, he called out, "are you "Fangjuan?"


    "Well," Si Fangjuan dropped her eyes and nodded. "How did you come here?" Shi Qingguo looked at Si Fangjuan somewhat puzzled, then looked up at the sky: "it''s this time, shouldn''t it be in school? What about Xiaotang? With you? "


    "No..." Si Fangjuan shook her head and stood there with drooping eyes. Shi Qingguo looked at her strangely: "then how can you be here alone?"

 Chapter 286

    ¡°¡­ Because... " Si Fangjuan felt that the reason for her running away from home was embarrassing and naive It''s hard to say.


    When Shi Qingguo saw this, he didn''t ask any more questions. He just said casually, "it''s too late. If you don''t hurry back, stay with me for the night, and I''ll take you back tomorrow."


    Shi Qingguo is not a fool either. After seeing that Si Fangjuan can''t explain why she is here, he can vaguely guess what must have happened to her. That''s why she is here. He''s just embarrassed to say it.


    Although he couldn''t figure out the reason, and he didn''t like this unruly little girl very much after the beach was topped by Si Fangjuan at Wuling guest house, after all, Shi Qingguo felt that he was an elder and shouldn''t compare with Si Fangjuan at this time, so he invited Si Fangjuan to go home with him.


    On the surface, Si Fangjuan just nodded faintly, but in her heart, she was very grateful.


    She followed Shi Qingguo and went home together. On the way back, Shi Qingguo went to the store and called the family.


    This call can be said to save the Secretary''s family from fire and water!


    Sun Yuemei, sitting in the living room of Si''s family, ran to pick up the phone as soon as she heard the phone ringing. After hearing Shi Qingguo''s voice, she thought she was looking for Shi Xiaotang, so she didn''t wait for Shi Qingguo to speak, so she held the phone to call Shi Xiaotang.


    When sun Yuemei shouts, Xiaotang goes to answer the phone. Xiaotang is giving dinner to Si Shaoheng, Jiang Hao, Si Shaoqi, Si Jianliang and others.


    Although these three people have no appetite to eat, they have been looking for Si Fangjuan for a whole day!


    In particular, Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi, the two brothers are looking for a day and a night. How can they endure this?


    Shi Xiaotang put down his shovel and went to pick up the phone. When he heard that it was Shi Qingguo, he was surprised and asked:


    "Hello, Dad, what''s the matter? What happened at home? "


    "Well, Fangjuan is on my side"


    when Qingguo held the microphone and said, after that, he hesitated for a moment and then added:


    "I don''t know how she came here. In short, she seems to be lost and just met me. I think it''s too far to go to your company''s home. Now it''s too late, so I can stay She stayed all night, but if you''re in a hurry, you can come and pick her up now. You can do anything


    "Is it true that you said Fangjuan was there? Our family is crazy to find her. Dad, let Fangjuan answer the phone


    Shi Xiaotang covered his mouth and his eyes were red. After that, he turned to see Si Shaoheng and sun Yuemei behind him, covered the microphone and explained to them:


    "Shaoheng, Shaoqi, brother Jiang Hao, don''t worry. Fangjuan found her. She''s on my father''s side"


    after hearing the words, Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoqi and Jiang Hao all breathed a sigh, and sun Yuemei was right away He rushed over and took the microphone from Shi Xiaotang with red eyes. Then he held the microphone and called to the phone:


    "Fangjuan? Fangjuan? In laws Is my family really with you? You, you didn''t lie to me, did you


    Sun Yuemei''s voice choked and she was about to cry. Shi Qingguo saw this. Although she didn''t understand what was going on, she immediately gave the microphone to Si Fangjuan.


    Si Fangjuan holds the microphone and wipes her eyes: "Mom..." Hearing the familiar voice, sun Yuemei breathed a sigh of relief. Then, she was so angry that she even had the heart to kill Si Fangjuan. She directly yelled at Si Fangjuan, who was opposite the microphone in a hoarse voice:


    "you smelly girl, little bunny, where are you? Do you know our family is crazy to look for you? After hearing the speech, Si Fangjuan didn''t speak, but just covered her face and cried. After sun Yuemei finished her speech, she couldn''t help but ask, "do you want to be at the time home Stay all night, or want to go home? "


    "I want to go home" Si Fangjuan is about to cry out: "Mom, I want to go home Take me home


    "Well, then, where are you waiting? Mom will pick you up Don''t walk around and stay with your in laws, you know? " Sun Yuemei instructs Si Fangjuan. She nods her head subconsciously. After they have made an appointment to meet at Shi''s door, sun Yuemei thanks Shi Qingguo on the phone. After a while, she hangs up the phone reluctantly.


    With that phone call, Si Fangjuan suddenly became confident in this strange place.


    Especially after talking to sun Yuemei The bottom of my heart is inexplicable with a sense of sureness.


    She followed Shi Qingguo forward, walking, just ready to follow Shi Qingguo in, but Shi Qingguo suddenly turned around and said to her: "that, Fangjuan, before going in, my uncle has to tell you a few things..."


    "What''s the matter?" Si Fangjuan looked at him in bewilderment.


    "Uncle''s family are not very good tempered. After you go in, don''t quarrel with them or talk to them.""I see." Si Fangjuan nodded and hugged her schoolbag. Shi Qingguo saw this. With a sound, she turned around and took Si Fangjuan into Shi''s yard. As soon as she saw Si Fangjuan sitting on the horse stool at the door, Shi Xuanxuan immediately turned her lips and asked:


    "uncle, what do you mean? How can I buy a dish and bring someone back? "


    "This is Xiaotang''s sister-in-law. She lost her way when she came here to play. After a while, her parents will take her home. Don''t say a few words. She can''t get in your way."


    When Shi Qingguo finished, he took Si Fangjuan to sit down on a horse stool, and then he looked down at Si Fangjuan and said, "it''s hot and stuffy in the room. You just sit here. There''s fruit on the table. You can take it yourself if you want. Uncle will cook. After a while, Xiao Tang will come. You can go back. Next time, you can''t go so far away."


    "Ai, I know." Si Fangjuan nodded. Seeing that Qingguo had left, she could not help but yelled at him: "that Uncle Shi... "


    "Well?" Shi Qingguo turns to see Si Fangjuan.


    "Sorry And thank you Si Fangjuan pursed her lips: "last time I was at the seaside, I was too rude to you. This time, thank you He called home for me. "


    If Shi Qingguo had just chosen not to care about her, she would still be squatting and crying on the side of the road.


    "Nothing." Shi Qingguo looked at Si Fangjuan, warm in the heart, grinned and turned to cook.


    When Si Fangjuan saw that Qingguo had left, she sat quietly with a pony and a stool, holding a schoolbag in her arms.


    She has no appetite to eat. After a day''s work, she is tired and sour. She has not eaten anything, she has not slept, and she has been drenched in the rain all night. Now she just feels tired and sleepy.

 Chapter 287

    I don''t want to do anything except stay here waiting for sun Yuemei and them to take her home.


    When Xuanxuan saw that Si Fangjuan was leaning against her with her eyes closed, she could not help clenching her fist. After a long time, she asked contemptuously, "Hey, aren''t you from the Si family? Why are you here? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan was very tired and didn''t want to talk to her. She just closed her eyes. Seeing this, Shi Xuanxuan couldn''t help but ask angrily:


    "what''s your name again? Si Fangjuan, right!? Si Fangjuan, I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me? Why don''t you answer me? "


    "Do you know how sparrows die?" Si Fangjuan opened her eyes and asked shixuanxuan such a question.


    "How did the sparrow die?" Shi Xuanxuan was stunned: "what are you talking about? How can I know how sparrows die? "


    What''s more, there are no sparrows in her family.


    "I''ll tell you how the sparrow died." Si Fangjuan closed her eyes and said slowly: "sparrow, you are boring me to death"


    "you Shi Xuanxuan stood up and said, "what are you talking about!


    ¡±


    "don''t say good words for the second time" Si Fangjuan finished, turned her head leisurely, closed her eyes and dozed off.


    Today, she did the rough work that she had never done in her life. Her hands were red. She was hungry, tired and homesick. She really had no energy to deal with Shi Xuanxuan.


    "Hello", Xuanxuan is not willing to let Si Fangjuan stay here.


    She looked at Si Fangjuan who was squinting, waved to her, and then said mysteriously:


    "the Si family is quite far away from here. Do you think you want to sit here until they come to meet you? How boring it is for you to sit like this. I know there is a fun place in my home. Would you like to go with me? "


    "Don''t go" Si Fangjuan shakes her head without hesitation. Sun Yuemei said that she should not walk around, so this time she should be obedient.


    "Are you really not going?" Shi Xuanxuan pointed to the cellar not far away, then stepped on the cellar door with her feet and said, "Si Fangjuan, I tell you, if you don''t go, you will really regret it. Do you know the supernatural story? I suspect that there are ghosts in this cellar. "


    When she said this, Shi Xuanxuan was serious. She was looking at Si Fangjuan with serious eyes.


    Si Fangjuan said: "Oh, but I still don''t want to go."


    She is really not curious, because, first of all, it is not her own home, it is very impolite to walk around in other people''s home.


    Secondly She didn''t feel that her relationship with Shi Xuanxuan was so good that she could sit down and tell stories or explore the cellar together.


    All the time, she didn''t talk to Shi Xuanxuan very much. She didn''t know Shi Xuanxuan very well. She only knew that Shi Xuanxuan was always uneasy and kind-hearted when she talked and did things, so she had to be careful.


    Seeing that Si Fangjuan was really not curious, Shi Xuanxuan could not help but pursed her lips. She opened the cellar door by herself and pointed to it. No matter whether she wanted to believe it or not, she said solemnly:


    "what I said is true, Si Fangjuan. I didn''t fool you. There is a ghost here. That night I came to the cellar to get the apple As a result, I heard a woman crying in the cellar... "


    ¡°¡­ Can you shut up? " Si Fangjuan hugged her arm: "that''s enough. I don''t want to talk to you about this kind of topic." as she said, she turned her head and looked out of the hospital, silently reciting to her mother and second brother, why didn''t they come yet


    This time Xuanxuan is really annoying. She even tells ghost stories here!


    She hates these ghosts, gods and so on. She can''t sleep at night.


    Seeing that Si Fangjuan was not curious, Shi Xuanxuan couldn''t help turning around and running into the room to take out two flashlights.


    She first forced a flashlight into Si Fangjuan''s hand, then took another one and took it by herself. Finally, she took the lead in jumping into the cellar, stood in the cellar, pointed to the ground and stamped her feet. After stamping her feet, she said to Si Fangjuan: "Si Fangjuan, come to the door quickly. Listen, there are really women crying in the cellar!"


    Smell speech, Si Fangjuan pursed lips, swallowed saliva.


    She stood up with her schoolbag in her arms, turned on the flashlight in silence, and took a picture at the entrance of the cellar. After a while, when she saw that nothing was wrong, she couldn''t help but get up and said:


    "Shi Xuanxuan, don''t be crazy, the cellar is full of things, how can there be any women..."


    Before she finished speaking, something broke in the cellar, followed by women''s crying and banging.


    That knock sound more and more effort, Si Fangjuan faintly, still can hear the sound of the chain.


    She stood at the entrance of the cellar with a serious look, feeling strange in the face of the supernatural phenomenon.


    The cellar of Shijia How could this sound come from?


    When she used the flashlight just now, she specially checked it. Except for some sundries and apples, dried meat, bacon and so on, there was nothing else in it.The cellar of Shijia is really not rich. You can sweep it at a glance with few things.


    Shi Xuanxuan just stood there and didn''t move. She saw all these with her own eyes. The sound Where did it come from?


    Is it under the cellar floor?


    Just when Si Fangjuan was confused about the situation, Shi Xuanxuan stood in the cellar and turned pale.


    She screamed and climbed up the cellar mouth with all her hands. When she got up, she looked at Si Fangjuan with pale face, and her hands trembled and said: "Si, Si Fangjuan, this, this, you see, I, I''m right This cellar is really haunted "


    before, she really wanted to play pranks to scare Si Fangjuan.


    But She just had this idea. Just before she could pretend to be a ghost, a woman''s crying and knocking came from under the cellar,.


    It has nothing to do with her being real


    Hearing the speech, Si Fangjuan didn''t speak. She and Shi Xuanxuan looked at the cellar entrance together. At this moment, she suddenly heard Li Shuang''s voice behind her:


    "what are you two doing!? Who told you to open the cellar at will? "


    Li Shuang''s voice was very serious and her old face was cold. Seeing that Li Shuang was angry, Shi Xuanxuan immediately reached out and pointed to Si Fangjuan. Without thinking about it, she began to frame her up and said, "Grandma! Yes, it was Si Fangjuan who opened the cellar. She relied on her cousin''s sister-in-law to do whatever she wanted in our family. I just found out that she opened the cellar! "


    "Shi Xuanxuan, can I trouble you to use a little brain before you frame someone up?"


    Si Fangjuan sighed:


    "the cellar key is still hanging on your wrist, and the lock is also in your hand. How did you think of pushing it on me?"

 Chapter 288

    When she heard what Si Fangjuan said, she was stunned for a moment. She looked down at the cellar key on her wrist and the lock in her palm. Her face turned white and her forehead was covered with cold sweat. She explained to Li Shuang in a hurry:


    "I was just joking. Of course, I opened the cellar door. But, grandma, listen to me, I didn''t do anything, I just went inside for a walk..."


    Shi Xuanxuan is usually favored by Li Shuang. At this moment, it''s the first time to see Li shuangtuo''s face. She can''t help but get tongue tied.


    She knew that Li Shuang wouldn''t let her go near the cellar. She knew it since she was a child.


    In this home, except for Shi Qingguo and Li Shuang, no one can get near the cellar.


    In the past, when Xiaotang didn''t lose her memory, she always wanted to go to the cellar to see what happened. Li Shuang beat her because of this.


    Later, Xiao Tang lost his memory and no longer remembered the cellar. Li Shuang never mentioned it again.


    But when Xiaotang lost her memory, she didn''t. although she pretended to be clever and sensible in front of Li Shuang, her heart was more curious than anyone else.


    She always knew what was in the cellar, but she didn''t get the chance to see it.


    A few nights ago, Li Shuang caught a cold and went to bed early. Then she had the chance to steal the key and go to the cellar to find out. Unexpectedly, there was nothing.


    But at that time, in order to be able to come often in the future, she specially drew the shape of the key. She went to the key stall outside and provided several more pairs of keys for future use.


    Today, she thought Li Shuang had gone out and couldn''t come back for a while, so she wanted to open the cellar and play a prank.


    Unexpectedly, Li Shuang, who came back in advance, found out.


    Si Fangjuan felt that Li Shuang''s face was a little dangerous. She was afraid of being affected by the war between her and Shi Xuanxuan. So she quietly stepped back, hugged her schoolbag and watched the play.


    Li Shuang looked into Shi Xuanxuan''s eyes and pointed to the cellar: "pass me the key, Shi Xuanxuan. I said I didn''t say that you can''t touch this place!"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, grandma..." Shi Xuanxuan''s face turned white and trembled


    she held out her hand and handed over the key.


    Li Shuang stares at Shi Xuanxuan and grabs the key with severe and serious eyes:


    "I ask you, what did you do after you went in?"


    "I, I didn''t do anything, really!" Shi Xuanxuan looked at Li Shuang and quickly waved her hand: "really, I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Si Fangjuan!"


    When Xuanxuan finished, she turned her head and looked at Si Fangjuan. Si Fangjuan thought of her framing behavior without hesitation just now, and immediately told the truth:


    "after she went in, she stamped her foot and told me that there was a ghost in the cellar. She said that she saw it when she came to the cellar a few days ago, but I didn''t see it just now."


    "Shi Xuanxuan!" After hearing what Si Fangjuan said, Li Shuang knew that Shi Xuanxuan had been to the cellar with her on her back the other night. She was angry immediately. She picked up the broom and began to chase Shi Xuanxuan all over the yard.


    Although Li Shuang is old, her physical strength is first-class. She catches Shi Xuanxuan after running a few laps. Holding the broom, she goes to Shi Xuanxuan to smoke. She beats Shi Xuanxuan and screams. At the same time, sun Yuemei, Si Shaoheng and others are already in a hurry to Shijia. They see that they are about to arrive at Shijia, and they hear the beating and screaming. When a group of talents arrive at the door, they see Li Shuang pressing shixuanxuan''s continuous beating, while Si Fangjuan is A face tangled and puzzled stand there watching.


    "Fangjuan!" Sun Yuemei quickly ran over and hugged Si Fangjuan with red eyes: "how can you come here? Do you know you scared us all? "


    "Ma I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. "Si Fangjuan took a look at the family and lowered her head to blame:" originally, she just wanted to take a car to go outside to play, but she didn''t expect to take a bus stop "


    she found a reason not to be too shameful for her coming here.


    Si Shaoqi went over and reached for Si Fangjuan''s schoolbag. When she saw her red and blistered palms, she couldn''t help asking, "how do you do it here?"


    "Oh? Accidentally broke "Si Fangjuan casually hid her hand, and then hugged Si Shaoqi''s waist:" I''m sorry, did I worry you? "


    "Don''t do such mindless things in the future, do you know?" Si Shaoqi touched her head, and her eyes turned red:


    "you scared our whole family to death, just because you ran away from home, our whole family didn''t do anything today, and we all ran out to find you. My elder brother and sister-in-law and I stayed up all night, and my parents were scared to death. After Jiang Hao woke up drunk, he was busy looking for you, and everyone was crazy to find you."


    "I''m sorry, second brother. I know I''m wrong. I worry you." Si Fangjuan honestly apologizes. She holds Si Shaoqi''s waist and rubs it in her arms. Then she turns around and apologizes with Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang and Jiang Hao. Finally, she holds Si Jianliang and Si Jianliang in her arms and raises her hand to guarantee that there won''t be another time.When Xiaotang see sifangjuan safe, and sun Yuemei together into the house, and when Qingguo also said thanks.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Qingguo to call them, they didn''t know what to worry about.


    Shi Qingguo first talked to sun Yuemei and laughed. After sun Yuemei went outside, he looked at Shi Xiaotang alone and said to her:


    "it''s OK, you are my daughter What can I thank you for If I didn''t see Fangjuan squatting there on the road, I didn''t know she would come to such a remote place. Xiaotang, you tell your mother-in-law to tell her that she can''t go out so far alone next time. If she really meets a human trafficker, it''s no joke. "


    After all, their small village is just plain on the surface, but there are many dangerous things hidden.


    "Well, I know." when Xiaotang nodded, he just wanted to turn around and lift the curtain out of the kitchen. Suddenly, he stopped: "Dad..."


    "Well?" Shi Qingguo turned to see Shi Xiaotang: "what''s the matter?"


    "That day, what I said to you at Wuling guest house may have been a little too much."


    Shi Xiaotang sighed deeply, turned and looked at Shi Qingguo with a serious look:


    "but I really hope you can think about what I said, don''t live for others, live for yourself, OK?"


    "I know" when Qingguo lips, nodded.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at him and held his hand: "I know that you''ve heard what Li Shuang has said all your life. It''s hard to resist her. I also know that I was unreliable before. You can''t believe me, but no matter what, this step must go out."

 Chapter 289

    Smell speech, when Qingguo nod, when Xiaotang see, this just turned and walked out.


    After she came out of the kitchen, she raised her eyes and saw the miserable appearance of Shi Xuanxuan being pressed on the ground by Li Shuang.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Shi Xuanxuan crying when she is beaten by Li Shuang. She slightly raises her eyebrows and doesn''t say anything. She just goes to Si Shaoheng silently, holds Si Shaoheng''s hand tightly, and walks out with Si Shaoheng and other members of the Si family.


    After leaving Shi''s home, Shi Xiaotang thought about it for a moment, then looked down at Si Fangjuan and asked, "Fangjuan, what happened to Xuanxuan at that time? Why are you beaten? "


    Although she can''t guarantee that she knows more about Shijia, at least to the extent that she knows, Li Shuang never beat Shixuan like this, and she also used a broom.


    "Actually, I don''t understand why," said Si Fangjuan, holding sun Yuemei''s hand and Si Shaoqi''s hand, walking between them, and explaining to Shi Xiaotang:


    "sister in law, before you come Shixuanxuan had to take me to Shijia''s cellar. What else did she say? There were female ghosts in Shijia''s cellar. As soon as she went in, she could hear women crying! Shi Xuanxuan had to pull me in. I didn''t think it was right. She went in by herself and stamped her feet after she went in. I thought she was pretending to be a ghost at that time, but I didn''t expect that when I came near the cellar entrance, I heard the sound of women crying, and also heard the sound of impact! Tut Tut, I don''t know whether it''s from the cellar or from the bottom of the cellar. Anyway, coco is afraid! "


    Shi Xiaotang listened to the vivid description of Si Fangjuan. She couldn''t help but smile. She slowed down and continued to ask, "and then?"


    When Xiao Tang asked, Si Shaoqi also looked at Si Fangjuan curiously and said, "yes, then what happened?"


    "And then Then, before we knew what was going on, Xuanxuan''s grandmother came over! She bluffed and asked Shi Xuanxuan a lot of questions, saying, "do you know this place can''t go? It''s a mess. In a word, because of this, Shi Xuanxuan was beaten until you came here."


    "Cellar The ghost When Xiaotang couldn''t help fighting a cold war:


    "tut Tut, I''m scared!"


    "Right? Sister in law, I think so too. It''s really scary, "she said, shrinking her neck.


    Si Shaoqi could not help but said, "sister-in-law, do you know the secret of your cellar? Isn''t it true that there are ghosts? "


    "The cellar of Shijia..." Shixiaotang twittered, scratched his head, and scratched his eyes with doubts.


    Since she crossed over, she really didn''t care about the humble looking cellar in her old home.


    So, I don''t know what''s in the cellar at all.


    Seeing Shi Xiaotang''s blank face, Si Shaoqi can''t help but suddenly think of Shi Xiaotang''s amnesia, so she doesn''t ask any more. Instead, Si Fangjuan can''t help but say to herself:


    "in fact, I think the cellar should be locked up, not haunted."


    Because she clearly remembered that she heard the clatter of the chain.


    "People in custody? That''s even scarier! " Si Shaoqi gave a strange cry with her arm in her arms, pretending to be frightened.


    After hearing this, sun Yuemei couldn''t help frowning at him and Si Fangjuan: "ah, you two are enough. Chatting has become a horror film and suspense play It''s very creepy. Stop talking about this topic! "


    "That is, my mother is right. What are you thinking about?" Shi Xiaotang can''t help but say: "it''s just a cellar. What can it have? It''s just a little big place. If there''s anything in it, you can sweep it at a glance. Can there be a dark room?"


    "Well That''s right... " Si Fangjuan nodded thoughtfully. When Xiao Tang saw this, he turned around to Si Fangjuan, reached out to her, put his hand on her shoulder, and then said with a smile:


    "OK, let''s go, let''s go! Let''s go home. We are all tired today. We should go home early and have a rest early. When we go to work tomorrow, we should go to school. "


    hearing the speech, Si Fangjuan nods, covers her mouth and yawns. All of us walk out of Xiayang Village and go home in Si Shaoheng''s car.


    On the way back, because Si Shaoheng was too tired, the driving task was given to Jiang Hao, while Si Shaoheng himself was very happy


    holding Shi Xiaotang, he sat in the back seat and went to sleep.


    "Tut Tut, it''s unfair. It''s just a squeeze." while driving, Jiang Hao glanced at the people sleeping on the back seat and murmured: "who cares about me, a single youth who spent two consecutive nights drunk..."


    "Ah Hao, are you tired?" Sun Yuemei heard Jiang Hao''s murmur, narrowed her eyes and raised her head: "if you are tired, change back with Shaoheng."


    "No, auntie, don''t worry, I''m ok." Jiang Hao listened to sun Yuemei''s words, quickly lowered his voice and said: "Shaoheng, in order to find Fangjuan, spent a day and a night with him. Let him sleep. I''m just bored and joking. You can sleep for a while, and we''ll be home soon.""Ai," sun Yuemei answered and nodded. She put one hand tightly around Si Fangjuan, and the other hand gently touched Shi Xiaotang''s head. She put a more comfortable posture in Si Shaoheng''s arms to save her from falling asleep.


    Jiang Hao saw this behind the scenes from the reversing mirror and couldn''t help laughing:


    "Auntie, I think you are in love with Xiaotang. Tut Tut, you are far behind my grandmother. In my family, my grandmother is very evil in protecting my father.


    my mother will be scolded by my grandmother no matter how much she relies on my father physically or mentally, because my grandmother always says she is My father will be tired if he loves me


    "When my son is older, he is not a three-year-old baby. Now that he can start a family, he has to bear the responsibility and hold his wife for a while. What''s painful about this? In my eyes, girls and sons are the same. It''s better to raise girls, but it''s bad to raise sons. Look at Shaoqi, how many troubles do you make all day long?"


    Sun Yuemei finished, stretched out her hand to the side of Si Shaoqi Lala clothes, and then looked up at Si Shaoheng, stretched out her hand to wipe his sweat, after all this, just leaning on the shoulder of Si Jianliang beside him, said to Jiang Hao:


    "besides, if I love him, but he doesn''t love his wife and children, how can they live a long time after that ¡±


    listening to what sun Yuemei said, Jiang Hao looked at sun Yuemei and couldn''t help laughing. Sun Yuemei looked at Jiang Hao and asked casually:


    "what about you? Ah Hao, you and your family have been having a long time of discord because of their marriage, haven''t you? Aren''t you going home? "

 Chapter 290

    "Don''t go back, auntie, do you think I''m good? If you don''t dislike me, I''ll stay in your house all the time. "Jiang Hao said with a sigh:" my mother is not as good as you. She only knows to obey my father when she does anything. At home, I don''t even have anyone to speak for me, otherwise, I won''t run away from home. "


    "I don''t dislike you. I''m just afraid that you''ll miss your family."


    Sun Yuemei didn''t know about the Jiang family''s mess. She thought Jiang Hao was only bothering her parents, so she couldn''t help comforting her by saying: "parents have the same mind, and hope their children can live better in the future. Even if your mother listens to your father''s words, she won''t hurt you."


    "Won''t it hurt me?" Jiang Hao thought for a moment that his mother was very much in favor of his taking the place of his illegitimate son''s younger brother to get a wife. He couldn''t help drooping his eyes and sighing, but didn''t answer.


    Even if maternal love is selfless, not all maternal love is the same beautiful.


    Think of here, Jiang Hao couldn''t help looking at Si Shaoheng, the heart suddenly a little envious.


    If only sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang were his parents


    As soon as he got to know Si Shaoheng in University, he saw that although his family is as well-off as his own, the family atmosphere of his family can''t be compared with that of the Jiang family.


    "Aunt" Jiang Hao drives the car, glances at the small calendar in front of the window, and then casually says:


    "next Sunday is the Mid Autumn Festival. I heard Xiaotang and Shaoheng say that you are going to the zoo. Aunt, can you count me in? If you don''t count me in, I''ll have to stay and look after your house. "


    Although he asked Si Shaoheng to tell sun Yuemei that he wanted to go out with the Mid Autumn Festival, he later felt that the Mid Autumn Festival was originally for the family of Si to go out with. If an outsider wanted to go with him, he had to be polite. It''s better to win sun Yuemei''s consent in person.


    Sun Yuemei looked at Jiang Hao and nodded: "son Shaoheng has already told me about this. Let''s go together, but you don''t have a holiday with your family. You have to talk to your family and don''t let them worry."


    "Ah, don''t worry, my family won''t worry about me." Jiang Hao said with a sly smile: "when shall we go next Sunday?"


    "Well, it''s seven o''clock in the morning," sun Yuemei said. She couldn''t help looking down at Si Fangjuan in her arms and sighing to herself:


    "fortunately, nothing happened to this smelly girl, otherwise how can you live this festival! AI "


    " Auntie, don''t think about it. It''s all back. Don''t scold Fangjuan when you get home. "


    Jiang Hao said, turning the car around a corner, and said by the way:


    "by the way, you can get a list for me in a moment, and count the number of people going this time. I have friends at the zoo. If we go there, we don''t need to spend money."


    "Really? That''s really good, but I don''t need the list. There are only a few people in our family. What else is the list


    "Well, I know," Jiang Hao nodded.


    "Well," sun Yuemei nodded, and then couldn''t help saying, "yes When we got there Is it really free of charge? If it''s too much trouble for your friends, forget it. After all, it''s the peak season. I''m afraid it will cause trouble for your friends. "


    "Auntie, don''t worry, it''s no problem," Jiang Hao said, stepping on the accelerator, speeding up to the direction of the home


    After returning home, all the people of Si family made up for their sleep, and they fell asleep until daybreak.


    The next morning, in the whole family, except for Si Shaoqi, Si Shaoheng, Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei, the rest of Shi Xiaotang, Jiang Hao and Si Fangjuan were all on the street.


    Among them, one of them was lying in bed with a fever and illness, and the other two had backache and cramps, which made them look miserable.


    "Ah, look at you three wretches. They have no physical strength."


    Sun Yuemei have a fever to put in the towel to the fever, and make complaints about the ginger and Shi Xiaotang tucked up on the sofa outside the house. "


    ," this is not surprising, but you look at the two young people who are tired of being so. However, you can see that Jianliang and I are both fine. "


    "Ah, Auntie You are really sarcastic How can it be the same... "


    Jiang Hao sat down on the sofa and wanted to get up to pour himself a glass of water, but it was hard to walk:


    "I tell you I had a hangover the last two days Yesterday, after finding someone for a night, Si Shaoheng dragged me out to help find someone, regardless of whether I woke up or not. Later, when I came back, I drove all the way I can insist on getting up from the bed has been very good, to say poor physical strength, that is when Xiaotang! In addition to accompanying you at home, she only spent the whole night looking for someone, and she didn''t do any physical work at all "


    when Jiang Hao said that, Xiao Tang reluctantly bent down to pick up his slippers from the ground, threw them on his head, supported his sore waist and his thighs with lead, and bared his teeth"Ah, Pooh! You just have poor physical strength. I went all night the night before yesterday to find someone. Last night, I stayed up all day, and I didn''t sleep all night. It''s amazing to be able to hold on like this, OK? Do you mean I''m weak? "


    "If your shoes are dirty or not, throw them on my head!"


    Jiang Hao lost his slippers on his head, and looked at Xiaotang angrily.


    When Xiaotang gave him a white look, he dragged his heavy legs to the table and sat down. He took a bite of the fried dough sticks and hit back at Jiang Hao: "if it''s not dirty, I won''t throw it away!"


    "Shixiaotang! You, don''t go too far. I tell you, if you were a man, I would have jumped over and beat you. Now I''m saying that men don''t fight with women. "

 Chapter 291

    Jiang Hao then turned to look at Si Shaoheng, who looked at the newspaper indifferently, holding Shi Xiaotang''s slippers and complaining to him: "Si Shaoheng, you are not in charge of your wife! She bullied me like this, and you didn''t respond! You''re still not my brother. You''re more important than friends. "


    Listen to Jiang Hao say so, Si Shaoheng suddenly raised Mou to glance at him one eye, pick eyebrow to ask a way: "very aggrieved?"


    "Ah! I''ve been wronged to death. "Jiang Hao grinned and stood up:" for the happiness and reunion of your family, I worked hard. As a result, Xiaotang bullied me and threw my slippers at me. It''s unreasonable. "


    "Yes? That''s a grievance. "


    Si Shaoheng hooked his finger to Jiang Hao. After Jiang Hao came, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the boiled egg on the table. With a bang, he knocked Jiang Hao''s head. Then he peeled off the broken shell of the preserved egg, mixed it with vinegar and garlic, and handed it to Shi Xiaotang, As if there were no one else, Chao shixiaotang told him: "I was tired of looking for Fangjuan before. If you can''t hold on to work for a while, just sit in the office and have a rest.


    , it''s OK for the market to have a rest for a day. As for yogurt and fruit fishing, you can continue to let Shen Mengxue accompany the swallow to sell one more day and return to normal work tomorrow."


    Because he has gradually understood Shi Xiaotang''s disobedient and restless character, Si Shaoheng now simply doesn''t advise Shi Xiaotang to ask for leave, and directly advises her to reduce her workload.


    Shi Xiaotang knows that she is very tired today. She doesn''t have the strength to ride a bicycle to sell yogurt and fruit, and she doesn''t have the energy to go to the market, so she just nods and says to Si Shaoheng while pinching eggs:


    "by the way, it''s almost the same month now. The vegetable and fruit garden is almost ready to raise pigs and vegetables It''s about raising chickens. Before that, I paid every sum of public money earned by the vegetable and fruit industry on time, so I don''t have the money to buy chickens and pigs now. When you go back later, don''t forget to sign a note to get money from the finance department, so that I can give it to the growers in the vegetable and fruit garden, and let them go to the market to choose a batch of pigs and chickens "


    " HMM "I''ll sign it for you now, so that I can''t forget it for a while"


    Si Shaoheng said. He got up and went back to his room. After a while, he took a cash slip and came out:


    "I''ve signed the slip, and I''ll take it for you. However, I think you have to find a special person to deal with the problem of raising piglets and chickens. If there are enough people in the vegetable and fruit room, that''s OK Just go directly from the vegetable and fruit room. If it''s not enough, come to me. "


    "OK, I see." Shi Xiaotang nodded and put away the list. Jiang Hao kneaded his head and stood in front of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang angrily:


    "Si Shaoheng, you''re too much. You beat my head on eggs and didn''t eat them for me"


    Jiang Hao said, grabbing a preserved egg and knocking Si Shaoheng hard Heng''s head, after knocking, he turned to run, but he stumbled carelessly and pulled his old waist.


    "Ouch..." Jiang Hao covered his waist in one hand and held the preserved egg in the other. He could not stand up for a long time.


    Si Shaoheng looked at Jiang Hao and said, "this is the so-called retribution."


    Jiang Hao heard his words, immediately raised his hand toward him than a middle finger.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at the preserved egg which had been mixed with vinegar and garlic, took a few bites, and then handed the rest to Si Shaoheng: "no! I don''t like this. You can eat it. "


    She can accept boiled eggs, but she really doesn''t like preserved eggs.


    "Partial eclipse" Si Shaoheng dropped more vinegar on the preserved egg and handed it to him with chopsticks: "eat it!"


    Shi Xiaotang turned her lips and said, "preserved eggs are not delicious, I don''t want them"


    "don''t eat them every day in the future." Si Shaoheng threatened her: "I promise you''ll eat until you cry, but if you eat now, you''ll only have one bite and it''ll be over."


    Si Shaoheng thinks that he is like raising a child now. When he sees Xiaotang sleeping, he is in charge. When he sees Xiaotang, he doesn''t care about himself. When he sees Xiaotang, he has to take a cold bath at night. When he sees Xiaotang, he doesn''t like carrots and preserved eggs.


    He did not worry as much about sishaoqi and sifangjuan as he did about Xiaotang.


    However, he didn''t feel bored with this kind of life as expected, instead, he felt that It''s addictive.


    Ah


    Si Shaoheng helps his forehead in the bottom of his heart. He feels heartache for his old mother''s nature. He is really hopeless.


    Shi Xiaotang hears Si Shaoheng''s words and hums unconvinced. On the one hand, she complains that Si Shaoheng is so naive that she even uses threats to children to deal with her. On the other hand, she opens her mouth and chews the preserved egg in her mouth.


    When sun Yuemei saw her, she couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Since she lost her memory, she also found that Shi Xiaotang hated carrots and preserved eggs.


    When she makes carrot stew, shixiaotang only eats meat. When she makes preserved eggs, shixiaotang doesn''t move a mouthful. If she makes boiled eggs, shixiaotang will eat more, but if she eats more, she will dislike it.At first, when sun Yuemei found out that Shi Xiaotang lost her memory, when she resisted the two kinds of food, preserved eggs and carrots, she said it several times, but it still didn''t work.


    It seems that only Si Shaoheng can cure her.


    When Si Shaoheng saw that Shi Xiaotang had eaten the preserved egg, he put some pickled vegetables with shredded potatoes in a bowl, and then told Shi Xiaotang, "don''t pick out the shredded peppers and carrots in the shredded potatoes, you must eat them all."


    Shi Xiaotang said, some jokingly pushed the plate: "Si Shaoheng, we are not agreed, this carrot and preserved egg can only appear for one day, I just need to eat one of them every day I ate preserved eggs today! So the shredded carrots should be for tomorrow! "


    Smelling Yan, Si Shaoheng looked at her and did not speak. He just held the dish, picked a chopstick of shredded carrots and put them in Shi Xiaotang''s mouth. He dropped a word to her:


    "eat"


    looking at Shi Xiaotang''s sad face and refusal, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help hissing, covered her mouth and said with a smile:


    "sister in law, you are not as young as Fangjuan, But I''ve never been picky "


    " I''m not picky either, even if I have pickles, but I only don''t eat carrots and preserved eggs. ".


    "What''s the difference? Isn''t that still picky? " Si Shaoqi looked at her with a smile: "you eat quickly, my elder brother is very strong in this matter. If you don''t eat, he will really make food for you every day. At that time, you will


    find that there are all preserved eggs and shredded carrots in front of you, and there is no place to cry."


    ¡°¡­¡± When small Tang bite lip, reluctantly open mouth, this just reluctantly will potato silk a bite to eat.

 Chapter 292

    Si Shaoheng saw that Shi Xiaotang was obedient and in a good mood. As soon as the time arrived, he drove Jiang Hao and Shi Xiaotang to work.


    When the car arrived near Sijia factory, Xiaotang got out of the car ahead of time as usual. She walked forward slowly. When she saw the swallow stopping not far ahead, she immediately waved to say hello:


    "swallow!"


    "Xiaotang?" The swallow stopped and ran to Shi Xiaotang: "what happened yesterday? Why, you, big boss and brother Jiang Hao didn''t come? "


    "What? What''s going on in the factory? " Shi Xiaotang looked into the swallow''s eyes and asked.


    "It''s OK. I''m just curious. Just ask."


    The swallow said casually, holding Shi Xiaotang''s hand and going upstairs together, Shi Xiaotang looked at the swallow, thumped her thigh and said to her:


    "well, nothing''s wrong, but my sister-in-law, the bear child, ran away from home, and the whole family went out to find someone. I didn''t sleep all night, and I almost couldn''t get up in the morning¡° now I see? Can you carry it today? " The swallow looked at Shi Xiaotang seriously, and Shi Xiaotang waved his hand:


    "I can''t carry it, and I don''t plan to carry it. Ji Zhenyu, I don''t plan to go today. I come so late, he should have left early in the morning, and I''ll put it in the basin like that day, and then you and Shen Mengxue will sell it together."


    "Well, well." The swallow nodded and puffed his cheek: "I don''t like to be a partner with that Shen Mengxue."


    "Why?" Shi Xiaotang looked at the swallow: "the last time she invited us, we didn''t go. Did she pester you about it again?"


    As soon as swallow heard this, he immediately complained to shixiaotang like pouring beans:


    "well, yesterday you didn''t come, she pestered me and asked me why I didn''t go to dinner with you. I was so upset by her that I had to accompany her to eat a bowl of noodles at noon. But you don''t know, after that, she pestered me and went out to the toilet When I see you at work, I have to talk with you. Well, I''m tired of having to work with you when I get off work. "


    "Shen Mengxue is pestering you so much..." Shi Xiaotang was a little surprised, but he didn''t care too much: "maybe I like to chat with you, you don''t like her, just stay away from her in the future"


    after hearing the words, the swallow nodded and put his mouth around Shi Xiaotang''s hand: "you change me today. Anyway, after the special paper cup is ready in a few days, we have to find three more people? If you want to find another one to accompany me today, when I help you in advance "


    " OK ", Xiaotang nods and holds the swallow''s hand:" I''ll pick it up when I go upstairs. "


    "Well," the swallow nodded. Holding hands, they went upstairs to the vegetable and fruit room.


    When he got to the vegetable and fruit room, Xiao Tang called for a meeting, and then asked the group leaders to call the roll. After the roll call, he went directly to three girls who looked honest and pleasing to the eye, called them to the swallow, asked the others to dissolve, and then asked them: "what are the names of the three of you?"


    "Li Shanshan"


    "Li Qiu"


    "Wang He"


    the three people answered in turn.


    Hearing the speech, Shi Xiaotang gave a glance and then said to the three of them, "from today on, you will go out with the swallow to sell yogurt and fruit fishing. Get familiar with the new work process. If you do well, you can relax on the side of the production line. In the morning, you can go out with the swallow to sell yogurt and fruit fishing. In the later stage, you should pay attention to it Two people in a group sell it alone. Today Wang he and the swallow go out to sell it together. Tomorrow is Li Qiu, and the day after tomorrow is Li Shanshan. When they go, they will listen to the command of the swallow, and she will teach you how to sell it. Do you understand? " Smell speech, the three people quickly nodded, can be assigned a new job, learn something different, this is of course good for them, so the promise is of course straightforward.


    Not far away, Shen Mengxue stood by the wall and watched silently. When Xiaotang and swallow talked to the three people, they didn''t make a sound. Shen Mengqi said indignantly:


    "why didn''t Xiaotang choose me? I also want to go out to sell things! Don''t want to do boring assembly line work here! Sister, the way you said that day didn''t work at all. After I pushed the flowerpot upstairs the day before yesterday, I successfully caught the opportunity to invite shixiaotang and swallow to dinner, but they didn''t come to the barbecue stand we arranged to eat the day before yesterday. Besides, you pestered the swallow all day yesterday, and the swallow didn''t see you when he was accompanying shixiaotang to sell yogurt and fruit If you have a good relationship, choose me to sell things together. Tell me what I should do to let shixiaotang and swallow choose me! "


    "What''s the hurry?" Shen Mengxue takes a look at Shen Mengqi, lowers her voice and says to her:


    "I''m also working hard Yesterday, because Shi Xiaotang was not there, I had to pester the swallow for one day. Today, Shi Xiaotang came to work, so I''ll find a chance to pester Shi Xiaotang. When I have a good relationship with them, of course, you can go out to sell yogurt and fruit like me "


    " really? Elder sister, hurry up and make a good relationship with Shi Xiaotang and swallow. "Shen Mengqi said, shaking Shen Mengxue''s arm back and forth, and acting coquetry towards her.


    Shen Mengxue looked at Shen Mengqi and nodded. Then she put her hand over her mouth and whispered in Shen Mengqi''s ear:


    "but I don''t have a wedge to talk to Shi Xiaotang. When you go back later, pretend to pour tea for Shi Xiaotang, and then knock the tea over her things. I''ll help you at that time. Only in this way can we get in touch with Shi Xiaotang and I''ll help you Just pester her and talk to her, do you understand? "


    "Ah, how, how is it me again?" Shen Mengqi hesitated: "no, you do it this time, I apologize, do you say good?"


    Hearing this, Shen Mengxue turned her eyes and said: "but you don''t know how to please shixiaotang and swallow. What''s the use of apologizing?"


    Listening to Shen Mengxue''s words, Shen Mengqi pursed her lips. After a moment''s silence, she reluctantly nodded her head and said, "well I''m going "


    with that, Shen Mengqi turns to the tea room of the canteen and walks upstairs with a thermos. At this time, Shi Xiaotang has just arranged to sell yogurt and fruit with the swallow, and is ready to go back to the office to have a rest before the swallow sends someone to take the yogurt and iced yellow peach from the freezer downstairs.


    Seeing this, Shen Mengqi immediately walked over with a thermos and asked shixiaotang with a flattering face:


    "director Shi, I have hot water here. It''s just boiled in the canteen. Do you want to make tea?"


    "To" when Xiaotang nodded, pushed the door into the office, took out the cup and tea, casually put on the table, Shen Mengqi saw this, took the initiative to take the cup, pretended to pour hot water for Xiaotang, and then according to Shen Mengxue said, a slap, a careless, will overturn the cup on the table, boiling hot tea will when Xiaotang pants drenched thoroughly.

 Chapter 293

    "Hiss..." Shi Xiaotang was scalded and took a breath. He quickly took out the toilet paper and wiped it. All the places that were scalded by tea were very painful.


    She took a deep breath, turned her head to look at Shen Mengqi, and asked in an angry voice:


    "what''s the matter with you?"


    Shi Xiaotang is really fed up with it. Last time, she was almost smashed by a flowerpot. This time, the tea was knocked over. Every time it happened, it was Shen Mengqi.


    "Sorry, sorry..." Shen Mengqi carrying a thermos can not stop apologizing, a very aggrieved look.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at her and waves to her impatiently, hoping that she can do whatever she wants. Don''t bother herself here, but at this time, Shen Mengxue outside suddenly knocks on the door and comes in.


    After Shen Mengxue knocked on the door and walked in, she first pretended to have something to say. Then she looked down and saw the water stains on Shi Xiaotang''s desk. She immediately exclaimed, turned around and ran out to get a rag and toilet paper. She took the initiative to clean up the table for Shi Xiaotang. After wiping, she slapped Shen Mengqi in the face as before, and then looked at Shi Xiaotang apologetically:


    "Xiao Tang Sister, I''m so sorry. My sister has made trouble for you again. She''s really ignorant. I''ll ask her to be more careful in the future "


    sister Xiaotang?


    Shixiaotang slightly pick eyebrows, when to start, she and Shen Mengxue become so good?


    What''s more, it''s a coincidence, isn''t it?


    For the first time, Shen Mengqi overturned the flowerpot and almost hit herself and the swallow. Shen Mengxue also apologized to her and the swallow in this way. At that time, Shen Mengxue happened to be there, which is understandable.


    But what about the second time?


    The second time, Shen Mengqi just knocked over her tea cup in the office. Shen Mengxue seemed to have a thousand li eyes and ears in the wind. Before five seconds, Shen Mengqi knocked on the door and came in. It was a coincidence.


    It''s like it''s been arranged.


    Who is a fool?


    Thinking of this, Xiaotang looks up at Shen Mengxue, and then at Shen Mengqi, who is standing behind Shen Mengxue and covering her face, suddenly says:


    "don''t apologize to your sister. How many times is this? The first time


    can forgive, but the second time is clumsy to do wrong, such a person I can''t want. "


    Finish saying, when small Tang sees to Shen Mengqi: "you go to personnel department spring plum elder sister there to do resignation voluntarily."


    "You, you''re going to fire me? Because I knocked over a teacup? " Shen Mengqi looked at Shi Xiaotang in disbelief and said in a hurry: "I''m just a small matter. I work hard at ordinary times. I don''t leave early or be late. You don''t dismiss me"


    "well, yes, you don''t leave early or be late. Besides, do you have other advantages?"


    Shi Xiaotang learns from Si Shaoheng, and five fingers play on the desk in turn:


    "can you think of your own advantages? Can''t you think of it? In addition to your job, you either smoke in violation of discipline and push down the flowerpot, or else you pour me tea. As a result, you upset the teacup and scalded me. I ask you, you can''t do such a small thing well. Is it necessary for me to keep you? "


    On hearing this, Shen Mengxue was a little worried and immediately pleaded:


    "sister Xiaotang, don''t fire my sister. She won''t do anything wrong in the future. I''ll teach her well. You''ll see in my face..." "First, Shen Mengxue, I don''t know you that well. Second, what you just said is Let me see in your face? " Shixiaotang some funny looking at her: "I heard right, you are whose relatives? Where did you get such a big face? "


    "I..."


    Shen Mengxue is embarrassed by Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang takes a look at Shen Mengxue and gives an ultimatum to Shen Mengqi in front of her:


    "now you either go to Chunmei in the personnel department to resign, or I will dismiss you directly, choose one"


    "I didn''t do anything wrong Why should I resign "I will not quit" Shen Mengqi stood in front of Shi Xiaotang and cried:


    "I would rather deduct my salary than resign Director Shi, please give me another chance Any punishment is OK, pay cut is OK, change thing to do is OK, no matter how I accept, I just can''t resign


    She managed to find a factory with good welfare and wages like Sijia factory. Of course, she was not willing to give up.


    "Yes? That''s fine. Pay cuts and job changes. " Shi Xiaotang wrote a transfer order on the paper:


    "Shen Mengqi, don''t you like doing some chores very much?


    I''ll help you. From now on, you can go to the logistics department to report. I''ll ask them to assign you to the work area of the fruit and vegetable room to clean up the fruit and vegetable room. The cleaner in the company''s factory has a fixed salary of 25 yuan per month. After being transferred to the cleaner, you are only responsible for cleaning the fruit and vegetable room. After a while, you will take this transfer slip in my hand to report to the logistics department, Ask the director of the logistics department to find new cleaning clothes. After you get the clothes, you will take off the two uniforms in the vegetable and fruit room and return them to the warehouse. After that, the machines in the vegetable and fruit room will be handed over to you for cleaning. You just need to wipe them. You don''t have to do anything else. Don''t get water on the lines. "Shi Xiaotang finished, stretched out his hand to pull his wet pants, feeling that the hot place is not so painful.


    "Cleaning..." Shen Mengqi stood there stupidly, some stupefied, it seems that it is difficult to accept this fact.


    If you work in the vegetable and fruit room, you can get full attendance and bonus. When you go out to sell yogurt and fruit or help with other activities, you can also get a commission. Money can go up.


    But once she became a cleaner, her position in the company''s factory will be reduced a lot. If you don''t know her salary, she will be very tired in the future, and I''m afraid it''s going to be worse for everyone.


    Thinking of this, Shen Mengqi pursed her lips and didn''t want to agree, but Shen Mengxue took Shen Mengqi''s hand and nodded to Shi Xiaotang: "OK, thank you, director Shi. Thank you so much."


    "Now get out. This is the transfer list." Shi Xiaotang said, will transfer single to Shen Mengxue, let Shen Mengxue with Shen Mengqi out.


    After Shen Mengxue drags Shen Mengqi out, she turns her head to look at Shen Mengqi and comforts her: "it''s OK. If you transfer, you will be transferred. Don''t you like assembly line work? Isn''t that just right? "


    "But even so, I don''t want to sweep the floor!" Shen Mengqi covered her face and cried bitterly: "what are you so happy to do? This is not a promotion. Is it worth your happiness? "


    "What are you talking about? How can I be happy? I''m your sister. I''m comforting you! "


    Shen Mengxue bit her lip and comforted Shen Mengqi: "but there''s a reason why I say it''s a good thing. You don''t like to be restrained. In fact, it''s not suitable for you in this vegetable and fruit room. Although you are now called cleaner, cleaner also has the advantage of cleaner. You just need to wipe and dry every day, OK Isn''t that good? "

 Chapter 294

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Mengqi dropped her eyes, wiped her tears, and took the transfer sheet from Shen Mengxue''s hand:


    "what can I do? Now that I''ve been transferred, do I have a choice? "


    With that, Shen Mengqi left slowly with a sad face.


    Shen Mengxue looks at Shen Mengqi''s back, looks indifferent, and has no intention of comforting her. She just turns around and trots back to her job, bends down and takes out something wrapped in a black plastic bag from under the desk, then holds it in her arms and knocks Shi Xiaotang''s office again.


    On one side, several employees saw Shen Mengxue walking into Xiaotang''s office with a bag of things in her arms. They immediately took a look at each other. They gathered together to point in the direction of shixiaotang''s office, and whispered to each other:


    employee a: "ah, look at Shen Mengxue, what''s in her arms? Tut Tut, I can see that the director went to please me in the past. "


    Employee B: "tut Tut, director Shi is directly in charge of the whole vegetable and fruit room. If she wants to climb up, the first step is to please director Shi. It''s too normal."


    Employee C: "well, it seems that Shen Mengqi has just been transferred. You say, Shen Mengqi is Shen Mengxue''s sister. Shen Mengxue gives a gift to director Shi. Is it to ask director Shi to transfer Shen Mengqi back?"


    Li Shanshan, the leader of Shen Mengxue, couldn''t help humming when she heard the words of employee C. she raised her chin and said:


    "transfer back? Don''t be silly. How can Shen Mengxue let Shen Mengqi be transferred back? Don''t be funny. The last time the director and swallow were almost smashed by a flowerpot downstairs, it wasn''t Shen Mengqi who accidentally pushed down the flowerpot when she was smoking, but Shen Mengxue who drove Shen Mengqi to do it. Shen Mengxue is a man with deep heart. I''m in the same group with her sisters and the leader of them. I really know Shen Mengxue very well. Shen Mengxue has always been I really want to kick out Shen Mengqi, who is attached to her. Now it''s hard to get her wish. How can I ask director Shi to transfer her back? Shen Mengxue sent things to director Shi just to help him climb up better. "


    Because Li Shanshan was the leader of Shen Mengxue, what she said was very convincing, and no one refuted after hearing it.


    The worker touched his chin and said thoughtfully:


    "well, what''s in the black plastic bag that Shen Mengxue is holding?"


    Worker a shook his head: "who knows..."


    Just as the crowd got together and talked about Shen Mengxue, the swallow came up from downstairs with yogurt and iced yellow peach.


    As soon as the workers saw the swallow, they immediately seemed to see something interesting. They all came up to the swallow and whispered to her:


    worker C: "ah, swallow, do you know, just after Shen Mengqi left with the transfer order, Shen Mengxue took a pile of things from under the desk and walked into the director''s office. I don''t know what she wanted to do It''s mysterious to give something to director Shi. "


    Employee B: "that is, sister swallow, you have to manage. You and deputy director Ji have the best relationship with director Shi. This Shen Mengxue doesn''t want to please director Shi, let him reuse her, and then gradually replace your position beside director Shi."


    Employee a: "that''s to say, sister swallow, you have to guard against it"


    in this world, whether it''s study or work, there are always a few people in the circle who like to chew their tongue and are not afraid of big things.


    Shixiaotang''s fruits and vegetables are no exception. In the vegetable and fruit room, these women who love to chew their tongue are not impressed by Shen Mengxue''s gift giving behavior. They want to teach Shen Mengxue a lesson, but they don''t want to dirty their hands. Therefore, they instigate the swallow to clean up Shen Mengxue, so as to vent their anger for them.


    The swallow asked people to put down the yogurt and iced yellow peach, turned to the door, looked back at Shen Mengxue who had already entered Xiaotang''s office, shook her head confidently towards them and said:


    "I don''t know what Shen Mengxue looks like, but Xiaotang won''t accept the things she sent, you all hurry to do your own things, don''t think about it."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd turned their lips and scattered in a crowd.


    Li Shanshan, leader of Shen Mengxue, is not afraid of big things. After listening to the swallow''s words, she deliberately pulled the swallow to stand in the same place and said to her: "sister swallow, let''s make a bet today. Guess if the director will accept Shen Mengxue''s things! Listen to the attitude of sister swallow just now, it seems that sister swallow is sure to believe that director Shi will not accept it, so I''ll bet that director Shi will accept it. Let''s wait patiently to see if the things in Shen Mengxue''s arms are still there when she comes out for a while! "


    As soon as I heard this, a lot of people gathered around. One of them said to swallow and Li Shanshan: "well, it''s fun. Sister swallow and sister Shanshan, I want to play too. Like sister Shanshan, I also bet that the director will accept it. Do you know why I''m so sure? I tell you, because I know what Shen Mengxue sent to the director. It''s beef sauce. Although I don''t know where she got it from, how expensive the beef is. Tut Tut, it''s a big deal. I just saw that the black plastic bag in Shen Mengxue''s arms is so big. There must be many cans of beef sauce. Who can resist this temptation! "On hearing this, the swallow froze all over. Suddenly, when Shen Mengxue invited her to dinner yesterday, she said to Shen Mengxue on the way to dinner that "Xiaotang only eats this fried noodles every time he comes here.".


    Shen Mengxue even used her to please Shi Xiaotang!


    The swallow is going to explode.


    She stood in front of Li Shanshan and other people with a blue face and clenched her fist. She said firmly:


    "let''s gamble. I believe Xiaotang won''t accept Shen Mengxue''s gift! Definitely not "


    after listening to Shen Mengxue''s words, Li Shanshan raised her eyebrows, sneered, and dropped a meaningful sentence:" wait and see "


    after that, she stopped talking and worked with others while paying attention to the situation of Shi Xiaotang''s office.


    Meanwhile, in Shi Xiaotang''s office.


    Shen Mengxue walks into Shi Xiaotang''s office with a big stride. She smiles at Shi Xiaotang. She just stands opposite Shi Xiaotang and says politely:


    "director Shi, I''m really sorry about Mengqi Although you have forgiven her, I still have to apologize for her One more thing is After Mengqi left, there was a lack of space in our vegetable and fruit room, and there was only one person in our group. It might be a bit troublesome to take a rest in turn at that time... "


    Before Shen Mengxue came in, Shi Xiaotang intended to take off his trousers to see if there were blisters on his burned thigh. Later, when he heard Shen Mengxue knock on the door, he had to give up the idea for a while and prepare to let Shen Mengxue come in first.

 Chapter 295

    "I know that." Shi Xiaotang looks at Shen Mengxue: "I''ll find the boss to transfer people later, you don''t have to worry"


    "I know, but actually, director Shi, I have one more thing to tell you..."


    Shen Mengxue looked at Shi Xiaotang and said slowly:


    "one of the three people you chose to sell yogurt fruit fishing today is Li Shanshan, the leader of our group. Recently, Li Shanshan often steals apples cleaned in our washing machine. I''ve caught them several times. When you talk about yogurt fruit fishing today, I think Li Shanshan can''t do it well Shen Mengxue doesn''t care whether Li Shanshan will steal or not, and whether she can''t do the job well. What Shen Mengxue cares about is Shi Xiaotang''s opinion on her. She wants to make Shi Xiaotang look at her with new eyes by reporting Li Shanshan in front of her.


    After listening to Shen Mengxue''s words, Shi Xiaotang looks at Shen Mengxue and narrows his eyes slightly.


    Tut Tut, is this a report to her?


    At first, she felt that Shen Mengxue looked very simple and liked to laugh. Before she knew it, she found that Shen Mengxue was very smart and was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Thinking of this, Shi Xiaotang nodded quietly to Shen Mengxue:


    "I know about this matter. If there is such a thing after investigation, I won''t use her."


    "OK, I see. By the way, director Shi, this thing..."


    Shen Mengxue handed Shi Xiaotang the thing wrapped in a black plastic bag in her arms and put it on Shi Xiaotang''s desk:


    "yesterday, you were not there. I had a chat with sister swallow. I heard that you had some fried sauce noodles from which noodle shop in the front market, so I thought I would bring you some cans This is beef sauce. It''s made by my mother. If you don''t mind, why don''t you try some back? "


    Shen Mengxue said, reaching out to open the black bag, which was full of beef paste in various glass cans.


    The beef is not cheap at ordinary times. Of course, Shen Mengxue''s mother, who is not so rich, will make so much for her. Shen Mengxue bought all the meat sauces from other people''s shops last night, just to beg for Hershey Xiaotang, so that even if she doesn''t like herself, she will have to pay more attention to the beef sauces and give her more benefits.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at the ten cans of beef sauce in Shen Mengxue''s hand and couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth.


    Take some?


    Does this thing look like a little bit? It''s a lot of beef sauce!


    Enough for several people.


    What''s more, she just brought this thing in. There must be a lot of people outside, right?


    Tut Tut, no wonder the elders of the orphanage in her last life said that gift giving is very serious in this era, which is true.


    This Shen Mengxue in order to give her this beef sauce I''m afraid it''s not cheap.


    But she won''t accept it. She doesn''t want to let herself drop a story here.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tang reached out and knocked on the table. He shook his head at Shen Mengxue: "take it back. I don''t want to eat it. Don''t send these things again."


    "Sister Xiaotang, this is specially made by my mother. I just give you some to try." Shen Mengxue knew for a long time that shixiaotang would not accept it, so she immediately piled the meat sauce on the table, then turned around and left directly regardless of whether shixiaotang wanted it or not.


    Before leaving, he did not forget the insistence of Chaoshi. Xiaotang said, "sister Xiaotang, if you send it back to me again, I will send it to you again. In short, if you don''t accept it, I will send it every day!"


    With that, Shen Mengxue turned and strode away.


    "Ah, you!" When Xiaotang looked at Shen Mengxue, some of the knot of a breath, very disgusted frown.


    This guy, threatening her, sending her once more?


    No more playing!?


    That''s good. She can''t take it back. Even if she doesn''t give it back, she still has a good solution. She thinks she can''t take it by herself if she puts it here, doesn''t she?


    Shi Xiaotang thought of this, slightly narrowed his eyes, while reaching out to play on the table, while secretly planning to pick up Shen Mengxue''s plan.


    The scalded wound on the thigh was indirectly ignored because shixiaotang didn''t feel the pain.


    Li Shanshan, the leader of Shen Mengxue, looked at Shen Mengxue''s empty hands when she came out. She could not help patting the swallow on the shoulder and said with a smile:


    "hahaha, I won! Tut Tut, swallow, I have to advise you that all leaders like employees who can come to work. Tut Tut, since shixiaotang is willing to accept gifts, eh, I should also think about what Xiaotang should give to him during the Mid Autumn Festival. Speaking of it, Shen Mengxue gives beef sauce, ha? Then I''ll give you something to eat as well... "


    As Li Shanshan said this, she went back to her post and sat down. The swallow took a look at Li Shanshan''s direction, biting her lips in anger. Without looking at Shen Mengxue, she strode to Shi Xiaotang''s office.Seeing this, Shen Mengxue immediately stops and smiles at the swallow:


    "sister swallow, are you back? Did you just get yogurt and iced yellow peach? Ask me to help you next time. "


    "No need for your kindness." Swallows feel sick and angry when they think of Shen Mengxue using her to please Shi Xiaotang. They leave this sentence and then turn around and go to Shi Xiaotang''s office.


    In the office, Xiaotang dipped the beef sauce with his fingertips and tasted it in his mouth. After feeling that it tasted good, he couldn''t help nodding his head. As soon as the swallow came in, he saw this scene and immediately turned to close the door. Then he went to Xiaotang and complained: "Xiaotang, how can you take Shen Mengxue''s things? Aren''t you afraid you''ll have a say in front of her then? "


    As the saying goes, eating others'' mouth is soft, taking others'' hands is short.


    In the swallow''s opinion, when Xiaotang received Shen Mengxue''s gift, he had to pay more attention to Shen Mengxue. When he came and went, he was caught by Shen Mengxue?


    "I''m not afraid. Besides, I didn''t really accept the meat sauce. She forced me to send it. After sending it, she threatened me. If she returned it, she would send it again. What can I do?"


    Shi Xiaotang said helplessly, while hooking his fingers at the swallow, he said: "today''s canteen is to make tomato stewed noodles, right? When you go out for a while, remember to tell the people in the whole vegetable and fruit room that they will remember to go back to the vegetable and fruit room to eat when they make noodles at noon today. Do you know? " After hearing Shi Xiaotang''s words and knowing that it wasn''t the gift that Shi Xiaotang took the initiative to receive, the swallow was relieved. But after hearing the next sentence, he immediately couldn''t help asking:


    "let the staff bring back the stewed noodles? Xiaotang, what do you want to do? "

 Chapter 296

    The swallow looks at Shi Xiaotang puzzled. Shi Xiaotang touches the swallow''s head and smiles:


    "of course, it''s to offer flowers to Buddha and invite everyone in the vegetable and fruit room to have a big meal. When you go out, remember to publicize it, but remember, when you come back to eat your own noodles, don''t put bittern in the noodles. If you meet Ji Zhenyu, tell him not to add bittern! ¡±


    "Xiaotang, what do you want to do It''s mysterious. "


    The swallow puffed his cheek:


    "however, I have to remind you that Shen Mengxue is not a good person. She just used me to know that you like to eat the fried noodles in the market. Shen Mengxue must want to please you and get benefits from you."


    "I know, I know." Shi Xiaotang nodded: "now, most of the people who are close to me are like this, except for a few people in the factory. Don''t worry, I have a good idea."


    "You can count it By the way, what happened to Shen Mengqi? I hear you seem to have transferred her? " Because I just went to get yogurt and ice


    zhenhuangtao back, so the swallow didn''t know the truth.


    "Well, Shen Mengqi was transferred to the logistics department by me." Xiaotang youyou added: "I asked her to do the cleaning work of the vegetable and fruit room"


    "poof..." The swallow couldn''t help but smile: "why did you transfer her to where? Did she piss you off again? What did you do this time? "


    Hearing the speech, Shi Xiaotang took a deep breath and said what he had just done from beginning to end. After hearing this, the swallow couldn''t help suspecting Chao shixiaotang and said: "Xiaotang, do they do this to brush the sense of existence in front of you?"


    Because she has been with shixiaotang for a long time, the swallow will occasionally jump out a few new words. She frowns at shixiaotang and continues to add:


    "I always feel that Shen Mengxue is using Shen Mengqi to please you deliberately. She first tries to make Shen Mengqi do something wrong, and then steps on her to talk to you in the name of apologizing for her. Will you come and go like this I''m sure I''ll leave an impression on Shen Mengxue. "


    "Almost." Shi Xiaotang nodded: "Shen Mengxue is really cunning."


    "In that case, why do you want to take her things? You should


    transfer Shen Mengxue and Shen Mengqi to the logistics department. What do you want to do with Shen Mengxue? As you usually say, do you want to keep her for the new year? "


    Swallow side said side fork waist, topic around again Rao back to the origin.


    "Why should I keep her for the new year"?


    Shi Xiaotang shakes his head helplessly:


    "ah, ANN, I know that Shen Mengxue is not a good thing, so I have other plans to deal with her. Don''t worry, I won''t leave a word on her. Let''s go. I''ll make yogurt and fruit now. After that, you can take someone to sell it. Don''t worry when you come back Forget what I told you, do you know? Especially remember what I said. When you come back at noon, don''t beat bittern, because you don''t need it. "


    "Oh" the swallow nodded, took Shi Xiaotang''s arm, pushed the door out of the office together, and announced that Shi Xiaotang had just said that everyone would only come back to eat noodles.


    As soon as they heard the swallow''s words, they all looked at Shi Xiaotang. When they saw Shi Xiaotang nodding, they couldn''t help answering. Although they didn''t know what the idea was, they still nodded and agreed. After cutting fruit and making yoghurt, the time almost points to more than 11 o''clock at noon.


    Shi Xiaotang made an ice bag and put it in the incubator. He tied everything to the back seat of the swallow''s car and watched the swallow leave.


    As soon as Shen Mengxue saw that the swallow had gone, she immediately went to Xiaotang and took the initiative to hold her arm. She said with a sweet smile:


    "sister Xiaotang, what are you going to do in a moment?"


    "I''m going to the boss''s office to hand in last month''s performance report and orders."


    As she spoke, Gu Yanyang drew back her hand, turned and walked into the office. She opened the door to sort out the performance tables on the table and the piles of orders placed on the table, one by one in order of date.


    After hearing this, Shen Mengxue immediately opened her eyes and offered herself:


    "ah? Really? Let me go for you, sister Xiaotang "


    with this opportunity, she Can take the initiative to find the boss, appeared in front of the boss!


    In this way, she can curry favor with Shi Xiaotang and strive for opportunities beside him. She often appears in front of the boss and strives for good performance in front of the boss, so as to replace Shi Xiaotang!


    It''s a great thing.


    "Where are you going?" Shi Xiaotang looks at Shen Mengxue with an uneasy expression on her face. When she sees Shen Mengxue nodding, she can''t help holding her hands and stopping to sort out the order, so that she can achieve her wish:


    "yes, you can go"


    to tell the truth, she really doesn''t want to send this performance sheet and order to Si Shaoheng.


    Because Si Shaoheng''s fur and obsessive-compulsive disorder are really terrible.Take this order and performance table for example, Si Shaoheng asked her to stack the order and performance table in the order of each day.


    But she''s a big horse. Usually Ji Zhenyu brings back the order, casually looks at it, signs it, leaves the stub, and then puts it on the table, no matter what number it is.


    As a result, she has to go through it every time she submits it. It''s really troublesome.


    Si Shaoheng criticizes her seriously because of this every time. This time, some unfortunate person wants to take the initiative to send She''s happy, too.


    Shi Xiaotang thought like this, and handed all the East and west to Shen Mengxue nimbly. One second before Shen Mengxue went out, he reminded her: "by the way, I want to remind you that once this document is delivered to you, you have to pay ten times for any problems and orders that are missing. So, I''m going On the way, you must be careful "


    " I see. "Shen Mengxue nodded, turned and looked at Shi Xiaotang eagerly:


    " sister Xiaotang, I will fulfill my mission, and make the boss satisfied. You can rest assured "


    " really, you are so reliable, then I can rest assured. "Shi Xiaotang nodded and waved:" go, go "


    "


    "Well," Shen Mengxue turns and closes the door with the document in her arms. After closing the door, she doesn''t go downstairs to Si Shaoheng''s office directly. Instead, she goes to her post, squats on the ground, takes out the mirror, smears lipstick on her mouth, and then opens the collar of the factory dress. After confirming that she has finished dressing, she turns and holds the document, like a butterfly, ready to turn happily I''m leaving. Seeing this, Li Shanshan and other employees couldn''t help pulling her and asking:


    "ah, Meng Xue, what are you going to do? You look so good "


    "

 Chapter 297

    "Sister Xiaotang wants me to go to the boss alone." Shen Mengxue is very proud to show off in front of these people: "that is to ask me to send these things."


    "Find, find the boss..." Li Shanshan was shocked, and a trace of jealousy crossed her heart.


    Shen Mengxue, who was appreciated by Shi Xiaotang and accepted the gift by Shi Xiaotang, has made a rapid progress.


    Mingming is just a small ordinary worker, but now he can go to see the boss directly!


    Thinking of this, Li Shanshan was very unconvinced and snorted. She bowed her head and continued to do the work inside and stopped talking.


    Shen Mengxue looks at Li Shanshan and other people are envious of their appearance, the heart is happy, directly holding the document hummed, turned and left triumphantly.


    At the door of Si Shaoheng''s office.


    Shen Mengxue stands at the door, coughs a few times, tidies up her clothes and knocks on the door:


    "boss, I''m Shen Mengxue. I''m here to deliver things to you for director Shi"


    "Jin"


    Si Shaoheng answers and sits at the table without even raising her eyes. Shen Mengxue nervously walks to the door of Si Shaoheng and puts the performance sheet and orders on the table:


    "¡° Boss, this is from the director of time... "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Si Shaoheng looked up at her and took over the performance report and orders. After seeing the poor sorting, he couldn''t help frowning:


    "at this time, Xiaotang, she is very lazy."


    The girl knew that he would blame her for not putting orders and performance tables together according to the date, so she sent someone else to send them.


    However, she thought that if he did this, he would have no choice?


    Si Shaoheng thought of this and sighed deeply. He suddenly put the performance report and orders on the table. Then he said to Shen Mengxue with a serious face:


    "call your director and ask her to come to me in person."


    "Old boss, don''t be angry What did the director do wrong? "


    "It''s none of your business. Just call the time director."


    When Si Shaoheng finished, he continued to work. Seeing this, Shen Mengxue immediately bit her lip and said, "boss, if there is any problem with the performance report and order, please tell me. Otherwise, the director will say that I can''t do anything well. Today, the director has transferred my sister to be a cleaner, and I dare not go to her, I''m afraid she''s angry. "


    Shen Mengxue said, while hand wipe tears, inadvertently in front of the division of Shaoheng when Xiaotang a shape.


    Si Shaoheng saw that she was crying. He was very upset. He just wanted to ask her to go to Xiaotang, but he said it again.


    Shi Xiaotang is careless. It takes too much time to sort out orders and performance tables. She never likes to do it.


    If you directly find her, let her in his side, she must have all kinds of grievances, all kinds of coquetry, then his heart a soft It''s your own business again.


    Thinking of this, Si Shaoheng sighed helplessly, staring at the performance table and orders on the table. His mind could not help but conjure up Xiao Tang''s appearance of asking for help when he was wronged by his commissar, and a trace of spoiling in his heart quietly flashed by.


    Well, spare her this time.


    "Well," Si Shaoheng takes a look at Shen Mengxue and simply throws all the performance tables and orders on the table to her:


    "you don''t have to call the time director. You should straighten these things according to the date."


    Shen Mengxue a listen to this words, slightly pause, after a long time just silent ah, then bite teeth squat on the ground, this kind of performance table and order smooth.


    After she straightened out these things, she put the order and performance table on the table again, looked at Si Shaoheng silently, and said again:


    "boss, actually, I didn''t want to call director Shi just now, mainly because I thought director Shi was too strict. You don''t know. Before that, my sister had done two small things wrong, and was transferred to


    by her Work as a cleaner So, I''m afraid I''ll be criticized by director Shi for not handing in the performance report and orders well, because I like the job of vegetable and fruit room very much. "


    Shen Mengxue said as she wiped her tears. It seemed that she was just explaining her refusal to call Shi Xiaotang, but in fact, she continued to complain to Si Shaoheng quietly, hoping to let Si Shaoheng punish Shi Xiaotang with the help of Shen Mengqi.


    But who knows, for what she said, Si Shaoheng just left the performance table and the order, and the others didn''t even ask. He waved to her directly, indicating that she could go.


    Seeing this, Shen Mengxue wants to say something, but she is afraid that it will backfire. Finally, she can only turn around and leave the boss''s office.


    After returning to the vegetable and fruit room, Shen Mengxue stands listlessly in front of Shi Xiaotang and tells her about the fact that the performance table and orders are all handed over.


    When Shi Xiaotang heard this, he suddenly opened his eyes and said with a happy smile:"Secretary I mean, after you handed it in, did our boss say anything to ask you to find me? "


    Hearing the words, Shen Mengxue looks down at Shi Xiaotang, and sees that Shi Xiaotang looks forward to his own eyes. He can''t help recalling his first reaction after seeing the order and performance table.


    Si Shaoheng did say that he wanted to see Shi Xiaotang.


    Why is Shi Xiaotang looking forward to this question?


    Could it be that Xiaotang also has the same mind for her boss, and wants to brush more favor in front of Si Shaoheng, and then try harder to climb up?


    No, she can''t let Shi Xiaotang perform well in front of Si Shaoheng.


    In this way, Si Shaoheng''s eyes are full of Shi Xiaotang and others. How can he have his own position?


    Shen Mengxue didn''t think about it at all. If Shi Xiaotang really wanted to brush her favor in front of Si Shaoheng, how could she send her performance report and order?


    Shi Xiaotang just simply uses Shen Mengxue to run errands to escape from Si Shaoheng''s blame for not being serious. He doesn''t think so much about it at all.


    However, Shen Mengxue is absorbed in the purpose of "never let Shi Xiaotang continue to brush his favor in front of Si Shaoheng". He even acts as a smart man to provoke Shi Xiaotang and says: "no, the boss didn''t say he wanted to go to you after he knew it, but he was very


    angry. It seems that he was very disappointed with you, but I don''t understand why he was angry, so I didn''t dare to say anything more... "


    "Disappointed in me?" When Xiaotang some puzzled frown: "just let others run errands to send a performance table and orders, he has nothing to do, blind disappointed what?"


    "That''s right. That''s what the boss said. He said," when you were directors, do you usually work with such a lazy, careless and careless attitude? I''m so disappointed with her ''"


    I''m so disappointed with he

 Chapter 298

    Shen Mengxue makes a pretentious bluff, then looks at Shi Xiaotang''s face, deliberately pretends to share a common hatred with her, and murmurs in front of Shi Xiaotang: "I think our boss is really bad. Director Shi, you always work very seriously. What qualifications does he have? What capital does he have to say about you like this There are only faces but no brains. What''s the use of being good-looking? I don''t know how to be considerate of our employees... "


    "You only have face and no brain. What are you talking about?" Shi Xiaotang a listen to Shen Mengxue''s words, reaction not only did not like Shen Mengxue expected to scold Si Shaoheng together with her, instead launched a fire.


    Shen Mengxue is a little confused. He doesn''t understand why shixiaotang is angry.


    Normally speaking, Shi Xiaotang would be very aggrieved when she learned that Si Shaoheng had criticized her for being careless, careless, lazy and so on. At this time, she suddenly heard that she was speaking for her. Shouldn''t she be moved?


    Why is Xiaotang''s reaction different from what she expected?


    The more Shen Mengxue thinks about it, the more confused she is. She always feels that the development of this matter is a little out of her control.


    In her prediction, after knowing that Shi Xiaotang abused his power to transfer Shen Mengqi, Si Shaoheng should be dissatisfied with Shi Xiaotang''s behavior style, thus punishing or criticizing Shi Xiaotang.


    But when Xiaotang listened to the false words he had just made, he should have misunderstood and wronged Si Shaoheng, and his favor for him decreased.


    After such things happened several times, the relationship between Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang''s superiors and subordinates was not good. When the time came, he would try his best to reduce the quality of Shi Xiaotang''s work. In this way, Shi Xiaotang would certainly be able to leave the position of director of the vegetable and fruit room.


    But


    Why did both fail?


    Just when Shen Mengxue was thinking about it, Shi Xiaotang glanced at her angrily and warned her sternly:


    "Shen Mengxue, I tell you, work here, take care of your mouth, whether Si Shaoheng is good or bad, you are not qualified to evaluate. Next time, I will definitely not forgive you, do you know?"


    When Shi Xiaotang finished, he stared at Shen Mengxue with a gloomy face. His face was cold and his heart was full of breath.


    This slut is too bold to speak ill of her man in front of her, and to sow dissension!


    It''s so hateful.


    If Si Shaoheng really had a mind to blame her, he would have come to her to talk about the seriousness of the matter. Can he still get Shen Mengxue''s message here?


    "Well, I, I see..." Shen Mengxue nodded, with an aggrieved look: "I will I won''t say that again. "


    "Remember what you said today!" When Xiaotang finished, he could not help but curl his lips at the bottom of his heart.


    After that?


    She won''t let Shen Mengxue have a future.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Shen Mengxue indifferently, reaches out his hand and touches the note that Si Shaoheng gave her in the morning, which is used to collect money from the financial department to buy piggies and chickens. He says indifferently:


    "OK, let''s get back to business You''ll be ready in a moment and tidy up your things. I''ve got a few things I''d like to give you to do Give it to her?


    Doesn''t that mean promotion?


    Shen Mengxue was so excited that she immediately nodded to shixiaotang and said sweetly:


    "sister Xiaotang, really? Do you really have something special for me to do? I, can I do well... "


    "Well I think you should be able to "when Xiaotang finished this sentence, he asked her:" you are from the countryside, right? "


    Shen Mengxue nodded: "yes, I''m from the countryside."


    "That''s OK, you can do it well." Shi Xiaotang nodded and patted Shen Mengxue on the shoulder: "go ahead, pack up first. I''ll announce the promotion in public"


    "really? Then I''ll go. "Shen Mengxue nodded gratefully, turned around and left shixiaotang''s office, sat back to his job happily, in a beautiful mood.


    Forget it, when Xiaotang gives her a promotion, she doesn''t care what shixiaotang thinks about Sishao hengcun.


    Because, in any case, with Shi Xiaotang''s IQ that can be easily bought by ten bottles of beef sauce, even if she openly competes with herself for the favor in front of Si Shaoheng, she may not be able to win herself.


    Thinking of this, Shen Mengxue opens the mirror, mends the lipstick, raises her eyebrows, and makes a smile. There is a trace of satisfaction in her eyes.


    According to her estimation, Shi Xiaotang may let her be the female deputy director of the vegetable and fruit room like Ji Zhenyu. Otherwise, she will be the leader of a group.


    But these promotions are only temporary. When she gets to the position of deputy director, she tries to fight for more opportunities to work for Shi Xiaotang, and tries to discredit Shi Xiaotang''s identity in front of Si Shaoheng, so as to replace Shi Xiaotang as soon as possible in the future!At the thought of this, Shen Mengxue couldn''t help singing. She was working at the same time. She looked very happy.


    ¡­


    Not long after that, it was time for lunch. Today, the canteen of Sijia factory was half an hour late because of the disinfection. After the swallow had sold out the yogurt and picked up the fruit, he rode back with Wang he.


    They thought they couldn''t make it to dinner. They didn''t expect that the canteen of Sijia factory was half an hour late today, and the rest time was delayed by half an hour. When they came back, the canteen just opened.


    When the swallow came back, he and Wang he put the ice bag back to the cold storage of the ice-cream factory in an orderly way, and then put the change, incubator and car in the same place. After they were all finished, they went to the canteen to make noodles with the lunch box.


    Swallow noodles out of the canteen, looked up to see just come back from the wholesale market Ji Zhenyu.


    She smiles at Ji Zhenyu, reaches out her hand in a hurry to say hello, runs to tell Ji Zhenyu what Shi Xiaotang told her, and firmly tells Ji Zhenyu not to stew after making noodles.


    "How can I eat noodles without bittern? And why go to the vegetable and fruit room? What''s the boss doing... "

 Chapter 299

    Ji Zhenyu, after listening to the swallow''s words, frowned and complained while wiping sweat with a towel on his shoulder. Then he turned to the canteen and queued up for noodles. He went back to the vegetable and fruit room with the swallow.


    Because Shi Xiaotang had a special order, the people in the vegetable and fruit room made noodles today, and then they all came out from the canteen to the direction of the vegetable and fruit room.


    Some people in order to please Shen Mengxue, also specially help Shen Mengxue hit a noodle, and around Shen Mengxue, Shen elder sister long Shen younger sister short call.


    Ji Zhenyu just took the noodles to the vegetable and fruit room, and saw a group of people around Shen Mengxue to please her. He couldn''t help wondering and asked the swallow, "what''s the matter? I just walked all morning. How did she become so popular among the fruits and vegetables? "


    Upon hearing this, the swallow snorted to Shen Mengxue and sniffed:


    "it''s just because Xiaotang has accepted the beef sauce cans she gave Xiaotang. You can''t find her in the southeast, northwest and northwest."


    the swallow is very angry because she thinks that Shen Mengxue takes advantage of her and takes out shixiaotang''s hobby from her mouth, and then goes to please shixiaotang''s The behavior is not authentic.


    She hopes to have many friends with Shi Xiaotang, but she doesn''t like friends like Shen Mengxue.


    "Beef sauce?" Ji Zhenyu was puzzled to repeat.


    The swallow nodded: "this Shen Mengxue, after taking Xiaotang''s hobby out of my mouth yesterday, he specially sent Xiaotang beef sauce today. It''s disgusting!"


    As she said it, she stood beside Ji Zhenyu with her waist crossed.


    Ji Zhenyu glanced at her and couldn''t help laughing:


    "you look like a daughter-in-law. What? Are you jealous? "


    "It''s not jealous!" Swallow slightly red face: "I, I just think Shen Mengxue is not a good person She will harm Xiaotang "


    " well, the eldest is not a three-year-old child, do you need to worry? " Ji Zhenyu didn''t care at all:


    "what''s more, maybe the boss has other plans? Don''t worry about it here. The boss must have a bottom in his heart. Besides, there are two of us. There must be no problem. "


    "Well" after listening to Ji Zhenyu''s words, the swallow nodded and sat down in front of the seat with Ji Zhenyu carrying noodles.


    Seeing the swallow, Shen Mengxue said to the people around him in a loud voice:


    "well, I don''t know why sister Xiaotang suddenly asked us to come here for dinner I still have to pack up... "


    "Pack up?" Li Shanshan repeated, looking at Shen Mengxue strangely: "what are you doing with your things? What? Are you not going to do it? "


    "Ah, Shanshan, what are you talking about? It''s not like this"


    SHEN Mengxue took a look at the people around her and said solemnly:


    "sister Xiaotang just said that there is a special thing for me to do and I need to be transferred. Although she doesn''t know what to do, she must have been promoted. Ah, in the future, it may be very difficult for you to see me"


    she said ¡°¡­¡± After hearing this, the people around immediately began to talk with each other, some of them were reluctant to give up, others were sniffing, and others were envious. Shen Mengxue looked at the eyes of the people around with different thoughts, and was very proud in his heart.


    She turned her head and took a look at the downstairs outside the window. She saw Shen Mengqi wearing an old blue cleaning suit, wearing an apron and sleeves in her hands. She worked hard in the hot sun, sweeping the floor with a broom in her hand and filling her mouth with a dry corn cake. She couldn''t help but feel proud.


    She knew that she was the best, the best.


    What about Shen Mengqi even if she is her sister?


    Now I''m still transferred to sweep the floor?


    Her work is dirty and tired, which can''t match her.


    When Shen Mengxue was elated, Xiaotang came out of the office with five cans of beef sauce.


    When the swallow saw Xiaotang, he immediately came to her with his face in his hand: "here, I''ll give you a copy too..."


    After hearing that, Xiao Tang blew a kiss to the swallow. Then he put the noodles on the table, opened the five cans of beef sauce, and said to the people, "well, it''s nothing big today. It''s mainly about announcing two good things. First, Shen Mengxue from our vegetable and fruit room has just brought me some cans of homemade beef sauce to let me know I''ll give you a taste. As for the second thing, it''s about Shen Mengxue''s promotion in our vegetable and fruit room. Let''s wait until after dinner. Let me keep a little mystery first. Come on, this beef sauce tastes good. Let''s all try it. "


    Shi Xiaotang said, reaching out to open all the five cans of beef sauce, and then picked up the spoon and began to serve everyone with meat sauce one by one.


    This is beef sauce made from beef!


    Shen Mengxue looks at the way Xiaotang shares with others. His heart is bleeding.


    Shi Xiaotang first used four bottles of beef sauce to share with the public, and then opened another bottle. Then he gave three spoons to swallow, three spoons to Ji Zhenyu, and finally three spoons to himself. Where was the rest"If you don''t have enough meat sauce, you can serve it yourself. I won''t hand it to you one by one. After you finish eating, you should thank Shen Mengxue. Shen Mengxue''s mother made it herself."


    When Xiao Tang said this, everyone looked up at Shen Mengxue and praised her.


    Shen Mengxue looks stiff smile, on the surface of accepting everyone''s thanks, but in fact, when she thinks of the money she spent to buy these beef sauce, she wants to cry.


    This is the beef sauce that she bought five catties of beef and gave the stuffing to the store.


    The cost of handiwork, the cost of meat and the packaging cost about seventy or eighty yuan.


    But when Xiaotang is such a black sheep, she doesn''t even blink an eye to send out her meat sauce.


    In particular, she gave Shi Xiaotang ten bottles of beef sauce. Shi Xiaotang only took out five bottles and put them in front of everyone''s eyes. She also said that she gave them by name.


    In this way, she not only lost five cans of beef sauce on Shi Xiaotang''s side, but also her gift giving behavior was openly rejected by Shi Xiaotang, which was meaningless.


    Even though she''s here in the fruit and vegetable room Should be able to get a lot of people to thank, but only a fool would thank her.


    People who really understand what''s going on all know that it''s because she lost her wife and lost her army. I''m afraid they all laugh at her at the bottom of their hearts. The more she thought about it, the more she felt distressed and angry, but she couldn''t get angry


    . She could only swallow the broken teeth with blood in her stomach and force herself to put on a smiling face and eat the noodles in the bowl one by one.


    "Ah, don''t say, the beef sauce tastes really good," the swallow said with praise.


    "Well," Ji Zhenyu nodded, and then quietly said to the swallow, "no wonder the boss asked us to make noodles instead of bittern. It''s for this"


    "it''s from Shen Mengxue. I guess she didn''t expect Xiaotang to do it? I''m afraid I''m going to be very angry! " As the swallow ate, he lowered his head with a smirk.


    When he was full of wine and food, Shi Xiaotang looked at the crowd and said slowly:


    "I said before that Shen Mengxue would be promoted after dinner. Now that everyone has finished dinner, I would like to say that from tomorrow on, the vegetable and fruit orchard under our vegetable and fruit room may gradually introduce a batch of piglets and chickens for basic fertilizer, and Shen Mengxue of our vegetable and fruit room will be promoted to vegetable and fruit The livestock keepers in the garden are mainly responsible for taking care of piglets and chickens in the vegetable and fruit garden. Everyone applauds for Shen Mengxue! "

 Chapter 300

    "Poof..." Swallow a didn''t restrain, spurt to laugh a voice, rise red face and everybody together give Shen Mengxue clap.


    She was still wondering how Xiaotang would deal with Shen Mengxue. After a long time, she threw Shen Mengxue to raise pigs


    Li Shanshan almost broke out laughing. Everyone clapped for Shen Mengxue, but in fact, one by one, she choked her smile until her face turned red. Some of them couldn''t help laughing, and they kept cooperating with the clapping while lowering their heads and shoulders.


    Shen Mengxue was silly on the spot.


    What?


    Let her raise pigs!


    "I, I don''t want to raise pigs, and..."


    Shen Mengxue stood up and looked at Xiaotang hesitantly and said, "sister Xiaotang, you, didn''t you say you want me to sell yogurt and fruit If I went to work as a livestock keeper, it was originally said that there would be four more people in yogurt and fruit fishing, each in a group of two? Is that ok? "


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. Although you have been transferred to raise pigs, there are others in our vegetable and fruit room. I''ll ask the swallow to take one more day and teach one more to sell yogurt and fruit. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Shi Xiaotang said, looking at Shen Mengxue with a serious face:


    "Shen Mengxue, as a worker in the vegetable and fruit room, you must actively cooperate with your superiors to complete the tasks assigned to you by your superiors. You can''t do it all by your own preference, so this livestock keeper is your new job. Do you understand?"


    "That''s right, Shen Mengxue," said the swallow. "As employees in the factory, what we have to do is to try our best to become screws in the factory, go where we need to, and try our best to give full play to our own value"


    the swallow''s words were impassioned, and Shen Mengxue gritted her teeth.


    If it wasn''t for the worry that there were so many people now, and Shi Xiaotang and Ji Zhenyu were also present, Shen Mengxue would really like to ask the swallow, why don''t you go when your mother talks so well!?


    Ji Zhenyu drank a mouthful of water with a smile:


    "yes, Shen Mengxue, if you raise all the pigs and chickens well, you will learn a skill"


    "yes, I think so too." Li Shanshan also came to join in: "Meng Xue, come on, we all look forward to you!"


    "Yes, we all look after you!" Everyone encouraged Shen Mengxue, which made Shen Mengxue unable to come down. Even if she didn''t want to accept the transfer to raise pigs, she had to nod her head and agree.


    When Shi Xiaotang saw this, he reached out and took out a note from his chest pocket and gave it to her:


    "go, with this, you can go to the finance department to collect money, and then find some growers in the vegetable and fruit garden to accompany you to the market to buy piglets and chickens. You are from the countryside and have been raised at home. You should know how to do it and how to buy it? You can put away the money receipt. I''ll give it to you in public. If there''s an accident or something wrong is discovered by the financial department, it''s a ten for one loss. "


    Smell speech, Shen Mengxue can only take a deep breath, finally silently nodded, put away the money note, commissary wrongly took over to the vegetable and fruit garden pig and chicken cubs new job new task.


    After dinner, Shen Mengxue went to the vegetable and fruit garden to report in the sound of farewell. After waiting for her to leave, the swallow and Ji Zhenyu went back to the office together. They sat down at their tables and looked at Shi Xiaotang. The swallow asked Shi Xiaotang:


    "Xiaotang, when did you decide to raise pigs and chickens? I''ve never heard of you


    "This morning" when Xiaotang gave a simple and clear answer, the swallow heard it, and then suddenly realized: "so"


    "yes, here you are." Xiaotang took out two cans of beef sauce from under the table, showing a sly smile: "good things to share, I really think this beef sauce tastes very good, you have a good taste One can for each person, take it back to eat "


    anyway, it''s for nothing. No one outside knows that Shen Mengxue left five more cans of beef sauce for swallow and Ji Zhenyu.


    The rest, as long as she takes it back to the family to taste, is enough.


    "Ai" when the swallow looked at Xiaotang, he shook his head helplessly: "Xiaotang, you are too bad. Now people outside certainly don''t know that you have hidden a few cans of beef sauce. They think that all the beef sauce Shen Mengxue gave you has been taken out by you and shared with you. Shen Mengxue is going to be angry. In order to please you this time, she really lost her wife and lost her army."


    Shi Xiaotang went over and gave Ji Zhenyu and her a can. Then he poked the swallow''s head solemnly and said to her:


    "you don''t care whether she pays for it or not. I didn''t ask her to send it or take it. She threatened me that if I return it once, she would continue to send it once. Then I had to make such a bad decision. Ah, you can tell me how good my method is He bought people''s hearts, didn''t waste gifts, and didn''t have a handle. At last, he took all the things he should take. Shen Mengxue''s face is also very glorious. "


    "Yes, you are the cleverest!" The swallow shook his head helplessly, then happily put away a bottle of beef sauce, shook his head and sighed: "in fact, it''s good to have more people like Shen Mengxue. How expensive the beef is. I usually only eat pork. Tut Tut, thanks to Shen Mengxue, I can open more meat dishes this time.""Me too." Ji Zhenyu put away the beef sauce and put it in the cupboard, then looked up at Xiaotang: "boss, will you go to the market with me tomorrow? Yao cuiqin, the fresh vegetable and fruit stall, didn''t know what he was up to recently. He even lowered the price of their apples a lot! Are they going to sell at a loss? "


    "Yao cuiqin, her apples are down again?" Shi Xiaotang looks at Ji Zhenyu and repeats. Ji Zhenyu nods: "yes! The price is down! "


    ¡°¡­ In fact, it''s not surprising that their family has cut prices. " Shi Xiaotang said: "they''re all black hearted apples. If it wasn''t for the lucky draw, they couldn''t be sold."


    Ji Zhenyu held his cheek in both hands: "what about our family? Boss, you have to hurry back tomorrow. When you''re away, there''s old aunt duo who wants to make tins with fruits. I said that you''ll go tomorrow "


    " well, I''m sure I''ll go tomorrow. As for where Yao cuiqin is, you don''t care about them. Since we have a ring game, I don''t think our business is worse than theirs. When I go back to make tins tomorrow, let''s go It''s going to be better. " After Shi Xiaotang finished, he looked at the swallow and said, "swallow, how about you? Are you going to sell yogurt and fruit today


    "Well, Wang he is a smart girl. After watching the demonstration, we knew how to sell. Today, the canteen was disinfected at noon and opened half an hour late. When Wang he and I came back, we just caught up with the opening of the canteen. Wang he was very steady. She and I worked out the accounts carefully.


    after the money was calculated, everything was ready with me For dinner, I think it''s OK "


    "

 Chapter 301

    Shi Xiaotang was very satisfied with the swallow and nodded:


    "well, OK, it''s not difficult. They know how to sell it after they know the routine. You can take Li Qiu tomorrow and Li Shanshan the day after tomorrow. Shen Mengxue reported to me that she is not good at business and often steals apples washed by the washing machine. You should pay more attention to her when you take her Is there any big problem? If not, I''ll change the person "


    " good "swallow nods and looks at Shi Xiaotang:" right When you were away yesterday, all the billboards needed for the three trampoline cars were ready. In addition, the red letters of the three plus sized incubators were also ready. I can''t get the billboard hanging on the three trampoline. Please give it to Ji Zhenyu. But I have pasted the red letters of "Xingfu fresh fruit square" on the incubator. When the special paper cup is ready and delivered, the people are almost the same They''ve all been brought out, so we can move on to the next step. "


    "Well, ah, I have to ask about this special paper cup"


    when Xiaotang said, he reached out and took out a can of beef sauce from under the table and held it in his hand:


    "are you two OK? There''s no problem. I''ll go to the boss and talk about the special paper cups. By the way, Ji Zhenyu, I''ll give you a task. After you have a rest, go to the market we went to that day and wholesale a few cases of glass cans. When you come back, you can put them on the tractor directly. I can use them tomorrow. "


    With that, Xiaotang turns around and takes off his coat. His coat covers the can of beef sauce in his hand. Then he leaves the office and walks towards Si Shaoheng''s office.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    when Xiao Tang left the ice cream factory, went to the second floor of the machinery factory, knocked on the door of Si Shaoheng''s office.


    Si Shaoheng shouts to enter. When Xiao Tang stealthily pushes the door in, then turns around to close the door and jumps over:


    "Shaoheng! Guess what I have in my hand? "


    As if holding a baby, she held the canned beef sauce in her arms, covered it with her coat, and let Si Shaoheng guess.


    Si Shaoheng glanced at her and hit the table with five fingers: "food"


    "what do you think it is?" Shi Xiaotang slightly bent over to Si Shaoheng


    , and Si Shaoheng glanced at the beef sauce bottle exposed by Xiao Tang''s clothes with Yu Guang. He slightly narrowed his eyes and guessed: "what kind of sauce should it be."


    Because of the distance, and because the words were too small, the bottle didn''t show much, so he didn''t see it clearly.


    "How do you know?" When Xiaotang scratched his head, he took out the beef sauce from his arms and put it on the table with a bang. Then he went over and opened Si Shaoheng''s hand, sat in his arms and told the story of the morning in the vegetable and fruit room.


    Si Shaoheng hooked his lips and looked at her in his spare time: "one bottle for Ji Zhenyu and swallow, three bottles for our family? I can''t see that you''re family oriented and smart. "


    Unexpectedly, I know that the way of inviting everyone in the vegetable and fruit room to eat beef sauce not only makes me take advantage of it, but also prevents me from falling into the hands of Shen Mengxue.


    "I''m your wife. Of course I''m smart. I''m our intelligence quotient!" Shi Xiaotang confidently raised his chin: "what''s more, I think the meat sauce is delicious. My mother will like it."


    "Well, put aside the beef sauce. I have something else to ask you." Si Shaoheng pointed to the performance table and the order on the table and picked his eyebrows. One second before Shi Xiaotang was ready to run away, he reached out and grabbed Shi Xiaotang''s ear, and asked her: "your brain is really getting better and better now. Did I ask you to hand over the performance table and the order to me? How do you do it? How can I ask someone else to send it?! And even if you ask someone else to send it, you''ll find someone who is so restless to run errands for you. Do you know that person who ran errands for you told you twice in front of me? "


    "Hey, don''t pull your ears..." Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng miserably and explained: "I don''t know about the complaint, but I''m quite sure that she provoked dissension. She said in front of me today that you criticized me seriously in front of her, and then spoke ill of you in front of me, but I have transferred her to raise pigs As for the performance report and orders Don''t worry about it Well Isn''t that all in the past? "


    Shi Xiaotang holds the hand that Si Shaoheng grabs her ear, pitifully begging for mercy.


    Si Shaoheng didn''t twist it, but just gently grasped it, and constantly kneaded her soft earlobe with her finger pulp:


    "don''t worry? But I haven''t punished you yet. How can I not care? "


    "Why didn''t you punish me? Is not already pulling the ear "when Xiaotang very wronged looking at Si Shaoheng.


    She has let him pull his ear. What else does he want?


    "This account of yours and the twenty-nine wishes you owe me will be remembered together. I''ll think about it when I''m in the mood."


    Si Shaoheng said, gently released his hand, when Xiaotang turned his head, seriously staring into his eyes: "by the way, you just said Shen Mengxue complained to you? What did she tell you? ""I didn''t say anything particularly important. I just said that her sister did two things wrong with you, and you transferred her to be a cleaner." Speaking of this, Si Shaoheng could not help but feel curious: "I have checked the name of her sister. It seems that her name is Shen Mengqi? What did she do wrong that you transferred her to? "


    "Well, for the first time, she smoked against discipline and pushed down the flowerpot, which almost hit me and swallow on the head! The second time, this morning, she spilled the fresh boiled water and drenched my pants. "


    "Boiled water? Is that scalded? " Si Shaoheng became nervous:


    "where did it burn?"


    "This" when Xiaotang poked his thigh: "but I don''t feel pain, it seems that it''s all right"


    "have you taken medicine yourself?" Si Shaoheng looked down at her and pressed the trousers of Xiaotang''s work clothes behind him with his right thumb: "take off, let me have a look"


    "don''t", Xiaotang blushed and clamped his leg: "you, what do you want? Don''t pick my pants... "


    "Obedient, let me have a look." Si Shaoheng holds her trouser waist, regardless of shixiaotang''s stop, very strong will work clothes pants to the knee.


    Shixiaotang is shy and doesn''t look over his head. He buries his head in the shoulder socket of Si Shaoheng: "Si Shaoheng, you are too much I''m not a child, you even pick my pants "


    " if you ink again, I''ll beat you. "Si Shaoheng threatened her, and then looked down at Xiaotang''s right thigh. After seeing the blisters on it, he couldn''t help frowning and said," is that what you mean? It doesn''t hurt? Not serious? "


    Shixiaotang a listen, quietly looked at the probe, and then silently turned his head buried in his arms, pretending not to know what he was saying.

 Chapter 302

    Si Shaoheng put his arm around her waist and slapped Shi Xiaotang on her buttock. Then he propped her right leg with his knee: "stay still. I''ll take some medicine for you."


    "Pain" when Xiaotang one hand to cover his leg, one hand to grasp the pants on the knee: "no medicine..."


    "No medicine? Why don''t we just send you to the hospital, let the hospital pick you out, and then give you a needle for obedience? " Si Shaoheng said angrily, reached out to open the drawer, took out the small alcohol, small tweezers, and a bunch of disinfection guys, and gave Shi Xiaotang water bubble and ointment.


    When Xiaotang red eyes, sad looking at him: "Si Shaoheng, pain Can you be a little lighter By the way, the obedient needle you just said, what needle is that? "


    "Obedient needle is buttock needle" Si Shaoheng took a look at her and threatened her in the way of threatening Si Fangjuan when she was a child: "if you don''t obey, just call the doctor to give you a needle. After the pricking, you will be obedient immediately."


    "Roll" when small Tang white his one eye: "do you think I am Si Fangjuan? No, even Si Fangjuan won''t be cheated by you, OK? "


    How much he despises her intelligence.


    "Well, this was originally used to scare Fangjuan when she was five years old. It wasn''t invented for you." As he said this, Si Shaoheng bandaged Shi Xiaotang''s legs with gauze, and continued to add:


    "but if you''re not obedient, I''ll really give you an obedient needle, you know? And it''s up to me to prick it for you, a very thick needle. "


    Si Shaoheng said, meaningfully pinched Shi Xiaotang''s waist. Shi Xiaotang understood what he meant, and immediately blushed and wanted to pull his pants: "you go away, you let me go, I don''t want to tie any obedient needle..."


    Si Shaoheng can''t help laughing when he hears Shi Xiaotang''s words. His big hand just hugs Shi Xiaotang''s waist and doesn''t let go. He lets Shi Xiaotang pull his pants with a red face and shake his legs in his arms. Until then, Xiao Tang can''t bear it. He turns around and takes a bite on his shoulder. Then he reluctantly lets Shi Xiaotang go down to lift his pants.


    "Si Shaoheng, I warn you that if you pick my pants casually in the future, I will be anxious with you!"


    Shi Xiaotang is very embarrassed to carry his pants, blushing and hot. He always feels that he has lost face in front of Si Shaoheng today.


    Now she suddenly felt that it was not good for a man to be too tall.


    Her body can be 1.6 meters. Si Shaoheng has to be 1.9 meters.


    He can catch her casually and press her in his arms. He can''t resist.


    Even when I was playing with him, I was bullied. I didn''t want to. I really suffered too much.


    "What can you do if you are in a hurry?" Si Shaoheng deliberately provoked her, turned his lips and pointed to his shoulder: "you can only bite"


    "I can scratch! Do you want to have a try? "When Xiaotang looked at him angrily, showed his arm and rolled his sleeve, and was ready to scratch him. Si Shaoheng walked over with great strides, easily grasped her two wrists, clamped her arm under her armpit, and patted her buttocks twice.


    Shi Xiaotang is humiliated and twisted under Si Shaoheng''s arm. She finally runs away, so she grabs one of Si Shaoheng''s arms and wants to bite it. Unexpectedly, Si Shaoheng picks up the book on the table and slaps her ass with a bang.


    In the following time, Shi Xiaotang was beaten countless times, but Si Shaoheng was unhurt. Shi Xiaotang''s eighteen martial arts skills were all on the battlefield, but in the end, he failed to do anything about Si Shaoheng. In the end, he was so angry that he wanted to cry, so he just sat on the ground and played a rogue: "Si Shaoheng, if you beat me again, I will ignore you!"


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng hook lips, know when Xiaotang this is really angry, immediately went over, stood in front of her, stretched out his hand to her: "then we truce and make up, don''t fight"


    "I don''t" when Xiaotang pursed lips, slightly red eyes, her heart is still humiliating.


    "Then I don''t move, you come to revenge me." Si Shaoheng sat down on the sofa in a big shape, a look of letting shixiaotang bully him.


    Shi Xiaotang takes a deep breath, turns around, grabs his thigh and climbs up. He rides on Si Shaoheng''s leg and bites and gnaws at Si Shaoheng. Just as Shi Xiaotang bullies Si Shaoheng, he is taking out his breath. Suddenly, there is a knock on the door. Shi Xiaotang jumps up from Si Shaoheng''s body. He quickly arranges his clothes and hair and becomes serious Then he pushed Si Shaoheng to open the door.


    Si Shaoheng simply tidied up his tie and reached out to open the door of the office. Outside the door, Jiang Hao looked at Si Shaoheng with the corners of his mouth, reached out and pointed to the tooth mark on his neck, then tut tut shook his head and said: "is Xiaotang on your side? Tut Tut, you don''t have to guess. I say you two are not bored and cling together all day Ah, how can I live as a single youth! "


    "Talk quickly, fart quickly"


    Si Shaoheng turns around and closes the door, locks it, Jiang Hao says hello to shixiaotang, turns to sit on the sofa, and says:


    "at 8 a.m. the day before the Mid Autumn Festival, those foreign customers will come to visit our vegetable and fruit garden according to the agreement. I''m here to talk about this.""I see." Si Shaoheng nodded. Jiang Hao couldn''t help looking at Shi Xiaotang: "after you go back, you have to let the people in the vegetable and fruit garden get ready. You must pay attention to the hygiene of the day. In addition, you must dress neatly."


    "Well, I understand." when Xiao Tang nodded, Jiang Hao thought about it carefully, and then continued to ask, "how many people have studied in the vegetable and fruit room, who can speak some English? Except for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡± When Xiaotang glanced at him: "guess? Do you think there will be a few lucky men like you to work as workers? There is only Ji Zhenyu in our vegetable and fruit room. "


    Although she has always been unable to understand why Ji Zhenyu, a college student, works in a factory.


    In this era, most people''s education level is not high, junior and senior high schools are very powerful, and college students are even rarer. They are the children of heaven, and they can''t wait.


    "Well, I see, but as long as you''re here." Jiang Hao said, turning to look at Si Shaoheng: "there are no other things, now I have to go to the vegetable and fruit garden to have a look, there is the biggest trouble."


    Jiang Hao said, turned to open the door and went out. For him, in fact, he was very relieved in the vegetable and fruit room. After all, sometimes Xiaotang was there.


    Therefore, what he really needs to worry about is the vegetable and fruit garden, because those planters usually wear sloppy clothes, and the hygiene of the temporary rest room is simply appalling. We have to remind them to pay more attention to it.

 Chapter 303

    After Jiang Hao left, Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang, and Shi Xiaotang also looked at Si Shaoheng. After they looked at each other for a long time, Shi Xiaotang suddenly gave a sound, and then turned to Si Shaoheng and asked:


    "by the way, I didn''t come here to fool around with you this time, I came to ask you, how is that special paper cup now?"


    I''ve been fooling around for a long time before I think of the right thing.


    "The special cups will arrive almost tomorrow." Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang:


    "speaking of this, I have been observing the sales volume of yogurt fruit bailing on your side recently, and I think it''s very good, so I have done a long-term cooperation on yogurt. Besides, I said before, if the yogurt fruit bailing on your side sells well, I will cooperate with other surrounding vegetable and fruit orchards to help you do this? I''ve thought about it carefully this time, and I''m going to change the plan. "


    "Change the plan?" Shi Xiaotang tilted his head: "what do you mean?"


    "It means that I don''t want to help you with yogurt and fruit fishing in the way of cooperation. I want to buy another orchard that can make money directly, even one that can be sold with land. So when I was looking for a satisfactory office building, I asked my friends to pay attention to the orchard."


    Speaking of this, Si Shaoheng reached out and took a drink of water, then continued to say:


    "I''ve thought about it carefully. There are many other kinds of fruits that need to be planted in the Sijia vegetable orchard. In this way, it will take a long time to wait for their normal results, and recently there are many new varieties in the ice cream factory and jam factory, It needs a lot of fruits, plus the orders from other customers in the vegetable and fruit room, and the sales volume of yogurt and fruit on your side, so the output of a vegetable and fruit garden is not enough. "


    "So..."


    Shi Xiaotang was thoughtful. After a while, he suddenly said:


    "well, there are still foreign customers on the day before the Mid Autumn Festival? I remember you and brother Jiang Hao said that their restaurant model in the future is very similar to that of Yulong, so they need a lot of fresh fruits and vegetables, so they have to count the orders there in the future. Tut Tut, that''s not enough. "


    "Yes, I thought about that before, so I started looking for it long in advance."


    Si Shaoheng nodded and looked serious:


    "the owner of this orchard just started to put it on the door for sale at about ten o''clock this morning. My friend happened to be passing by. Because he knew that I had been looking for the orchard recently, he helped me to see it first after knowing that the orchard was sold together with the land. My friend said that this orchard could have a place Thirty acres. There are also half vegetables and half fruits. There are many varieties of vegetables and fruits. The quality of fruits can be regarded as excellent products. The vegetables don''t mention it, but the fruits, in addition to the most common apples, also have watermelon, grapes, peaches, oranges and plums. They have three cellars. The space is very large. In addition to the fruits preserved from last year, there is a lot of spare time. The temperature is quite suitable. They also have their own cistern and chickens and ducks. There is a toilet in the orchard, and they all use their own fertilizer. "


    "That''s a good one. It''s much better than the one in the family. It''s a finished orchard." Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng: "it should be the kind that makes money when you get into the business. Especially in this season, our company has a large demand and can be used completely."


    "well, right." Si Shaoheng answered and continued: "I''ve just talked with my friend on the phone. He and the orchard have an appointment to visit this afternoon, so he wants to take you there as soon as possible. If you think it''s suitable, we''ll go directly to them to talk about the price."


    Hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Shi Xiaotang couldn''t help nodding: "the orchard is very good, but Is the orchard too far away from the factory? In my mother''s house, what do you want to do after you buy it? "


    Si''s factory is in the north of the road, Xiayang village is in the south of the road, and the orchard that Si Shaoheng likes is near Xiayang village.


    In other words, the distance between the orchard and the factory is the same as that between the Cowherd and the weaver girl.


    A big north side, a big south side, far can not be farther.


    "Doesn''t dad live over there? His breakfast stall is open all day, just to make a little more money, but in fact, the business is not good, right? I don''t need him to help me manage the orchard. I just need him to deliver the goods with the car. In this way, he doesn''t need to watch the breakfast stand all day long like now. Instead, he will close the stand when he arrives, and then rest the rest of the time. If he should deliver the goods with the car, he will deliver the goods with the car. "


    Si Shaoheng said, gazing at Shi Xiaotang:


    "as for the interior of the orchard, I will arrange the growers to plant and maintain the fruit trees there. In addition, I will take you to have a look every once in a while before you get down from your driver''s license test. When you get down from your driver''s license, you can choose your own car, and then you can take your own car I''ve already gone, but dad just needs to follow the car every day to deliver the amount of fruit you need for yogurt and fruit fishing safely, and then you sign it. After finishing these things every day, if there is no other delivery task, he will follow the car directly to the orchard, and then he can go home by the way. On the salary side, I will pay you monthly according to the salary level of the normal car follower He said"He has never done this kind of work, and there are a lot of people in his family. If you find him a second job, wouldn''t it be better for the vampires in his family to crush him?" Shi Xiaotang frowned slightly: "I don''t want to be like this."


    "But you have to plan for your father in the future." Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang with a serious look: "your father will always be old in the future. He may be in his prime now, but when it comes to retirement age, he really can''t do it. What should he do then? He is now making a breakfast stand, and all his income is paid to his family. He has no money. If he can come out to follow the car, I can sign a contract with him and pay him pension insurance. At his present age, if the retirement age is delayed for five years, it should be in time. "


    "Also to" when small Tang Zheng Zheng Zheng''s nod, eye ground once once crossed a touch of meditation.


    Si Shaoheng is right She has to make plans for the future of the country.


    She looked up at Si Shaoheng: "Shaoheng, thank you very much. I didn''t expect so much..."


    Shi Xiaotang really didn''t expect that Si Shaoheng would think of this situation for her.


    "I don''t accept your thanks." Si Shaoheng put his hand around Xiaotang''s waist, lowered his head and nibbled the delicate skin of her neck: "that kind of empty head and brain is meaningless. You might as well thank me with practical actions."


    "Well..." A crisp hemp flows all over the body, when Xiaotang can''t bear to resist Si Shaoheng''s shoulder to stop him from biting his neck.

 Chapter 304

    Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang, who already has a feeling, and reaches out his hand to hold her in his arms. On the one hand, he takes advantage of her, and on the other hand, he does not forget to tease her:


    "Xiaotang, you need to strengthen your exercise, so you are easily touched by me. How can you carry on the long night after that? If I''m too tired to get up after being done once, I''ll be very upset. "


    Shi Xiaotang heard Si Shaoheng''s ridicule, his face flushed with shame. He wanted to push Si Shaoheng away, but he easily held his wrists and imprisoned him in his arms.


    Si Shaoheng looked down at her red cheek and gave her a kiss: "I made you so comfortable, are you willing to push me away? Anyway, there''s no one here. It''s better to be nice and continue to enjoy it. "


    Hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Xiao Tang was finally ashamed and angry!!


    Si Shaoheng, I love you!


    She angrily scolded at the bottom of her heart, quickly reached out to push him away, then covered her hot cheek with one hand, and compared with him with the other!


    Looking at Shi Xiaotang''s blushing face, Si Shaoheng did nothing about it. Then he continued to talk with Shi Xiaotang in a normal way:


    "anyway, you should ask your father about the work with the lathe man first. Although I did it for his good, I can''t force him to do it, so I have to change it again Others. "


    Si Shaoheng said and stood up:


    "do you have anything else to do in the vegetable and fruit room this afternoon?"


    Shi Xiaotang coughed a little uneasily, covered his face and replied:


    "brother Jiang Hao just said that at 8 a.m. the day before the Mid Autumn Festival, foreign customers came to visit the vegetable and fruit room and the vegetable and fruit garden? I have to go back and let you know, um After that, it''s almost nothing


    Si Shaoheng nodded, stretched out his hand to pinch the meat on Xiaotang''s cheek, and said with a casual smile:


    "OK, now go to the vegetable and fruit room for a meeting. After the meeting, go to the place where I get off every morning and wait for me. Let''s go to Xiayang village to see the orchard I said. After seeing the orchard, we make up our mind, and then go to your house by the way to talk about it with dad."


    "OK, I see"


    when Xiaotang answered, he broke the hand that Si Shaoheng had trampled on his cheek and got up to stretch his waist:


    "I''ll go back to the vegetable and fruit room now, and I''ll go back to the vegetable and Fruit Garden tomorrow. Anyway, brother Jiang Hao has just gone, so I don''t need to ask him to go there either"


    Shi Xiaotang said, He got up and patted his clothes, combed his hair again, and made sure that his image had become perfect. Then he turned and left SI Shaoheng''s office.


    ¡­


    After returning to the vegetable and fruit room, Shi Xiaotang spent nearly ten minutes holding a simple meeting.


    When he heard that foreign customers were coming to visit, all the people in the vegetable and fruit room whispered and discussed. Shi Xiaotang clapped his hands and looked at Ji Zhenyu:


    "Ji Zhenyu, you are a college student. You learn a lot and can speak foreign languages. When it''s 8 a.m. the day before the Mid Autumn Festival, you should go to the vegetable and fruit garden to have a more look and check the clothes of the planters and the temporary clothes The sanitary condition of the rest room, otherwise I''m afraid manager Jiang may not care about it. After all, he has other things besides that. "


    "OK, I see." Ji Zhenyu nodded and answered. Shi Xiaotang looked at the swallow: "swallow, this side of the fruit and vegetable room, you are responsible for supervising the sanitation and the uniformity of the workers in the fruit and vegetable room on that day. Please remember that those workers in our fruit and vegetable room don''t like to wear plastic gloves when they are working on the production line. When I find this situation, I will be fined at most, But the day after tomorrow, if you don''t wear gloves, you can go straight away, so the leaders of all the groups are also in trouble to take responsibility. "


    Smell speech, all the people in the vegetable and fruit room nod, swallows also promise to do a good job.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang nodded and announced the dissolution. He asked the staff of the vegetable and fruit room to do what they should do. He told the swallow that he wanted to leave ahead of time, and then he turned and left with a sun hat.


    After leaving the vegetable and fruit room and leaving the ice cream factory, Shi Xiaotang, wearing a sun hat, and meeting with Si Shaoheng, directly takes a bus to Xiayang village and drives to the orchard that Si Shaoheng is looking forward to.


    On the way to the orchard, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang talked a lot about the orchard.


    "The location of the field is very good. My friend told me that the orchard has enough light and good soil."


    Si Shaoheng said, frowning slightly and speeding up:


    "let''s go there earlier and take it down earlier, so as to save being robbed by others again."


    "Well," when Xiao Tang nodded and sat in the car looking at the scenery outside the window, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help saying: "this is a small road. I didn''t walk on the main road because it''s closer. I''ll be there soon after I cross the curve in front of me."


    "So close to Xiayang village?" Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes and looked out of the window. He reached out and lowered the window: "I seem to have seen the orchard. Is it the one in front of the entrance of Xiayang village? With a bunch of vines on it? ""Yes, that''s the one"


    Si Shaoheng nodded and looked straight ahead:


    "it''s very close. That''s why I said that instead of letting dad keep watch of the dismal breakfast stand all day long, in order to make more money, it''s better to let dad close the stall in the future, and then deliver the goods with the car on time during the day. In this way, we can make more money and it''s not too hard. ¡±


    hearing the speech, Shi Xiaotang nodded and looked out of the window. Before long, she saw that the surrounding scenery gradually slowed down. Si Shaoheng stopped the car in front of an orchard, turned to Shi Xiaotang and said:


    "go, get off, it''s already here"


    Shi Xiaotang put on the sun visor, unfastened the seat belt, turned around and got off the car to stop After that, she glanced around, then looked up at the orchard gate in front of her eyes, and couldn''t help sighing:


    "this orchard is at the entrance of Xiayang village. It''s not even fifty steps away. It''s too close..."


    It''s all because she didn''t get out of her home after she crossed over, so she was not familiar with the terrain of Xiayang village.


    "It''s really close." Si Shaoheng slammed the door and quickly walked over to hold Shi Xiaotang''s hand: "I''ll take you in to have a look."


    "Oh Oh", Xiaotang nodded and strode in


    The gate of the orchard is a fence gate. The gate is arched. There are a large circle of vines and roses on it. After entering from here, the first thing you can see is a small flower bed made of stones. In the middle of the small flower bed, there is a dirt road that is not wide or narrow, which can almost accommodate two people walking side by side. The dirt road is straight, straight to the end. At the end of the end, there is a small tile house made of cement and red brick.


    On both sides of the road, a large area of vegetables is planted on one side, while on the other side there are orchards, grape trellises and watermelon fields arranged in a regular way.


    Although the area of this orchard is not as large as that of Sijia''s, the luxuriance of fruit trees and the beauty of the orchard are much better than those of Sijia''s.

 Chapter 305

    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng knock on the gate of the orchard and stand side by side outside the orchard to enjoy the scene inside. Not long after, a middle-aged man who looks about 50 or 60 years old and has a strong figure slowly comes out from inside.


    After the middle-aged man came out, he looked up and saw Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng standing at the gate of the orchard. He immediately said hello to Shi Xiaotang with a smile:


    "isn''t this Xiaotang? Xiao Tang, how is your amnesia? Do you remember anything? I''m your Uncle Zhang. Can''t you recognize me? We all live in the same village. Your father often comes here to buy fruit. "


    "Uncle Zhang..."


    Shi Xiaotang looks at the middle-aged man in front of him and frowns slightly. First he pretends to be remembering, and then he subconsciously shakes his head at him:


    "I can''t remember the past after I lost my memory, so I''m sorry, I don''t remember much"


    "ha ha, don''t recognize it, it''s OK." Uncle Zhang took out the key from his pocket and opened the gate of the orchard. As he opened the door, he pointed to Si Shaoheng beside Xiaotang and asked casually, "Xiaotang, this is..."


    Shi Xiaotang''s face was slightly red, and he said shyly, "Uncle Zhang, this is Si Shaoheng, my wife."


    When he heard Shi Xiaotang''s introduction, Uncle Zhang nodded and looked up at Si Shaoheng. He suddenly realized: "you are the eldest son-in-law of the Shi family!"


    "That''s right." Si Shaoheng nodded and followed Uncle Zhang into the orchard. As he walked, Uncle Zhang asked shixiaotang and Si Shaoheng, "how can you suddenly come here? What can I do for you? Are you here to buy fruit? "


    "No Standing in the same place, Si Shaoheng said slowly: "I''m the boss of Si''s factory. I have plans to buy an orchard recently. My friend passed by this morning and heard that your land will be sold together with the orchard, so he specially informed me to come and have a look. My friend has come to chat with you in the name of Si''s factory in advance. I don''t know if you have any questions about this morning I''m impressed. "


    "Si Jia factory Oh, yes, I remember. That''s right, it happened! "


    Uncle Zhang nodded, took Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang along the dirt road, and said: "there was a young man who came here at more than ten in the morning. He told me that he was from the factory of Si family, and that someone would come to see him in the afternoon. It turns out that the buyer is the son-in-law of Shi family. Come here, Xiao Tang, Shaoheng, come here, please."


    Uncle Zhang took Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang to walk around in front of him, and said: "these are the things planted in the orchard. The garden is relatively large, which is only half of it. There is also the cold storage in front of it My orchard has been operating very well. It can be said that I can make money by starting directly. "


    At this point, Uncle Zhang reached out and wiped his eyes, blinked hard, then continued to sigh and said:


    "if it wasn''t for my plan to move to Shanghai with my children this year, I wouldn''t want to sell gardens and land. If you are satisfied, you can give me a price according to the market."


    Si Shaoheng nodded and took a look at the surrounding environment. He said to Uncle Zhang without hesitation:


    "that''s so. In fact, when I let my friend come to see me in the morning, he was very satisfied with your garden. Xiaotang and I had just seen it outside, and I thought your orchard was very good, but I didn''t know if the name on the lease was right Who are you? As for the price, we can discuss it. " Uncle Zhang immediately nodded:


    "I have no problem with the title deed. I can change it at any time. As long as you are satisfied, let''s talk about the rest in the house?"


    He waved to Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, indicating that they would go to the house with him to talk about the price of buying garden and land.


    Shi Xiaotang is not interested in this kind of thing. He can''t help shaking his head at Si Shaoheng and said, "I don''t know about buying garden and land. You go in and talk about it yourself. I''ll walk around here."


    "Well, be careful yourself." Si Shaoheng shook her hand: "don''t go too far"


    "don''t worry, I''ll walk around in this garden." Shi Xiaotang said and turned to look at the scenery in the orchard. After Si Shaoheng and Uncle Zhang entered the house, they strolled in the orchard alone.


    The orchard is very big. At this moment, only Shi Xiaotang is left.


    it looks quiet.


    Occasionally, there is a breeze blowing by, and the sound of insects can be heard around. It sounds like one after another.


    Shi Xiaotang walked and stopped in the orchard, looking around. As he walked, he grabbed the grass beside the dirt road and gathered it into a small bundle. Then he squatted on the side of the road to make rabbits.


    And at the same time, outside the orchard.


    A tricycle slowly stopped near the orchard.


    Yao cuiqin jumps down from the tricycle and stands outside the orchard, wiping her sweat. She pinches her waist. After Qiangzi locks the tricycle, she comes over with the key and frowns in front of the orchard. She asks Yao cuiqin:"Sister cuiqin, this is the orchard you said in the wholesale market that will be sold in the near future? Tut Tut, it seems a little far away. "


    "That''s right. It''s for sale here. Let''s get in, Qiangzi."


    "Sister cuiqin That''s not good. Should we clap the door before we come in and say hello to the people inside? "


    "Ah, the garden is so big. Who knows where the person who looks at it is? Let''s find the owner of the garden first, and then apologize to him after finding the owner. After all, we are all in now."


    "Yes"


    Shi Xiaotang, who was squatting on the orchard road to weave rabbits, raised his head subconsciously after hearing their voices, and his eyes just aligned with Qiangzi and Yao cuiqin.


    She looked at Yao cuiqin and Qiangzi, who suddenly appeared here. She frowned slightly, and her eyes crossed a little curiosity.


    Yao cuiqin?


    Isn''t this the owner of the fresh vegetable and fruit stand?


    The one who said she couldn''t draw a tiger like a dog.


    The man named Qiangzi next to her should set up a stall in the wholesale market with her, right?


    Why are these two here?


    Listen to what these two people just said, it seems that they also came to buy a garden? Yao cuiqin also knows Shi Xiaotang, because she remembers her novel self-service can stand very well.


    Yao cuiqin looks at Shi Xiaotang and frowns slightly. Just as she wants to say something, she hears the sound of opening the door in the small tile roofed room behind Shi Xiaotang. Then, Si Shaoheng and Uncle Zhang come out of the room.


    In their hands, one was holding a handwritten land purchase contract.


    Standing at the door of the small tile roofed house, Si Shaoheng said to Uncle Zhang:


    "this contract is in duplicate. Uncle Zhang, please keep your contract. I''ll drive to pick you up tomorrow. At that time, I''ll take you to the bank to withdraw money, and then I''ll go to the land bureau to change my name."

 Chapter 306

    "Good" Uncle Zhang looked at Si Shaoheng and nodded. Because their voices were not low, Yao cuiqin just listened to all this.


    After hearing what Zhang Shuhe and Si Shaoheng said, Yao cuiqin was so nervous that she ran in the direction of Zhang Shuhe and Si Shaoheng:


    "wait a minute!"


    Looking at Yao cuiqin, Uncle Zhang could not help frowning and asked, "girl How did you get in? How do you know how to say hello when you come in? "


    "I''m sorry, I just saw that the door of the orchard was not closed, and I was anxious to buy the orchard, so I came in"


    after that, Yao cuiqin frowned and said to Uncle Zhang:


    "your name is Zhang, right? Brother Zhang, my name is Yao. My name is Yao cuiqin. Next to me is Qiangzi, my friend, Uncle Zhang. I really like your garden. I''m willing to buy your orchard at a price three times higher than theirs. You can sell it to me instead! "


    "Triple the price? This... " Uncle Zhang looked at Yao cuiqin, who suddenly appeared. He hesitated in his heart.


    The price that Si Shaoheng just gave him in the room is not low any more. This woman surnamed Yao is even three times as high as this price!?


    How many zeros does that have to be


    Although Zhang Shuzi thought he was not a greedy man, he could not help feeling excited at this moment.


    Because the price is too attractive, so many zeros, he lived most of his life, never saw.


    But


    "Girl, I''m sorry you''re late." Uncle Zhang took out the land purchase contract that he and Si Shaoheng had just signed and printed. "You see, I''ve signed all the contracts. I have to be trustworthy."


    "But haven''t you given me the money yet? As long as there''s no name change and no money, it''s not a breach of contract. "


    Yao cuiqin seems to be in a bit of a hurry:


    "brother Zhang, as long as you are willing to nod, I will take you to the bank to withdraw money. You can sell this garden to me!"


    Yao cuiqin said while holding Uncle Zhang''s hand with Qiangzi left and right. Although she spoke with the tone of discussion, her attitude was a little strong.


    "Ah, this elder sister named Yao, please, can you have a first come, then come?"


    Shi Xiaotang walks over, pats off Yao cuiqin and Qiangzi''s hands, stands in front of Uncle Zhang, and looks at them with some disgust:


    "we saw the orchard first, and we talked about the price better than you. We signed all the contracts, but we had to pay and change the name immediately, but you came to jump in the queue?"


    "What''s jumping in line? The money hasn''t been given and the name hasn''t been changed. Even if it''s not queue jumping, it can only be said to be benign competition. "


    When Yao cuiqin looks at Xiaotang, she clenches her fist tightly:


    "don''t think I don''t know your identity. Aren''t you from the company? Do you have enough land and orchards? Let us have this. You can buy it anywhere else! "


    "Yao, don''t insult healthy competition, OK? Yes, our company has a lot of factories and land, but we can afford to buy this garden, and this orchard is our first choice. It is said that the purchase is also what we want to buy by signing a contract. After we have talked about it, we have to pay for it. Why should we give this orchard to you? " Shi Xiaotang said, slightly raised his eyebrows, so he tied up with Yao cuiqin


    .


    "You..." Yao cuiqin was so angry with Shi Xiaotang that she turned her head and looked at Uncle Zhang who had been silent all the time:


    "brother Zhang, do you want to sell this orchard to me or her? If you sell me, I''ll pay four times as much as they do! "


    Yao cuiqin held out four fingers and made a gesture in front of Uncle Zhang.


    Qiangzi grabbed Yao cuiqin''s hand and pulled her aside. He frowned and asked, "sister cuiqin, four times the price? My God, are you kidding me? We don''t have that much money


    As early as when Yao cuiqin said three times the price, hadron''s heart had been shaken.


    Although Yao cuiqin does have a lot of money in her hand, she wants to use it to buy a 30 mu orchard It''s really a bit difficult. The money is certainly not enough.


    "Don''t talk. No matter what happens today, I will buy this orchard!"


    Yao cuiqin clenched her fist tightly and whispered in Qiangzi''s ear:


    "this orchard has a very good terrain. It will be valuable in the future! So this time I''m going to do it. "


    No matter whether she has enough money or not, the first thing so far is to stop old man Zhang from selling the orchard to the family. For this reason, no matter how much praise she makes, she doesn''t mind.


    Qiangzi looked at her in surprise and whispered: "sister cuiqin, you are crazy I don''t care how you know how valuable this orchard will be in the future. Now I want to tell you, do you know the concept of quadruple price? We don''t have so much money at all. How can it be imperative? "


    ¡°¡­ I don''t care. In a word, the orchard is not sold to Si family. "Yao cuiqin insisted on this idea. After saying this, she turned to Shi Xiaotang beside Si Shaoheng and raised her chin to Shi Xiaotang"What''s your name? I ask you, what can I do before you give me the land and the orchard? "


    Smell speech, when Xiaotang directly like to see an idiot white her one eye, turned to Uncle Zhang said:


    "Uncle Zhang, this woman is insane, you don''t care about her, the contract is set up, your side no problem? If there''s no problem, we''ll pay for the transfer and change the name tomorrow. "


    "Yes, no problem." Zhang Shu nodded and accompanied Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang out.


    When Yao cuiqin saw this, he wanted to say something else. Uncle Zhang turned around and gave her a stern warning:


    "I''ll tell you! My land and garden have been sold. If you pester me again, I''ll be rude to you. You don''t get out of here! Really What''s your name, brother Zhang? I''m old enough to be your father. "


    "You..." Yao cuiqin was so angry that her whole face turned red.


    Seeing that things are not good, Qiangzi quickly accompanies Xiaolian, apologizes to Uncle Zhang, and drags Yao cuiqin out.


    After Yao cuiqin was forced out of the orchard by Qiangzi, Uncle Zhang watched with a smile as Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng left. Then he turned and closed the gate of the orchard without looking at Yao cuiqin and Qiangzi.

 Chapter 307

    "Oh..." After hearing what Yao cuiqin said, Qiangzi originally wanted to say that it was very difficult to achieve this. After all, in addition to the top of the circle game, the happy fresh fruit shop also has self-service cans, fruits 10000 times better than fresh fruit and vegetable stalls, and vegetables 10000 times fresher than fresh fruit and vegetable stalls


    In addition, now people have bought the orchard in Xiayang village. In this season, the orchard in Xiayang village is full of fruits. Basically, they can make money when they get involved. They have no chance of winning.


    However, as soon as he thought that he might be beaten, he closed his mouth and left with Yao cuiqin.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    After making a contract with Zhang Shu to buy land and orchards, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng go directly to Shi''s home, ready to tell Shi Qingguo about the new orchard and ask if Shi Qingguo wants to earn extra money with cars.


    When Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng arrived at the gate of Shi''s house, they walked in directly because the gate of Shi''s house was not closed.


    As soon as they entered the yard, they saw Shi Xuanxuan squatting in the yard to wash clothes.


    You know, Shi Xuanxuan is usually a person who doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui with her hands. In the past, Shi Qingguo was making all these things.


    At this moment, there are four large aluminum pots beside Shi Xuanxuan. One pot contains women''s intimate clothes, the other one contains men''s intimate clothes, and the other two pots contain light color and dark color clothes.


    There are not many colors of clothes in this era, most of which are black and white, gray and blue.


    So it''s easy to distinguish colors.


    Just opposite her, shiqingguo came out of the house.


    It seems that Shi Qingguo didn''t expect that Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang would come here. He was stunned for a moment and strode over immediately:


    "Xiao Tang, Shaoheng, how are you here?"


    "Oh, I''ve just finished my work, so I''ll come to see you and tell you a few things by the way."


    Shi Xiaotang took off the sun visor and explained it casually. After that, she could not help squatting behind her to wash clothes. Shi Xuanxuan gently raised her chin and asked Shi Qingguo in a low voice:


    "she asked for it on her own initiative?"


    "I let you go." Shi Qingguo looked at Shi Xiaotang, touched his nose and replied in a low voice: "this morning, their family took off their clothes and wanted me to wash them, but I didn''t promise this time When I got angry, I went outside to set up a breakfast stand. No, as soon as I came back in the afternoon, she would wash clothes by herself


    Speaking of this, Shi Qingguo''s face was full of joy, showing a look of praise.


    Looking at Shi Qingguo, Shi Xiaotang felt relieved. As if he had been rewarded, he shook Shi Qingguo''s hand: "Dad, you''ve done the right thing."


    That day, at the Wuling guest house by the sea, she said so many heartfelt words to Shi Qingguo, hoping that Shi Qingguo could make a little change in his current life style, be herself, and not go to the vampire slaves at that time.


    Later, Si Fangjuan ran away from home and had a long chat with Shi Qingguo in the kitchen.


    This time, Shi Qingguo has finally changed. She didn''t say it for nothing.


    After Shi Qingguo finished these words, Shi Xiaotang turned around and walked towards the house, and said to Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng:


    "come on, come on in. It''s very hot outside. I''ll wash some fruit for you two. Did you have dinner when you came? If you don''t have food, you have food at home. "


    "No, Dad, don''t be busy." As he said this, Si Shaoheng held Shi Qingguo''s hand and pushed him into the room.


    Seeing this, Shi Qingguo nodded and raised his eyes to the room, shouting: "Mom, Miao Miao, Dongliang, Xuanxuan, Xiaotang and Shaoheng are coming!"


    Not long after he finished shouting, Li Shuang, Shi Dongliang and Shi Xuanxuan immediately came out of the room. Seeing this, Shi Qingguo couldn''t help tugging Shi Dongliang and asked Shi Dongliang:


    "where''s the younger sister? Why didn''t Miao come out? I remember her at home


    "Cough, big brother, Miao Miao is not comfortable and it''s not convenient to come out, so don''t ask."


    When Dongliang said, he frowned at shiqingguo. When he raised his eyes to his boss Shaoheng''s eyes, he could not help scratching his face with a touch of guilt.


    The last time Zhao Miaomiao saw Si Shaoheng in the cinema, he tried to cheat Si Shaoheng for 500 yuan, but he failed. This time when Si Shaoheng came, Zhao Miaomiao was surprised to have the courage to come out.


    "Shaoheng is here. Have you eaten yet?" Li Shuang, as in the past, just walked over and sat down with an old face. Her expression was much more gloomy than before, and she didn''t seem very happy.


    Si Shaoheng heard Li Shuang''s words and nodded casually. Then he took the sun hat in Shi Xiaotang''s hand and gently hung it aside. Then he took Shi Xiaotang''s hand and took her to his side to sit down.


    Before shixiaotang sat down, he put a cushion on the chair.


    When she saw it, she couldn''t help sarcasm in a sour tone"Tut Tut, after the relationship between my cousin and my brother-in-law is good, my cousin''s small body is becoming more and more delicate. In the dog days, even sitting on a stool needs a cushion."


    "You look very energetic." Si Shaoheng takes a look at Shi Xuanxuan:


    after being bullied by that man named Zhang Hao last time, how are you doing? Are you ok? Your cousin hit you a little too hard at the seaside last time. I''m sorry for her for accidentally hitting you to pee your pants. "


    When Si Shaoheng said these words, his tone was so light that he seemed to apologize for Xiaotang''s beating shixuanxuan last time.


    But in fact, every word he said was like a sharp knife, stabbing Shi Xuanxuan in the heart.


    When Xuanxuan heard this, she blushed and almost cried.


    These two things are her permanent brand and scar in the bottom of her heart, and they are her most embarrassing experience.


    And the division Shaoheng so in front of the family, no cover to say, let her shame to shame.


    The whole family can tell that Si Shaoheng deliberately insults Shi Xuanxuan, but no one dares to say anything.


    Even Li Shuang just frowned and coughed, trying to change the topic:


    "well, let''s not mention the past. How are your parents recently?"


    "Thank you for your concern. My parents are in good health." after Si Shaoheng gave a simple answer, he said faintly: "today, I come here mainly to ask my father, I have a job to make money. I don''t know if my father wants to do it." "Money making work? What kind of money making work? "


    Shi Qingguo looked up at Si Shaoheng and asked him. Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Qingguo, played with Shi Xiaotang''s soft fingertips, and said:


    "I just bought Uncle Zhang''s orchard and land at the entrance of Xiayang village. I''m going to transfer the ownership to Xiao Tang tomorrow. After the transfer, I''ll send several people to manage and maintain the orchard But because the distance between Xiayang village and Sijia factory is too far, in the future, one person may need to follow the car to deliver the goods from the orchard in Xiayang village to Xiaotang. So I want to ask Dad if you will follow the car to deliver the goods after the breakfast stand is finished? You don''t have to do anything else. You just need to follow the driver to send fruits and vegetables to the factory and ask Xiaotang to sign for them. You don''t have to care about anything else. The salary is paid according to the normal salary level of the car following employees. "

 Chapter 308

    When Si Shaoheng finished, he did not forget to add:


    "what do you think about this matter? Do you want to do it? In this way, it will be more convenient for you to look back and forth at Xiaotang. Basically, you can see it every day, and you don''t need the breakfast stall. Just in order to make more money, you can see it from morning to afternoon. Like others, the breakfast stall will close at seven or eight o''clock. After closing, you can deliver the goods with the car, and then go home to have a rest and earn two portions of money. "


    It seems that Shi Qingguo didn''t expect that Si Shaoheng would directly buy the orchard and land and transfer the ownership to Shi Xiaotang, so the whole person was stupid. He didn''t respond to Si Shaoheng''s questions for a long time.


    Even the rest of the time''s family, after listening to Si Shaoheng''s words, scratched a trace of disbelief on their faces.


    The land and orchard of Uncle Zhang at the gate of Xiayang village?


    Tut Tut, Uncle Zhang is the richest family in Xiayang village. The orchard makes a lot of money every year.


    Si Shaoheng even bought it, but also transfer ownership to Shi Xiaotang!?


    Besides Shi Qingguo, the whole family is jealous of Shi Xiaotang, especially Shi Xuanxuan.


    Look at the attitude and tone when Si Shaoheng just said this. It''s just like buying a cat and dog and giving it to Shi Xiaotang. It''s natural.


    But this is not a cat and dog, but an orchard!


    And Si Shaoheng still plans to transfer the ownership to Shi Xiaotang together with the land and orchard!


    This means that shixiaotang now has not only an orchard, but also a piece of land!


    When she thought about it, Xuanxuan was already gnashing her teeth with jealousy.


    After listening to Si Shaoheng''s words, Shi Xiaotang can''t help looking at Si Shaoheng with suspicious eyes. She suspects that this guy is to support her in front of the family, so she says so.


    Otherwise, she didn''t believe that Si Shaoheng would buy the land and orchard directly for her. How stupid he must be.


    But who knows, Si Shaoheng seems to guess what she is thinking, and suddenly reaches out his hand and takes out the contract.


    When Xiaotang see the name of the contract, some stunned, the contract is indeed written on her name.


    "You When did you do it? " She looked at Si Shaoheng with puzzled eyes, confused: "I didn''t go in when you signed the contract, how did you sign my name?"


    "How can I sign a name? Of course, I signed it directly with a pen. "


    Si Shaoheng said, "I just told Uncle Zhang that you can''t read, so I signed the contract for you."


    After hearing this, Shi Xiaotang continued to ask: "when Uncle Zhang came out, why didn''t he say that he signed my name?"


    "Because I told him that we often do this, your is mine, mine is yours, so that he doesn''t have to care." Si Shaoheng finished, reached out and pinched the meat on Xiaotang''s cheek: "so Uncle Zhang didn''t tell you, because he thought you knew. Well, we''ll talk about it later. Let''s talk about Dad first."


    As he said this, Si Shaoheng took Shi Xiaotang''s hand, turned his head to look at Shi Qingguo, and led the topic back to the main topic: "Dad, what do you think about the thing I just told you about working with a car in the orchard? Are you interested? "


    "It''s, of course, interesting, but..." When Qingguo frowned, or some indecision, he turned to Li Shuang: "Mom, what do you think?"


    Smell speech, when small Tang Cu eyebrow.


    In fact, it has nothing to do with Li Shuang. It''s up to Shi Qingguo to decide whether to go or not.


    But Shi Xiaotang knows that Shi Qingguo has followed Li Shuang''s advice for most of his life, and he is used to it. Now he can''t make up his mind by himself, so he doesn''t say anything. He just turns to Li Shuang with Shi Qingguo.


    Li Shuang pursed his lips. After a moment''s silence, Chao Si Shaoheng asked:


    "that Shaoheng, do you only need a driver for this job? I know your Uncle Zhang''s orchard. It''s very big. Is it enough to work with a turner? "


    The implication is whether we can recruit two people and arrange Shi Qingguo and Shi Dongliang together.


    Si Shaoheng frowned. Of course, he understood Li Shuang''s meaning, but the pillar was not a good thing at this time. If he was allowed to participate, he didn''t know how many fruits and benefits would be embezzled at that time, so he refused without hesitation:


    "I don''t need many people here, just ask dad to go alone."


    "You..." Li Shuang looked at Si Shaoheng and said: "Shaoheng, anyway, this orchard belongs to you and Xiaotang''s own family. This move is the same as that of a lathe worker, and the other two are also moves. It''s not all the same! It doesn''t cost a lot of money. What''s more, if Dongliang and Qingguo can go together, they can just have a company. Save Qingguo and you''ll feel lonely. "


    "Yes, I can''t do without my brother." When Dongliang also said.Listen to Li Shuang and Shi Dongliang say, Shi Qingguo''s eyes are dark, and he knows clearly in his heart that Li Shuang is not afraid of his loneliness. Li Shuang just wants Shi Dongliang to get a job while he can''t find a job all the time.


    After all, it''s much better than the work of a single production line. The time is not long and the salary is not low. Moreover, it''s an orchard owned by one''s own family. There are not so many requirements. I only follow the car once a day. It''s very relaxed and pleasant.


    Such a rare opportunity is rare.


    Because he knew too much about the relationship between the mother and the son, Shi Qingguo didn''t look surprised or angry at all. Instead, he looked at it calmly.


    However, his calmness is his business, but shixiaotang can''t.


    Shi Xiaotang knows Li Shuang''s wishful thinking in his heart, so he can''t help looking at Shi Dongliang with scornful eyes and pondering: "second uncle, grandma, which one are you playing? Usually the second uncle at home even half a word is not willing to talk with my father, how my father can''t leave the second uncle you this time? In our family, you don''t even move a finger. I''m afraid It''s not that my father can''t do without you, it''s you. Your whole family can''t do without my father, right? "

 Chapter 309

    "Shi Xiaotang, what do you mean?" Li Shuang was a little impatient, and said sourly to shixiaotang: "if you think so, don''t let your father come and ask me what I mean! Anyway, no matter what, I put it here... "


    Li Shuang glances at Shi Xiaotang secretly, and deliberately frightens Shi Qingguo:


    "don''t say that I speak poison. Now since there are more cars on the road, there have been many accidents. The number of people who are killed in traffic accidents every year can''t be counted. This work with cars has to run out every day. You may not be in danger one day. Shi Qingguo, if you are yourself If I go alone and die on the way with the driver, we don''t know. Qingguo, I''m your mother. I can''t fool you. Is it reasonable or unreasonable for me to say this? You want to go by yourself. "


    Li Shuang''s mouth is poisonous enough. Seeing that Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng didn''t mean to take Shi Dongliang with them, they deliberately threatened Shi Qingguo with danger.


    Shi Qingguo is a man with little insight and soft personality. Now when Li Shuang says this, he can''t help but become indecisive.


    Shi Xiaotang spoke slowly:


    "grandma, you''re a little biased. If it''s really dangerous, what can you do even if you take the second uncle? Can he act as a mascot? If it''s really easy for my father to die in a car accident when he works as a rickshaw puller, taking my second uncle with him will at most be one more son in the family. "


    "You Li Shuang''s face turned blue with anger. Shi Xiaotang continued leisurely:


    "what''s more, what''s not dangerous in this world? There are people who die of sleeping, choking when eating, choking when drinking, being bitten and infected by insects when farming, and jumping to death when doing business. To put it mildly, even if you are lying in a coffin, you may be ploughed. What''s not easy for this person to do? But if you want to make money and have a good life, you have to go out. "


    Hearing the metaphors of Shi Xiaotang, Si Shaoheng can''t help but tickle her lips and caress her head with his big hands.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at him seriously: "what I said is the truth!"


    "Well, it''s a fact," Si Shaoheng said with a smile.


    Li Shuang was very angry, and continued to say in a sour tone: "tut Tut, I can see that this man is really confident after he has money


    the backstage is hard. Shi Xiaotang, if you think so, I can''t help it. However, Shi Qingguo, I put this word here. If you go to do this job with a lathe worker alone, there will be an accident on the road, and we can''t help it Shijia can''t afford medical expenses! If you don''t care, you can go to Qingguo if you want. "


    "If there is such a thing, then you don''t have to worry." Si Shaoheng looked at Li Shuang and said slowly: "Xiaotang and I are husband and wife. Xiaotang''s father is naturally my father. If one day, our family will take out the medical expenses that the family can''t afford. If dad loses the ability to work, our family will take dad home to take care of him, so You can put 120 in your heart about this. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Shuang was slapped in the face by Si Shaoheng. For a moment, she had nothing to say. She stood up without a word, took Shi Dongliang and Shi Xuanxuan, turned around and went back to the room with a bang.


    Shi Qingguo looks at Shi Xiaotang uneasily, frowns tightly, and looks worried from time to time towards Li Shuang''s room.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Shi Qingguo: "why, are you worried that she will be angry?"


    Shi Qingguo frowned and nodded.


    "Dad, I have a few words here. I don''t know if you want to hear them." Si Shaoheng picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip of tea: "it''s not pleasant to hear, but it''s really from the heart. But if you don''t want to hear it, I won''t say it." "it doesn''t matter. You say you say it." when Qingguo looked at Si Shaoheng, he sat up awkwardly. Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Qingguo and stood up: "in that case, you can go outside with me, little girl Don, wait for me here. "


    "Good" when Xiaotang nodded and looked at Si Shaoheng with curious eyes. He wanted to know what this guy wanted to say to Shi Qingguo.


    Unfortunately, Si Shaoheng didn''t explain much. After he finished this sentence, he took Shi Qingguo out.


    He and Shi Qingguo walked side by side on the village road. After a long time, he said slowly, "Dad, when do you think about the present days?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Qingguo didn''t know how to answer Si Shaoheng''s question for a moment. He just walked beside Si Shaoheng without saying a word. Without hesitation, Si Shaoheng continued:


    "people''s bodies have a limit. Maybe you can still support the Shi family by yourself now, but after another ten or twenty years, your physical quality will decline greatly, and you can continue to live Will they continue to set up stalls to support them? Don''t you think about the future? Now you have a breakfast stand and no fixed job, which means that you can''t pay the pension insurance. When the retirement age arrives, there will be no pension. If you really continue in such a state, when you are old and can''t bring benefits to your family, the people of your family will only kick you out of the door. On that day, although there are me and Xiaotang behind you But even if you are your own children, it''s not easy to live a life of relying on others and asking for money. Xiaotang and I can support you, but do you want to live a life where everything can only be done with the permission of others? "Shi Qingguo really didn''t think so much. He just wanted to muddle along and live a day by day. Now he was stunned by what Si Shaoheng said.


    Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Qingguo: "Xiaotang and I have always wanted to help you and prevent this kind of consequence. But if you don''t stand up, no matter how much we help you, it''s useless. What''s more, you ask yourself, you''ve tried your best to support the whole Shijia family except shixiaotang, but the people you support can''t repay you, and they will even kick you in the future I''ll kick you out of the door, and when you get to that point, you''ll have to live on Xiaotang in the future Don''t you think you''re too selfish? "


    When Si Shaoheng said this, he saw a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    He doesn''t like Shi Qingguo. If it wasn''t for his respect for Shi Xiaotang, he might not even care about him.


    But in order to live a comfortable life with shixiaotang, he can''t let shixiaotang work hard alone. He can only help shiqingguo with shixiaotang.


    Otherwise, sometimes Qingguo is such a drag on shixiaotang''s life.

 Chapter 310

    "Shaoheng, I..." Shi Qingguo was speechless when he was told by Si Shaoheng: "I really didn''t expect to be so far away..."


    "I didn''t expect it to be the previous thing, now I point it out, you still have time to correct it, it''s not too late"


    Si Shaoheng takes Shi Qingguo back:


    "that''s all I have to say. What do you want to do next is your business. Do you want to continue to serve others, wait for someone to kick you out of the house when you get old, or do you want to stand up and work hard for you It''s up to you to decide what you should do to live on your own "


    with these words, Si Shaoheng turns back to Shi''s yard, leaving Shi Qingguo alone to meditate.


    Shi Xiaotang saw that Si Shaoheng came back, and immediately ran over: "Shaoheng Shaoheng, are you finished talking with dad?"


    "Finished" Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand to Shi Xiaotang and pulls her to his side: "let''s go, it''s getting late, let''s go home"


    "well", when Xiao Tang nods, Si Shaoheng turns around and looks at Shi Qingguo: "Dad, you should think about your work. If you haven''t heard from me after the procedures of changing the name and transferring the ownership of the orchard are finished, I will automatically give up ¡£¡±


    "Well," when Qingguo listened and nodded, Si Shaoheng saw this, and then turned away with Shi Xiaotang.


    After Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng left, Shi Qingguo went back to the house and sat down. He drank a sip of tea. Before he could swallow the tea completely, he heard Li Shuang kick the door open with a bang. Then he sat down opposite him with a gloomy face. He asked in a cold voice, "I ask you, what are you going to do with the work with the lathe man?"


    ¡°¡­ What do you want to say, mom? " Shi Qingguo asked.


    Li Shuang slapped and gave Shi Qingguo a big mouth: "I''m asking you! Shi Qingguo, now your daughter is rich and capable, so you are horizontal in front of me, aren''t you? I put all my efforts to raise you to such a big age, is to let you horizontal in front of me? How do you want to solve the problem of working with lathe workers? "


    "So when I asked you what you mean by that," Qingguo sat there with a gloomy face: "do you want me to give this opportunity to the pillars?"


    When he said this, the expression on Shi Qingguo''s face was very calm, as if he had already guessed it.


    Because it''s always been the case.


    As long as there are good people, Li Shuang will give priority to Shi Dongliang in everything. When he was young, his father died early and his family was very difficult. Only one of the two brothers could study. Li Shuang chose Shi Dongliang.


    Although at that time, Dongliang only finished primary school.


    Later, his family was a little more prosperous. He could eat meat once a month, but that meal had nothing to do with him. The only person who could eat meat was Shi Dongliang.


    When he grew up, he made money by making breakfast stalls and raised Li Shuang, the pillar of life and his wife


    But even if it is such a pay, in the bottom of Li Shuang''s heart, it is still the most important pillar.


    I don''t know if I can figure it out carefully. It''s only when I figure it out that in my life I''ve been paying for my family all the time There is nothing but the woman and the daughter she gave birth to.


    But even so, he didn''t protect that woman, and he didn''t do more for that woman''s daughter Thinking of this, Shi Qingguo covers his face and suddenly feels that after the conversation with Si Shaoheng and the slap on Li Shuang''s face, he seems to have been awakened.


    "Shi Qingguo, what are you talking about!? Did I tell you to let me? Get down on your knees


    Li Shuang holds the broom and points to the ground in front of him. Shi Qingguo goes over and kneels down with no expression on his face. Li Shuang swings the broom to him, and cries and asks:


    "did I say that I must let you give this job opportunity to Dongliang? You say with conscience, I have not! "


    "No" when Qingguo kneels down and lowers her head, Li Shuang swings her broom and continues to smoke, and asks in a loud voice:


    "I raised you so big, just to make you talk back? What''s more, the pillar is your brother. Is it wrong for me to make you think more about him? Anyway,


    you have breakfast stand business now, and your brother hasn''t worked yet. Shouldn''t you take the initiative to give this rare good job to your brother? Shi Qingguo, you''re such an unfamiliar white eyed wolf! How could I have given birth to a son like you


    "Ah, what''s the matter, uncle? Why is this still here? It''s rare. "


    Shi Xuanxuan came out a little gloating and stood in front of Shi Qingguo:


    "tut Tut, uncle, if you want me to say that you really live in vain at such an old age, such an old age, so you are not sensible. My father is younger than you. No matter what you say, you should give him the chance of this good job. What''s more, Shi Xiaotang is your daughter, Si Shaoheng''s you Son in law, you should take advantage of this convenience to plan for your family. But you haven''t done anything for your family. I don''t mean you. You are really a loser. "


    "Look at you, Shi Qingguo, you don''t know as much as Xuanxuan." Li Shuang pointed at Shi Qingguo''s nose with a broom: "are you a person? You can''t even take care of your family, you can''t even borrow your daughter''s light, you can''t evenIt''s not as good as a piece of trash! "


    "Well, mom, don''t be angry. It''s very harmful." Zhao Miaomiao pulls Shi Dongliang out of the room, and stands beside Shi Xuanxuan with Shi Dongliang. He looks down at Shi Qingguo kneeling on the ground:


    "brother, I don''t mean you. You''ve been going too far recently. How old is Xuanxuan? You asked her to wash clothes for our family. Now Dongliang has such a good job opportunity You directly tell your daughter to take good care of Dongliang. It''s over. But you haven''t mentioned a word in front of Shaoheng and Xiaotang. You are the elder brother of Dongliang and I. you should shoulder the responsibility. Today, my mother punished you correctly. You should reflect on yourself. "


    "That''s right, big brother. You''re going too far. Do you still regard me as your brother?"


    At that time, Dongliang also shook his head.


    A family of four just stood there, looking down at Shi Qingguo kneeling on the ground, one sentence after another to humiliate him.


    When Qingguo knelt down on the ground and took a deep breath, he suddenly stood up. His forehead was bulging with blue tendons and he yelled, "enough!"


    Shi Qingguo''s sudden attack startled everyone. Li Shuang held her broom and looked at him tremblingly:


    "you, what are you shouting? Your wings are hard, aren''t they? Shi Qingguo, I tell you, if you don''t give me an explanation today and think of a way to give up the work of the lathe worker to the pillars, then we''ll split up! "


    "Fen Ba" this time, Shi Qingguo did not hesitate: "Mom, for so many years, even if I cover a stone, I should cover the heat! I''ve been keeping my family for so many years. You''ve been forcing me to separate my family. If I don''t count anything to you, separate my family! Points

 Chapter 311

    "You, what do you mean..." Li Shuang looks at Shi Qingguo, a little flustered in his heart. Shi Qingguo stands up, looks at Li Shuang in silence, lightly clenches his fist, turns around and goes outside to find the village head of Xiayang village.


    Looking at the back of Qingguo walking away, Li Shuang falls down on the chair with a silly eye.


    All along, Shi Qingguo has never resisted, so she is not worried about the separation of Shi Qingguo


    What she didn''t expect was that Shi Qingguo couldn''t bear it this time.


    "Finished, mom, grandma, Dad, you say, uncle, he won''t really want to separate, will he?" Shi Xuanxuan nervously looks at Li Shuang: "we can all depend on my uncle to support us. If my uncle is not here, how can we live in the future?"


    Her pocket money has always been given by Shi Qingguo.


    "That''s right, mom, I haven''t worked yet." when Dong Liang looked at Li Shuang, "if this is separated, how can I live?"


    "Yes, who will take my tuition?" Shi Xuanxuan frowned and stamped her feet nervously,


    : "if my uncle and I are really separated at that time, won''t my tuition depend on my mother in the future?"


    "Don''t say that." Zhao Miaomiao turned his head, looked coldly at Shi Xuanxuan, and refused without hesitation: "if your uncle is determined to separate this time, you either live with your uncle or drop out of school. Don''t study. I don''t have the spare money to pay for your tuition. And, mom, doesn''t my elder brother give my mom money every day to save money? Mom, you don''t have any savings, do you? "


    "I..." Li Shuang frowned and stood aside. She could only reply: "Miao Miao, you don''t know. We usually spend a lot of money. In the past, I just spent a lot of money on Xuanxuan. How could I have a deposit?"


    Because of the fear that Zhao Miaomiao will be angry, Li Shuang tactfully chooses to throw the black pot she has no money in her hand to Shi Xuanxuan.


    "You said you didn''t have a cent in your hand!" Zhao Miaomiao opened her eyes in disbelief. The next second, she turned to look at Shi Xuanxuan and slapped her in the face. She asked angrily:


    "dead girl! What do you usually buy for your pocket money!? Did you use it to raise a man outside? Otherwise, how could you spend all your grandmother''s money!? You shameless thing! Now, my family has no money. Will we go begging together after sharing? I don''t care. In this case, I want to divorce Shi Dongliang. If you want to share this family, you can do it yourself! "


    Zhao Miaomiao said, turning to go back to the room to pack up, Li Shuang quickly stopped her: "daughter-in-law, you, you can''t go, I, I have no money in my hand, pillars have no work, Xuanxuan is young If Shi Qingguo''s white eyed wolf really split up Well, then we have to drink the northwest wind You can''t go... "


    "I''m not going? Do you want me to support you three with my salary? "


    Zhao Miaomiao holds his arm and looks angry:


    "Shi Dongliang, Shi Xuanxuan and Li Shuang, I tell you that if Shi Qingguo really wants to split up, I won''t support you. If you can find a way to support yourself, you''d better do it yourself!"


    When Xuanxuan looked at Zhao Miaomiao, she didn''t dare to speak. She just kept silent and covered her face with her hand. She was so scared that she shivered all over.


    When Dongliang looked at Zhao Miaomiao, a trace of disbelief crossed his face: "you, what are you saying? How can you say that? We are husband and wife. Shouldn''t you take care of me, my mother, Xuanxuan and the family? "


    "Shi Dongliang, don''t be funny, OK? You are a big man. Why should I take care of you? You think I''m your mother? " Zhao Miaomiao said with disdainful eyes white, when the pillars one eye, contemptuous hum a, turned and walked back to the chair to sit down.


    Li Shuang looks at Shi Dongliang with embarrassed eyes, and then looks at Shi Xuanxuan. Finally, the three of them silently walk up to Zhao Miaomiao and cry: "wife, you are the only one in our family who has a job. If you don''t help me, how can my mother and Xuanxuan live?"


    When Dongliang squatted at Zhao Miaomiao''s feet, he looked into Zhao Miaomiao''s eyes eagerly:


    "with your salary, it should be OK to temporarily bear the family''s life I promise I''ll listen to you in the future... "


    "Yes, mom, we won''t rely on you alone. When I get into college, I''ll support you." when Xuanxuan squatted in front of Zhao Miaomiao, she begged: "you, please study for me, don''t let me drop out of school..."


    "That''s not good. I''m so tired that all your families depend on me to eat. But then again, we are a family. One of you is my husband, one is my mother-in-law, and the other is my daughter. I''m not too heartless."


    Zhao Miaomiao said and raised his chin triumphantly:


    "if this family is really divided, it''s not impossible for me to support you for a period of time, but I put the ugly words in the front. After the separation, I want to live in a house by myself. I don''t care where you sleep. Anyway, I can''t suffer. As for you, Shi Dongliang, you must guarantee to find a job in a month, Shi Xuan Xuan, you will go to work after school. You will go to work in this winter vacation and next summer vacation. When you come home from school, you will also be responsible for cooking and cooking. I won''t support you and serve you to eat and drink Lhasa. As for mom, what do you say Just wash my clothes. If you promise, I''ll have no problem. How about that? "After that, Zhao Miaomiao did not forget to add:


    "besides, I will be in charge of the ruling power of the family in the future. I am the head of the family. If I ask you to stand, you are not allowed to sit. Everything, big or small, has to be agreed by me. The first thing you do after you get up in the morning is to serve me tea. If you think it''s unfair, you can not agree, but you don''t agree The end is that as long as shiqingguo is separated, I will divorce shidongliang immediately, and I won''t delay half a minute. "


    "You..." Li Shuang looked at Zhao Miaomiao and clenched her fist tightly: "what you mean by that is that in the future, my mother-in-law will have to serve you with tea and water?"


    In this way, who is the daughter-in-law and the mother-in-law!

 Chapter 312

    "Of course, I am the head of the family. I support your family. Otherwise, do you think I am shiqingguo? Keep alive, you are still at your disposal, look at your face? Oh, big brother, I''m not stupid. Anyway, I put my words here. If you don''t agree with me, it''s OK. We''ll get divorced in a moment! "


    Zhao Miaomiao said with a sigh and said, "anyway, I''m not afraid of humiliation, because I''ve had enough of this kind of life. I can earn more than 100 yuan a month, no matter what."


    "You Li Shuang looks at Zhao Miaomiao and clenches his fist tightly. When Dong Liang looks at Zhao Miaomiao, he shakes his head in a hurry: "I can''t divorce!"


    Without her, Li Shuang and Shi Xuanxuan may be able to have a meal because of Shi Qingguo''s tenderness, but he may not be so lucky.


    But Zhao Miaomiao is different. Even if it''s hard for her to get married after divorce, at least she still has a job. She can''t die of hunger.


    So this marriage says death can''t leave.


    Just when the family was in a mess, the voice of the head of Xiayang village came from outside:


    "Qingguo, are you sure you don''t want to think about it any more? Don''t you live together as a family all the time? Why do you want to separate all of a sudden? "


    "Village head, I''m bringing you here to prove our separation, not to persuade you." Shi Qingguo stood at the gate of Shi''s courtyard and turned to look at the village head: "if you can''t, I''ll go to the village committee tomorrow. No matter what, I can find someone."


    "Ah..." The head of Xiayang village sighed helplessly and followed Shi Qingguo forward.


    In Shi''s house, Li Shuang stood up with a slightly changed face, staring straight at Shi Qingguo and the village head who came in. Leaning on the doorframe with pale lips, she asked Shi Qingguo with tears in her eyes:


    "Shi Qingguo, you are serious, aren''t you You really don''t want mom? "


    Think of what Zhao Miaomiao just said, Li Shuang heart bursts of humiliation.


    But even so, she just held Shi Qingguo''s hand tightly, hoping that Shi Qingguo would change his mind as before, and never thought to bow her head and say sorry to Shi Qingguo.


    At this moment, Shi Qingguo is already completely cold. He looks at Li Shuang without expression and shakes off her hand:


    "Mom, there are only a few things in our family, and there''s nothing to share. Everything in the cellar belongs to me. In addition, everything else is for you."


    "No way!"


    Without waiting for Li Shuang and Shi Dongliang to speak, Shi Xiaotang''s voice suddenly came from outside.


    Shi Qingguo, Li Shuang and the head of Xiayang village look out together. Outside his home, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng suddenly turn back.


    "Ah, I came back to get my hat. Unexpectedly, as soon as I got into the house, I heard such a shocking thing. I think it''s good to be separated. The family should have been separated long ago."


    Shi Xiaotang said, reached out and picked up the sun hat hanging on one side, put it on his head, and then looked at Shi Qingguo in his spare time:


    "but, Dad, are you too kind? What''s the difference? Just a cellar? How valuable are the things in the cellar? So you don''t have to keep anything? Dad, I tell you, we want this cellar, but nothing else can run away. "


    It should be something of shiqingguo. She won''t leave it to them. "Shixiaotang, what do you want to add?" When Li Shuang looks at Xiaotang, he is so angry that he is trembling. How can he see her? He is uneasy in his heart.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at her with a cunning smile:


    "I''m my father''s daughter. Now you demons are advocating separation. Of course, I should be involved. Otherwise, my father is so kind. What should I do if he is bullied by you?"


    As long as Shi Qingguo is willing to stand up, she will take the place of the original owner and reach out to him without hesitation to help him pull out of the vampire whirlpool.


    Now is the best time.


    With shiqingguo''s temperament, it''s certain that she will suffer losses in the separation, so she must help him plan.


    It''s your own thing. You can''t be taken away by these monsters!


    They''ve been squeezing shiqingguo for so long, and now it''s time for this good life to come to an end!


    "What is it that we, the evil spirits, stand for separation? It''s clear that your father is the first one to talk about family affairs. Who can bully him? When did we bully him? "


    Li Shuang said, slightly don''t head, hand tightly clenched into a fist, the body can''t stop shaking, the key moment can only choose to open his eyes to tell lies.


    It''s all shixiaotang. It''s shixiaotang''s responsibility!


    If it''s not because of this, when Xiaotang gets better and better at home, how could shiqingguo suddenly rebel against her?


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Li Shuang, slowly approaching, and suddenly grabs Li Shuang''s skirt!


    Her sudden action startled everyone. Xiaotang looked at Li Shuang with a smile and slowly tightened her hand"I know my father very well. If you didn''t force him to bear it, he wouldn''t easily split up. Li Shuang, what kind of person you are usually. People in Xiayang village all know. Are you sure you haven''t bullied my father? I tell you, a liar has to swallow a thousand needles. When you are old, it''s better to do less of the retribution, don''t you think? "


    "Shixiaotang, don''t go too far!" Li Shuang broke away from Xiaotang''s hand and coughed desperately. Then Xiaotang clapped his hand and stood aside in front of the village head and said slowly:


    "didn''t grandma just say that this separation was advocated by my father? That''s good. Anyway, my father is old and has made money for his family for many years. He has the most right to speak, but he is stupid and soft hearted. So I''ll tell him the way to divide the family. Our family had four rooms and a kitchen. There were three connected rooms in the main room. These three connected brick houses were built by the money earned from my father''s breakfast stand, All the money is my father''s, the name is my father''s, and the building of a house is my father''s effort with his friends. It has nothing to do with grandma, second uncle and second aunt. The whole village can witness, so the main house should be handed over to my father. This, there should be no problem. "


    Shi Xiaotang took out a piece of paper from the drawer and wrote down the contents on it. Then he leaned his pen against Si Shaoheng''s arms and continued:


    "besides, whose furniture is in this house? I''ll buy him new ones for my father, so we don''t want them. The kitchen and the side room will be handed over to my grandmother, second uncle and second aunt. As for the main room, I''ll take them all The cellar, the things in the cellar and the main room are all my father''s. As for the savings of the Shijia family in the past 21 years, you three have taken them away, which can be regarded as the living expenses my father left you. As for the specific amount of the savings, my father and I will not check. After all, the money has been in your hands all these years How much money do you have in mind? Village head, I think I''ve already taken care of my grandmother, second uncle and second aunt. Is there something unfair? "

 Chapter 313

    Shi Xiaotang holds a pen, turns his head and looks at the village head. The village head of Xiayang village nods and says solemnly:


    "what Shi Qingguo has now is: the main room, the cellar, and the things in the cellar. What Li Shuang, Shi Dongliang, Zhao Miaomiao, you three share is the savings, furniture, kitchen, and side room of the Shi family for 21 years, which is no problem at all."


    "Well, since you say so, village head, I''ll write down all the contents."


    Shi Xiaotang said, brushing down these contents, and then continued to add:


    "in this way, the rest is the livestock in the yard. In terms of livestock, the three of you and my father share half of the chicken and duck in the family, and the two new ewes in the family, you and my father share one each. The land in the family will be directly divided into two parts. From tomorrow on, the garden will be divided into two parts, just the side house It''s on the side of the kitchen, so you can separate the side room, the kitchen and the three of you into two separate yards. You should take advantage of me. Village head, you see, it''s OK. "


    When he said this, there was a trace of cunning on shixiaotang''s face.


    On the surface, it seems that Li Shuang, Shi Dongliang and Zhao Miaomiao are not at a loss and have a large amount of savings.


    But it''s not.


    Before, when she just came across, Li Shuang spent money on Shi Qingguo''s back. The money was not brought by the strong wind. Naturally, Shi Qingguo earned it.


    She spent all the money that Shi Qingguo earned. How much can she save?


    "Not fair! Shi Xiaotang, you are too eccentric. You, you have taken away the main room. What do you want us to live in? "


    Li Shuang looks at Xiaotang angrily, and stares at her like she wants to pierce a hole with her eyes.


    Shi Xiaotang raised his eyebrows leisurely:


    "in this way, it''s OK to want the main room, but if you want to leave the main room, this kitchen and the side room are my father''s, especially the deposits my father has given you these years, you have to hand them in."


    When hearing what Shi Xiaotang said, Li Shuang stood in the same place and didn''t say a word. His lips wriggled for a moment. Shi Xiaotang said with a smile:


    "in terms of savings, let''s calculate this account. My father''s breakfast stand is at the entrance of the village, and nobody usually buys it, so the business is not very good. But even so, he watches the breakfast stand all day long, and there are still 300 yuan a month What''s more, my father started to set up a stall to do business 21 years ago, and he turned in all the money he earned every day. Although the business was unstable every month, it was 12 months in this year, a total of 21 years. No matter how unstable the business was, he could always save 100 yuan a month. After 21 years, the minimum amount in the passbook was 100 yuan You have to have more than 20000 yuan. If you want to take the main room, please go to the bank with us to see if the number in your passbook is correct. If the number is not correct, you will have to pay for the money you lack. "


    "This..." Li Shuang stood there with hesitation on her face, and her forehead was in a cold sweat.


    In fact, she has never dared to tell Shi Qingguo that she has never saved money in these years. All the money Shi Qingguo earns is spent by Shi Xuanxuan and Shi Dongliang anytime and anywhere, or else she will take it to play cards and buy meat.


    Shi''s family has no TV, but it is always said that she is a ten thousand yuan family in the village. The reason is that she usually lives lavishly, giving people the illusion of being rich, but in fact, her family has always been stretched.


    If this separation really wants the main house, it has to take the deposit, but she Where can I get more than 20000 yuan? At the thought of this, Li Shuang could only stand in front of Shi Xiaotang in silence and could not say a word.


    When Xiaotang waved her hand: "where''s the passbook? Take a look "


    " forget it... " Li Shuang couldn''t get any money out of her passbook, but she didn''t dare to tell Shi Qingguo, so she had to pretend to be calm: "it''s a master room, Shi Qingguo. You can take it if you want, and we''re not rare..."


    With that, Li Shuang walked over and obstinately signed the separation agreement, pressed her fingerprints, and then turned to Zhao Miaomiao. Shi Dongliang and Shi Xuanxuan said, "let''s go, let''s pack up!"


    "I''m not going!" Shi Xuanxuan shook her head and her face was full of refusals: "grandma, Dad, mom, I don''t want to go with you. I want to live with my uncle!"


    Then she turned and grabbed Shi Qingguo''s hand and knelt down in front of Shi Qingguo: "uncle, don''t leave me to grandma. You live with me. I promise that I will be obedient. I don''t want to live a hard life with grandma and them


    ¡±


    "the child Get up "


    Shi Qingguo pulls Shi Xuanxuan up:


    " where does your grandmother have savings? How can it be a hard time? I''m not your father, your father is Shi Dongliang, I can''t take you "


    with that, Shi Qingguo pushes Shi Xuanxuan to Shi Dongliang, turns around and goes to clean up the house.


    When she saw it, she immediately cried out: "uncle, uncle, grandma, she has no money, grandma, she Ah


    Before she finished, she was slapped by Li Shuang."Grandma..."


    Shi Xuanxuan covered her face and trembled slightly. She looked at Li Shuang timidly. Li Shuang pointed to her and said angrily:


    "you beast, you shut your mouth tightly! Don''t you dare to talk, believe it or not, I''ll take off your tongue


    "I, I dare not..." When Xuanxuan was scared of being beaten, she quickly lowered her head. Zhao Miaomiao pushed her into the room and yelled, "go and pack up! Shi Dongliang, you are also. If you don''t move fast, are you still waiting for me to clean up


    Zhao Miaomiao said with a cold hum. As he passed by Li Shuang, he turned to Li Shuang and said:


    "Mom, I said in advance that after the separation, you either divorce or you take me as the head of the family. What do you think now? Do you want me to divorce Dongliang, or do you want me to be the head of our family? "


    "Let you be the head of the family..." Li Shuangqiang endured humiliation and bowed to Zhao Miaomiao.


    "Oh, that''s right." Zhao Miao Miao nodded and looked at Li Shuang with an eyebrow. "Then you said something. I remember that when I first married you, I seemed to say hello to you on my knees. As you said, this is the rule of Shi''s daughter-in-law. I think it''s good and good.


    Zhao Miaomiao takes Li Shuang into the house, looks at Shi Dongliang and Shi Xuanxuan, who are cleaning up the house, and says to them, "don''t do it now. I''m the head of the family. I have something to say"

 Chapter 314

    "Yes "Mom" Shi Xuanxuan doesn''t dare to say anything disrespectful to Zhao Miaomiao now, so she just stands aside with a low brow. Zhao Miaomiao looks at Shi Xuanxuan and says, "go to your uncle''s house and bring our teapot and teacup"


    "Oh, good." Shi Xuanxuan trots out and comes back with a teapot and a pot of hot water.


    Zhao Miaomiao looked at Li Shuang: "you three, come here one by one and pour me tea. Remember, this is my Zhao Miaomiao''s family rule. You should all know how to say hello. AI, although I am the head of the family, I didn''t want to be an unfilial old man. You should call me daughter-in-law, call me daughter-in-law, call me wife, call me mom Ma, do you know? "


    "I see, Ma," she said. She hastened to please Zhao Miaomiao with tea. After seeing Zhao Miaomiao take a sip, she put the cup back, and then beat her legs and knead her back. She looked very different from just now.


    Zhao Miaomiao glances at Shi Xuanxuan and knows that she flatters her because she is afraid that she will drop out of school, so she ignores her. Shi Dongliang looks at Zhao Miaomiao and clenches her fists tightly:


    "my mother is an elder. Do you want her to serve you tea? Miao Miao... "


    "Of course, now I''m the head of the family. If you don''t want to serve tea, then don''t rely on me."


    Zhao Miaomiao sits on the chair in his spare time:


    "anyway, I don''t care about divorce. Shi Dongliang, you can choose whatever you want. Don''t think I''m forcing you. I can''t bear the charge of forcing my mother-in-law to serve tea You''re free. You''re free. "


    But although Zhao Miao said casually, Shi Dongliang knew that he had to endure this time.


    Now the separation agreement has been signed If they don''t please Zhao Miaomiao first, what will they do after that?


    Both Shi Dongliang and Li Shuang have the same temper. Although they are in a mess now, they don''t want to go in the past and turn to ask shi Qingguo.


    Finally, when Dongliang is still very spineless holding the cup, handed to Zhao Miaomiao in front, very flattering to her tea.


    After that, only Li Shuang was left without tea.


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, the bottom of Li Shuang''s heart is actually regretful. From time to time, she turns her head and looks at the door of xiaopian house. I really hope that Shi Qingguo can beg her to go back as before.


    But no.


    She looked out from the door of the small house, only to see the busy back of Shi Qingguo cleaning up the furniture in the main room. She didn''t even look here.


    "Why are you waiting for shiqingguo to pick you up?" Zhao Miaomiao sneered: "Shi Qingguo is a fool. He has been a fool for so many years. Now he is smart. But mom, he is a fool. I''m not a fool. You don''t serve tea today. In the future, you can''t eat a bite of me!"


    This matter if change to do at ordinary times, that Zhao Miao Miao is absolutely dare not let Li Shuang oneself serve tea.


    But today is different from the past. She is the head of the family of Shi Dongliang and Li Shuang!


    Once upon a time, she was not less angry with Li Shuang. Now, of course, these enemies have to revenge one by one!


    ¡°¡­ I serve tea... " Li Shuang clenched her teeth, reached for Zhao Miaomiao''s tea and handed it to him tremblingly.


    Zhao Miaomiao looks at Li Shuang and feels very happy. He suddenly feels that it''s really good to be the head of the family. At the same time, outside the house.


    After Li Shuang signed the separation agreement, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are ready to leave.


    Before leaving, Shi Xiaotang tidied up the sun hat, looked at Shi Qingguo, and said slowly:


    "Dad, since you are separated from Shi Dongliang, don''t help them move the furniture. Anyway, it''s their things. Let them move by themselves. You just tidy up your own things. After finishing, we won''t live here. You can rent the house Go, Shaoheng and I have just discussed and are ready to find another place for you to live. "


    "That''s right. We''re going to let you move to Uncle Zhang''s orchard in front of us. There''s a house there."


    Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Qingguo and saw that Shi Qingguo wanted to stop talking. He immediately continued:


    "don''t hurry to refuse. We asked you to move in because we have other plans, because the orchard here is different from the vegetable and fruit garden of the company''s factory. There are more villagers and farmers here. I didn''t worry that there are no people left here at night. You will go tomorrow Uncle Zhang''s orchard is over there. In this way, you can take care of the orchard at night and set up breakfast stalls and follow the car during the day. What do you think? "


    "I think it''s good, then I''ll listen to you"


    Shi Qingguo nodded, and then pointed to the house behind him:


    "however, Shaoheng, didn''t you say that you need two growers to take care of the orchard? In my opinion, my house can just be used. You can recruit more remote planters to come here, and then my house will be directly provided to you. Let those planters who come here to work in the orchard live in my house directly. It''s free accommodation. As for food, let them take care of themselves. Do you think that''s ok? ""Of course, if you think it''s OK." Si Shaoheng nodded: "since we are all right, you should pack up your things and have a good rest tonight. I''ll come back tomorrow to help you move."


    "Good" when Qingguo listen to Si Shaoheng said, immediately nodded, turned back to the room.


    When Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng see this, they stand at the entrance of the courtyard and sort out a little. They turn around and walk out together with hands in hand. When they pass by the gate of the side house, Shi Xiaotang looks inside the house and sees Li Shuang delivering water to Zhao Miaomiao. They can''t help but pause and stand at the gate of the side house with a cold hum:


    "you can''t enjoy happiness, you have to be sincere When all his people run away, then he stands in front of others and pretends to be his grandson. Tut Tut, this person is really cheap. "


    With these words, Shi Xiaotang holds Si Shaoheng''s hand and strides out of Shi''s courtyard. Li Shuang, who is standing in front of Zhao Miaomiao, is full of regret after hearing Shi Xiaotang''s words


    If, when she promised to separate her family from Shiqing, she would ask Shiqing to separate her family. With Shiqing''s soft nature, she would surely hesitate


    If she hesitated a little while before signing the separation agreement, she would save face and ask Shiqing to separate her family, wouldn''t she come to such a situation?


    After serving Zhao Miaomiao tea, Li Shuang stood up straight and went out to look at the direction of the main room. He could not help but shake his fist.


    In fact, the reason why she made Shi Qingguo kneel down at that time was not really to humiliate Shi Qingguo, nor was it really to ask shi Qingguo for a job with a lathe worker for Shi Dongliang.


    After Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng left, the reason why she beat and scolded Shi Qingguo was just because she was angry.


    Why not? Because she found that all the people she liked were worthless, but all the people she despised and despised had a good life.

 Chapter 315

    She likes Shi Xuanxuan, but she doesn''t like Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang just married Si Shaoheng and became the daughter-in-law of a rich family.


    She likes Shi Xuanxuan''s cleverness and dislikes Shi Xiaotang. She used to be very proud of her bad life in the Si family. She thinks Shi Xuanxuan, whom she likes, is a good girl and promising.


    But what happened?


    As a result, shixuanxuan was taken advantage of by the wild men outside. Although no one in the village knew about it, it was even more difficult to marry a good family. No one would want a second-hand product that had been slept.


    But Shi Xiaotang was happy with Si Shaoheng at this time. Si Shaoheng even bought an orchard for him. Even the orchard land was written with the name of Shi Xiaotang!


    All of a sudden, those she doesn''t care about have a good life. Those she cares about are struggling in the mire like herself. Of course, Li Shuang is not reconciled to the reality of collapse.


    ¡­


    Just when Li Shuang beat her chest and felt sorry that her intestines were green, Shi Xiaotang sat in Si Shaoheng''s car and was in a good mood.


    "Ah, today''s common people are really happy ~"


    Shi Xiaotang opens the car window and hums. He is in a wonderful mood. Si Shaoheng takes a look at Shi Xiaotang from the reversing mirror and can''t help but ask her: "when the family is separated, are you in such a good mood?"


    She didn''t seem so happy when she knew that she wanted to transfer the name of the orchard and the land to her.


    "Ah, of course I''m happy. If my father is separated from the vampires at that time, I don''t have any psychological burden. What they like at that time has nothing to do with my father or me. Of course I''m happy."


    Speaking of this, Shi Xiaotang can''t help singing again. In order to keep up with the times, she is singing the national anthem.


    Si Shaoheng looked at her small face, and suddenly couldn''t help but pinch her face. When Xiao Tang turned his head, he was about to bite him. Si Shaoheng saw this, his finger shrunk, and he poked her head in anger, and tut tut shook his head:


    "it''s really hungry wolf. I''m so good today, but you don''t even give me a kiss, so you just know how to bite me I have no conscience. "


    "Ah, here you are. Look at your stinginess," said Shi Xiaotang carelessly. He put his arms around Si Shaoheng''s neck and printed a kiss on his face!


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng quickly reached for his hand to stabilize the steering wheel, frowned slightly, and said to Shi Xiaotang: "do you know I''m still driving? You''ll be happy when something goes wrong? Why don''t you go back and sit down? "


    "Oh..." Shi Xiaotang flat mouth, quickly back to the co pilot''s seat, clever sitting.


    Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang: "sleep for a while. You should be tired today. You are bickering and writing the separation agreement. You are busy all the time. Are you going to come here with me to go through the formalities tomorrow morning, or are you going to continue to work?"


    "Well, I have to go to the market tomorrow. You can do it yourself." Shixiaotang helplessly waved: "market side, Ji Zhenyu a person can''t stand, I have to go to help."


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng Leng Leng, finally just a, don''t say anything else, when Xiaotang is a little curious to get in the past: "strange, how do you


    not angry?"


    Usually, as soon as she mentions something about Ji Zhenyu, Si Shaoheng is as angry as that deep-sea bomb, which explodes when touched. Why is it so quiet today?


    Tut Tut, abnormal. It''s abnormal.


    "Is it useful for me to be angry?"


    When Si Shaoheng glanced sideways at Xiao Tang, his eyes were cold, but in his cold eyes, there was a faint sadness:


    "anyway, in your heart, this guy named Ji Zhenyu''s status has always been very unusual. If I say you''re not good, you''ll have ten words waiting in your stomach. Why do I have to look for that trouble?"


    "How can you say that with such a strong sense of sadness It''s like I''m putting a green hat on you


    While muttering to himself, Shi Xiaotang quickly reaches out his hand and pats Si Shaoheng''s chest to comfort him:


    "Ji Zhenyu is my younger brother, he calls me boss, so I will cover him, but you are my man, I need you to cover me, so these two feelings are different. Don''t eat vinegar, darling."


    "Really?" Si Shaoheng raised his eyes and looked at Xiaotang with a faint smile on his lips.


    In fact, since Ji Zhenyu said those words to him last time in the department store as a "friend of the director", he has not been too exclusive of this guy.


    After all, Shi Xiaotang also has to work. As long as he contacts Shi Xiaotang on a aboveboard occasion, he won''t be too serious.


    But now, Si Shaoheng likes to tease Shi Xiaotang.


    "True, more true than pearls!" Shi Xiaotang nodded: "so say, Si Shaoheng, you should be good, don''t eat vinegar, don''t mess, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at the way she patted her head back and forth with her slippery little hand, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help shaking his head, and then said to her angrily:"Take your paws back. You think you''re touching the dog here?"


    "Hey, hey" when Xiaotang obediently retracts her hand, and then sits on the co pilot''s seat to keep a cute and undisturbed posture, but this honest state only lasted for a while, and she gradually fell asleep.


    Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang drive all the way home. Sun Yuemei comes out of the kitchen with


    vegetables. She just wants to blame Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang for coming back so late. When she looks up, she sees Shi Xiaotang embracing Si Shaoheng''s neck and sleeping soundly.


    She shook her head helplessly: "ah, again, Shaoheng, it''s more than seven o''clock. Where did you take Xiaotang after work today? How can you make her so tired again? "


    "I didn''t do anything, mainly talking about buying land and orchards all afternoon."


    Si Shaoheng said, holding Shi Xiaotang to the sofa, raised his leg and kicked Jiang Hao, who was lying on it. After seeing that Jiang Hao moved the place out, he put Shi Xiaotang on the sofa. Then he casually pulled a chair and sat at the table. By the way, he handed sun Yuemei the beef sauce Shi Xiaotang had taken from Shen Mengxue: "no, Ma This is from Xiaotang. "

 Chapter 316

    "Well, what kind of sauce is this? It''s beef... " Sun Yuemei looked at the beef sauce and nodded as if holding a baby. She put the beef sauce in her arms and went to the kitchen.


    Looking at Xiaotang''s red sleeping face, Jiang Hao can''t help but turn to Si Shaoheng and ask:


    "ah, you just said to buy land and orchard? Where did you get it? Why didn''t you tell me that? "


    "I planned to buy it before. This morning, my friend called and met the qualified land and orchard, so I asked my friend to contact me by the way. In the afternoon, I was away with Xiaotang? I went to see the orchard in Xiayang village. Because at that time you have been busy with the meeting, I didn''t find you, so I didn''t say


    "So." Jiang Hao nodded thoughtfully, then reached out and poked Xiaotang''s face. He couldn''t help but continue to gossip: "why is Xiaotang so tired?"


    "She can''t wake up. She is incurable." Si Shaoheng reached out and poked Xiaotang on the other side of his cheek: "in fact, he was too lazy."


    The two of them just poked left and right. Seeing this, Si Shaoqi thought it was funny, so he left his pen and ran over to poke Xiaotang''s face.


    Seeing this, Si Fangjuan hums coldly. She reaches for Si Shaoqi''s pen and goes over to Jiang Hao, Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi. Then she holds her arm and says, "you are so boring. Elder brother, second brother and Jiang Hao, let''s make up for her while her sister-in-law is sleeping soundly."


    "Hey, that''s a good idea. I like it."


    With a smile, Si Shaoqi drew a black circle on Shi Xiaotang''s nose with a pen, and then filled the circle with pen water.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng coughed a little. He just reached out and drew a bunch of mustaches under Shi Xiaotang''s scorn. Then he stopped painting.


    As soon as Si Shaoheng gives up his position, Si Fangjuan, Jiang Hao and Si Shaoqi face Shi Xiaotang. They are very happy. They draw Shi Xiaotang as a clown. Until then, Xiaotang''s eyelashes tremble. These people stop in a hurry.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a bad thing. My sister-in-law may wake up. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Si Fangjuan throws the pen in her hand in the direction of Si Shaoqi, turns around and quickly returns to their respective positions with Si Shaoqi.


    Jiang Hao also hastily low cough a few, pretending to be a serious appearance, turned to look out of the window.


    Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang look at each other. They smile for a while and don''t speak. When Xiao Tang opens his eyes and sits up in a huff, he finds that everyone in the Si family is staring at her and smiling.


    Even Jiang Hao was staring at her and laughing.


    ¡°¡­ What''s up? Why are you laughing like this? " Shi Xiaotang sat up with his mouth and rubbed his eyes. He accidentally made the pen water on his face more and more dirty.


    After rubbing her eyes, she took a subconscious look at her hand. After seeing the ink mark on her hand, she couldn''t help but feel stunned and turned around to go to the toilet.


    Seeing Shi Xiaotang go into the toilet, Si Fangjuan chuckles. She gets up to pick up her homework and stealthily sneaks into sun Yuemei''s and Si Jianliang''s room, ready to run away before Shi Xiaotang gets angry.


    Si Fangjuan was only halfway to the room. As soon as she was about to enter the room, she heard a scream from the toilet:


    "Damn it! Who did it!? Si Shaoqi! Si Fangjuan, you two get out of here! "


    "Poof" Si Fangjuan covers her mouth, takes three steps and two steps, and turns back to the house in a hurry. Si Shaoqi wants to run, but it''s a step late. When Xiao Tang comes out of the toilet. After she came out, she directly grabbed the skirt of Si Shaoqi''s clothes, threw him on the sofa, poured pen water into her hand, pressed it on his face, and said in a very ferocious way:


    "say! Did you do it? Look what you''ve painted for me! Si Shaoqi, you little son of a rabbit, you know and Si Fangjuan together, Si Fangjuan!? Si Fangjuan, don''t think that if you hide, I can''t catch you. Neither of you can run away! "


    "Damn it, sister-in-law, you are so cruel! My face Si Shaoqi wiped her face and found that it was all black ink. She could not help crying out: "I admit that I was in the same boat with Si Fangjuan, but it was not only Si Fangjuan and I who did evil things. Brother Jiang and brother Jiang did the same thing. Your beard was painted by brother Jiang, and your face was painted by brother Jiang. What''s your revenge, sister-in-law You can''t be partial, you have to take revenge with them


    "Go to your sister''s eccentric eyes, I just don''t know what they are doing here. Don''t worry, I won''t let you four go."


    Shi Xiaotang said that he got up from Si Shaoqi, covered his hands with pen water, turned and looked at Jiang Hao and Si Shaoheng with a grim smile, gritting his teeth: "are you young? Young or not? It''s fun to draw me like a flower cat, isn''t it? Come on, I''ll let you have a good time! You two bastards, let''s see


    Shi Xiaotang said, toward the direction of Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao rushed in the past, Si Shaoheng is very clever, in the moment when Xiao Tang rushed over, he pulled Jiang Hao''s tie beside him to block him in front of him.Unfortunately, the altitude of Shi Xiaotang''s body is not high enough. After she pounces on Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao, she presses her pen on Jiang Hao''s chest. The ink mark of her hands is on Jiang Hao''s shirt, leaving two five finger marks on her chest.


    When "poof", Xiaotang couldn''t help laughing wildly and raised his hands to wipe the pen water on Jiang Hao''s face.


    Jiang Hao holds his clothes in one hand and grabs Shi Xiaotang''s wrist in the other hand,


    , turns to Si Shaoheng and gnashes his teeth:


    "Si Shaoheng, do you still have humanity? Do you know if you take others as a shield!? What about good friends'' loyalty? Are you feeding the dog? "


    "Who would be stupid enough to tell you brotherhood at such a time?"


    Si Shaoheng said, turning his head to see when Xiaotang is ready to splash him with pen water, he can''t help pulling Jiang Hao''s cat waist, so the pen water splashed out of shixiaotang''s hand is not unexpected, and it''s all spilled on Jiang Hao''s face.


    "Shit! Si Shaoheng, you son of a bitch Jiang Hao Pooh, spit out the pen water in his mouth, and quickly turn to Shi Xiaotang, who still holds half a bottle of pen water in front of him, to beg for mercy:


    "Shi Xiaotang, little ancestor, I''m wrong, can''t I? Ah, you''ve dealt with Si Shaoqi and me. Si Fangjuan is still at large! Especially the Si Shaoheng behind me, you retaliate to now, a drop of pen water didn''t spill to him, when Xiaotang, you must be intentional! "

 Chapter 317

    "Ah bah, my goal has always been to wipe him with pen water, but who let you block me all the time? It''s not that I don''t revenge him, it''s that you stay in the front and get in the way, OK! Don''t you hurry up


    Shi Xiaotang reaches out his hand and pushes Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao points to his neck:


    "the son of a bitch Si Shaoheng is holding my tie, otherwise you think I want to block it!"


    Smelling Yan, Shi Xiaotang stood on tiptoe, put down his pen and water to grab Si Shaoheng''s hand holding Jiang Hao''s tie. While trying to grab it, he said angrily:


    "Si Shaoheng, you bastard, you dare to draw me into a cat''s face while I''m asleep. I absolutely want to figure out this account with you. You have the ability to do pranks, you have the ability to come out! Let''s fight fair!


    "Fair duel, how is a fair law?" Si Shaoheng emerged from behind Jiang Hao:


    "you have to make it clear in advance so that I can fight you fairly."


    As he spoke, Si Shaoheng released Jiang Hao and stepped back a few steps. When Xiao Tang looked at Jiang Hao with pen water on his face and five fingerprints on his chest,


    then he looked at Si Shaoqi with pen water and five fingerprints on his face next to him. He was very angry.


    She reached out and pointed to Si Shaoheng: "you come here, you come here, I''ll tell you how to fight fairly."


    Fair fight your sister!


    When he came, she began to wipe him with pen water!


    Small sample, see how she deal with him!


    When Si Shaoheng looked at Xiaotang''s way of sharpening her fist, he knew that she didn''t have a good idea. He hooked her hand:


    "you put down your arms and hold up your hands, otherwise I don''t believe you will fight me fairly."


    Drop your weapon?


    Hands up?


    How can I do that? How could she pit him in the back!


    When the small Tang shook his head: "I stand here, you come here, you can rest assured, I absolutely do not play Yin."


    "I don''t believe it" Si Shaoheng shakes his head, when Xiaotang gnashes his teeth: "Si Shaoheng, if you don''t come here, I''ll lock the door and won''t let you in tonight!"


    "I have my own key." Si Shaoheng raises his eyebrows and looks at Shi Xiaotang. They confront each other face to face across a table. No one will let anyone.


    Sun Yuemei was lying on the table and was about to laugh. She went over and patted Si Shaoheng on the shoulder:


    "smelly boy, don''t you just let Xiao Tang do harm twice? This fountain pen will drop off as soon as it is wiped with alcohol. It''s a bit of a burden for a man! Don''t bully Xiaotang all the time. "


    "Mom, just admit it, you just want to see big brother being smeared with pen water!"


    Si Qi could not help but Tucao, Sun Yuemei heard a few cough, make complaints about the way:


    , "where do I have?" I''m just trying to figure out a solution for you. Otherwise, look at you three. It''s so dirty. Tut Tut, what if it gets to the wall later? "


    As sun Yuemei spoke, she reached for the pen water on the desk and handed it to Shi Xiaotang. Then she whispered in Shi Xiaotang''s ear:


    "Shh, Xiaotang, don''t let him hear you. I''ll tell you, you are in his head


    "

 Chapter 318

    As she spoke, she shared the pen and water with others, and then several people opened their hands to Si Fangjuan I''m going to press the ink on her face.


    Si Fangjuan opened her eyes and turned to run, but her hand was firmly grasped by Si Shaoqi, and there were people standing around her, no matter which direction they were blocked.


    With a smile, Si Shaoqi grabs Si Fangjuan''s hand, imprisons her in her arms and presses her on the ground. The next second, everyone embraces her!


    "Ma! Dad! Help me


    Si Fangjuan''s face was filled with pen water, and she struggled in the hands of Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoqi, and Shi Xiaotang. With a smile, Jiang Hao said: "little girl, let''s die! Who told you to run first? You think you can run monk, you can run temple? Huh? "


    "Ah! Ma, help me Under Jiang Hao''s clutches, Si Fangjuan reaches out her hand desperately. Sun Yuemei looks at her face and shakes her head. Instead of saving people, she turns to the room and takes a camera to take a picture of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang.


    "Ma! How can you do that! " Si Shaoqi looked at sun Yuemei in disbelief and tried to grab the camera: "no, no! Quickly take out the film and destroy it. If my daughter-in-law sees it later, how can it be? "


    "If you say that, the photos in this camera can''t be deleted!"


    Sun Yuemei said with a laugh and turned her chin toward Si Shaoheng. She said: "your elder brother has been very serious since childhood. This is the first time I have seen him in such a mess. This is a rare opportunity in a hundred years. Of course, I have to take photos."


    Sun Yuemei said, as if she was afraid of not taking photos just now. She took more photos. Looking at Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoqi said madly:


    "brother, don''t you see that our mother is destroying our image? Why aren''t you in a hurry? "


    If sun Yuemei shines on Si Shaoheng, he doesn''t care, but the problem is that sun Yuemei shines on everyone. This is what Si Shaoqi thinks is the most embarrassing place.


    He is so beautiful that he can''t leave the black history of being smeared with ink.


    "What''s the worry about this kind of thing?"


    Si Shaoheng takes a look at Si Shaoqi. He dips his hand in some pen water and wipes it on Si Shaoqi''s face. His thin lips make him smile. When Si Shaoqi sees it, he is even more mad. He gets up to chase Si Shaoheng and is about to pour pen water on him. Fortunately, he is stopped by Si Jianliang who loves furniture and walls.


    While these people were still playing around in their work clothes, sun Yuemei picked up the camera, looked at the remaining numbers of the film, then suddenly covered her mouth and said with a smile:


    "I said, how can we use so much film? Tut Tut, then she remembered that there were photos taken by us last time when we went to the seaside. We all forgot to wash them out. We''ll take them back when we go out to play together next Sunday Let''s wash them all out. I''ll go and clean up the album. I remember our album seems to be free. "


    With that, sun Yuemei turned and walked to the front of the TV cabinet, opened the cabinet and took out


    several photo albums.


    This is a photo album with many years. Most of the photos inside are black and white. The cover of the album is green with lilies. The edges have been worn out.


    "Who are these..." Shi Xiaotang was a little curious and wanted to reach for it. Seeing this, sun Yuemei immediately said, "Hey, don''t touch it. You guys, go to get alcohol and wipe the ink on your face. It''s dirty. Don''t touch my photo album!" This is the memory of everyone in the Si family. For sun Yuemei, it''s precious.


    "Oh", Xiaotang nodded and went to wash his face with four people, namely, Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoqi, Jiang Hao and Si Fangjuan. After a few people lined up to wash their faces, they went to the sofa again and sat down to look at the album.


    Jiang Hao gathered behind Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, stretched out his head and looked at them together. Suddenly, Jiang Hao said with a smile: "ah, aunt, isn''t this the picture I took when Shaoheng and I graduated from university? You still have it? "


    As he spoke, he reached out and touched the photo on the album. Shi Xiaotang came to see the photo. After seeing the graduation photo of Si Shaoheng, who was wearing military uniform with Jiang Hao, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "how handsome..."


    "I remember the military uniform was popular at that time. Shaoheng and I made one and put it on our body and walked in the university campus. The spirit of BEI''ER was strong." Jiang Hao said while laughing. Si Fangjuan took a look at it. After seeing Jiang Hao in the photo, she couldn''t help sighing: "brother Jiang Hao, you''ve been a beauty since you were a child..."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Jiang Hao''s stature was wider than that of an ordinary girl, she might have mistaken this guy for her elder brother''s girlfriend in college.


    "Of course, I..." Jiang Hao said half way, suddenly stopped, then turned his head and looked ferociously at Si Fangjuan, who covered her mouth and smilingly, reached out and grabbed her ear: "good, you stinky girl! How dare you say that I look good? "


    "Fangjuan is not wrong." Si Shaoqi rescued Si Fangjuan''s ears from Jiang Hao''s hands, and naturally said: "brother Jiang Hao, you really look beautiful.""Cut, Si Shaoheng, you don''t care about these two little bastards in your family? they


    "I''m beautiful," Jiang Hao said. He turned his mouth depressed and looked very aggrieved. Si Shaoheng looked at him and couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t speak. Where was sun Yuemei talking to herself


    "It seems that I still have pictures of Shaoheng and Xiaotang getting married. I''ll find them for you."


    Thinking of the photos taken by Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng when they got married, sun Yuemei suddenly got excited and searched one by one. Then she suddenly pointed to one of the albums and said:


    "Yes, that''s it! Xiaotang, Shaoheng, you two come and see. This is the photo taken when you two got married. Tut Tut, in such a flash, two years have passed, and the time is really fast. "


    Hearing what sun Yuemei said, shixiaotang was also a little curious. He couldn''t help but take a look at it. After seeing it, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "ah, there is already a wedding dress at this time? It''s so beautiful. Shaoheng looks good in a suit. "

 Chapter 319

    "Well? Sister in law, you have lost your memory thoroughly. You don''t even remember this kind of thing. " Si Fangjuan couldn''t help but Tucao: "in recent years, this wedding photo has always been popular. This wedding photo is still make complaints about you."


    "Yes, I don''t remember." Shi Xiaotang is careless about what she doesn''t remember. She stares at the photo album one by one. After turning to a picture of her standing at the door of her home with her skirt in her hand and getting ready to get on the wedding car, she can''t help looking at the cellar behind the original owner.


    "This picture The day I got married When I just came out of my mother''s house? " Shi Xiaotang said, reached out and touched the photo, always felt that when she saw the photo, her heart beat violently, something was wrong,


    Si Fangjuan nodded and wanted to say something in high spirits, but when Xiaotang was on the way of her speech, she suddenly felt a strong dizziness!


    She immediately put her hand against the coffee table, frowning, pale, dizzy inside her head. Seeing this, Si Fangjuan could not help holding her arm and asked eagerly, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, my head is a little dizzy" when Xiaotang said, his forehead sliding down a drop of cold sweat, Si Shaoheng see, face slightly changed, get up to go to Xiaotang side, holding her back: "how can suddenly dizzy? Is it still hard? "


    Shi Xiaotang wants to answer, but she can''t open her mouth. She looks at Si Shaoheng and frowns tightly. Suddenly, when she is dark, she leans on the sofa and loses consciousness.


    "What''s the matter?" When Si Jianliang saw the situation, he quickly came over. Si Shaoheng put on his coat, put on his shoes and socks, and picked up Shi Xiaotang on the sofa: "Jiang Hao, go to drive, I want to take Xiao Tang to the hospital"


    hearing the words, Jiang Hao quickly nodded and turned to get the car key. Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan were also busy putting on their shoes. Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang were busy taking things, and the whole family sat around in an instant a ball of.


    In the hospital.


    "This case, are you sure it belongs to this patient?" The doctor spread out Xiaotang''s case in front of the family and Jiang Hao, then frowned and said, "how can she be admitted to the hospital because of the severe brain damage caused by lack of oxygen? Are you sure this case is OK? "


    "Brain damage?" Si Fangjuan was stunned. She couldn''t believe it: "how could my sister-in-law have brain damage? Or is it caused by lack of oxygen? How can it be


    "Yes, sister-in-law, she is usually lively and disorderly. How can she have brain damage?" Si Shaoqi also felt incredible.


    ¡°¡­ Anyway, let''s go for an examination first. "The doctor frowned:" the rest, wait until the examination is done "


    " OK "Si Shaoheng nodded and watched the nurse push Shi Xiaotang into the examination room. Then he calmly turned and walked to the corridor of the hospital and sat down silently.


    "Shaoheng, what''s the matter?" Jiang Hao frowned at Si Shaoheng: "Xiaotang has brain damage? When did this happen? "


    Si Shaoheng was silent and didn''t speak. Si Fangjuan couldn''t help asking: "big brother! When did your sister-in-law get sick? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng was silent for a while. After a long time, he slowly told me what happened when he took shixiaotang to do the physical examination last time.


    After hearing what Si Shaoheng said, all the people present were shocked.


    "Well, the doctor is right. It''s impossible. You must have made a mistake when you took the physical examination last time." Jiang Hao frowned: "where does anyone still jump after brain injury? It''s impossible at all. "How healthy Xiaotang was before, Jiang Hao and the family all saw it.


    Apart from a little sleepy, there is no other problem at all.


    "The last time I went to the hospital to examine Shi Xiaotang, the doctor said that this kind of serious brain injury can indeed cause amnesia and personality changes, so the changes in Xiaotang''s amnesia and personality are caused by this"


    Si Shaoheng said, slightly frowning: "the doctor said that we should pay attention to Xiaotang''s condition in the future, and don''t let Xiaotang''s brain damage Otherwise, Xiaotang may never wake up again, but I haven''t told Xiaotang about these things all the time. "


    Speaking of this, Si Shaoheng frowned and fell into meditation.


    Just Xiaotang''s head has not been hurt and hit, but Xiaotang is still inexplicably into a coma, what''s the matter?


    "Sister in law Will my sister-in-law never wake up again? " Si Fangjuan''s eyes were red, and suddenly she burst into tears. She was a little worried and slapped her: "ah, your sister-in-law is not dead, so don''t make trouble with her"


    with that, Si Shaoqi got up and went to the window of the examination room, looked at the curtain in front of her, and tightly clenched her fist.


    After Shi Xiaotang finished all the examinations, he was pushed into the ward by the nurse. On the other side of the room, the doctor frowned at the examination results:


    "it''s really serious brain injury. Generally, when the human body is short of oxygen, it will cause irreversible necrosis of brain tissue. If the scope is not large, it will cause dysfunction of corresponding parts. If the scope is large, it will cause death It will lose the ability of daily self-care and even be unable to exercise, which is what we generally call "vegetative person". In a more serious case, if the damage reaches the brain stem, it will affect the basic physiological functions such as breathing and heartbeat, and it will endanger life. Such a person is brain death, and it must use ventilator and other equipment to maintain life. ""What do you mean by so much?" Si Shaoheng frowns and doesn''t like to listen to these professional expressions. He just wants to know that Shi Xiaotang has something to do.


    The doctor pursed his lips and opened his mouth slowly: "it means that according to the patient''s condition, she should have been suffering from hypoxia for a long time, and she should have been a vegetable for a long time... But..."


    So far as the doctor said, he did not go on.


    Si Shaoqi frowned


    "No way. My sister-in-law was still playing around with us before she fell into a coma! She''s been fine all this time. What''s wrong? How can she have any brain damage? Will you ever see a doctor? "

 Chapter 320

    "Ah, how can you talk like that The doctor rubbed and stood up: "if you don''t believe me, I''ll take you to see the similar situation now. It''s like I''m lying to you. Is it necessary for me?"


    He said, turned and pushed open the door of the consultation room and went out. Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi looked at each other, turned and followed, and the others followed.


    The doctor led the crowd to the door of a ward, reached out and pointed to the comatose child in the ward, frowned and said:


    "this child is asphyxia caused by the trachea of peanuts. Like the patient named Shi Xiaotang, he is also suffering from hypoxic brain injury. Now the child is in a shallow coma state, and his limbs feel it, but he is unconscious. He has died from the disease until now It''s been more than a month. You see, the case information is hanging here. May I lie? "


    Looking at the child in a shallow coma in the ward, everyone was silent.


    Si Jianliang frowned and asked, "can my daughter-in-law still wake up?


    Doctor, as long as it can be cured, no matter how "


    " This is the first time that I saw the doctor frown: "we will do what we should do, and the rest is up to her"


    after the doctor said this, he turned back to the office and sat down. With silence, Si Shaoheng turned around, went to the ward, held Shi Xiaotang''s hand, and looked at Shi Xiaotang in a daze without saying a word.


    In the ward, the ECG timely tracks the heart rate change of shixiaotang.


    Shi Xiaotang was lying on the bed, breathing steadily, and seemed to be asleep.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Xiaotang and holds her hand tightly. Si Fangjuan sits on the stool with red eyes and is crying all the time.


    When the atmosphere in the ward became quieter and sadder, Shi Xiaotang lay on the bed, slowly opened his eyes, subconsciously took off the respirator on his face, kneaded his forehead and sat up, as if he had just woken up. He said to himself:


    "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Sister in law, you You''re awake! " Si Fangjuan''s eyes widened in shock. She immediately ran to Shi Xiaotang and hugged him. Si Shao quickly got up and sat down behind Shi Xiaotang. She took Shi Xiaotang in her arms and asked nervously, "Xiao Tang, are you still dizzy when you wake up? Do you still feel bad? "


    "I''m fine..." Shi Xiaotang reaches back and hugs Si Fangjuan and pats her on the back. Si Shaoheng reaches out and touches Shi Xiaotang''s head. He looks into Shi Xiaotang''s eyes and makes sure she is safe. After that, he can''t help but take a breath and hugs her and says to himself, "do you know you scared me to death?"


    "I''m sorry" when Xiaotang turned around and held Si Shaoheng for a long time.


    Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang also sat beside and breathed a long breath. When Si Jianliang looked at Xiaotang:


    "Xiaotang, you, you don''t feel uncomfortable any more, do you? Does the head ache? Do you feel dizzy


    "No" when Xiaotang touched his head, toward Si Jianliang showed a smile:


    "Dad, don''t worry, I just fainted, nothing serious, you don''t be too nervous."


    ¡°¡­¡± When Xiao Tang said that, all the members of the Si family were silent


    , and even Jiang Hao was choked for a long time.


    Just a faint? Where is that simple?


    They''re all going to be scared to death by her, OK!


    Si Shaoqi curled her lips and repeated to Shi Xiaotang: "sister-in-law, you still said you didn''t have a big deal..."


    The brain injury is so serious that it''s not a big deal. How big is a big deal.


    "Ai, OK, Xiao Tang is OK." sun Yuemei rubs her eyes and interrupts Si Shaoqi''s words:


    "Xiao Tang, you sit here for a while. I''ll call the nurse to pull the needle for you. After that, we''ll leave the hospital and go home instead of staying in this ghost place."


    "Good" when Xiaotang looks at sun Yuemei and nods. Sun Yuemei turns around and shouts out the nurse, pulling out the needle on the back of her hand.


    After Shi Xiaotang finished drawing the needle, Si Shaoqi held Shi Xiaotang''s hand tightly and asked: "sister-in-law, do you really feel uncomfortable? If there is


    , don''t hide it. "


    "No" when Xiaotang frowned, shook his head.


    I remember that before she was in a coma, she should be watching the photo of the original owner coming out of her mother''s house and getting ready to get on the wedding car.


    But later, looking at it, I fainted for no reason.


    However, Shi Xiaotang clearly remembers that during her coma, she has been repeating a dream.


    In the dream, there is a little girl who can''t see her face clearly. She is kneeling in a dark place, holding a doll that looks ugly and old, like a doll sewn with black buttons and a broken sweater. She is beating the ground and crying, crying and shouting to the ground.


    But when Xiaotang is like watching a pantomime, nothing can be heard.


    This dream makes Xiaotang''s heart confused. She covers her head with her hand. The more she thinks, the more tired she is. She can''t help sighing.Seeing this, sun Yuemei immediately took up the water and handed it to Shi Xiaotang: "is it still a headache? Xiaotang, do you have any discomfort? "


    "It''s not uncomfortable, it''s just that I always feel as if I remember something." when Xiaotang said, he reached out and shook Si Shaoheng''s hand: "Shaoheng


    , can you bring me a paper and pen?"


    "Good" Si Shaoheng, because of his work, had a small book and pen in his coat for a long time.


    Shi Xiaotang took the book and pen that Si Shaoheng handed over, casually turned a page from the back, and then began to draw the doll with a frown according to the memory.


    "Sister in law, what are you drawing?" Si Fangjuan looks at Shi Xiaotang, and sees that Shi Xiaotang outlines the appearance of a doll with one stroke. She can''t help but smile: "sister-in-law, do you want my brother to buy you a doll?"


    "No, I just dreamt about it." Shi Xiaotang dropped his eyes, holding a pen and sketching the shape of the doll bit by bit: "I always feel that this doll seems very important But I don''t remember much. I don''t know whose doll it is

 Chapter 321

    "This doll is ugly." Si Fangjuan stared at the doll, unable to make complaints about it. "Does this look like buttons made of buttons?" What material is the cloth made of? I feel that your painting is strange, sister-in-law. Is it your poor painter, or do you see too much horror? Even if we sew the dolls by hand, they are not so ugly "


    " don''t talk first. "Sun Yuemei slapped Si Fangjuan:" let your sister-in-law finish the painting first! "


    "Oh" Si Fangjuan covers her head and nods. She looks at Xiaotang silently and continues to draw.


    Shi Xiaotang dropped his eyes and continued to draw. After drawing the doll, he slowly put away his pen and stared at the doll in a daze:


    "this doll is like this. In my dream, it was held by a little girl. That dream is so strange I don''t know why. "


    Si Shaoqi couldn''t help shivering: "sister-in-law, why did you say the same thing about the cellar as Fangjuan did before? The more you said it, the more frightening it is! Let''s put it another way.


    let''s not talk about it. "


    After hearing this, Shi Xiaotang snorted. Si Shaoheng looked at the pictures in Shi Xiaotang''s notebook and fell into a deep meditation:


    "you said, this is what you dreamed of But actually, we all don''t know about your past. Do you want to go back to your mother''s house and ask dad? "


    After all, Shi Xiaotang lived in his family all the time before he married into his family. Si Shaoheng thought that this doll might be his favorite when he was a child.


    Hear Si Shaoheng say so, when small Tang is silent for a while, tiny Cu eyebrow.


    Just do that dream, in the end is her terror see much, so in a coma casually fantasy out, or It really has something to do with the original owner. She is not sure about these things.


    "Don''t think about it." Si Shaoheng holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand: "no matter what the origin of this doll is, we have plenty of time to investigate in the future. Now you get up first, put on your shoes, and let''s go home."


    "OK", Xiaotang nodded and held Si Shaoheng''s hand: "you help me to wear it"


    she sat by the bed and shook her white and tender feet. Si Shaoheng slapped her angrily, reached out and took Shi Xiaotang''s sandals and put them on her feet. After wearing them all, she pulled Shi Xiaotang up:


    "let''s go home"


    he said On the other hand, he turns around and instructs Si Shaoqi to go through the discharge procedures for Shi Xiaotang. When Si Shaoqi is finished, he will stride out of the hospital and go home by car.


    On the way back, Xiaotang asked Si Shaoheng casually:


    "in other words, I just fainted this time. It should be just a little thing like heatstroke. How come there are heartbeat meters and hospitalization procedures in the ward just now? Is it serious? "


    She had noticed the strange atmosphere in the ward for a long time, but now she had the chance to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡± Hear when small Tang asks so, public a burst of silence.


    Si Shaoheng pursed his lips, thought about it carefully, and replied casually:


    "it''s nothing. It''s mainly because our mother is too nervous. She was scared when she saw you faint for the first time, so she overreacted. The doctor also said that we don''t need to do so much, but our mother didn''t listen."


    Si Shaoheng explains so clearly that he doesn''t want Shi Xiaotang to know about brain damage. I''m afraid it will make her think wildly.


    Everyone in the Si family knows that, so no one has revealed it. Only sun Yuemei secretly looks at Si Shaoheng and scolds him in her heart. Then she throws the pot on her body and laughs awkwardly: "yes, I''m afraid it''s broken, so I make things seem very serious by accident"


    "that''s right." when Xiao Tang has something to say Thinking of nodding, and then holding sun Yuemei''s hand: "Mom, you worry too much, I''m all right"


    "Ai" when sun Yuemei listened to Xiao Tang''s words, she was not happy at all. She just held the case in her bag and sighed deeply.


    It''s nothing. It''s nothing.


    This brain injury is no small matter It''s better to think of the cause as soon as possible.


    Sun Yuemei can''t help but feel worried when she thinks of this. After Si Shaoheng drove back to the downstairs of Si''s house, he just pulled out the key and opened the door


    , but when Xiao Tang was in a hurry, he grabbed the key and rushed upstairs.


    Sun Yuemei got out of the car and frowned at Xiaotang''s back. She suddenly asked the crowd:


    "you say What is the cause of Xiaotang''s brain injury? Is she really inexplicable because of a sleep and lead to brain damage? It''s not likely


    The last time Si Shaoheng told Shi Xiaotang that she had found brain damage, although she had taken it to heart, because Shi Xiaotang didn''t have such an accident at that time, so she gradually didn''t pay attention to it.


    But now, when Xiaotang suddenly fainted, the brain injury thing was once again involved, sun Yuemei began to pay attention to this matter.


    "This matter, I don''t know." Si Shaoheng shook his head: "when I went to pick up Xiaotang, even Xiaotang''s father only told me that Xiaotang lost his memory after a sleep. I also saw Xiaotang, and there was no sign of injury...""Brother, please remember it carefully." Si Shaoqi''s face was serious: "didn''t you stay at home for one night at that time? Are you supposed to live in your sister-in-law''s room? So you didn''t find anything wrong in your sister-in-law''s room? "


    "When I went there, Xiao Tang had lost his memory, not just now." Si Shaoheng had no choice but to look at Si Shaoqi: "what''s more, I''ve never been to Shijia before. What''s wrong with me?"


    "That''s true" Si Shaoqi pursed her lips, lowered her head and did not speak. Si Fangjuan could not help guessing:


    "brother, you just said in the hospital corridor that when you took your sister-in-law to have an examination last time, the doctor said that her sister-in-law was hypoxic brain injury caused by external factors. Does that mean that Someone wants to kill his sister-in-law? Later, I didn''t succeed. That''s why my sister-in-law became what she is now? "


    With her guess, Si Fangjuan''s face became more and more terrible, and she said with a pale face:


    "otherwise, how could it be inexplicably turned into hypoxic brain injury? Before sister-in-law, although her character was not good, she was not a fool. How could she suffocate herself? In my opinion, it should be because the family is lying


    "

 Chapter 322

    "That''s not to be said." Si Jianliang frowned: "what''s more, why did his family suffocate Xiaotang? They have no reason to do this to Xiaotang. Your guess is not reliable. "


    "Why not?" Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and began to use her imagination. She guessed: "except for my sister-in-law''s father, everyone else has a reason, doesn''t she? Anyway, they don''t like their sister-in-law. Dad, how do you know that someone in the family is not planning to suffocate her sleeping sister-in-law in the dead of night? "


    "Nonsense!" Si Shaoqi patted Si Fangjuan on the shoulder: "how is this possible? Although they don''t like their sister-in-law, they don''t want to suffocate her, do they? What''s more, if you don''t think about it, now that the society has done something to kill people, it''s going to get shot. Where are they so brave? "


    "Well, I said OK. How many of you are doing murder here?"


    Jiang Hao has some helplessness to help his forehead:


    "don''t think about it blindly. In case of Shi Xiaotang''s amnesia, it''s really just an accident? It''s also a matter of uncertainty. "


    ¡°¡­¡± After hearing this, Si Fangjuan snorted and said, "OK, go home. My sister-in-law has gone upstairs, and we are still staying here. Mom, don''t think about it. Anyway, it''s all like this. Let''s take more care of my sister-in-law in the future, otherwise it''s useless."


    "Also right" sun Yuemei nodded: "or my Fangjuan smart, go, let''s go home, after I go back to cook, what do you want to eat? I''ll make some soup. I''ll just make it up for Xiaotang. "


    Si Fangjuan sadly walked behind and protested: "ah? AI, what kind of soup to drink on a hot day? Mom, I want to eat meat "


    sun Yuemei opened the door of Si''s house and strode inside. As she walked, she frowned at Si Fangjuan and said:


    " it''s not everyday. It doesn''t matter if you drink it once in a while. Otherwise, you don''t drink it. Every day, where can you eat so much meat? You know how to be picky! "


    "Hum" Si Fangjuan curls her mouth, sits back in her seat and continues to do her homework. When Xiao Tang comes out of the toilet and washes her hands, she turns to see Si Fangjuan sitting in front of the table with a sullen face and can''t help but go over and ask, "what''s the matter? Not happy? "


    "Sister in law" Si Fangjuan stamped her foot: "I want to eat meat, but my mother insists on cooking soup. I''m not happy!"


    "I''m happy" Si Shaoqi hummed a ditty: "ah, the soup is good, tut Tut, this soup is water, the last meal"


    "you go away" Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi, turned and tooted: "sister-in-law, I don''t want to eat soup"


    "well, I don''t like soup either"


    Shi Xiaotang held his cheek and looked up at the kitchen It''s busy sun Yuemei, who can''t help shouting to her:


    "Mom, it''s still early anyway. Let''s not make soup. Shall we eat meat?"


    With a "Dong", sun Yuemei put down her spoon and came out of the kitchen: "eat meat? Do you want meat? How do you eat it? "


    "Mom, you are so eccentric." Si Fangjuan bit her lip: "I said you scolded me for eating meat, and my sister-in-law said you wanted to eat, but you agreed if you didn''t want to! Who is your daughter? You don''t even hurt me. "


    "Pain, I can hurt you, but your sister-in-law only entered the hospital today, she is the biggest."


    Sun Yuemei said, turning her head and looking at Shi Xiaotang, Shi Xiaotang touched her chin:


    "well We Why don''t you buy a stove, a charcoal fire, and an iron stick and barbecue downstairs? "

 Chapter 323

    "Oh, good" Si Fangjuan nodded. First, she divided the colored pepper into two parts, then removed the Hu and cut it into even pieces.


    Looking at Si Fangjuan''s serious work, Si Jianliang couldn''t help sighing:


    "ah, your mother is right. The time is really fast. In a twinkling of an eye, you are twelve."


    "Yes," said Si Fangjuan without raising her head: "in another year, I will be thirteen. In a few years, I will be fourteen, fifteen, sixteen, seventeen, eighteen! Then you can go to high school like my second brother "


    " have you ever thought about what you will study in college? " Si Jianliang looked at Si Fangjuan and asked casually. She shook her head: "well, I didn''t even think about it. In fact, I want to be a nurse. I think my sister is very good."


    "Really?" Si Jianliang nodded: "Dad supports you, as long as you miss, Dad supports you."


    "Haha"


    Si Fangjuan smiles, and then looks up at Si Jianliang:


    "by the way, the second brother is going to take the university entrance examination after finishing his senior three. Do you know where he wants to go to university?"


    "Before, he said that he wanted to go to the opera exam." Si Jianliang said with his back his hand: "he plans to take this as his first wish"


    "go to the Opera..." Si Fangjuan said: "Shanghai drama academy? So far away from Shanghai... "


    "Yes," Si Jianliang sighed: "well, it doesn''t matter. It''s up to him. It''s all his own business whether he takes the exam or not"


    "after the second brother is admitted to university, won''t he live at home any more?"


    Si Fangjuan looks up at Si Jianliang as if she is waiting for his answer.


    Si Jianliang nodded and touched her head:


    "if your second brother really passed the exam, he will go to Shanghai in the future. Maybe he can''t come back except for the Spring Festival, and then step by step he will go outside to find his dream."


    "Is it?" Si Fangjuan looked at Si Jianliang: "after the second brother has realized his dream, will our family still be the same as now? All together? "


    ¡°¡­¡± After a long silence, Si Jianliang coaxed Si Fangjuan with a bitter voice:


    "maybe"


    there is no banquet in this world that never ends. It''s impossible to be together forever.


    After all, the Si family is too small now. When Xiaotang has a baby, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang will move out alone.


    And Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan can''t stay at home forever. They have their own life and are destined to fly.


    At that time, they all have their own small families, live together happily and harmoniously, and the number of reunions will gradually become countable with only one hand.


    However, in order not to let Si Fangjuan think more, he did not intend to say these words to her.


    "Really? Then it''s OK. "Si Fangjuan looked at Si Jianliang with a smile, put the cut colored pepper in the basin, and said:" after two brothers have realized their dreams, we can live happily together as we do now. In fact, you know, Dad, I wanted to be a doctor a few years ago, but they said that doctors have to learn a lot, so I quit After hearing what Si Fangjuan said, Si Jianliang couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head helplessly. His eyes are full of fondness for Si Fangjuan:


    "you are just three minutes hot. When you grow up, your dream will become more"


    "no, I really like my sister nurse," Si Fangjuan explained solemnly "Because the elder sisters of nurses are very good-looking, and they can save lives and heal the wounded. If I learn to be a nurse in the future, Dad, if you cut your hand, I can bandage it for you!"


    At this moment, what Si Fangjuan is imagining in her mind is all the sacred pictures of sister nurses dressing wounds and rushing to the front line to help those patients. However, she doesn''t know how much she hates her original life when she sees her family lying on the hospital bed in danger, but she can only stand aside and do her duty choice.


    Of course, that will be a long time later.


    At the same time, the other side of the market.


    "Mom, we''ve bought mutton and beef, and we''ve finished our task," said Xiao Tang. He put his hand around sun Yuemei''s arm and went on. Sun Yuemei gave a hum, and her eyes were staring at a certain place.


    Shi Xiaotang is a little curious: "Mom, what are you looking at?"


    "I, I''m looking at that store." sun Yuemei pointed to the clothing store not far away: "you see, the dress hanging in that clothing store is not very good-looking? Just the beige one... "


    "Well", Xiaotang looked ahead in the direction that sun Yuemei pointed to. After seeing a store called ''Ningjia clothing store'', he couldn''t help but open his eyes. Then he nodded to the clothes in the store: "yes, it''s pretty. Do you like it? If you like, go shopping together "


    as he said this, Xiao Tang took sun Yuemei''s arm and walked forward. Sun Yuemei hesitated:"Oh, no I told your father before that I wanted to buy this dress, but he thought I had bought too many clothes recently, so he would not let me buy them. If I bought them back, he would not have to talk about killing me... "


    "Ah, no way." Shi Xiaotang grabs her hand: "if you like it, go and have a look. It doesn''t matter. When you go back, if Dad says you, you say that I have to pull you to buy it, and you push the black pot to me"


    when Xiaotang finishes, she takes sun Yuemei to Naning''s clothing store. Sun Yuemei hesitates and looks at Shi Xiaotang Standing at the door of Naning''s clothing store, Chao shixiaotang advised: "don''t go I bought two pieces of clothes this month. It''s really a bit too much "


    " it''s nothing more than two pieces of clothes, and I''ve also seen that the two pieces of clothes you bought are just two small shirts at most. If you have to go out and buy things every day, you must change them. These two pieces are not enough. They''re not much. "


    When Xiaotang finished, directly pushed sun Yuemei into the shop.


    Although sun Yuemei refused all the time, she forgot everything after she entered the clothing store. She looked left and right, and walked around the store all the time.


    When Xiaotang saw sun Yuemei''s exuberant start to pick clothes, the corners of his mouth can''t help but gently hook, so casually in the shop to find a chair to sit down, and then hands holding chin, silently looking at her.


    I remember that in the 21st century, she also started her own business and opened a clothing store for the elderly with the theme of the elderly. Therefore, at that time, she often met young people accompanying their parents to pick clothes in her own store. At that time, she was very envious of them, now through the Although not in the familiar times But with sun Yuemei, like a mother and daughter, accompanying her to pick clothes is really good.


    "Oh, it''s not sister sun"


    just when Xiaotang fell into memory with her chin in her hands, a middle-aged aunt''s voice suddenly rang out in her ear.


    Shi Xiaotang raised his head, puzzled to follow the voice to see the past, this is to see a wearing black trousers and plaid sweater aunt is greeting sun Yuemei.


    When she saw sun Yuemei, she looked very warm with a smile on her face. After greeting, she began to stand beside sun Yuemei and talk about her family whether she responded or not:


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here, sister sun. Do you remember who I am?"


    "I don''t remember," sun Yuemei glanced up at her and answered casually. After answering, she reached out and took out one piece of clothes after another, and stood in front of the mirror to compare herself.

 Chapter 324

    She looked very cold, and didn''t seem to want to talk to the aunt at all.


    But the aunt didn''t seem to realize that sun Yuemei didn''t care for herself. She still said to herself:


    "ah, why don''t you remember me? I''m Li Weihong! I live in the front floor of your house. Usually you go shopping in the morning, and I chat with you occasionally. Last time you bought food, you were 30 cents short, and I gave you... "


    "Oh, I remember." sun Yuemei suddenly raised her head, reached out and took out a few cents from her pocket and handed it to her: "Nuo, I paid you the last time I bought vegetables"


    "Oh, haha" Li Weihong nodded and accepted the money with a smile. Then she said to sun Yuemei with a smile on her face:


    "are you coming out to buy clothes? I don''t think you usually come to the store. You say that your son is so promising, so you should visit more places like this, and in the future, you should not go to those stalls to buy clothes. That kind of clothes are not good. "


    "Well," sun Yuemei answered, nodded hastily, and didn''t say anything. Li Weihong didn''t mind sun Yuemei''s unwillingness. She just held a cloth pocket in one hand and pulled the clothes on the shelf back and forth in the other hand. She walked around sun Yuemei all the time, and then turned around. Suddenly, when she was talking to sun Yuemei, she quietly put the clothes into her mouth In the bag.


    After doing all this, Li Weihong subconsciously looked in the direction of the front desk. Seeing that the aunt in charge of checking out at the front desk didn''t see her behavior, she was relieved. Then she followed sun Yuemei in the same way and took a few more.


    Sitting on the chair, Shi Xiaotang frowned slightly. He didn''t want to meddle in this business, but he was worried.


    After all, Li Weihong is too attached to sun Yuemei. From the beginning to now, she has been walking around sun Yuemei and stealing behind her with the help of sun Yuemei''s shelter.


    If she was involved in sun Yuemei, she would be misunderstood as a group.


    Thinking of this, Xiaotang stood up, suddenly walked quickly to sun Yuemei, pretended to be inadvertent and bumped into Li Weihong. Then he apologized and said, "ah, I''m sorry, auntie, is this your thing? I''ll pick it up for you "


    " ah, no, no, I... "


    because Shi Xiaotang had been sitting in a chair before, she didn''t chat with sun Yuemei, so Li Weihong didn''t know Shi Xiaotang either, so she just shook her head to Shi Xiaotang in a hurry, then squatted on the ground, looking flustered and trying to pick up her pocket.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang immediately takes the lead to pick up the things Li Weihong scattered on the ground.


    She deliberately slowed down, one by one hung the clothes that Li Weihong had quietly put up on her arms, and handed them to Li Weihong with empty pockets:


    "ah, auntie, I didn''t expect you to buy so many things. I''m sorry, I just bumped into you."


    ¡°¡­ It''s all right. "Li Weihong originally wanted to take these clothes out of her pocket by the light of sun Yuemei, but she was disturbed by Shi Xiaotang, so she had to bite her teeth to hang them back quickly, and then turned to leave.


    Seeing Li Weihong leave, Xiaotang goes to the door of the clothing store, frowns and sighs, turns to sun Yuemei and asks her, "Mom, who was that woman just now?"


    "Just that? Oh, you mean Li Weihong. " Sun Yuemei suddenly realized this and explained casually: "she lives near our house. She used to go shopping together on the way and talked about it several times. The relationship is not very good. You see, I just ignored her." "Well, next time you meet her, you''d better stay away." Shi Xiaotang frowned: "she is a thief."


    "Really?" Sun Yuemei immediately asked in a low voice: "when did it happen? Did you see that? "


    "Really, I saw it with my own eyes." Shi Xiaotang said the whole story from beginning to end. Sun Yuemei frowned when she heard it. After taking her selected clothes to the front desk to check out, she walked out of the clothing store with her things. She frowned at Shi Xiaotang and said, "my God, Li Weihong is like this. I really need to stay away from her in the future."


    Smell speech, when small Tang nods, two people hand in hand go back.


    After returning to Si''s house, sun Yuemei and Shi Xiaotang went upstairs one by one. In Si''s house, Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao have bought all the things they should buy.


    "Xiaotang, do you think these signatures are enough?" Jiang Hao held the iron stick in his hand and looked back and forth: "I bought it in the hardware store, and it felt like I had bought less"


    "a lot, a lot. Let''s eat while baking and wear the meat kebab." when Xiao Tang said, he looked at Si Shaoheng, reached out and moved the stove to the table, put a few pieces of charcoal on the gas fire, and bent down to light the gas.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng quickly walked over and said, "I''ll do it"


    he reached out and held the clip in Xiaotang''s hand: "I''ll burn charcoal and light the stove. I''ll just do this. You and mom should prepare something else.""Good" when Xiaotang nodded, turned around and took the meat to the front of the cutting board. He quickly cut the beef and mutton into many small pieces and medium-sized pieces. Then, under sun Yuemei''s gaze, he put the mutton into a string. The beef, colored pepper and other washed and cut vegetables matched the string, and said: "Mom, you go to try new clothes, and then have a rest I''ll make you a big meal later. "


    "Sister in law, what can I do?" Si Fangjuan dian''er dian''er''s


    came up to her. When Xiao Tang looked at her, he reached out and handed her some pieces of meat: "no, come here and help her wear them together"


    "Oh" Si Fangjuan nodded, reached out and took the pieces of meat and began to wear the kebab, and said: "yes, Ma"


    "eh?" Hearing what Si Fangjuan said, sun Yuemei couldn''t help looking up at her. She pursed her lips and said slowly, "last time we had a parents'' meeting You didn''t visit me, so you didn''t go Tomorrow afternoon, you can take time to go to our school. The teacher said that he wanted to talk to you and dad. "


    "Well, I can''t hide from my parents." Sun Yuemei frowned and sighed: "OK, what time do you want to go tomorrow?"


    "The teacher said that it would be OK at any time." Si Fangjuan pursed her lips. "But for convenience, I''d better be early. It''s about 7:30. We have class at 8:30."


    "Well," sun Yuemei nodded. On her smiling face, a sad look immediately appeared.


    In fact, it''s not only Si Fangjuan who doesn''t like their parents'' meeting, but also she and Si Jianliang themselves don''t want to go.


    On the academic issues of Si Fangjuan, she and Si Jianliang always hold their own opinions. Therefore, every time they come back from school, they will definitely quarrel.

 Chapter 325

    In the face of Si Fangjuan, Si Jianliang always encourages her, but in fact, at the bottom of his heart, he thinks that Si Fangjuan is still young, just a primary school course, and it doesn''t matter if she can''t keep up. Anyway, he doesn''t expect Si Fangjuan to go to any key junior high school.


    To put it bluntly, Si Jianliang doesn''t even expect Si Fangjuan to go to college, as long as she can graduate from an ordinary junior high school.


    But sun Yuemei is different.


    Sun Yuemei is eager to see her daughter Chengfeng. She hopes that Si Fangjuan can enter the key junior high school, because only in this way can she have a better future.


    Therefore, although she knows that the more she is forced to learn from Si Fangjuan, the worse she gets, she can''t help getting angry every time her head teacher talks about her unstable academic performance.


    "Ai"


    when Xiaotang saw sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang, they were not happy when they heard that they were going to the Fangjuan parents'' meeting. They couldn''t help joking: "do you know what is the main factor that destroys family harmony?"


    "Poof" Si Fangjuan, who was originally unhappy, could not help laughing when she heard what Xiao Tang asked, and raised her hand to echo: "I know, I know, it''s a teacher! She''s the one who broke the family! Every time my parents quarrel, it''s because of her! "


    "Ah, this is brilliant." Si Shaoqi shook her head: "wonderful, it''s really wonderful. Let me tell you, when I was beaten by my mother and cried, I thought the same thing in my heart."


    "If you can take every class seriously and answer every question carefully, then she won''t become the culprit of destroying the family."


    Si Shaoheng said slowly, while opening the kitchen window for ventilation, put the burned charcoal in the stove, and fanned the window hard:


    "if you don''t work hard in class, you can''t do well in the exam. The key to learning is to accumulate at ordinary times."


    make complaints about starting point, when Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang nodded together. When Xiao Tang heard this, he couldn''t help but Tucao:


    , Tuo, and Si Heng, I tell you, you heard this as a good student''s words.


    , when Xiao Tang Tucao finished, he turned to Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi: "


    ," walk around, go to the barbecue with me, and make complaints about this fine weather.


    "Yes, go!" Si Fangjuan also felt that the atmosphere of the family must have changed again if she continued to talk, so she hurried down with the meat kebab that Shi Xiaotang had just put on, while Si Shaoqi had six small horses on her left and a small table with short feet on her right.


    "Ah, sister-in-law..."


    After going down to the first floor, Si Fangjuan stood there with meat and waited for Si Shaoqi to set the table. She said, "what should I do tomorrow If I had known that I could not escape from my parents, I might as well not have left home What bad luck. "


    "That''s what it is"


    Shi Xiaotang said while setting up his stool:


    "running away from home can''t solve the problem at all. Although Si Shaoheng''s words are very learned from hegemony, there is a certain truth. Fangjuan, you have to listen to them more or less."


    "Ah..."


    Si Fangjuan squatted on the ground, holding her cheeks in both hands, and often sighed. Looking at her appearance, Si Shaoqi could not help shaking her head:


    "in fact, Fangjuan, my mom and dad are really used to you. I didn''t leave home when I was a child. As a result, do you know what I was beaten by their mixed doubles? I can''t sit on a stool for three days. You ran away from home. They held you in their arms and cried. No one beat you. Tut Tut, you''re content. "


    "Pull down, before I run away from home, didn''t I get a belt?"


    Si Fangjuan sighed: "if it wasn''t for this, I could run away from home! As a result, what should be here now is still coming. It''s really hard to live


    "Ah, enough for you two." when Xiao Tang shook his head, "it''s so far. Fangjuan, it''s no use thinking so much. Just face it


    When listening to Xiao Tang say so, Si Fangjuan sighed deeply, and the last one sat silently on the horse stool and didn''t say a word.


    Almost after a while, all the family members came down from the upstairs one after another.


    They put their things on the low footed table. Si Shaoheng put the stove on the brick beside him, then turned his head and stretched out his hand to Shi Xiaotang: "give me the meat kebab, I''ll bake it."


    "No, I have to bake it myself"


    when Xiao Tang walked over and drove Si Shaoheng aside, then he moved a pony to sit down, grabbed a bunch of meat kebabs, put them on the stove and began to bake.


    The red and white meat kebabs make a Zizi sound on the red charcoal. Drops of hot oil slowly slide down the meat. Until the color of the meat kebabs turns brown and shiny, Xiaotang finally sprinkles a handful of chili powder and puts it on the table.


    "Well, eat well." Si Fangjuan opened her eyes at the moment she saw the kebab, and quickly reached out to pick up a kebab and put it into her mouth.During the chewing, the delicious smell of mutton kebabs filled the whole mouth. The taste was slightly spicy, not greasy, not smelly. Si Fangjuan stamped her feet: "it''s delicious, it''s delicious, sister-in-law, you''re great!"


    "Yes, delicious." Shi Xiaotang raised his eyebrow: "I''ll tell you, I''m a great craftsman. I used to be in Da When I was at the gate of the University, I often took my friends to the stall to eat meat kebabs. After eating too much, I learned the essence, and gradually I mastered the unique skills of the stall! "


    Shixiaotang said, while hand wipe sweat, heart grow a breath.


    She almost said that she used to barbecue with her roommates in college.


    Fortunately, the brake is fast.


    "Did my sister-in-law set up a stall at the school gate before?"


    Si Shaoqi looks at Shi Xiaotang with some wonder, and feels that he has never heard Shi Xiaotang mention it.


    Shi Xiaotang blinked his eyes and gave a vague hum. After taking a few mouthfuls, Si Shaoheng got up and took Maza to her side and sat down:


    "you haven''t eaten it until now. Go and eat it. I''ll bake it here."


    "Brother, can you?" Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoheng with disgusting eyes: "I''ve never seen you do such a thing before"


    "ah, I have to say a word for your brother, Fangjuan, don''t underestimate your big brother, your big brother, besides having children He can do anything Jiang Hao said while laughing. Si Shaoheng kicked his ass, glanced at him coldly, and dropped a sentence: "I can''t stop eating." Jiang Hao kneaded his ass and got up from the ground: "ah, I''m telling the truth, I''m praising you! Tut Tut, you kick me! I don''t know what to do


    Listening to Jiang Hao''s complaint, Si Shaoheng directly ignores him and takes over the kebab in Xiaotang''s hand. He sits there to bake for her and asks shixiaotang to eat.

 Chapter 326

    Shi Xiaotang was also a little worried about whether Si Shaoheng would roast, but unexpectedly, the skill of Si Shaoheng''s barbecue was extremely good.


    And the action is very skilled, when Xiaotang looked at him, eyes full of worship, that look is no different from looking at a top barbecue master.


    "I can''t see that big brother has two talents." after tasting the meat kebab roasted by Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoqi was a little surprised: "when did big brother learn this?"


    Usually, Si Shaoheng never does these things.


    So no one in the family knows.


    "Your big brother is..." Jiang haogang wanted to say that "Si Shaoheng learned it when he went to start a business in his fourth year of University." but before he could say that, he was kicked by Si Shaoheng again and told him to shut up with his eyes.


    Jiang Hao is very aggrieved knead buttocks, looking at Si Shaoheng, obediently shut up, in the heart cold hum, can''t say don''t say.


    However, in fact, Jiang Hao knows that Si Shaoheng won''t let him say it. He just doesn''t want his family to know how hard it was when he started his business.


    When the factory was not set up, it needed to earn enough funds. Jiang Hao remembers that at that time, he and Si Shaoheng were full of pockets, and the sum was only about ten yuan.


    However, the prices in the early 1980s were different from those in the late 1980s. By the time they graduated from University, they had already spent a lot of ten yuan.


    But if you want to start a business, the money is far from enough.


    in order to make more money in a short time, Jiang Hao has worked with Si Shaoheng for countless jobs, reselling watches, selling clothes, and setting up a roadside stall. They lost all their money when they failed to start a business. They didn''t want to talk to their family, so they barely lived under the stone bridge.


    Jiang Hao still remembers that the reason why Si Shaoheng barbecued was that once when he had a fever in other places, he talked nonsense and wanted to eat meat, so Si Shaoheng bought meat for him with the little money left in his hand. He put on a stick and baked it for him. The first time it was burnt, the second time it was salty, the third time it was burnt, and the last time it tasted better.


    At that time, he was very disgusted on the surface, but in fact he was very moved. Although he still failed to start a business, the factory of Si Shaoheng has improved, but he is still sincerely happy for him.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but look up and take a few sips of beer. In his heart,


    he felt that although those days of hard struggle were very hard at that time, they are sweet now.


    "What are you thinking about?" As soon as Si Shaoheng turned his head, he saw Jiang Hao drinking beer with red eyes. He knew immediately that he was recalling the past again.


    "Tut Tut, what can I think? I''m thinking about the flavor of the first barbecue I ate in my life..." Jiang haotut shook his head with a smile in his eyes. Suddenly when he reached out and patted Xiaotang on the shoulder, he hooked her neck and said mysteriously, "Xiaotang, do you want to know what the meat Si Shaoheng roasted for the first time tastes like?"


    "Well? Do you know? " Shixiaotang moment by Jiang Hao attracted attention, looking at Jiang Hao, want to let him continue to say.


    When Jiang Hao saw Xiaotang with a curious look on his face, he couldn''t help but hook his lips. Just as he wanted to speak, Si Shaoheng directly picked up a head of garlic and threw it at him. He didn''t forget to warn him:


    "Jiang Hao, you talk nonsense in front of Xiaotang again and see how I deal with you!"


    "Oh, I''m scared to death! I''m scared to death!" Jiang Hao curls his mouth, throws the garlic in his arms at Si Shaoheng''s head, turns around and runs away!


    Si Shaoheng grabbed the garlic that hit his head, got up and went after it. After catching up, he waved the garlic in his hand and threw it at Jiang Hao.

 Chapter 327

    Jiang Hongyun nodded to Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei with a smile as he spoke. Si Shaoheng looked at him coldly and spoke slowly:


    "Jiang Shutai is very polite. Ah Hao is my brother. We have known each other for so many years. My home is his home. Even if he has lived in my home for three or five years, I won''t mind, so there''s no saying whether to add trouble or not."


    "Ah, yes, Jiang Hao is blessed to have such a good brother as you."


    Jiang Hongyun said, then looked up to Si Shaoheng and added with a smile:


    "however, my uncle also has to thank you very much. If you hadn''t helped my uncle these years, the Jiang family''s Huayun auto repair would not have been able to hold on for a long time..."


    Jiang Hongyun in line with the psychology of approachment, while saying, he smiles at Si Shaoheng, and does not dare to put on airs in front of him at all.


    Si Shaoheng looked at Jiang Hongyun and said, "where, uncle Jiang is so polite. I will help Jiang''s Huayun auto repair. It''s not all about ah Hao''s face. After all, ah Hao is the best brother with me."


    Speaking of this, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help biting his teeth.


    If I had known that the Jiang family had treated Jiang Hao like this, he would never have helped the Jiang family.


    It seems that from today on, it''s time for him to consider pressing the Jiang family for debt collection.


    Jiang Hongyun hears that Si Shaoheng is beating him. For a moment, his face is stiff, and he doesn''t dare to have other bullshit. He can only quickly nod his head and say yes.


    Jiang Hao looks up at Si Shaoheng and knows that he is speaking for himself. He can''t help but turn his head and look away. His eyes are slightly red.


    Si Shaoheng looked at him with Yu Guang. He saw that Jiang Hao''s eyes were red. He pushed his head with his hand and murmured, "look at the bear like you." then he turned to sit down beside him.


    Jiang Hongyun didn''t see the interaction between Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao. He just stood aside and grinned. Then he pushed Jiang Ping behind him to Si Shaoheng and the rest of his family and said:


    "everyone is here today. Let me introduce to you. This is my second son, Jiang Ping. Please say hello to Uncle Si and aunt sun."


    "Good uncle Si, good aunt sun." Jiang Ping listened to Jiang Hongyun''s words and immediately went to say hello to Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei.


    Si Jianliang answered, nodded and said nothing. Sun Yuemei looked at Wang Suqing curiously and said, "Suqing, you Isn''t Jiang Hao the only son? Is Jiang Ping


    This is the first time she has heard that Jiang Hongyun had a son since she met the Jiang family.


    "Oh, Jiang, Jiang Ping was born in the countryside after Jiang Hao was five years old."


    After hearing sun Yuemei''s words, Wang Suqing immediately walked over with her smile and said to sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang: "he is five years younger than Jiang Hao. Before that, the child was in poor health and had been living in the countryside. He just came back recently, so you don''t know about Yuemei."


    Wang Suqing said with a gentle smile, holding Jiang Ping''s arm tightly. He was the son of Jiang Hongyun''s third son, but he was holding him and smiling as if he were holding his own son. Si Shaoheng just looked at Wang Suqing and felt ironic for Jiang Hao.


    Looking at Wang Suqing, Jiang Hao clenched his fist, looked up and sneered and said to Wang Suqing:


    "Yo, mom, you''re so secretive. How can I not know that when I was five years old, you gave me a ''brother''"


    When it comes to the words "brother", Jiang Hao said it with gnashing of teeth.


    Compared with Jiang Hongyun raising his second son outside, what makes Jiang Hao more disappointed is Wang Suqing''s compromise.


    On the first day Jiang Hongyun took Jiang Ping home, he told Wang Suqing that as long as she was willing, he could take her away from the Jiang family to live alone at any time, so that she could divorce Jiang Hongyun.


    But Wang Suqing refused. She not only refused to divorce Jiang Hongyun, but also begged him to clean up the mess for Jiang Ping to marry the second-hand woman Jiang Ping had done.


    Originally, Jiang Hao felt that after all this, there was nothing to let him down.


    But now I hear Wang Suqing admit that Jiang Ping is his own son in front of his family. He even tells Jiang Ping a story that doesn''t exist at all. What Jiang Hao feels at this moment is not only disappointment, but also anger. He is a little angry and wants to hit people.


    Listening to Jiang Hao''s sarcastic call that Jiang Ping is "my brother", Wang Suqing''s face was crossed with a trace of apology and embarrassment.


    Of course, she knew that her son looked down on him, but what could she do?


    All along, she is supported by Jiang Hongyun. She has long been used to not having to do housework or go out to work. She is only responsible for sleeping until she wakes up naturally every day, and then goes out to buy clothes to spend money when she is idle.


    She is used to living like this. How can she live without Jiang Hongyun?


    Jiang Hao said that she can support her, but she needs so much money for monthly maintenance products, clothes and food and clothing. How can Jiang Hao support her when she is so young?So she has to make Jiang Hongyun happy. As long as Jiang Hongyun likes it, she has to like it. Even if Jiang Ping is the son of Xiao San, she has to treat him as her own son. Otherwise, once Jiang Hongyun gets angry, she will lose her good days.


    Sun Yuemei looked at the strange atmosphere of the Jiang family. Although she didn''t know what the situation was, she could vaguely guess that Jiang Ping''s life experience was not as simple as Wang Suqing said.


    However, sun Yuemei doesn''t intend to meddle in her own business. Hearing Wang Suqing say so, she nodded and laughed casually. She quickly asked Si Shaoqi to go upstairs and get some more horse stool down, and then invited all the people of the Jiang family to eat together.


    Jiang Ping has been sniffing since he got off the bus. He has been greedy for this meat kebab for a long time. After hearing sun Yuemei''s words, he immediately began to eat it.


    Although Shi Xiaotang didn''t know Jiang Ping''s life experience, he didn''t like Jiang Pang''s eating behavior at all, so after baking the nth wave of mutton kebabs, he directly put those newly roasted kebabs in the farthest place from Jiang Ping.


    But let when small Tang unexpected, is Jiang Ping unexpectedly good intention to stand up to take!


    Wang Suqing looked at Jiang Ping awkwardly: "Jiang Ping, you, you eat slowly We didn''t eat... "


    "Mom, I''m hungry." Jiang Ping frowned, "these are not enough to eat."

 Chapter 328

    ¡°¡­¡± Wang Suqing sat there awkwardly, his head bowed, and Jiang Hongyun said awkwardly:


    "Jiang Ping! You have to be sensible and eat a few strings. Don''t forget that you just had dinner when you came out from home. "


    "Oh" Jiang Ping put down his hand that he wanted to grab the kebab and wiped his mouth with his greasy sleeve.


    Sun Yuemei looked at Jiang Ping wiping her mouth with her sleeve. She couldn''t bear to pass the toilet paper to her:


    "well, Jiang Ping, there''s toilet paper. Next time, remember to wipe it with toilet paper. Otherwise, how can you wear it with your sleeve?"


    "No, I''ve wiped it all"


    Jiang Ping put out his hand and threw the toilet paper handed over by sun Yuemei aside, reached out and buttoned his nose, then turned to Si Shaoheng and said:


    "brother Si, I heard you found a job for my brother in your factory? I''ve heard that your company''s welfare is very good. My father is the only one in Huayun auto repair. Brother Si, do you think you can arrange me a job as good as my brother? Our two families have a good relationship. Isn''t that a kiss? "


    Jiang Ping said, laughing and looking at Si Shaoheng with a flattering face,


    Si Shaoheng looked at Jiang Ping across the street indifferently and sarcastically:


    "Oh, do you also want to find a job? But I''m afraid you can''t do what I''ve done for ah Hao. "


    "He can do everything. What can''t I do?" Jiang Ping didn''t like to hear that he was inferior to Jiang Hao, so he didn''t like it immediately.


    Si Shaoheng looked at him with scornful eyes and continued to sarcasm:


    "it''s not so easy to be in charge of people and affairs in our company''s factory. In addition to being educated, we should at least understand people''s words and be independent in our skills. Besides, I occasionally have a job with foreign customers, so if you want to work in my company If you can do this function here, at least you have to be able to communicate with foreigners. Can you? "


    Hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Jiang Ping''s face was a little embarrassed. He had a stomach, but now he was too embarrassed to say it.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng reaches for the meat kebab and takes a bite. Then he raises his eyes to Jiang Hao and picks up his eyebrows, which means: do you want to vent?


    Jiang Hao saw this, pursed lips to smile, secretly toward Si Shaoheng put up a thumb.


    Jiang Hongyun hears that Si Shaoheng is deliberately sarcastic Jiang Ping, but he has no courage to lose his temper in front of Si Shaoheng.


    You know, up to now, Huayun auto repair still owes Si Shaoheng a lot of money. If Si Shaoheng really wants to get into debt, I''m afraid Huayun auto repair will close down.


    Therefore, Jiang Hongyun could not put on airs in front of Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng naturally knew Jiang Hongyun''s scruples, so after he satirized Jiang Ping sarcastically, he didn''t give him any face, so he directly ordered Jiang Hongyun and others to visit him:


    "Uncle Jiang, what''s the matter with you today? If it''s OK, we''re going to pack up and go home to have a rest. It''s getting late now. "


    Jiang Hongyun was a little embarrassed when he heard that Si Shaoheng didn''t give face to others. He said: "I, I want to come here today to have a chat with Jiang Hao You see... " Smell speech, Si Shaoheng look at Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao pick eyebrows, sitting on the horse stool


    change direction, good time looking at Jiang Hongyun:


    "you have something, either directly here to say, or don''t say."


    ¡°¡­ Jiang Hongyun looks at Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei awkwardly. He hesitates and doesn''t know how to say it.


    Seeing this, Si Jianliang immediately took sun Yuemei and stood up. They took the table and the plate and bowl with meat kebabs, and took the initiative to leave room for their father and son to talk:


    "well, good luck, you and the child are talking first. I''m ready to eat here. Shaoqi, Fangjuan, come with me. Let''s move the things up. Xiaotang, you and Shaoheng are going down here The fire is out. Be careful. Don''t burn your hands. "


    Si Jianliang said, and sun Yuemei together, so take Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi upstairs, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang also carry the stove to one side to put out the fire.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Jiang Hongyun sat up straight and looked at Jiang Hao, and said to him:


    ah Hao In fact, Dad came here this time to persuade you to go home. "


    Jiang Hongyu looks like a kind father:


    "ah Hao, don''t be capricious any more. You see, you''ve been living in Si''s house for so long. Are you still angry with your father? Dad knows that you feel aggrieved when I ask you to marry that girl, but anyway, I''m your father. Ah Hao, you''d better go home with your father. Ah, let''s discuss the matter of marriage. "


    "To discuss?" Jiang Hao frowned tightly: "what can we discuss about this kind of thing? Isn''t it obvious who should be responsible for a woman''s upset stomach? "


    Why does he want to take the place of Jiang Ping to marry the second-hand goods that he makes a big belly?


    Just because he''s the eldest son?Ah, Pooh! Jiang Hongyun clearly just wants to use him as Jiang Ping''s butt wiping paper!


    "Ah Hao, let''s go back and talk about it"


    JIANG Hongyun wanted to pull Jiang Hao''s hand, but Jiang Hao waved it away. Jiang Hao looked at him coldly:


    "go back and talk? Why don''t we go back and be locked up by you? I tell you, Jiang Hongyun, I can''t bear to go home today! Unless I see Jiang Ping and the second-hand goods get the marriage certificate! "


    "What are you saying? Your brother is only nineteen. How could he get married so early? "


    Jiang Hongyun frowned and looked at Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang, who were not far away from the fire fighting. With a trace of embarrassment on their faces, they tentatively discussed with Jiang Hao:


    "ah Hao, this is not a place to talk about housework. Listen to me, let''s go home and say, Dad swears, dad will never hurt you, really!"


    "Yes? I also swear that as long as you let Jiang Ping and the second-hand goods get the marriage certificate, I will go home with you immediately. "


    Jiang Hao said, a cold hum, did not cooperate with Jiang Hongyun.


    When Jiang Hao said that, Jiang Hongyun couldn''t help it.


    He doesn''t dare to force Jiang Hao too much, because after all, it''s still the territory of the Si family. If Jiang Hao tells Jiang Ping that he''s going to marry his wife, what will the Si family think of him?

 Chapter 329

    Jiang Ping looked at Jiang Hao with a smile: "brother, please help me this time. In fact, Liu Cui is a good girl..."


    "It''s a good girl. Why don''t you marry her? Why are people not responsible for you when you sleep? " Jiang Hao cold mouth: "you an old a small, how good meaning let me when wipe bottom paper?"


    Wang Suqing looked at Jiang Hao and said in embarrassment:


    "ah Hao, what are you talking about In fact, you have to marry anyway, don''t you? You help your brother and marry Liu Cui home for him. Otherwise, the girl named Liu Cui will stay at our door. Her mother scolds her like a shrew every day. The words are ugly. You, your brother is still young He really can''t get a wife. "


    As soon as Jiang Hao heard Wang Suqing''s words, he reached out and pointed to Jiang Ping. The blue veins on his forehead were raised, and he was immediately angry:


    "what''s the matter? He can''t get a wife, but he has the ability to mess with it? Mom, are you still not my own mom? Who is he to you? Whose child is he? Let you protect it like this? I tell you, Wang Suqing, you have his son,


    I don''t have his brother. He can make trouble himself, but he can''t make trouble. Now that he''s in trouble, let me help you wipe your ass? What are you doing? "


    He gasped, his face flushed, his eyes filled with hatred.


    Wang Suqing is his mother!


    Why does she want to see her son suffer losses, and then talk to the little Sansheng''s child?


    He said that even if he didn''t have Jiang Hongyun to support her, he could give her a good life instead of Jiang Hongyun. Why, as his mother, she didn''t believe him at all! Is she so willing to make a living in the hands of such scum as Jiang Hongyun and coax Xiao San''s son to live?


    Jiang Hao thought and clenched his fist tightly, his teeth creaking.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hongyun gradually lost his patience and got up to speak harshly to Jiang Hao:


    "you son of a bitch! Son of a bitch! You don''t listen to what I ask you to do now, do you? Thanks to my spending so much money on your study, I just want you to help my younger brother get a wife. Are you not happy? I didn''t really let you live with that girl for the rest of your life. It''s a big deal that after you married for a few years, you just want to divorce from the beginning. What can you delay?? I provide you with food and clothing, but you never want to repay me! OK, you go, you have the ability to live outside for a lifetime, never go home! I, Jiang Hongyun, don''t think of you as my son! In the future, everything of the Jiang family will be Jiang Ping''s, and you won''t have any! "


    Jiang Hongyun finished, got up and left!


    Jiang Hao looked at Jiang Hongyun, pointed to his back and roared: "I live all my life outside! I tell you, Jiang Hongyun, if you want me to marry the second-hand goods Jiang Ping played with, there is no way! "


    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Wang Suqing still wants to persuade her, but turns to see that her husband has already taken Jiang Ping to the car. She is afraid that Jiang Hongyun will leave her, so she also gets on the car in a hurry.


    Jiang Hongyun was also completely over angry. Seeing that Wang Suqing got on the bus, he turned the key and drove away.


    Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang, who have been standing beside Jiang Hao, walk to Jiang Hao in silence. They just want to comfort Jiang Hao, but they see Jiang Hao suddenly turn around and sit down. They just stare at the ground and don''t speak.


    "Ah Hao..." Si Shaoheng walked over, sat beside him and patted him on the shoulder.


    Jiang Hao pursed his lips and asked slowly, "is the charcoal fire out?" Shi Xiaotang nodded and sat opposite Jiang Hao, looking at him with some worry.


    Just now, when Jiang Hao and Jiang Hongyun quarrel, Si Shaoheng has roughly told her what happened to Jiang Hao.


    Although Shi Xiaotang can''t evaluate the things of the Jiang family, he is really distressed for Jiang Hao in his heart.


    This era is different from the 21st century. In this era of extremely low college admission rate, people who can have a college degree are basically regarded as the children of heaven. They are all great people.


    Although Jiang Hao looks feminine, he has always been very competitive. He is more than a thousand times better than Jiang Ping just because of his college degree.


    But no matter how excellent Jiang Hao is, Jiang Hongyun only likes Jiang Ping. No matter how excellent Jiang Hao is, Jiang Hongyun can''t see it.


    He only cares about Jiang Ping''s reputation and future. He doesn''t mind using Jiang Hao as Jiang Ping''s butt wiping paper at all. He can even tell Jiang Hao that it''s a big deal. After marrying that woman, he''ll find a way to leave in a few years.


    When Xiaotang heard this, she couldn''t help feeling angry.


    "I want to drink." Jiang Hao sat there with his head down, like a defeated Rooster: "do you want to go with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng was silent for a moment and sighed deeply. At last, he didn''t say anything. He just reached out and put all the horse stool under the three people in the back seat of the car. Then he drove with Jiang Hao and Shi Xiaotang to a nearby barbecue stand.


    "Drink!" Si Shaoheng ordered some meat kebabs, and then several bottles of beer. With a bang, he put them on the table and opened two bottles and one for Jiang Hao.Jiang Hao began to eat and drink in silence, bottle after bottle of wine. Before Si Shaoheng finished one bottle, he had already killed three big bottles.


    "Shaoheng..." Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng: "brother Jiang Hao, can he drink like this?"


    He didn''t drink to relieve his worries, but he drank to death.


    "Don''t worry about him" Si Shaoheng handed the roast chicken wings to Shi Xiaotang: "he doesn''t drink, he''s not happy in his heart, let him drink"


    "well", when Xiao Tang pursed his lips and nodded, they just sat there and looked at Jiang Hao silently.


    In the middle of the drink, Jiang Hao suddenly put down the wine bottle with a bang, and then cried on the table like a child.


    "Why?" Jiang Hao beat the table with his hand, regardless of the image of lying there wailing: "I also passed the University, where on earth am I inferior to Jiang Ping? Why do I have no value in my father''s eyes? Why don''t even my mother stand on my side? That home, originally It should be mine. "

 Chapter 330

    "Ah..." Shi Xiaotang looks at the crying Jiang Hao on the opposite table and sighs deeply:


    "how can the people of the Jiang family be like this It is clear that Jiang Ping has enlarged the girl''s stomach, but Jiang Hao is responsible for it This eccentric eye is too evil. Brother Jiang Hao is very good. Why can''t the Jiang family see? "


    ¡°¡­¡± When Si Shaoheng heard Shi Xiaotang''s words, he didn''t say anything. He just shook his head. Then he held Shi Xiaotang''s hand in silence and sat there with Jiang Hao.


    The next morning.


    Jiang Hao did not know when he was crying before he was completely drunk and unconscious.


    He only knew that when he opened his eyes, he saw the ceiling of Si''s house, and he was lying on Si Shaoqi''s bed, sleeping awkwardly.


    Si Shaoqi is not in, should have gone to class.


    With food on the table and shaking figures in the kitchen, Jiang Hao goes into the kitchen with her head covered and finds that sun Yuemei is squatting in the kitchen to clean up the bowl


    chopsticks.


    Sun Yuemei heard the footsteps, turned her head and saw it was Jiang Hao. She immediately stood up with a smile:


    "are you awake? It was Shaoheng who carried you up last night. Well, don''t drink like that again. By the way, there''s food on the table. You can eat it quickly. It''s still hot. "


    "Thank you, auntie." Jiang Hao nodded and said thanks. After that, he turned and walked back to the table and sat down.


    Sun Yuemei looks at him and reaches for a glass of water. Jiang Hao reaches for the glass. After a while, she hesitates: "that Auntie "


    " eh? " Sun Yuemei looked at him: "what''s the matter? What do you want? I''ll go to the kitchen and get it for you. "


    "No, I just want to ask you..." Jiang Hao looks at her awkwardly: "do you mind if I stay a few more days?"


    After that, he looked down at the ground, with a bitter smile at the bottom of his eyes, and added with a lonely look: "I There is no home "


    JIANG Hongyun only likes Jiang Ping. Wang Suqing recognizes Jiang Ping as his son. Although he is a college student, he is worthless in Jiang''s family


    That family doesn''t need him anymore.


    "What''s going on?" Sun Yuemei frowned and looked at Jiang Hao. She saw a trace of concern at the bottom of her eyes. Jiang Hao pursed her lips. After a long silence, she lost her chopsticks and told her all about the Jiang family.


    When sun Yuemei heard this, she was very angry:


    "this Jiang Hongyun is too much. Yesterday I was wondering what happened to the child named Jiang Ping. As a result, your mother told me that his life experience was real. I didn''t dare to ask if I had any questions. After a long time, your father was looking for a woman to give birth to the boy named Jiang Ping?"


    "Well," Jiang Hao dropped his eyes and nodded. Then he looked up at sun Yuemei and said with a bitter smile, "I said last night that I would not go back, so recently I may have to disturb her for a few more days Maybe it will be a little longer Do you think I''m in the way? If it gets in the way I''m going to rent out Or live in Shaoheng factory. "


    Fortunately, he is smart at ordinary times and knows how to save money. Besides, he works in the company''s factory now, so he is not empty handed. Otherwise, if the company can''t accommodate him, he will really make a shop in the office.


    "It''s OK" sun Yuemei patted Jiang Hao''s hand: "it''s better to be at ease here

 Chapter 331

    Jiang Hao said, playing with the apples on the table, tossing them back and forth, and continued:


    "but the prizes of our ferrule game are suitable for all ages, and the accuracy of the ferrule game is deliberately reduced, which is more difficult than the ferrule game on their stall. In addition, I also found that the situation of their care of fresh fruit stalls is very serious, and I have never been there Now, it will take ten minutes to stand here. In these ten minutes alone, we can see many repeated faces. "


    Speaking of this, he narrowed his eyes slightly and thought a little in his eyes.


    The fresh vegetable and fruit stall across the street has done so many tricks. It''s either a lottery or a hoop, or it''s Gu Tuo''s. It''s certainly not cheap.


    Therefore, he felt that although the fresh vegetable and fruit stall on the opposite side seemed to be full of people, the money he actually made was in the state of losing money after eliminating the cost of lottery, ring and child care.


    It''s not worth shixiaotang''s worry at all.


    Shi Xiaotang didn''t think as much as Jiang Hao. After listening to Jiang haogang''s analysis, she couldn''t help nodding and, with a sound, canning the customers in line in front of her stall, she continued:


    "well, they do take care of their children. I guess that from the beginning. Look at their fresh fruits and vegetables On the other side of the lucky draw, the pink skirt woman who participated in the lucky draw almost came to the lucky draw every day, and then won the first prize every time. Tut Tut, you can see that the fresh vegetable and fruit stand spent money to stir up the atmosphere. "


    "That''s right. That''s all the nurseries are for."


    Jiang Hao nodded, covered his mouth with a huff, nodded with approval, and continued:


    "so at this point, we are much more honest than them. One of the people in line in front of the happy fruit shop is one, all of them are real customers, and there is no child care. Now, in addition, your self-service cans are quite popular in the market, So I think our family''s business is far better than their fresh vegetable and fruit stalls. You don''t have to worry at all. "


    "I''m not in a hurry. I just feel uncomfortable when I see the right fresh vegetable and fruit stall learning from me."


    Shi Xiaotang said, stretching out his hand to fork his waist and looking at Yao cuiqin on the opposite fresh vegetable and fruit stall, their eyes suddenly collided with a fierce spark.


    Yao cuiqin looked at the crowd lined up by Xiaotang, took a deep breath, turned to Qiangzi and gritted her teeth:


    "Qiangzi, the ring game of their happy fresh fruit shop, now that we''ve set it up, how can we do the same business and sell the same things? They don''t have as many tricks as us. How can there be so many people in front of their happy fresh fruit shop?"


    When Yao cuiqin asked, Qiangzi had no choice but to scratch his head:


    "sister cuiqin, the fruit itself tastes good In addition, they are smart enough to make self-service cans Although we can also make cans, we can''t seal them by hand This alone, we are far behind... "


    "Damn it..." Yao cuiqin clenched her fists in anger, and Qiangzi pointed to the customers in front of her fresh vegetable and fruit stall. She sighed and shook her head:


    "sister cuiqin, do you see those customers? After they bought our fruit, they took our fruit directly to the self-service can stand in the happiness fresh fruit shop opposite to line up. These buyers are really cunning. Knowing that our fruit price is low, they specially came to our house to buy fruit. After they bought the fruit, they can draw prizes, set rings, and then go to the opposite line. For one yuan and two yuan, they can eat delicious cans Head Moreover, the cans of Xingfu fresh fruit shop are all made directly on the spot, which is very clean. So the buyers and the eaters can rest assured that after they are in the line, they will go to other places with the number plate to buy vegetables, turn around, and then they will be able to take them with them when they come back. "

 Chapter 332

    But this situation wait until the winter What''s she going to do?


    "Ma, what are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you to take advantage of the good weather and take out all the thick winter quilts to dry? "


    Zhao Miaomiao came out of the room and stood at the door looking at Li Shuang: "Mom, what are you thinking about? You didn''t hear me, did you? "


    "I, I''ll air it now, I''m just tired from work, and I want to have a rest"


    Li Shuang staggers up, straightens his waist, and comes out to bask in the sun with his winter quilt in his decadent arms.


    When Shi Qingguo returned home to clean the house, he turned his head and saw Li Shuang beating her back and stretching his arm to dry the quilt.


    In the room, Zhao Miaomiao, Shi Dongliang and Shi Xuanxuan are eating braised pork, chatting and laughing. It seems that they are very busy.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Qingguo looks at Li Shuang''s tired face, hands, involuntarily clenched his fist.


    He served his mother like a God day and night, but he worked hard on his brother''s side and lived a life of not having enough to eat and not sleeping well.


    Why?


    Is this the life my mother wants to live?


    When Qingguo pursed his lips and sighed deeply, he turned and went back to the room to continue cleaning.


    ¡­


    After the orchard in Xiayang village belonged to Si family factory, Si Shaoheng immediately contacted the billboard maker and prepared to put the orchard in Xiayang village under the name of Si family.


    After Shi Qingguo had made room for the future planters to sleep, he was ready to go back to the orchard to clean up his new residence.


    On the way back, Si Shaoheng kept reminding:


    "Dad, don''t forget to lock the door of the orchard at night. If you live here, you can just help to have a look at the orchard"


    after Si Shaoheng sent Shi Qingguo to the gate of the orchard, he said while opening the door and getting on the bus:


    "after the Mid Autumn Festival, there will be billboards hanging the logo of Si''s factory on the orchard, At that time, the planters I invited will also come here. After all the planters in this orchard are in place, you can officially go to work with the Turner. Before that, you just need to have a good rest. I''ve finished what should be said. Dad, if you have anything, please call me and I''ll go first. "


    "Well, Shaoheng, don''t worry. Dad always remembers what you said before. I''ll have a good rest these days."


    When Qingguo said while patting the chest, said no problem.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng looked down at the watch on his wrist and saw that the time had already pointed to one o''clock in the afternoon. He could not help but continue to say:


    "you have the habit of smoking. Don''t smoke in the orchard in the future to avoid causing a fire"


    "don''t worry about it." Shi Qingguo looked at Si Shaoheng seriously: "I will smoke outside the orchard in the future Smoking, I will watch the orchard, will not cause you trouble


    "Well, Please dad." Si Shaoheng said, waved to Shi Qingguo, climbed up the window, and drove away. When Si Shaoheng returned to his factory, he went to see Shi Xiaotang for the first time, but found that Shi Xiaotang was not there.


    After several inquiries, he knew that Shi Xiaotang had gone to the market and had never come back. He was a little worried, so he drove to the market again.


    In the wholesale market, when Si Shaoheng just passed by, he saw Shi Xiaotang holding a corn cake on the stall.


    From time to time, she nibbled at the tortillas and looked at the tins. There were many people in front of her self-service tinning stall.


    "It''s so late. How can I eat?" Si Shaoheng looks at the corn cake in Xiaotang''s hand and gently takes it away:


    "don''t eat this kind of thing. Eat it well at lunch time. Don''t eat it while working. Be careful that you will have a stomachache after eating it"


    Si Shaoheng says, looking up at the increasing team in front of him, frowning slightly. The next second, he reaches for a paper shell from the tractor Zi came over and wrote a sign of closing the stall on it, which was hung at the end of the crowd to prevent people from continuing to line up.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng, warm in the heart, and hastens to speed up the action of making cans. When all the guests in the queue are taken care of, they begin to prepare to pack up.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang. After she has finished the canned food, she reaches out her hand to help clean up the pots and pans. While helping to clean up, he asks Shi Xiaotang and Ji Zhenyu:


    "what''s the performance in the wholesale market today? Sales should be OK. "


    "Boss, you don''t know, today''s performance is really excellent!"


    Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes wide. Without waiting for Ji Zhenyu to speak, he could not wait to take the initiative to say to Si Shaoheng:


    "self service cans are very popular! The money from canned food is almost more than the money from selling apples in our family. "


    When Xiao Tang said this, Si Shaoheng nodded, then he took the initiative to say:"I have already arranged the orchard in Xiayang village, and shiqingguo has already moved in. After the orchard in Xiayang village is put up with the sign of the boss''s house, there will be my new planters. At that time, don''t forget to send the deputy director of the vegetable and fruit room to help them register. "


    Hearing this, Shi Xiaotang nodded in a hurry. Ji Zhenyu on one side opened his eyes in surprise:


    "new orchard? Boss, when did this happen? "


    "In the past two days," Si Shaoheng explained faintly, "because there are too few fruit trees planted in Sijia''s vegetable and fruit orchard. Even if other fruit trees are planted in the orchard this year, it will not be successful in a short time to use them to make profits. Therefore, I have acquired a number of new plots and orchards in the vegetable and fruit room. In the future, the vegetable and fruit room will take charge of two orchards Specifically, I have told director Shi what to do when the time is up and what arrangements to make. Director Shi will tell you "


    " OK, I see "


    Ji Zhenyu nods and cleans up the things on the stall, and then gets on the tractor. Si Shaoheng takes a look at him and says faintly:


    " you drive the tractor and pull the things first Let''s go. The director and I are going to do something else


    "Good" Ji Zhenyu nodded. Although he hesitated and didn''t want to let Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang get along with each other, he drove away quietly.

 Chapter 333

    "Really? That''s great. I''m seriously short of people. Even if you don''t say it today, I want to ask you for people. Now I''ve moved five people out of the production line of the fruit and vegetable room, including Ji Zhenyu, Ji Zhenyu and swallow. A total of eight people are not in the production line, but there are only more than 20 people in the fruit and vegetable room. All the people in the production line have been misappropriated. "


    Shi Xiaotang frowned and took a big mouthful of food:


    "especially Ji Zhenyu and I, you see the team just now, every time there was a long line of Canners, from the front of the self-service canning stall to the end, I was in a hurry, and Ji Zhenyu had to look after the fruit stall. We were really busy in the wholesale market No, come here... "


    "I see. I''m really busy." Si Shaoheng nodded and gave Shi Xiaotang a chopstick of shredded carrots: "moreover, in a few days, fruits from Xiayang village will be transported to this market to sell, so Ji Zhenyu''s stall in the wholesale market may need more land and talents. I will help with this matter."


    "Well, that''s OK," Xiaotang said, secretly trying to clip back the carrot silk that Si Shaoheng had picked up, but it was blocked by Si Shaoheng with chopsticks.


    Shi Xiaotang''s face wrinkled into bitter gourd: "I don''t want to eat it."


    "Do you know why you are so short?" Si Shaoheng put shredded carrot into shixiaotang''s mouth and supervised her to swallow it: "because you are partial to food, our mother made bitter gourd two days ago, and you don''t like it, do you?"


    A listen to the words of Si Shaoheng, when Xiaotang curled his mouth and poked the steamed bread in the bowl with chopsticks.


    Another thing I didn''t like to eat was discovered by Si Shaoheng.


    "Bitter gourd, carrot, preserved egg" Si Shaoheng reached out and pinched Xiaotang''s face: "preserved egg is OK, this bitter gourd and carrot are all nutritious things, but you don''t like to eat them!"


    "Oh, it hurts" when Xiaotang pats Si Shaoheng''s hand and rubs his red face: "bitter gourd is not delicious, it tastes too bitter"


    "but you don''t even eat eggs with bitter gourd?" Si Shaoheng cold pick eyebrows, every time he saw Xiaotang picky food, feel headache.


    "That''s because the eggs inside the scrambled eggs with balsam pear are also very bitter!"


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng and protested: "in a word, I don''t like it."


    "There are so many things you don''t like! If you want everything, how can you get it? "


    "Do you remember what Shaoqi said before? I tell you, he is not alarmist. What he says is true. If Si Fangjuan dares to be picky, I will definitely let her eat these dishes for a year. "


    The implication is that if Shi Xiaotang dares to be picky, he will let her eat bitter gourd, preserved eggs and carrots within a year.


    "Threat! Intimidate Shixiaotang depressed eyes, very reluctant to eat the dishes inside the bowl clean.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang, but shakes his head and continues to serve her:


    "taking care of you is just like taking care of a child. How come you didn''t find that you are so picky about food before? How old are you? You have to be threatened to eat nutritious food?"


    "Si Shaoheng, if you talk about me again, I will be anxious with you!" Shi Xiaotang snorted and said: "I don''t like this, so you have to ask me to eat it. It''s really annoying. I can''t eat safely. You didn''t find me picky before, so I''m not picky

 Chapter 334

    "Is manager Jiang in a bad mood? How could that be possible! "


    Ji Zhenyu looked at the swallow and Wang Chunmei with unbelievable eyes, and then explained in some inexplicable way:


    "before I came back, manager Jiang went to the stall to find the boss. I saw that manager Jiang was in a good mood when chatting with the boss, and I didn''t see him lose his temper with the boss"


    " That''s my bad luck. "Wang Chunmei sighed and looked at the ground with some worry:" forget it, I don''t want to, let''s go, swallow, I''ll go back to the office first "


    hearing the speech, the swallow nodded and waved to Wang Chunmei. Wang Chunmei sighed and turned to walk towards the office.


    Ji Zhenyu watched Wang Chunmei leave, so he went to the canteen to have dinner with a towel. The swallow looked at Ji Zhenyu''s far back and Jiang Hao''s tightly closed office door. After hesitating for a moment, he walked slowly towards Jiang Hao''s office and knocked on the door:


    "manager Jiang, are you there?"


    "Into" Jiang Hao should be a, so face dark heavy sitting in a chair, one hand holding the forehead, also don''t know what to think.


    The swallow walked over cautiously, looked down at the tea cup on Jiang Hao''s table, and asked: "manager Jiang, are you ok?"


    Jiang Hao raised Mou to see her one eye, eyebrow Cu Cu, didn''t make a sound.


    Looking at Jiang Hao''s face, the swallow suddenly felt embarrassed when he came to care about Jiang Hao, so he casually found an excuse to add:


    "when I just came out of the canteen, I saw that the hot water in the canteen was ready. Do you want to Shall I pour you a cup of hot tea? "


    "Go ahead." Jiang Hao pushed the teapot forward, holding her chin with one hand: "change the tea for me too"


    "Oh" the swallow nodded, reached out to hold the teapot, and poured out the old tea in the teapot. But after the tea was poured out, she looked around, but she couldn''t find where the tea was.


    The swallow looked back and wanted to ask Jiang Hao where to get the tea, but when he saw Jiang Hao sitting there with a gloomy face, he could not help but feel a little nervous for a moment. After that, he still stuck to his head and quietly searched around Jiang Hao''s office.


    Jiang Hao saw her wandering around her office for several circles, but she couldn''t find the tea can. She couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "what are you looking for? Here''s the tea! "


    With a thump, he put the tea can on the table and smashed it hard:


    "can''t you ask me if you don''t know the position? You''ll know where a man is going to rummage! "


    ¡°¡­¡± The swallow pursed his lips and swallowed.


    Well, all right.


    What Wang Chunmei just said is right. Jiang Hao is in a bad mood today. He really scolds whoever he catches.


    I don''t know why she is so self abusive. I heard from Wang Chunmei that Jiang Hao was in a bad mood. I was so stupid that I wanted to care about Jiang Hao. I really took the initiative to come and scold him.


    "Then I''ll go out and pour the tea now." the swallow complained at the bottom of his heart that it was stupid to take the initiative to come to the door and be scolded. At the same time, he quietly turned around and came in with an empty teapot and grabbed a handful of tea again.


    Jiang Hao looked at the swallow and frowned: "why put so much? Want to kill me? " Swallow see, without saying a word to grab out a little tea, want to put back in the tea pot.


    But before putting the hand back, Jiang Hao began to find fault again:


    "what do you want? Do you know there is water in this cup? Can water stained tea still be delivered to the teapot? Not afraid of the tide? "


    ¡°¡­¡± The swallow pursed his lips and turned to throw away the tea in his hand.


    Jiang Hao patted the table: "do you want to throw the tea away? What kind of tea do you want to throw? You''re wasting it, too! "


    ¡°¡­¡± The swallow took a deep breath, his forehead was blue, he pulled several pieces of toilet paper, wrapped the tea with paper, slapped the paper wrapped with tea on the table with a bang, turned around, took the teapot, and left with a sinister face.


    Why did she go to see Jiang Hao?


    Why would she meddle in and ask him if he had hot water?


    I can''t think of it!


    "Ai" the swallow scolded himself for meddling in his own business, then took a deep breath, took a glass of water to Jiang Hao in the water room, and then brought it to Jiang Hao''s desk without saying a word:


    "manager Jiang, the tea is ready"


    the swallow said that and turned to leave. Jiang Hao looked at her and frowned: "Hello, you Wait a minute, I have something else to say to you "


    " eh? " Swallow some surprised turn head: "manager Jiang still have a matter?"


    "Well, I want to ask you a question." Jiang Hao calmly looked at the swallow and looked at it hairy. After staring at the swallow for a long time, Jiang Hao slowly asked:


    "if there is a man, his father told him when he was 23 years old that he has always had an illegitimate son, and he took his son home and compared him with him It''s thousands of times better for him. He''s also asked to wipe his son''s ass, clean up the mess, and let him take the place of the illegitimate son to be responsible for the girl he played with. At this time, his mother doesn''t help him, but also talks for his father and illegitimate son So the 23-year-old man was very angry and ran away from home. Then he didn''t go back all the time. He said something too much. Do you think This man tooDo you want to share it? "


    Jiang Hao is easy to be soft hearted, especially guilty.


    Sometimes, when you are angry and angry, you suddenly don''t know if it''s all other people''s fault, and even begin to doubt whether you are also wrong.


    After hearing this, the swallow blinked. After a long time, he asked, "can I give a rough answer?"


    "Well?" After a moment of silence, Jiang Hao nodded: "yes"


    "grass, too much fart!" Swallow fork waist, scold angrily: "if I were this man, I would give that father two face slap good! Let their father and son die together. Besides, if I have this, it''s only good for the illegitimate son and the animal father, but I don''t care about my mother at all, I will definitely let her live with the animal father and the illegitimate son for a lifetime! Be an old slave all your life! It''s right to run away from home! What''s more, we should not only run away from home, but also rely on our own hands after running away from home! At that time, I will go back to see the beast father, the coward mother and the illegitimate son! Let them envy and hate! "


    Because I have been with shixiaotang for a long time, swallow can occasionally come up with a new word or two.


    Jiang Hao looked at the swallow, first some silly eyes. After a long time, he suddenly couldn''t help but cover his lips and look at the swallow''s fried hair. He bowed his head and said with a sullen smile, "well, it''s reasonable." since he knew the swallow, it seems that the swallow has always been very clever. Today, it''s the first time to see her fried hair look like a hedgehog.

 Chapter 335

    It looks like It''s like shixiaotang.


    "Is it?" Swallow didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would agree with her idea. For a moment, she blushed and faltered: "I just say it according to my heart After all, in the story you told, the family really went too far! "


    "Really?" Jiang Hao looked down at the desk: "I also think the family in this story is too much"


    after that, he picked out his lips to the swallow: "OK, you go to do your business, I''m fine here"


    after listening to what the swallow just said, I don''t know why, his mood suddenly became much better.


    There''s a sense of relief.


    It''s like suddenly finding someone who supports his decision to run away from home.


    "I see"


    the swallow nodded, turned and walked out. When he was about to go out, he suddenly held the door handle and stopped:


    "yes Manager Jiang, if you have any unhappy things in the future, you can talk to me, or you can communicate with your boss more. Don''t be bored by yourself. I think it''s bad for your health "


    with that, the swallow''s face became hot, and then he didn''t wait for Jiang Hao to answer, so he quickly walked out.


    In fact, just heard Jiang Hao say which story, her heart is very clear, Jiang Hao should be talking about his own things.


    So, she just a didn''t resist, in the face of out of the office, said those words


    At the thought of this, the swallow covered his face with both hands, and felt that he was really dead. He would say that to Jiang Hao!


    "Ai" the swallow sighed, covered his hot face and walked forward slowly.


    Not far away, when Xiaotang took the car of Si Shaoheng back to the factory, he looked up and saw the swallow walking slowly to the ice cream factory from the window.


    She lowered the window and waved to the swallow: "swallow! What are you doing? "


    "Ah? Xiaotang


    The swallow stands on tiptoe and waves to Shi Xiaotang. After Si Shaoheng stops, Shi Xiaotang quickly walks to the swallow, reaches for the swallow''s arm, and asks to the swallow:


    "have you finished your meal? Why are you still hanging here? Shouldn''t it be in the fruit and vegetable room? "


    "Just about to go back," the swallow said. He took Xiaotang''s arm and walked forward quickly. Si Shaoheng turned to the direction of the office. In the middle of the walk, he suddenly asked the swallow, "is manager Jiang in the office?"


    Just on the way back, he and Shi Xiaotang went to the Si''s house by the way, only to find that there was no Jiang Hao in the Si''s house.


    Listen to sun Yuemei say, Jiang Hao is come to work, so two people hurry to have a look.


    "Yes The swallow nodded: "he''s in the office!"


    "Well, I see." Si Shaoheng nodded, turned around and continued to walk forward. In the middle of the walk, he suddenly turned a corner at his feet and went to Xiaotang again. Then he picked up shixiaotang''s chin, picked up his eyebrows and said: "forget an important thing, you still owe me a kiss"


    "when did you owe it?" Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng inexplicably and blinked: "why don''t I know there''s such a thing?" "Just 30 seconds ago." When Si Shaoheng reached out and pinched Shi Xiaotang''s chin, he touched Shi Xiaotang''s tender lips with his thumb: "hurry up, I can''t wait to kiss"


    "no, there''s someone here". Xiao Tang blushed and looked at the swallow. Then he reached out and pushed Si Shaoheng''s chest: "don''t make trouble, what should you do if someone sees you"


    listen to Shi Xiaotang''s words, Si Shaoheng Heng thought about it for a while, then he took off his coat and threw it on the swallow''s head. Then he lowered his head to kiss Xiaotang''s lip and deepened the kiss. Until Xiaotang was paralyzed and couldn''t breathe in his arms, he licked his lips with satisfaction, pinched Xiaotang''s face, picked up the swallow''s coat and turned away, leaving behind shixiaotang with his mouth covered, his face red, and silly Pestle in the side, the heart envies the swallow.


    "Tut Tut, do you two want to be so bold?" The swallow looked around: "I''m not afraid to be seen!"


    "It''s not that I''m bold, it''s clearly that he''s shameless." when Xiaotang walks forward with a red face while wiping his mouth, the swallow looks at Xiaotang and jokes:


    "tut Tut, even if he''s shameless, don''t you enjoy it? Although my head is covered with clothes, I can hear your voice "


    " roll


    Shi Xiaotang reaches out his hand and pushes the swallow forward. His face turns more red. The swallow grabs Shi Xiaotang''s hand with a smile, picks an eyebrow at Shi Xiaotang and asks:


    "speaking of it, when are you going to have a public relationship with your boss? Why keep it that way? "


    "This matter, so far not..." Shi Xiaotang shakes his head: "I think it''s good to work so mediocre. I''ll talk about the identity when I have to talk about it later"


    what I say now will be meaningless in the future. I''m afraid that I''m not free to do anything, and I can''t make fun of the employees in the factory.Tut Tut, such a life, how boring!


    "Well, you can''t be..." When the swallow reached out and hooked Xiaotang''s shoulder, he said, "I just like the feeling of having fun It''s the kind of guy who sneaks in the office with his boyfriend... "


    "Swallow!" Shi Xiaotang looked at her with shame and indignation: "are you possessed by some rogue ghost today?"


    Otherwise, why do you always tell some serious jokes!


    "Ah, I just care about you," said the swallow, teasing and touching Xiaotang''s chin. "Go back to the vegetable and fruit room. In other words, didn''t you go out with Ji Zhenyu? Why did Ji Zhenyu come back first? "


    "It''s not because I didn''t have lunch at noon, so Shaoheng took me to dinner." when Xiaotang stood up helplessly, the swallow nodded, oh, and then mysteriously went over: "what happened to Yao cuiqin? Who earns more in today''s wholesale market? "


    "Of course, it''s the happy fresh fruit shop." when Xiao Tang raised his chin, "today''s sales volume of our happy fresh fruit shop has exceeded the previous sales quota, earning the most!"


    "So much?" The swallow opened his eyes wide: "that''s amazing! Ah, when it comes to money, Xiao Tang, do you know? There is a self-employed stall man downstairs in my family. He told me yesterday that he can make a net profit of 1000 yuan in a day when he runs a stall every day! Do you make so much money in business now? "


    "Indeed" when Xiaotang nodded, holding the swallow''s hand: "now the self-employed look disgraceful, but in fact they earn the most, but now this situation will not last long After two years, it''s going to be difficult for this family to make money. " If you remember correctly, at that time, everyone was laid off to do business. As more people went to sea to do business, the competition became stronger.

 Chapter 336

    At that time, although it was very profitable to set up a stall for business, it was not as profitable as it is now.


    "How do you know?" The swallow looks at Shi Xiaotang with curious eyes. Shi Xiaotang picks his eyebrows and says casually, "anyone who knows the market situation will know, this kind of thing is very normal"


    "Oh, that''s it." the swallow nods, frowns, and falls into meditation. He doesn''t know what a person is thinking.


    Shi Xiaotang didn''t bother her. They held hands and walked quickly to the fruit and vegetable room on the second floor of the ice cream factory.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in Jiang Hao''s office.


    When Si Shaoheng went in to find Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao was quietly holding a teacup and blowing tea.


    Si Shaoheng walked in, pulled a chair and sat down casually. Jiang Hao looked at Si Shaoheng and saw that he didn''t speak, so he could not help muttering and said:


    "I heard from my aunt that you criticized me for my vacation today, but


    it''s boring for me to stay at home alone, so I came"


    "what''s boring? Can''t mom stay at home with you? " Si Shaoheng looked at Jiang Hao''s ugly face and frowned slightly:


    "you drank like that last night. Today, you should have a good rest at home. Are you afraid that I will cut your salary?"


    "I''m afraid, of course I''m afraid"


    Jiang Haobai glanced at him, bowed his head and turned his mouth:


    "now I''m a person who has nothing but a few hundred yuan in savings. If I don''t rely on your job to eat, I will soon starve myself to death, so of course I have to show myself well in front of you. What if you don''t want me? Then I''m a vagrant. "


    "Come on, you are a college student. What job can''t you find? It''s a good thing to say that unemployed vagrant? What''s more, you haven''t been eating my food and living in mine recently. I don''t care if you want the rent, but you do want to cry with me. "


    Si Shaoheng turned his eyes at Jiang Hao and walked over and ravaged Jiang Hao''s hair:


    "I came here this time to tell you something about your Huayun auto repair"


    "eh?" Jiang Hao is very puzzled to lift Mou to see to Si Shaoheng: "Hua Yun auto repair how?"


    "In fact, I haven''t told you that you Huayun auto repair company have been purchasing goods on credit for several times."


    Si Shaoheng looked at Jiang Hao and said slowly:


    "but it used to be because you were his son. I didn''t rush to collect the debt, but now Seeing the way the Jiang family treats you, I don''t want to put up with it, and I don''t want to help Huayun repair. Ah Hao, do you mind? "


    Seeing that Jiang Hongyun was treated unfairly between Jiang Hao and Jiang Ping, Si Shaoheng has been angry until now.


    Once upon a time, he didn''t collect debts from the Jiang family because he cared about Jiang Hao and didn''t want to embarrass him. But now, since Jiang Hongyun is so shameless and takes his son into the house, he dares to treat Jiang Hao harshly. Then he has to let Jiang Hongyun know that without Jiang Hao, his Jiang family is not even a fart!


    "What do you mind..." Jiang Hao picked eyebrows and looked at the ground: "anyway, the Jiang family has nothing for me now, even if it''s Huayun auto repair, now it seems The old man is also going to give it to Jiang Ping, such a

 Chapter 337

    He wants Jiang Hongyun to regret his unfair treatment to Jiang Hao!


    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Hao looks at Si Shaoheng, looks at him, and suddenly his eyes are red again. He reaches out his hand and punches Si Shaoheng: "I listen to you But After all, you make me owe you so much, how can I be a brother with you in the future "


    " if I can''t be a brother, I''ll be a family member. "Si Shaoheng teased and patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder:" remember my words, the door of the family is always open for you. OK, you stay here. I''ll go ahead if you need to be busy "


    Si Shaoheng said and reached out to pick it up Those debt bills on the table, casually arranged the collar, so turned and left Jiang Hao''s office.


    ¡­


    Not long after talking with Si Shaoheng, Jiang Hao''s mood returned to the normal level.


    He opened the door and window of the office for ventilation, and then arranged the table. After seeing the calendar on the table, he was stunned. It suddenly occurred to him that the day after tomorrow will be the Mid Autumn Festival, and tomorrow will be the day for foreign customer sailin to visit the vegetable and fruit garden.


    Fortunately, he just took a look at the calendar. Otherwise, if he was in a bad mood and ignored the reception of foreign customers, it would be a big mistake.


    Jiang Hao while thinking, while quickly put away the calendar, turned quickly ran to the fruits and vegetables. Knock on Xiaotang''s office door:


    "Xiaotang"


    "eh? Manager Jiang When Xiaotang very puzzled stand up, looking into the office of Jiang Hao: "what''s the matter?"


    "It just occurred to me that tomorrow is the day for foreign customers to visit. Have you told me everything about the hygiene and factory clothes here? Be sure to be neat "


    as Jiang Hao said, he pulled a chair and sat down.


    Shi Xiaotang replied:


    "don''t worry, I''ve told you all about the sanitation of the vegetable and fruit room, the factory clothes and other things that should be asked. Don''t worry, there will be no problem.


    , I asked Ji Zhenyu to ask him to check the sanitation of the temporary rest room of the vegetable and fruit garden before, During this period of time, he had a good check-up, and the temporary rest room of the vegetable and fruit garden was no problem. He could visit it anytime and anywhere "


    " well, that''s good. "Jiang Hao looked at Shi Xiaotang and knew that she had all arranged it, and then he breathed in his heart:" I was not in the state before, and today I just thought of this thing, so I came to ask you, now it''s OK Well, by the way, you''d better remember to sort out those sanitary dead corners in the corridor. The more places you don''t easily notice, the better you should sort them out. "


    "I know, I know" when Xiaotang helplessly help the amount: "you can rest assured, I will not let the family factory temporarily out of trouble. Oh, by the way, how are you now? Does the head still ache? I saw that you drank so much last night, and you were all drunk. I didn''t expect you to come to work today "


    " what can I do without going to work? It''s better to stay at home and have nothing else to do than come to work. " Jiang Hao said, patting his pants and standing up from the chair: "OK, you continue to be busy. If you have anything to do, please come to my office to find me."


    "Oh" when Xiaotang looked at the back of Jiang Hao, nodded, turned to do their own things.


    That night, when he got off work, Xiaotang specially gathered all the people in the vegetable and fruit garden and fruit room together and held a short meeting. "Everyone be quiet I have three things to say in this meeting. "


    Shi Xiaotang stood at the front, looking at the workers and planters in front of him, and said slowly:


    "first thing, foreign customers will come to visit the vegetable and fruit garden and the vegetable and fruit room at 8:00 tomorrow morning, so no matter whether they visit other factories or other workshops, none of us in the vegetable and fruit garden is allowed to be late, The necessary things for work, hats, factory clothes, disposable gloves, disposable masks, are all given to you in the vegetable and fruit room. Don''t tell me if you don''t have them. Swallow, don''t go out to sell the yoghurt and fruit tomorrow. You should come to check early, make sure you dress neatly, and let them go home directly if they don''t meet the standard. "


    "OK, I see." the swallow nodded to Shi Xiaotang, and Shi Xiaotang said, playing with a pen:


    "the second thing is that we have a mid autumn Festival holiday, so we may need to take a break. Let''s make it clear. You can ask deputy director Ji Zhenyu how to take a break. He has specific arrangements there."


    On hearing the Mid Autumn Festival holiday, all the staff and planters sitting in the vegetable and fruit room were talking about it. A planter uncle who was in charge of planting in the vegetable and fruit garden suddenly stood up:


    "if we have a holiday, what about the trees in the vegetable and fruit garden? Who''s going to help water it? "


    After the planter''s uncle finished talking, other planters nodded, and Shen Mengxue also raised her hand:


    "yes And Recently, the vegetable and fruit garden has bought a lot of piglets. I''m afraid they can''t do without people''s care. "


    When listening to the grower''s uncle and Shen Mengxue, Xiao Tang looked at them and answered earnestly:"Uncle, Shen Mengxue, you two need to be calm. Listen to me first. What you two just said about watering and raising piglets is the third thing I want to talk about. Because we can''t leave the relationship between people, so the day after tomorrow, although there is only one day, I still want to find a few local workers to come to water the fruit forest and feed the piglets. After that, I can leave. If you come to help water and raise the piglets, I will pay double overtime for the holiday. If you come to work in other places, but I don''t plan to go home for the Mid Autumn Festival, so I need to go home If you want to sign up to help you look at the orchard during the holiday, you can think about it. After thinking about it, people who think they can come to the orchard to help on the holiday day will come to me to register before work tomorrow. "


    Hearing what Shi Xiaotang said, Shen Mengxue immediately withdrew her hand. Although her current job is to raise pigs in the vegetable and fruit garden, she only put forward this matter in order to be responsible for her job, but she didn''t want to come back to feed pigs during the festival.


    Shi Xiaotang, of course, did not expect her to raise her hand, so she wanted to announce the end of the meeting after finishing these contents. She planned to set aside time for the people in the vegetable and fruit room and the vegetable and fruit garden to think about it, and wait for them to think about it.


    Who knows, just as she was about to announce the end of the meeting, many of the growers in the vegetable and fruit garden were clamoring to sign up on the spot.


    Shi Xiaotang wrote down her name and counted it carefully. She found that there were five or six people in total. She looked at the name written down in her notebook with a pen, and asked the growers uncertainly:


    "uncle, you are watering the fruit trees and feeding the pigs on the day of the Mid Autumn Festival Is it really no problem not to discuss with my family? "

 Chapter 338

    When Shi Xiaotang asked, one of the growers took his sleeve and said to Shi Xiaotang:


    "girl, don''t worry, it''s OK. We are local people. In fact, all of us live in local relatives'' homes. We don''t leave our hometown here. Except for the Spring Festival, we basically don''t go home every year. So even if it''s a holiday, we don''t have anything to do. My daughter, you say it''s idle. It''s better to come to the orchard occasionally to feed the piglets and water the trees, don''t you think? ¡±


    as soon as the grower''s uncle finished speaking, several other growers who were clamoring to sign up also nodded in reply:


    "yes, that''s the truth. Otherwise, staying in the house is the same. At least you can earn more money."


    "Well, yes."


    Shi Xiaotang saw that all the planters were determined to stay and take care of the orchard and the piggy. He didn''t ask any more questions. He just nodded and wrote down the names and job numbers of the uncles. The swallow on one side suddenly asked:


    "Xiaotang, this vegetable and fruit room Do you want someone to watch? If you need it, why don''t you just let me


    "You?" Shi Xiaotang looked at her in surprise: "do you have any plans for the Mid Autumn Festival holiday? Aren''t you going back to rest? "


    "Well I have nothing to rest, and I have no place to go. "When the swallow looks at Xiaotang, he lowers his head and rubs the corners of his clothes:


    " if I''m useful, please write down my name. I don''t need overtime pay, so I''ll come to help watch the vegetable and fruit room and the factory. Anyway, I won''t go home. "


    "That''s not good."


    Shi Xiaotang frowned and looked at the swallow. He hesitated a little:


    "your girl''s family, can I rest assured that I am alone? If there''s something wrong, you can''t see it. What''s more, in fact, the vegetable and fruit room can lock the door when it comes to holidays. The rolling shutter door at our door is pulled down and locked again. Once the water and electricity are cut off in the factory, you can''t even fly in. How can you still need help to watch it? You''d better not stay for such a day. "


    "Well, then you have nothing else for me to do? I''ll also help water the trees and raise piglets. Do you think so? "


    The swallow looks at Shi Xiaotang eagerly. After hesitating for a moment, Shi Xiaotang appeases her:


    "well, your business will stay for a while. We two say alone that other people have nothing to do to dissolve. Let''s all go back. Don''t forget tomorrow. We must dress well and don''t be late."


    On hearing the dissolution, the people in the vegetable and fruit room answered quickly and went home together.


    Before long, the people in the vegetable and fruit room went clean, leaving only Ji Zhenyu, Shi Xiaotang and swallow.


    Shi Xiaotang brought a chair to sit in front of the swallow:


    "swallow, what''s the matter with your vacation? I''m not going home Or how? "


    "I, I just think it''s boring to be alone." Swallow buttoned the hem of his clothes: "so I still want to find some work to do..."


    "But the problem is, you just saw that all the people who are clamoring to go to the orchard to water trees and feed piglets during the festival are 40 or 50 year old uncles."


    Shi Xiaotang advised the swallow: "you''re a girl. If something bad happens to you, what can you do? I''m not saying that the growers are bad guys, but anyway they are all men. It''s not convenient for you to water the trees and feed the pigs with them. So if you can go home, you''d better stay home. If you can''t, just rent some books to read. "


    "That''s OK." the swallow nodded sullenly, with a look of loss and unhappiness.


    Shi Xiaotang put away his things and said: "well, that''s about it. Now it''s all settled. Ji Zhenyu, swallow, you all go back early."


    Smell speech, Ji Zhenyu looks at when small Tang nods, open mouth suddenly, desire speech stops again: "that, eldest brother..."


    "Well?" Shi Xiaotang packed his things and stood at the door of the vegetable and fruit room. He turned his head and looked at Ji Zhenyu.


    Ji Zhenyu looked into her eyes for a long time. At last, he suddenly pursed his lips and said to her:


    "well, since we have foreign customers coming tomorrow, the wholesale market Do I need to... "


    "From tomorrow until the end of the Mid Autumn Festival holiday, there is no need to approve the


    market for the time being."


    Shi Xiaotang looks into Ji Zhenyu''s eyes carefully:


    "of course, there are customers who want goods on the day of the Mid Autumn Festival. You will remember that after the foreign customers visit, they will deliver all the goods scheduled for the Mid Autumn Festival first. If they can''t deliver them first, they will inform them that they will arrive late, and then new orders will wait for the end of the Mid Autumn Festival I''ll pick it up later. "


    "Yes, I see." Ji Zhenyu nodded. The next second, his two ears turned red slightly and faltered: "actually, that, boss And


    "What else?" Shi Xiaotang frowned: "can you finish it all at once?"She wants to go to see Si Shaoheng earlier.


    "Well, nothing more." Ji Zhenyu awkwardly smiles at Xiaotang and waves at her: "well, boss, let''s see you tomorrow. You go first. I''ll clean up and go."


    "Well, don''t forget to turn off the light when you go with the swallow." Shi Xiaotang said, reaching out and waving to the swallow and Ji Zhenyu, he turned and walked away with a big step.


    After Shi Xiaotang left, Ji Zhenyu silently looked at her far back and did not speak. The swallow stood up from the chair and cleaned up all the documents on the table. As he cleaned up, he raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Ji Zhenyu. Seeing Ji Zhenyu''s dejected appearance, he could not help sighing deeply and joked to Ji Zhenyu:


    "still looking? Everyone is far away


    ¡°¡­¡± When Ji Zhenyu heard the swallow say this, he took back his sight in silence. After a while, he didn''t move. He just sat on the chair and said: "ah, swallow..."


    "Ah?" The swallow answered without raising its head.


    Ji Zhenyu looked up at her. After a while, he suddenly shook his head and said, "forget it, it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡± The swallow looked at him with inexplicable eyes: "what''s the matter with you? How does it feel strange? "


    "Well, it''s nothing. I just It''s disturbing. " Ji Zhenyu said with a deep sigh and a sad look on his face. Since he knew that he couldn''t be with Shi Xiaotang, he always thought that he could be a friend of the opposite sex in front of Shi Xiaotang and stand by her side in a silent manner.

 Chapter 339

    But now, he found that It''s so painful to guard a person silently without expressing feelings.


    The swallow gave him a white look and said straightforwardly:


    "look at your constipation. You are worrying about how to chase shixiaotang, aren''t you? Tut Tut, I''ve known for a long time that you have different feelings for Xiaotang. "


    "Ah?" Ji Zhenyu did not expect that the swallow would speak so frankly. For a moment, he turned red. He looked at the swallow with great anxiety and asked her:


    "am I that obvious? How do you see that? "


    "Because when you look at Xiaotang, your eyes are always fixed and affectionate, just like those young people in my village who just fell in love look at their daughter-in-law. It''s obvious."


    The swallow said, picking eyebrows to look at Ji Zhenyu''s red face, and then laughed a few times.


    Ji Zhenyu was embarrassed by the swallow. He quickly bowed his head and coughed. After a while, he looked depressed and said, "obviously a little bit, but it doesn''t matter how obvious it is, because I know I don''t have a chance... "


    "Xiaotang has a family"


    after listening to Ji Zhenyu''s words, swallow not only didn''t intend to comfort Ji Zhenyu, but also nodded seriously:


    "so, I think it would be better for you to accept your ideas. After all, Xiaotang is not the only girl in the factory. You know Xiaotang is married, why do you still put your heart on her £¿ The consequence of that is to torture yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Ji Zhenyu sighed, pursed his lips and nodded when he heard that. Seeing that Ji Zhenyu didn''t speak, the swallow could not help standing up with his own things:


    "I''ll go first, you think slowly, remember to turn off the light when you go out"


    after that, the swallow waved to Ji Zhenyu, turned around and left Ji Zhenyu sitting there alone Silence.


    ¡­


    The next morning, when foreign customer sailin and others drove to the gate of Sijia factory, it was exactly 8:30 in the morning.


    There were only five of them, but all of them were blonde, tall and spoke English when they talked with each other. All the people in the company were doing their work in good order.


    After a few simple compliments, sailin asked in English to go to the vegetable orchard and fruit room.


    "Vegetable and fruit room, this way." Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao walk side by side in the side of sailin, talking while leaving the machinery factory, toward the direction of the ice cream factory in front.


    As soon as sailin and others left, the machinery factory exploded.


    Wang Chunmei stretched out her head and looked outside. Seeing that Si Shaoheng had gone far away, she began to gossip to the people around her in a curious tone:


    "ah, do you see that? That foreign woman is so tall! My God, and as like as two peas in white, the eyes are not black, they are blue, just like the ones on TV.


    "Yes


    Other female workers in the machinery factory also exclaimed:


    "it''s just like walking out of the TV, and she still has a fragrance and that dress. Do you see that dress? It''s plaid, with a long denim skirt! The color of the plaid coat is very good-looking. I''ll buy one tomorrow to match it well. "


    "Cut, you come on, they are so tall, they are so good, they have temperament in their clothes, so you don''t have to look like them. Don''t imitate them blindly."


    "That''s to say, it looks good when people wear it, but it doesn''t look good when you wear it. Don''t join in the fun."


    "Yes, you see how white they are, and your skin color is just like others. Can it look good?"


    Just when a group of female workers in the machinery factory gathered there chatting, sailin and others had already walked into the vegetable and fruit room with Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao and others.


    "This is the director of our fruit and vegetable room"


    after taking sailin into the fruit and vegetable room, Si Shaoheng introduced the identity of Shi Xiaotang. Sailin looked at Shi Xiaotang, nodded, and then suddenly extended his hand to her with a smile:


    "I still remember you. Your name was Shi Xiaotang. Last time you had dinner with Mr. Jiang Hao, I was very happy with that conversation, and I hope you can enjoy it We will have a good cooperation in the future. "


    Sai Lin finished, and when he raised his eyes, Xiao Tang said with a smile: "how old are you this year? Are you twenty? It looks young. "


    Of course, Shi Xiaotang knew what she was talking about.


    However, she and Jiang Hao pretended not to speak English when they first met with sailin, so this time when they heard sailin speak, they could only smile and listen to the translation again, and then said with a smile in Chinese:


    "thank you, sailin, our cooperation in the future will be very happy"


    after listening to Xiao Tang''s words, the translator turned to English Wen and sailin explained that sailin nodded with a smile and walked side by side with Shi Xiaotang in the front. After seeing the panorama of the vegetable and fruit garden and between the vegetables and fruits, sailin was very satisfied with signing a long-term cooperation agreement with the family.Seeing the signing of the agreement, Jiang Hao stretched out his hand and pulled the skirt of his shirt. With a long breath, he tilted his head and whispered to shixiaotang:


    "it''s over. It''s really hot for me. This white girl can really walk around. After visiting the three factories of the company, she is still in the mood to stroll in such a large orchard, and she just walks from the beginning to the end, which is really convincing"


    "don''t worry I''m sweating. It''s so hot. "When Xiao Tang frowned, he muttered to Jiang Hao in a low voice," they''ve all signed. It''s almost time to go, isn''t it? Now you hurry down to call a taxi and prepare in advance, so that you can send these Buddhas away. "


    "Good" Jiang Hao nodded, turned around and ran down the stairs quickly. He called for the car ahead of time. When sailin and others saw it, they immediately laughed and said thank you. Before leaving, sailin stood in front of Si Shaoheng and said in a gentle tone:


    "speaking of it, there is one more thing to trouble the boss. After our hotel opens in a few days, we need ten male and ten female employees. Can we pay homage Boss Toshi, help me find it? "


    Hearing that, Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows and nodded: "of course, it''s no problem."


    Shi Xiaotang curiously poked Jiang Hao''s arm and asked him in a low voice:


    "Hello, the staff she was talking about should be the waiter? You need to ask Si Shaoheng for help in this kind of thing? "


    For this kind of thing, Shi Xiaotang can''t understand.


    Jiang Hao sees this, white when small Tang one eye, hand a hook when small Tang''s neck, pick eyebrow to smile a way: "silly girl, this you don''t understand?"? Tut Tut, it''s a good job to help find employees for Sino foreign joint venture hotels. It can bring a lot of profits to the company. "


    "Well? Is that right? " Shi Xiaotang was puzzled.


    Jiang Hao lowered his head and whispered in Shi Xiaotang''s ear for a while. Shi Xiaotang listened and gradually opened his eyes. The next second, he suddenly realized.

 Chapter 340

    It turns out that in this era, there are not many Sino foreign joint venture hotels, and few cities have such hotels.


    The joint venture hotel that sailin is going to open has a large scale and can accommodate many foreign tourists as well as tourists from other cities.


    This hotel is different from the hotel. The environment, suits, ties, English conversations and blonde foreigners in the hotel at nine o''clock are new to the young people at this time.


    Therefore, if a family has children working in a joint venture hotel, it is a matter of great face. Not only the family members will show off this matter, but also the neighbors will treat it differently.


    However, due to the scarcity of Sino foreign joint venture hotels, this kind of opportunity is very difficult to find. Generally, even if you want to trust a relationship, you may not be able to find a way.


    Now Si Shaoheng owns the recruitment resources of this joint venture hotel. After the news is released, I don''t know how many people have to come to ask for opportunities.


    At that time, as long as we make good use of this condition, it will not be difficult to bring benefits to the company.


    Just as Jiang Hao and Shi Xiaotang are talking, sailin has already left by car.


    "Ah, it''s done Jiang Hao looked at the back of sailin and others who left by car, stood at the door of the factory and stretched his waist, then turned to the leisurely Chao Si Shaoheng and said:


    "the biggest thing we''ve dealt with, and all the orders have been settled. Starting tomorrow, we can have a good holiday. It''s really cool!"


    "You worked hard today." Si Shaoheng patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder: "next, there''s nothing big in the factory. You can go back to have a rest and buy some food and water on the way to the zoo by car tomorrow morning."


    "Oh, if you don''t say that, I haven''t remembered. I promised my aunt that I would contact my friends to buy tickets." Jiang Hao patted his thigh: "you and Xiao Tang go to work first. I''ll go to the office and make a call to my friend."


    "Well," Si Shaoheng looked at Jiang Hao and nodded gently. After Jiang Hao left, he turned to Xiao Tang, who was sweating. He took her to the place where no one was looking and wiped her sweat with his sleeve. He asked in a soft voice:


    "you must be tired after accompanying those foreign customers for so long today?"


    "No! I''m tired to death. "When Xiao Tang stretched out his hand and pulled his skirt, revealing the beautiful clavicle inside:" I''m sweating all over when I walk! "


    "Be patient" Si Shaoheng took out the square toilet paper folded in his suit and wiped Shi Xiaotang''s sweat with his hand. He said to her as he wiped it:


    "after the visit of foreign customers, there is basically no big deal in the factory. When it''s 11:00 noon, you can put the people in the vegetable and fruit room off work directly, and then I can take advantage of the time in the afternoon When can I take you to the clothing store to buy two skirts, and by the way, I''ll buy some food for tomorrow''s outing. "


    "No, just take me to buy food. Forget about skirts. I don''t like wearing those." Shi Xiaotang said: "I don''t like the color and style of those dresses"


    "but you can''t get some decent clothes at home." Si Shaoheng held Shi Xiaotang''s soft fingertips: "originally, I wanted to go out to play, but I wanted to be beautiful."


    "Why do you look so good?" When Xiaotang stall: "don''t you know that now good-looking people are very dangerous?" "Who did you listen to? Don''t make excuses for your laziness. "Si Shaoheng pinched her face with a black line:" let you go to announce the end of work, you go to announce the end of work, where there are so many words to say "


    " Oh, it hurts Si Shaoheng is a bad guy Let go Shi Xiaotang exclaimed and patted off Si Shaoheng''s hand. Wei qubaba rubbed his cheek to announce that he was off work.


    After Shi Xiaotang left, Si Shaoheng also took a detour to various factories and workshops. First he praised his good performance, and then he rang the bell to announce that he was off duty.


    At first, everyone in the factory was still discussing what to eat at noon. Now when they heard the news that they could get off work at noon and have a half day holiday ahead of time, they immediately became happy. One by one, they looked like birds who had been free and left in groups.


    In the fruit and vegetable room, since Si Shaoheng rang the bell in advance to announce that he was off work, all the people had gone for a long time. After swallows packed up their things and cut off the electricity and water, they stood at the door of the fruit and vegetable room and asked shixiaotang, "Xiaotang, won''t you go?"


    When "you go first", Xiaotang inspected the sockets and machines one by one: "I''ll make a final confirmation before I go"


    "OK" the swallow knew that Xiaotang would go with Si Shaoheng, so he just nodded, waved to shixiaotang with a smile, and rode away on his bicycle.


    "Boss" Ji Zhenyu went to Xiaotang and pursed his lips slightly: "after coming back from the Mid Autumn Festival holiday I think... "


    In the middle of his speech, he didn''t know why, so he suddenly shut up.


    "Well?" Shi Xiaotang looks at Ji Zhenyu very puzzled: "what do you think? How can you say half of what you say without saying it? "


    ¡°¡­ It''s nothing. "Ji Zhenyu stood in front of her and sighed deeply. He just dropped the sentence" Happy Mid Autumn Festival "and then ran out with a big stride."Strange..." Shi Xiaotang looks at Ji Zhenyu''s back in some wonder, shakes his head helplessly, turns around and confirms once again that the main valve of the water valve and the main valve of the electricity valve are OK, then locks the door of the vegetable and fruit room and walks out.


    "Girl, off work?" The doorman who is in charge of locking the general rolling shutter door sees Shi Xiaotang coming out, and immediately goes to lock the door of the ice cream factory. While locking the door, he smiles and greets Shi Xiaotang.


    When Xiaotang said to the doorman, he walked forward quickly, looked up and saw the car in front of Si Shaoheng. He ran to Si Shaoheng''s car, opened the front passenger''s door, quickly sat down, cross legged on the front passenger''s seat, grabbed the water cup in front of the car, drank a lot of water, and then put it down again with a bang Go back and drop a word. Cool!


    "It''s all done?"


    Si Shaoheng has been used to Shi Xiaotang''s careless appearance for a long time, so when he saw Shi Xiaotang drinking water in an extremely heroic posture, he only habitually pulled a piece of toilet paper to wipe Shi Xiaotang''s mouth. After wiping, he threw the tissue into the garbage bag and turned the key to start the engine:


    "have you checked the water and electricity switches in the factory carefully?"


    "Of course" when Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng: "except for the man who is responsible for locking the door, I am the last one to leave! I checked it three times! "


    When Xiaotang said, while showing off, he seemed to compare three fingers to Si Shaoheng, and his face was full of praise.

 Chapter 341

    Si Shaoheng looked at her little face and touched her head to praise her. Then he held the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator and drove the car out. As he drove, he said:


    "let''s go. Now I''ll take you to see the clothes. When I get the right clothes, I''ll go to the department store to buy some food"


    "ah, why do I have to buy clothes?" Shi Xiaotang leaned lazily on the chair: "Shaoheng, shall we go to the department store directly? I really don''t want to buy clothes. "


    In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t love beauty, but that the clothing styles of this era really don''t conform to her aesthetic standards.


    It''s just that it doesn''t conform to the aesthetic standards. In addition, it''s hot now. If she wants to buy clothes, she will have to sweat on her head and try on a bunch of clothes she doesn''t like. The feeling of sweating is really annoying.


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng turned to see her one eye, just want to say no, but after a second thought, suddenly thought that department stores also have a place to buy clothes, so, he just put away the original want to refuse, words have words chaoshixiao


    Tang replied:


    "don''t go outside to buy clothes, directly go to department stores, that''s OK."


    "Really? That''s great. "Shi Xiaotang leaned against the cushion in a big shape and closed his eyes gently:" I''ll go to sleep first, and then you tell me "


    " well, "Si Shaoheng nodded, reached out to lower the windows of himself and Shi Xiaotang, and drove toward the department store with the breeze.


    At the same time, in Jiang''s house.


    Just outside, when every family is happily celebrating the Mid Autumn Festival, the Jiang family is in a mess.


    A group of people in black coats are moving the things of the Jiang family out one by one.


    The original 200 square meter house is now empty. All the valuable furniture, ceramics and antiques of the Jiang family have been removed by the debt collection company that Si Shaoheng is looking for.


    There''s not even a pot left in the kitchen.


    "You, you put my things down! Put it down Jiang Hongyun holds his TV in embarrassment, reaches out his hand and pushes those people in black to stop them from moving their things.


    The man in the black coat kicked him away, found two people to move Jiang Hongyun''s TV, and said coldly:


    "what do you call your things? Now these are the things of the Si family! You owe the family so much money, these things are not enough to cover the change! Now we are in charge of debt collection. If you don''t want to be beaten, you''d better cooperate with us! "


    "What is owed to the family? Who owes the family money? " Wang Suqing stood barefoot in the living room and helplessly turned to hold Jiang Hongyun''s hand: "Hongyun, what''s the matter? Do you owe the family money? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Hongyun pursed his lips, bowed his head and clenched his fist tightly: "I, I owed my family before Tens of thousands of dollars, but... "


    But it''s been a while since I owed you money. Why didn''t my family come here early or late?


    Jiang Hongyun clenched his fist tightly, but he couldn''t figure it out in his heart. Wang Suqing wiped her red eyes and begged those debt collectors:


    "you just said you were debt collectors for the company, right? I beg you to give me some time. Actually, all these are misunderstandings. My son and Si Shaoheng, the boss of Si''s factory, are good friends and have a very good relationship with each othe

 Chapter 342

    Court action?


    How could it be.


    "But I didn''t get a subpoena! I didn''t get it at all! When was it prosecuted? Why don''t I know anything? "


    Jiang Hongyun yelled and clapped his hand on the table. His voice was hoarse!


    Seeing this, the clerk at the counter replied timidly: "although I don''t know what the situation is, generally speaking, most of the court summonses are sent by the police of the court in person, and there should be no situation that they haven''t been received Maybe your family received the court summons, but forgot to tell you? It''s not impossible, so it''s Specific circumstances, you can ask your family, or go to the court for detailed consultation


    After hearing what the counter staff said, Jiang Ping felt guilty for a moment. Jiang Hongyun was not in the mood to pay attention to Jiang Ping. He just clenched his fist tightly and his teeth creaked:


    "this, this must be the villain! It must be Jiang Hao who is making trouble! It must be him! If it wasn''t for what he said to Si Shaoheng,


    How could Si Shaoheng suddenly go through the legal process and collect debts from the Jiang family? "


    "Wang Suqing! Look at your good son Jiang Hongyun slapped Wang Suqing in the face and held her neck with both hands: "your good son has ruined the whole Jiang family! It''s ruined


    "Cough, cough, let go of me." Wang Suqing coughed in Jiang Hongyu''s hands. The staff on one side quickly pulled them away, and then drove Wang Suqing and Jiang Hongyun out of the room!


    "I have nothing, I have nothing!" Jiang Hongyun was sitting on the floor at the door of the bank, looking at his feet with scarlet eyes.


    Jiang Ping frowned at Jiang Hongyun and asked impatiently:


    "what is all gone? Dad, do you mean that I will never be able to eat delicious stewed noodles, nor meat, nor wear good-looking and comfortable sports clothes


    Wang Suqing and Jiang Hongyun did not answer Jiang Ping''s words.


    Wang Suqing covered her face and cried all the time.


    Jiang Hongyun sat on the ground and didn''t say a word. He looked down like a beggar.


    Jiang Ping stamped his feet angrily:


    "Dad, I''m asking you something! You''re talking! If you really don''t have money, I''ll go back to my grandma''s first. "


    "Back, back to your grandma''s house? What are you doing back there? What about dad when you go back? "


    Jiang Hongyun turned to hold Jiang Ping''s shoulder:


    "you are my son. You can''t go. You have to stay. You can rest assured that Dad will make a comeback soon! Surely it will


    Jiang Hongyun said and got up from the ground: "come on, let''s go to Si''s house! Go to the Si family to settle the accounts! "


    Jiang Ping is not willing to go at all, but because Wang Suqing and Jiang Hongyun have been holding him, they can only stagger to follow Jiang Hongyun and Wang Suqing to the Si''s house.


    Just when Wang Suqing and Jiang Hongyun rush to the Si''s house to ask the truth, the Si''s house is empty.


    In the department store.


    "Come here and try this one." Si Shaoheng grabs Shi Xiaotang''s hand, takes Shi Xiaotang to a clothing store in the department store, and points to a light pink dress hanging on it. This dress is knee long, with a white brocade lining. The lining is high necked and the sleeves are puffy. It is the most popular autumn style nowadays.


    "Well, I don''t like it!" Shi Xiaotang shook his head capriciously: "I don''t like this kind of dress. What''s more, this skirt is worn in autumn, and it can''t be worn in this season now. Why buy it so early? I don''t want to wear it "


    " you can''t wear it now, you can wear it when autumn comes! Otherwise, pulling you to buy clothes is always like killing you. Come on, show me what you wear now, and I''ll give you a reward after you try it on! "


    In order to add a few more clothes to Shi Xiaotang, Si Shaoheng coaxes Shi Xiaotang with rewards like a child.


    Unfortunately, Xiaotang was determined not to be fooled: "I don''t know!"


    "Xiaotang obedient" Si Shaoheng continued to coax.


    Shi Xiaotang shakes his head in disgust. Si Shaoheng''s patience is exhausted, and he says: "just buy a dress? Whose daughter-in-law doesn''t have a few different skirts or clothes in her wardrobe? Why is it like killing you every time I buy you clothes? "


    He didn''t ask shixiaotang to dress up, but at least he had to change clothes.


    See her every day in addition to factory clothes is factory clothes look, Si Shaoheng really afraid that others will suspect that they abuse her.


    Shixiaotang is very uncooperative, still shaking his head, no matter how do not want to try the skirt.


    Si Shaoheng reluctantly helps his forehead. He always feels that he is not a daughter-in-law, but a daughter-in-law. He worries about everything from the inside to the outside.


    "Because I don''t like to buy clothes and skirts!" Shi Xiaotang holds Si Shaoheng''s arm:


    "I think it''s good to wear factory clothes or loose shirts every day. If ordinary men have a wife who saves money like me, will they be happy? Si Shaoheng is the only one who always forces me to buy clothes. I really have no money to spend on you! "¡°¡­¡± When he heard that, Xiaotang said a completely incomprehensible "noun", and Si Shaoheng gave her a white look. He directly grabbed shixiaotang. In the struggle of shixiaotang, he half forced her to change her skirt like a chicken.


    After trying on the skirt, Si Shaoheng looked at it and thought it was good. Then he forced Shi Xiaotang to buy some summer skirts one after another.


    When all the skirts were bought, Xiaotang was sweating and blushing.


    She saw that Si Shaoheng came towards her with a pile of bags for skirts. She thought he didn''t buy enough. She immediately turned around and wanted to run away.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng grabs her back. Xiaotang looks at him with a sad face: "I''m really fed up with it. I don''t want to try again. If you buy me a skirt again, I''ll commit suicide!"


    "Don''t buy, don''t buy" Si Shaoheng sighed helplessly, and quickly bought a popsicle for Shi Xiaotang to comfort him. Then with a sad face, Shi Xiaotang went down to the first floor to buy food.


    After arriving at the food area on the first floor, Shi Xiaotang, against his decadence, immediately came to the spirit.


    She drags Si Shaoheng around. When she sees the popcorn, she suddenly stops and points out:


    "Si Shaoheng, I want to eat this." when Xiao Tang points to the popcorn not far away, he looks at Si Shaoheng eagerly.


    Si Shaoheng shook the things in her hand: "I''m carrying things in my hand. If you want to buy them, you can buy them yourself. You don''t have no money in your hand."


    "I don''t" when Xiaotang slowly shook his head: "I just want to eat what you buy for me, if you don''t buy it for me, I won''t eat it"


    " Si Shaoheng shook his head and sighed. He took a pile of things to the counter and bought popcorn for Shi Xiaotang.

 Chapter 343

    Shi Xiaotang, holding popcorn, follows si Shaoheng, who is carrying a pile of bags. As he walks and eats, he turns to see the lipstick on the cosmetics counter. For a moment, he feels itchy and pulls Si Shaoheng to stand in front of the cosmetics counter.


    Si Shaoheng squinted at her: "do you still buy it? We don''t need these anymore. There are a lot of them on the dressing table in our house. "


    ¡°¡­¡± After hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Shi Xiaotang didn''t retort. He just looked up at him.


    Si Shaoheng looked at the sky and ignored her.


    Shi Xiaotang was angry and took out his own money. While he took out his own money, he hummed angrily:


    "shit, if you don''t buy it for me, I''ll buy it myself! Who is afraid of who! It''s like I have no money! "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng looked down at Shi Xiaotang one eye, see she is a face not to give up of hand to take out their own small Treasury, immediately can''t help but pull up the lips, and take the initiative to go to the cosmetics counter, toward Shi Xiaotang Yang Yang Yang chin:


    "buy, you happy to buy, you choose, you want to buy what, I pay."


    "Well, I''m angry." Shi Xiaotang raised his chin haughtily and said, "I''ll pay for it myself."


    "ah, but I''m cheap and want to pay for it for you. What can I do?" Si Shaoheng reluctantly shook his hair: "go ahead, choose quickly, after the election, we can continue to buy food."


    After listening to what Si Shaoheng said, Shi Xiaotang calmly went over and selected some cosmetics that she thought were good. After buying, she stuffed the cosmetic bag into Si Shaoheng''s hand, and then took his arm and continued to go shopping in the food area.


    The food section of the department store is on the first floor, with a large area and four doors.


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng come in from the east gate, so they are always shopping near the east gate.


    However, while they were concentrating on shopping in the food section near the east gate of the department store.


    In the food area near the west gate of the department store, Si Shaoqi is holding Si Fangjuan''s hand and strolling leisurely in it.


    "Second brother, what are we going to buy?" Si Fangjuan holds Si Shaoqi''s hand and looks up at Si Shaoqi: "it''s rare for us to finish school early today, so we have to buy it quickly, or our parents won''t let us buy snacks after we go back"


    "eh" Si Shaoqi nods and looks back and forth at the counters on both sides of the food area, and asks:


    "Fangjuan, there are still noodles and Dabai here Rabbit, and Pearl grilled fish, big milk biscuit, white peach juice, how about it? Do you want to buy two of these back? "


    As she said this, she turned her head to see Si Fangjuan, as if taking her advice.


    Si Fangjuan holds her arms and raises her chin:


    "those are not enough. I also want to eat colorful rope, devil candy, Zhonghua Dan and straw candy, and Elastic chocolate, soda candy, figs Melissa and football chocolate


    "Rejected!" Si Shaoqi stands in front of the booth with no expression, takes snacks and puts them into Si Fangjuan''s schoolbag, then holds Si Fangjuan''s schoolbag in one hand and Si Fangjuan''s hand in the other, and wants to move forward.


    Si Fangjuan grabs Si Shaoqi''s hand: "no You didn''t buy any sugar except big white rabbit. You know I love those "


    " rejected again "Si Shaoqi knocked Si Fangjuan''s head with an eyebrow:" you don''t want your teeth, do you? Still want to eat sugar, eat so much sugar, you are not afraid of getting sick! " "Let''s talk it over. I''ve spent all my pocket money today, or I''ll buy it myself." Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi and suddenly squatted on the ground: "second brother, you buy me some Just buy a little. I won''t go unless you buy it for me! "


    Si Fangjuan pursed her lips as she acted coquettishly. She was very angry in her heart.


    Si Shaoqi is usually obedient to her, but when it comes to sugar This guy is too much!


    It''s just a few sweets Can you die!


    "Tut Tut, don''t walk to calculate what ability, you have the ability, you lie on the ground to cheat!" Si Shaoqi looked down at Si Fangjuan and said to her, "if you''re not afraid of shame, you''ll make trouble. I don''t care. Anyway, I''m not the one who''s ashamed"


    "second brother" Si Fangjuan bit her lip and looked at Si Shaoqi pitifully: "let''s discuss it Well You buy me two! Just two kinds of sugar!


    After you bought it, I I just


    "What about you?" Si Shaoqi rolled up the newspaper in her hand and knocked on Si Fangjuan''s head: "you can''t do anything. I''ll count three. If you don''t go back, I''ll leave"


    "second brother..."


    "One"


    "Si Shaoqi, you bad guy!"


    "Two."


    "Second brother Good second brother... "


    "Three


    After counting three, Si Shaoqi turned around and left. When she saw it, she got up from the ground and stamped her feet.


    She looked at Si Shaoqi''s back as she walked away, looked down and touched her pocket, and found that there seemed to be fifty cents left in her pocket.


    Si Fangjuan took fifty cents and thought about it carefully. She happily bought a handful of devil candy from the stall and put it in her pocket. Then she ran to find Si Shaoqi.Si Shaoqi thought that she would wait for a period of time to catch up with Si Fangjuan.


    I didn''t expect Si Fangjuan to catch up so soon.


    He held his arm and leaned aside, just glancing at Si Fangjuan. She walked over with a flattering face: "second brother, I thought you were gone, but I didn''t expect you were waiting for me."


    "Nonsense" Si Shaoqi gave her a white look and held out her hand to Si Fangjuan: "hand it in. I''ve seen you buy sugar with the money in your pocket. Tut tut. Anyway, Si Fangjuan, don''t you say there''s no pocket money? So where did you get the money for sugar? "


    "Second brother, what are you talking about?" Si Fangjuan raised her head and showed a simple and naive expression, pretending to be dumb: "I didn''t buy sugar"


    "Tut, you wait for me to search, don''t you?" Si Shaoqi lowers her head and grabs Si Fangjuan. She reaches into Si Fangjuan''s pocket and grabs the magic candy she just bought.


    "Ai Ai, second brother, second brother, I''m wrong. Second brother, you leave two pieces for me." Si Fangjuan grabs Si Shaoqi and pleads. Unfortunately, Si Shaoqi is completely unmoved and confiscates them seriously.

 Chapter 344

    Si Fangjuan sniffed, her eyes were red, and suddenly she cried.


    Si Shaoqi was flustered by her crying: "ah, I''m taking care of you to eat candy for your own good. Did you cry and shout for toothache less before? Hey, stop crying Well, then, how about one? One!? How about that? "


    "I, I don''t care about you." Si Fangjuan cried, turned and ran. Si Shaoqi patted her thigh, put away the devil candy, and strode to catch up: "Fangjuan, don''t walk around!"


    "I don''t know!" While rubbing her eyes, Si Fangjuan strode forward, and Si Shaoqi kept on chasing her.


    She ran and ran. Suddenly she was hit by someone and almost fell to the ground. Seeing this, Si Shaoqi ran to her. They looked up and found that sun Yuemei was the one who was hit by Si Fangjuan.


    "Er, Ma" Si Shaoqi raised her head and said hello to sun Yuemei. Sun Yuemei was carrying something in her hand. She lowered her head to Si Shaoqi and asked:


    "what''s the matter? Why are you two here? What is Fangjuan crying for? "


    "Ma" Si Fangjuan got up from the ground, went to sun Yuemei and pointed to Si Shaoqi: "the second elder brother bullied me. I want to buy some snacks to save for the car tomorrow, but the second elder brother put his hand in my pocket and snatched my snacks on purpose!"


    "I bully you? Are you mistaken? " Si Shaoqi stretched out her hand and pointed to her nose. She couldn''t believe it and opened her eyes wide. She was so angry that she wanted to smile: "Si Fangjuan, you have no conscience. You say it again, how can I bully you?"


    "You''re a bad guy for grabbing my snacks!" Si Fangjuan finished, hiding in sun Yuemei, made a face at Si Shaoqi.


    Si Shaoqi looked at her angrily. As soon as she wanted to say something else, sun Yuemei suddenly asked, "Shaoqi, what snacks did you grab from Fangjuan?"


    "Er" Si Shaoqi hesitated for a moment, raised her eyes and glared at Si Fangjuan. She snorted, frowned at Si Shaoqi and made a mouth at him:


    "don''t tell my mother I want to eat candy! Otherwise, we will break up with each other! "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoqi looked at her with disgusting eyes and took a deep breath. The next second, she said to sun Yuemei with a smile:


    "I didn''t want to go to the zoo by car tomorrow, so I bought some snacks and put them in Si Fangjuan''s schoolbag. I bought some biscuits, drinks, big white rabbits, chewing gum and grilled fish fillets. I didn''t buy anything else It was packed in her schoolbag, but she had to take it. I thought it was too heavy and I didn''t let her carry it, so it started to make trouble "


    " Oh, this matter, ah, Fangjuan, how old a girl you are, you still have a bad temper and don''t feel ashamed. It''s not right for your second brother to take it for you, walk around and go home. "Sun Yuemei heard what Si Shaoqi said, but she didn''t think about it any more and pushed her Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi are going to move on.


    Si Fangjuan takes a look at Si Shaoqi, snorts coldly, and walks behind Sun Yuemei like a small tail. Si Shaoqi walks behind Si Fangjuan. Taking advantage of sun Yuemei''s inattention, she grabs Si Fangjuan''s ear, bends over to Si Fangjuan''s ear, and asks in a low voice:


    "Si Fangjuan, you little traitor, I control you to eat sugar for


    Hello, but what about you? Even if the villain complains first, I won''t be allowed to tell my mother the truth after I do. Is there such an unreasonable sister like you? I''ll tell you, I''ve done you a big favor just now. Otherwise, if my mother knows you''ve bought a lot of sugar, she won''t forgive you. Go ahead. How are you going to repay me? "


    "Repay a fart, you would have robbed me." Si Fangjuan held out her hand to Si Shaoqi: "give me a piece of sugar quickly"


    "I''ll give it to you when I get home later." Si Shaoqi frowned: "who asked you to buy a devil''s sugar, don''t you know it''s faded? When you eat purple, be careful to scare our mother again "


    "

 Chapter 345

    "Poof!" Si Shaoqi looked as like as two peas and Sun Yuemei''s food bags in their hands:


    , "Mom, sister in law, you two bought such a lot of food, so when do we have to go? You don''t all buy it for the family, do you? "


    ¡°¡­¡± When Xiaotang and sun Yuemei look at each other, the two tacit understanding of the bag.


    as like as two peas, he looked down and looked up. "I go, you buy the same kind of stuff, and now you buy the same number, all of which are bought according to one family''s quantity." There are so many things. When do you have to eat them? "


    "If you can''t eat it, you can''t eat it. If you can''t eat it, you can keep it in the refrigerator for later."


    Shi Xiaotang said, trying to reach out to help sun Yuemei carry things. Sun Yuemei shook her head:


    "you and Shaoheng are carrying things in their hands. Shaoqi still has two schoolbags. I''m not in the way here. Let''s go slowly. Are you and Shaoheng driving here?"


    "Well, yes" when Xiaotang nodded: "let''s just ride back together"


    "ah, no way" sun Yuemei frowned: "I forgot that I came here by bike. In this way, you and Shaoheng take things back, and it''s convenient for me to ride alone"


    "ah, no need" Si Shaoqi suggested to sun Yuemei: "Mom, you, brother and sister-in-law They go back by car, and I''ll ride you back with Fangjuan "


    as Si Shaoqi says, she reaches out to sun Yuemei for the car key. Sun Yuemei frowns and just wants to say something. When she turns her head, she sees two familiar figures running near the South Gate of the food area. As they walk towards them, they shout out:" aunt? Shaoqi, Fangjuan, Shaoheng, Xiaotang! Why are you here? "


    Hearing this familiar call, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang look not far away from sun Yuemei''s body. After seeing Jiang Hao and Si Jianliang, who are carrying a lot of things to this side, they can''t help but feel stunned.


    Si Shaoheng looked at Jiang Hao and asked casually, "ah Hao, why are you and my father here?"


    When Jiang Hao heard what Si Shaoheng said, he immediately answered:


    "after I called my friends, I just drove out and met my uncle who was going to the department store, so I drove with my uncle to buy food for tomorrow''s car."


    "Yes." Hearing Jiang Hao say so, Si Jianliang can''t help nodding to Si Shaoheng, sun Yuemei and Shi Xiaotang: "after I met ah Hao on the road, I thought about coming to buy food first. Yuemei, why are you here?"


    "Ai" sun Yuemei sighed a little worried: "of course, she also came to buy food! Ah Hao, what did you and your uncle buy? "


    Jiang Hao immediately stretched out his hand to open the bag and let Sun Yuemei see: "nothing, just some bread, fried chicken, water, fruit, and some messy seven, we bought quite a lot, according to the amount of our family to buy."


    Sun Yuemei looked at the bags in Jiang Hao''s and Si Jianliang''s hands, looked at the bags that she, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng were carrying in their hands, and complained with some headache:


    "ah, really! One family as like as two peas, we bought the exact same food without consulting. As like as two peas, we bought so much more of the same thing, how should we eat it? Have you eaten yet? "


    After listening to sun Yuemei''s words, Jiang Hao and Si Jianliang look at each other. They look at Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng.

 Chapter 346

    "I just want my own money back. What do you say I do?" As he spoke, Si Shaoheng turned around indifferently, took out a folder from the car and threw it at Jiang Hongyun''s feet with a bang: "these are the evidences that you owe me money. They are all photocopies. You can see for yourself how much money you owe me and how long you owe me."


    "I..." Jiang Hongyun picked up the folder on the ground, clenched his fist tightly, his voice trembled: "I, I know I owe you a lot of money, but I will pay you back as soon as possible, really, so Shaoheng Can you talk to the court first... "


    "No Si Shaoheng walked forward with his things indifferently: "I have no patience to give you time."


    "Shaoheng, Shaoheng! Si Shaoheng Jiang Hongyun staggers to catch up with him. Si Shaoheng frowns and leans aside, causing Jiang Hongyun to jump into the air.


    Wang Suqing turns around and holds Jiang Hao''s hand in tears:


    "ah Hao, look what kind of friends you are dealing with! Ah Hao, do you know that our family is going to be emptied by the debt collection company that the Secretary''s family found! All the assets in your father''s name have been frozen. We have no money in our family! You also said that you and Si Shaoheng are brothers. Since they are brothers, how can they do this to our family? "


    When Jiang Hao heard Wang Suqing''s words, he shook off her hand indifferently and looked at Wang Suqing with evil eyes:


    "of course, Si Shaoheng is my brother. If it''s not because he is my brother, do you think Jiang''s Huayun auto repair can carry it up to now? Jiang Hongyun took advantage of the relationship between Shaoheng and me to buy goods on credit with the company. He owed so much money! What''s the matter with Si Shaoheng''s debt collection now? Is it perfectly normal for him to collect debts? "


    "I, I didn''t say that he shouldn''t be in a hurry to collect debts, but he shouldn''t be in such a hurry!" Wang Suqing stretched out her hand to cover her face: "it''s a big holiday. This kind of thing happened. His company Shaoheng clearly didn''t want us to have a good holiday!"


    "Yes, I did." Si Shaoheng looked at Wang Suqing indifferently: "what qualifications do you have to have a good holiday?"


    "You, what are you talking about?" Jiang Hongyun looked at Si Shaoheng in disbelief: "why don''t you let our Jiang family have a good holiday?"


    "How can you have a good holiday?"


    Si shaohengwei narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Hongyun with evil eyes


    :


    "you take advantage of the relationship between a Hao and me to buy goods on credit and borrow money. Now you have to use a Hao to clean up the mess for Jiang Ping and let a Hao marry the woman who was upset by Jiang Ping. Jiang Hongyun, what is a Hao in your heart? Because of this, you can''t force ah Hao to go home. Do you and Wang Suqing still have the face to hold Jiang Ping for the festival


    "But it''s our Jiang family''s business!" Wang Suqing stood barefoot in front of Si Shaoheng and clenched his fist tightly: "Si Shaoheng, what if you have a good relationship with Jiang Hao? Why do you intervene so much? "


    "I''m not interested in your family affairs, and I''m not going to interfere in your family affairs. I just want what I should have."


    Si Shaoheng thin lips PICK:


    "what you do, don''t you think ah Hao is not as important as Jiang Ping? But all my support for Jiang''s Huayun auto repair in recent years is in the face of ah Hao. Now, since you think ah Hao is not as important as Jiang Ping, I naturally want to take back all the support and help I gave you in the face of ah Hao. Your Jiang family owes me a total of 500000 yuan. Please pay it off in three days. "


    Jiang Hongyun''s face turned white after hearing what Si Shaoheng said

 Chapter 347

    From the day Jiang Hongyun brought Jiang Ping into Jiang''s house, Jiang Hao was very disappointed with Wang Suqing''s weakness and Jiang Hongyun''s contempt.


    Now, even if Jiang Hongyun apologizes, it''s just because he''s afraid that he will live a hard life of paying off debts and not having enough food and clothing. It''s not sincere.


    Therefore, Jiang Hao does not intend to accept it, nor does he want to accept it.


    "I, I have already apologized to you. What else do you want?"


    Jiang Hongyun tightly grasped Jiang Hao''s hand, and his old face was blue. But the next second, he was like a ball of vent. He pleaded with Jiang Hao in a low voice:


    "I will divide the Jiang family''s business between you and Jiang Ping. You and Jiang Ping have a share. Ah Hao, I swear what I said is true. I can make a will now."


    "I''m not rare." Jiang Hao shrugged off his hand: "you can leave it to Jiang Ping. I don''t need it, but you can rest assured that it''s not easy for you to raise me to such a big age and spend money for me to go to university these years, so I will still take care of you and my mother. It''s just that I''ll take care of you. As for the half million yuan you borrowed from the Secretary''s family on credit in my name, I won''t help you at all. "


    "Ah Hao..." Jiang Hongyun looks at Jiang Hao, his voice trembles. Jiang Hao takes a look at him and takes back his sight coldly: "anyway, don''t you just have Jiang Ping? Then let your second son work hard and make money for you. It''s not my job, so I won''t take care of it. "


    "Ah Hao! How can you do that! "


    Wang Suqing strode forward, clenched her fist and smashed Jiang Hao on the back, crying as she smashed:


    "since you still know that it''s not easy for your father and I to raise you up, how can you be so cold-blooded to your family? Your father and I are in so much debt. How can we live in the future? You still say to take care of us till we get old? How are you going to take care of them? "


    After listening to Wang Suqing''s words, Jiang Hao looked up at her and laughed at herself, then suddenly took her hand:


    "am I cold-blooded? How can I be cold-blooded? It''s not easy for you and him to raise me up and study for me, but you should feel your conscience and ask, "did you and Jiang Hongyun care about me?"


    When Jiang Hao said this, he suddenly got up and yelled at Wang Suqing with a red face:


    "from childhood, the only thing I can do to please you is my grades. If I do well in the exam, you will come to Jiang Hongyun with my report card to ask for credit. If I don''t do well in the exam, Jiang Hongyun will be angry. You can slap me directly and beat me blue with a stick I can take it as your teaching. I can tolerate it, but now? "


    Jiang Hao slowly released Wang Suqing''s hand, took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and said in a trembling voice:


    "now Jiang Hongyun has made it clear to you that he has been cheating for more than ten years, and even brought other women''s sons into the house, but you still have no guts to please Jiang Hongyun. You are partial to him in everything. Since Jiang Ping appeared in our family, Jiang Ping has been very happy If you make trouble, you ask me to apologize. If Jiang Ping does something wrong, you ask me to take the blame. Jiang Ping makes the girl''s stomach big, and the family of the girl comes to make trouble. Jiang Hongyun asks me to be responsible for the girl for Jiang Ping, but you don''t have any objection? Wang Suqing, is this your mother''s love? "


    When Wang Suqing heard Jiang Hao''s words, she put out her hand to cover her mouth and explained with remorse: "I, ah Hao Mom, it''s not easy for mom. You don''t like your father all the time. You are good for nothing except studying. If I don''t, your father will divorce me... "

 Chapter 348

    Wang Suqing staggered a few steps and stood there with a dead face, as if still unable to accept the reality.


    Jiang Hao waved his hand to Si Shaoheng with his things:


    "come on, let''s go home. Ah, after talking so much with a lot of things, I''m tired to death!"


    As Jiang Hao complains, he talks and laughs and goes upstairs with all the family members. Looking at Jiang Hao''s back, Jiang Ping is a little worried. He turns to Jiang Hongyun and asks, "Dad, what should I do now?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Hongyun walked forward with a wooden look. He didn''t respond to Jiang Ping''s words at all. Wang Suqing covered her face and squatted there crying.


    "What are you crying for?" Jiang Hongyun felt upset when he saw Wang Suqing crying. He grabbed her hand and strode forward: "we, let''s go back and pack our bags first, and then find a house to live in, the others Do something else. "


    Jiang Hongyun has lived for so many years. Although he suddenly lost everything, he can still find the corresponding countermeasures after he calms down.


    "Why pack? Why rent a house! " Jiang Ping some exhausted hiss bottom: "that our former home how to do?"


    "Former home? There is no former home


    Jiang Hongyun lowered his head, reached out and took out a cigarette from his pants pocket and held it in his mouth:


    "I''m not a state-owned worker, neither is aunt Suqing. We are all self-employed. That house was bought, not shared by a unit. Now The debt, the house and the store Of course, it''s not ours anymore "


    half a million yuan is not a fraction. Jiang Hongyun is only worried that even if he smashes the pot and sells iron himself, he may not be able to pay back the money in three days.


    If it''s really not clear, then we can only live a tight debt repayment life. Wang Suqing is OK, young, and a little educated. If he can help to find contacts If we think of a way to send Wang Suqing to work in a textile factory, maybe their family can live a little better, but he can''t.


    He doesn''t have very good auto repair technology. In the past, he was able to carry forward his auto repair stall very quickly because of the help of Shaoheng.


    Now he can''t rely on Si Shaoheng, and Jiang Hao is not around. He wants to do business and make money, but it''s not so simple.


    When Jiang Ping heard Jiang Hongyun say this, he was not happy immediately: "do you want me to work? If I don''t go to work, I won''t go to work. Those good friends I know all know that my father is a rich man. They treat me well. If I go to work, they may play with me after they find out? "


    "Ah Ping, but now our family is in trouble." Jiang Hongyun frowned at Jiang Ping and said, "I know you can''t get used to this kind of hard life, but you believe in dad. Dad will surely find a way to make you live as fast as you used to!"


    "I don''t want to hear you swear like this, and I don''t want to listen to it." Jiang pingpiao said: "I''m not Jiang Hao''s fool, Jiang Hongyun. You can''t give me a normal reputation. I''ve been living with you in the name of illegitimate son. I''m aggrieved enough. If you can''t make me live a good life today, I''ll go back to grandma''s house directly!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t" Jiang Hongyun grabs Jiang Ping''s hand: "a Ping, don''t leave dad. Dad has only one son like you now..."


    ¡°¡­ Then you go to borrow money. "Jiang Ping stood there and murmured:" I''m hungry now, and I want to wear new clean clothes. You go to borrow money, and then take me and Aunt Suqing is going to eat good food. "


    "Ping, this..." Jiang Hongyun looked at Jiang Ping hesitantly. He couldn''t make up his mind for a long time. Wang Suqing stood aside and advised Jiang Ping: "a Ping, we, our present situation, are not suitable to borrow money at all Because we have too much debt to pay "


    at all

 Chapter 349

    "But, don''t you have a better friend than that?" Wang Suqing looked at Jiang Hongyun with puzzled eyes: "how can you think of borrowing money from him?"


    "Because I don''t have a close relationship with him," Jiang Hongyun frowned. "Do you think we can really repay the money after we borrow it at the present situation?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Wang Suqing did not speak, just shook his head.


    Of course she knew it wasn''t going to be on.


    "So, since the money is not enough, do you think I can borrow it from my close friends?" Jiang Hongyun patted the palm of his hand: "isn''t this a pit for others?"


    "But" Wang Suqing looked up in disbelief: "well, you borrowed money from Chen Guang. Isn''t that a pit for Chen Guang?"


    "Say you are stupid woman, you still don''t admit it." Jiang Hongyun gave her a white look: "what is Chen Guang? He and I are just friends! I pit him, and I won''t contact him after the pit is over. It doesn''t matter "


    " That''s not good. "Wang Suqing hesitated:" besides, how can you be sure that Chen Guang can lend you the money? "


    "Sure..." Jiang Hongyun touched his chin and thought, "it''s just a matter of skill to borrow money."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Wang Suqing: "take a ping back first, and clean up the clothes and shoes at home. I''ll call Chen Guang"


    with that, Jiang Hongyun straightened his hair, turned and strode toward the public telephone booth outside.


    ¡­


    Maoer Hutong, Chen Guang''s home.


    After contacting Chen Guang by public telephone, Jiang Hongyun walked directly into the third floor of the low building in Maoer Hutong and knocked on the door of Chen Guang''s house:


    "brother Chen, are you there?"


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Chen Guang hears a knock on the door inside the house and goes out to open the door. When Jiang Hongyun sees Chen Guang, he immediately smiles on his face and follows Chen Guang in: "ah, I''m really disturbing you. If it''s not for the emergency I don''t want to come and beg you "


    " ah, brother Jiang, look what you''re saying. "Chen Guang welcomed Jiang Hongyun to his seat with a smile and lit a cigarette for him:" what do you want between us? How much money do you want to borrow? Although I can not use much, but as long as you speak! I can help you as much as I can! "


    "Not too much Let''s borrow two thousand yuan. "Jiang Hongyun was smoking, and his face was sad.


    He''s not sure whether he can lend him two thousand yuan because of Chen Guang''s financial situation. After all, Chen Guang is not Si Shaoheng. He doesn''t have so much money.


    "Well, this..."


    Sure enough, Chen Guang hesitated as soon as he heard the money.


    Just when Jiang Hongyun was embarrassed, a crisp and sweet voice suddenly rang out: "ah, isn''t this uncle Jiang?"


    "Well? Oh, it''s Xiuhe. "Jiang Hongyun looked up at Chen Xiuhe, and his face suddenly showed a loving smile:" Xiuhe didn''t go to school today? "


    "Yes, we went to school early today."


    Chen Xiuhe got up and sat down in front of Jiang Hongyun

 Chapter 350

    Seeing that Chen Xiuhe didn''t speak, Chen Guang could not help sinking his face: "what? Xiuhe? Are you not happy


    "No, Dad." Chen Xiuhe looked up and said with a smile, "I''m not upset. I just I don''t want to get married so early. I can''t bear to leave you and mom. "


    "This silly girl." Chen Guang patted Chen Xiuhe''s hand: "you are 18 years old now, and you are about to be 20 years old. You are about to get married. How can you stay at home all the time when you are a big girl?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Chen Xiuhe didn''t speak. She nodded her head wrongly. After a long time, she forbeared her heart and said slowly: "that My daughter will listen to mom and Dad! "


    "Ah, that''s right. I''ll say that my family Xiuhe is the most sensible. However, you don''t have to listen to your mother. You just have to listen to your father. After all, it''s always my father who pays for your tuition."


    Chen Guang looks at Chen Xiuhe:


    "I ask you, I have talked so much with your uncle Jiang, do you know that Si Shaoqi


    "No, I don''t know" Chen Xiuhe kowtowed: "I only know he''s in class five, I''m in class three"


    "that''s right." Chen Guang pursed his lips and nodded. Now Chen Xiuhe has no interest in chatting with Chen Guang and Jiang Hongyun, so after answering Chen Guang, he got up and said that he was going to do his homework, and then turned away.


    Looking at Chen Xiuhe''s back, Jiang Hongyun took a deep breath of his cigarette and said with a smile:


    "in my opinion, Xiuhe really matches the two boys of Si family. Coincidentally, my eldest son and Si Shaoheng of Si family have a good relationship Tut Tut, if you have conditions in the future, you can introduce the two children to each other. "


    As soon as Chen Guang heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened: "really? Tut Tut, brother Jiang''s eldest son is Jiang Hao, right? Ah, young and promising. I didn''t expect that Jiang Hao even knew the boss of the family. "


    "Yes," Jiang Hongyun nodded: "My ah Hao and the boss of Sijia factory are college classmates, and they have a very good relationship. I think Xiuhe is such a good-looking child. It''s OK for Shaoqi and Xiuhe to get to know each other when they have a chance in the future"


    "really? That''s really great. It''s really troublesome. When elder brother Jiang is free, let your ah Hao help to lead the line. "


    As soon as Chen Guang heard Jiang Hongyun''s words, he felt that it was possible to get married with the Si family, so he immediately opened his eyes and explained: "in fact, my aunt Xiuhe''s sister It''s Si Shaoheng''s mother. It should not be a problem to introduce the two children to make friends. But the relationship between Xiuhe''s aunt and her sisters is not very good. Otherwise, it won''t trouble you. Brother Jiang, Xiuhe and Shaoqi will have to trouble your ah Hao. "


    "Don''t worry." Jiang Hongyun nodded: "it''s up to me. By the way, that It''s about money. "


    "Oh, it''s easy to talk about money." Chen Guang turned to the house and took a passbook:


    "two thousand yuan, right? Is that enough? Brother Jiang, if it''s not enough, you can ask me again, but Since your a Hao has such a good relationship with the boss of the Si family, tell me about you, brother Jiang. Why don''t you let your a Hao talk to the boss of the Si family? "


    Chen Guang said while looking at Jiang Hongyun with suspicious eyes. Jiang Hongyun said calmly:


    "Ai, although Si Shaoheng and my family a Hao are college classmates, it''s not easy for me to talk to him about borrowing money. Otherwise, I owe him money. How can I talk to him in the future, and how can I make friends with a Hao on the same status as him?" "So it is." Chen Guang pondered and nodded: "OK, take this passbook first. The password is six eights. You can use the money in it first. This is my personal passbook, so it will be OK."


    "Really? Thank you so much Jiang Hongyun nodded with a smile. After finishing his clothes, he stood up. Accompanied by Chen Guang, he strode out with his passbook in his hand.


    With the money, Jiang Hongyun went out with his head up and his chest straight. The whole person was very tough.


    He took the money back to his original residence. After seeing Wang Suqing and Jiang Ping, he waved his passbook excitedly and told them how he got the money. Jiang Ping didn''t pay attention to the process. He only cared about whether Jiang Hongyun had enough money to support himself. Now seeing that Jiang Hongyun still had money, Jiang Ping had nothing else to worry about.


    Wang Suqing looked at Jiang Hongyun with worried eyes: "is this OK? You borrow so much money now, so How can you help Chen Guang lead his daughter and the second son of the Si family? Don''t talk about the Si family first, it''s impossible for ah Hao to pass. "


    "I know ah Hao won''t help, and I didn''t want to ask him to lead the red line for his daughter." Jiang Hongyun said leisurely: "I''ll take the money out later, and we''ll keep it for ourselves. After we rent the house, we''ll take ah Ping to have a rub, and we''ll talk about the rest later"


    " Wang Suqing heard Jiang Hongyun say that for a moment, he had no choice but to nod his head in silence.


    On the other side, upstairs.When sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang came back, Jiang Hongyun, Wang Suqing and Jiang Ping had already left. As soon as they entered the room, they saw the homework of Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan.


    "Oh, why did you do your homework so early today?" Sun Yuemei walks over curiously, touches the heads of Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi with a smile, and looks down at their homework.


    Si Shaoqi reached out and patted sun Yuemei''s hand, looked up and said seriously:


    "Mom, Fangjuan and I plan to finish these homework before we go to bed this evening. We can have a good time when we go to the zoo tomorrow!


    ¡±


    "ah, that''s right." sun Yuemei nodded: "if you two finish your homework, you''ll have nothing to do tomorrow. Do you know?"


    "Don''t worry!" Si Fangjuan reached out and patted herself on the chest: "make sure to finish the task"


    "OK, then write it quickly," sun Yuemei said. She turned back to her room and changed her clothes. Just at this time, a sharp telephone ring suddenly broke the peace of the family.


    "Ah, who is this Sun Yuemei stopped walking into the room and turned to walk towards the landline. She went to the landline and saw that Si Shaoqi was ready to answer the phone. She couldn''t help waving to him to go back to his homework first. Then she reached for the phone and asked, "Hello, who is that?"

 Chapter 351

    "It''s me, Si feng''er, your sister." On the phone, Si feng''er''s voice was a little hoarse. Sun Yuemei was slightly stunned when she heard Si feng''er''s voice. The next second, she was a little puzzled and asked:


    "ah, sister, what''s the matter? What happened? You didn''t go back to your mother-in-law''s for the holiday with Shan Guo? "


    At this time of the past year, Si feng''er should have gone back to her mother-in-law''s home with Shan Guo. Why is she so abnormal today that she even calls.


    "I''m not going to go back with Shan Guo for the festival this year." Si feng''er said that she coughed a few times. After a while, she continued:


    "I''ve got a hot cold. It''s very serious. My family is very delicate She was beaten by her husband and miscarried I have to take care of Jiao Jiao So "


    Si feng''er''s voice is intermittent on the phone. Sun Yuemei frowns when she listens to it. She hesitates and repeats to Si feng''er on the phone:


    " sister, do you mean Jiao Jiao was beaten by her husband and miscarried? Because of what? "


    "I don''t know why." After listening to sun Yuemei''s words, Si feng''er immediately covered her face and sobbed:


    "anyway, my family Jiaojiao is in hospital now. I have been taking care of her a few days ago, but recently I got a hot cold. It''s really inconvenient to take care of her I don''t have the spirit to go home with Shan Guo, so I want you to come over tomorrow and take Jiaojiao and me to the old house for a few days to take good care of Jiaojiao and me. "


    Sun Yuemei can''t help frowning as soon as she hears Si feng''er''s words. She really doesn''t want to agree with her in her heart.


    Besides hating the mother and daughter, the reason why I don''t want to agree is that the old house was left to Si feng''er and Si Jianliang after Jianliang''s parents passed away. Now it''s a long time since people can''t live in it. It takes a lot of effort to clean it up.


    If she picks up Si Fangjuan and vacates her old house for her tomorrow, the Mid Autumn Festival outing will surely be ruined.


    But this time she decided to go out a long time ago, and now she really doesn''t want to change it.


    Thinking of this, sun Yuemei opened her mouth tentatively:


    "elder sister. It''s a bad time for you to make this call. Our family will have something to go out tomorrow. Why don''t we go over the day after tomorrow? After all, it takes a lot of effort to clean up the old house now. I''m afraid you''re not used to living with Jiaojiao. I''d better ride over to your house the day after tomorrow to take care of Jiaojiao. I''ll go back when your fever and cold are over. "


    "You don''t have to ride here. It''s too much trouble. Ask Shaoheng to pick me up and Jiaojiao to live in the old house for a few days."


    Si feng''er coughed and stressed that sun Yuemei took a deep breath:


    "no, sister, it''s not a problem of trouble or not, but there is no spare place in my family. You and Jiaojiao have no place to live after they come here! Anyway, your family is few, or I used to be more convenient, don''t you think? "


    "My family''s condition is poor, a country, how to compare with the house in the city?" On the phone, Si feng''er insisted: "needless to say, the day after tomorrow is the day after tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, you ask Shaoheng to drive us to live in the old house. Don''t you have the health problems there? Just clean and ventilate. I''ll hang up first. "


    With that, Si feng''er seems to be afraid of being rejected. Without waiting for sun Yuemei to respond, she hangs up with a bang.


    On the side of the phone, sun Yuemei was so angry that she put the phone back, and then went back to her room to change clothes with a gloomy face.


    Seeing sun Yuemei''s ugly face, Si Shaoqi glanced at Si Jianliang and asked him in a low voice:


    "Dad, I just heard from the phone that Shan Jiaojiao was beaten by her husband and had a miscarriage? Really? Why did you say she was beaten? "


    "Who knows." Si Jianliang frowned and sighed.


    Once upon a time, when he asked Si feng''er and Shan Guo to live in the old house in the city, Si feng''er was not happy.


    Now the old house is dirty and old. For a long time no one has sorted it out, but Si feng''er wants to come and live.


    If they want to live here, they have to clean up now. It''s really troublesome.


    After hearing Si Jianliang''s reply, Si Shaoqi could not help shaking her head. Si Fangjuan said coldly:


    "you deserve it! Shan Jiaojiao was beaten and miscarried. That''s retribution. "


    Hearing the speech, Si Jianliang and Si Shaoqi look back at Si Fangjuan. She bites her lip and pokes the rubber with a pencil. She does not speak.


    Inside the house, sun Yuemei came out of the inner room dressed in dry clothes,


    Chao Shi Xiaotang said, "Xiaotang, you will accompany me to the old house in a moment and clean it up."


    "Ah, good" when Xiaotang looked at sun Yuemei nodded, turned and ran to the toilet to get two pairs of plastic gloves and detergent.


    When sun Yuemei saw this, she took some rags and pots from one side and put them on the table. When Xiao Tang went back to the house and changed into light clothes, she asked sun Yuemei: "Mom, where is the old house? Is it far from home? ""Not far" sun Yuemei explained: "it''s in the building behind our house, ah, just a few footpaths away..."


    "Oh", Xiaotang nodded and put things in the basin. Si Shaoheng looked at Xiaotang and asked her, "do you want me to go with you?"


    "What do you think?" Sun Yuemei didn''t wait for Xiaotang to answer, so she said: "if you don''t go, will you let me go with your daughter-in-law? Look at your daughter-in-law''s small arms and legs. What if she''s tired? You''re a big man, and you''re not as old as your father. Do you want to stay at home? "


    Listen to Sun Yue Mei say so, when small Tang Wu wears a face to lie on the table, almost laugh pig cry.


    Si Fangjuan also looked at Si Shaoheng with a serious face and said to him, "that''s right, brother. How can you think this is a problem? This is not a matter of course! Our mother and sister-in-law are women. If you''re not here, it''s inconvenient to climb high and climb far when you''re working! You are the boss of our family. Who will go if you don''t go? "

 Chapter 352

    Si Shaoheng was silent for a moment, and was wronged: "I didn''t say I couldn''t go..."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Sun Yuemei slapped his head with her hand: "don''t you go back to the house to change your clothes, and then come out with me and Xiaotang!"


    ¡°¡­ "Oh," Si Shaoheng stood up, went back to the house, took off his tie, changed his suit, put on a big vest and underpants, and put on slippers. He helped sun Yuemei carry up the basin and follow him. He went out to work in the old house with sun Yuemei and Xiao Tang.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to Sijia''s old house, Xiaotang was looking around all the time. Sun Yuemei patted her on the shoulder, pointed to the old building not far ahead, and said to her:


    "do you see it? Xiaotang, that''s the old house of our company "


    " Oh ", Xiaotang nodded:" which floor is it? "


    "It''s only three floors in total, and we are at the top"


    sun Yuemei said, holding Xiaotang''s hand and pulling her all the way up. As she ran, she said:


    "there seems to be a lot of things in the old house. Let''s clean them up one by one to see if there is anything useful."


    "Good" when Xiaotang nodded, quickly followed sun Yuemei''s steps, and walked toward the old building with her.


    In the old house of Si family.


    When Shi Xiaotang goes in with sun Yuemei and Si Shaoheng, the old house of the Si family is full of dust.


    Sun Yuemei frowned and waved her hand in front of her nose. Then she ran into the room and opened the window. When Xiao Tang stood at the door and looked at everything in the old room, she couldn''t help but open her eyes and exclaimed: "what a big room, this furniture Is it mahogany? My God, mom, why don''t you come and live in the old house? I think the old house is really big "


    " no, I can''t live in it "


    sun Yuemei shook the dust with a rag and covered her nose to explain:


    " the second elder of Si family has three children under her knees, the first is Si Fenger, the second is Jianliang, and the third is Si Jianhua. The old house was left to Si Fenger, Jianliang, and Jianhua before the second elder of Si family died It has the names of their sister and brother. It''s a house shared by them. They once had a dispute over the house, and later decided that they would not come to live in the house. If they want to live in the house, they have to live together, and one of them can''t live alone. "


    "In common That Si Feng ER she is not this time... " Shi Xiaotang wants to talk and stop. Isn''t Si feng''er direct and resolute to ask to bring Shan Jiaojiao to live here for a few days?


    She didn''t see that Si Jianliang was not happy.


    And where is that Si Jianhua? What does it look like?


    I don''t think so.


    "Ah, can it be the same?" sun Yuemei sighed: "when the second elder of the Si family was still alive, Si Fenger was a teenager, but Jianliang and Jianhua were less than 10 years old. The second elder of the Si family preferred sons over daughters. Before they died, they left all the family property of the Si family to Jianliang and Jianhua, except for your aunt''s name on the house Although I''ve worked hard for half my life and pulled my two younger brothers to grow up, in fact, I''ve got nothing. So your father and uncle always feel that they owe Si Fenger in this respect, so they never compare with her. "


    "Jianhua? "Si Jianhua?" Shi Xiaotang some novel: "this man is Dad''s brother, I and Shaoheng''s uncle? How come I''ve never met this man? "


    "Your uncle went out to work many years ago." Sun Yuemei replied casually: "he is not close to his family. He hasn''t come back for many years. Your father and your aunt are angry with him, so they don''t talk about him very much."


    "Oh, it''s like this." Xiaotang nodded thoughtfully and pushed open the door of the old house.


    The room is full of bookshelves, tables and chairs. When Xiao Tang came to the table, he looked down at the table and suddenly found a picture under the glass of the table.


    This photo seems to be some years old, inside the people are all black and white, the background is a snow-white wall, the photo below says friendship forever.


    In this picture, there are six young people.


    Among the six men, four boys were wearing dark long clothes and trousers, with short hair of 37% and very green appearance. Two girls were wearing aprons and two long braids, and one of them seemed to have a backpack under her feet.


    Shi Xiaotang reached out and wiped the glass to see what the two girls looked like.


    But because the photo is too old, and the place is dark, and the glass surface is badly scratched, so Shi Xiaotang squints at the photo for a long time and doesn''t see it clearly.


    Just at this time, Si Shaoheng came over with a rag from the outside. When he saw Xiao Tang lying on the table staring at something seriously, he couldn''t help coming over and asked:


    "what are you looking at?"


    "I''m looking at this picture" when Xiaotang pointed out: "Shaoheng, who are these? Do you know him? ""I don''t know," Si Shaoheng shook his head. "It''s the first time I''ve noticed a picture here."


    "Oh", Xiaotang nodded and looked at it for a while, then suddenly waved to Si Shaoheng: "ah, you lift this glass."


    Smelling speech, Si Shaoheng nodded and reached out to lift the glass.


    Shi Xiaotang takes out the photo carefully and looks at the light.


    after seeing clearly the two women''s faces in the photo, she suddenly feels happy.


    She patted Si Shaoheng''s arm, pointed to one of the girls with bangs in the old photo, and asked him:


    "ah, Shaoheng, don''t you think she looks like me?" When


    spoke as like as two peas, he took the picture and put it beside his face, revealing a girl''s identical smile.


    Si Shaoheng looked up, the next second, suddenly stunned.


    He looked at the picture in amazement and said, "it''s just like It''s the first time I''ve seen such a similar person. "

 Chapter 353

    The girl in the picture with bangs on her head is just like the one picked out from the same mold with Shi Xiaotang.


    "What''s more, Shaoheng, do you think this photo is from our parents'' generation, or Grandparents generation? " Shi Xiaotang said, straight from guess: "I think, should be parents young?"


    Looking at the clothes of the six people in the photo, they should be in the age of sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang when they were young.


    "I don''t know. I have to ask," Si Shaoheng said. He turned to put down the photo and went to find sun Yuemei. When Xiao Tang saw this, he reached out and took the photo. He squinted at the outside window and looked at it carefully. His hand suddenly stiffened.


    Just after the glass was lifted up, she only took photos to see the two girls'' looks, but she didn''t look anywhere else.


    Now when I look at her carefully, I find that In this picture, the girl with bangs pinned on her feet has a one shoulder bag with five pointed stars printed on it.


    Next to the bag was an ugly old doll, which looked like a hand sewn doll.


    Shi Xiaotang suddenly remembered the dream she had when she fainted that day!


    "Shaoheng!" Shi Xiaotang is stiff all over. Suddenly he loses the photo. He feels that his back is sweating.


    Si Shaoheng, who just took sun Yuemei to look at the picture, heard Shi Xiaotang''s cry and strode in. Seeing that the picture was thrown on the ground by Shi Xiaotang, he couldn''t help picking it up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shaoheng, that, that picture..." Shi Xiaotang held his sleeve and said, "do you see the doll in the lower right corner of the picture? It''s as like as two peas in my dream! "


    "Well? What doll? "


    Sun Yuemei was very puzzled and went over to take the picture. After seeing the girl who looked exactly like shixiaotang in the picture, she was stunned. Then she looked down at the doll in the picture and asked casually:


    "ah, Xiaotang, you said in the hospital that day that the doll you dreamt about was very similar to this one?"


    "Yes, that''s it." when Xiaotang clenched his fist tightly, his palms opened vaguely and began to sweat:


    "that''s the doll This is too evil, too weird Mom, what''s the name of the girl in this picture? Who is it? Why is she so similar to me? "


    "I don''t know." Sun Yuemei frowned: "because I''ve been living in our house with your father since I got married. You can only ask your father or your aunt about these things. They have lived in this old house for a long time, and they will know more than me."


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing sun Yuemei say this, Xiaotang frowned and nodded. Seeing this, sun Yuemei turned and went out to work.


    After sun Yuemei left, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng moved the table together and cleaned the corner of the table. However, after seeing the bag of things in the corner of the table, Shi Xiaotang was not good at all.


    Inside the plastic bag in the corner of the table, there are all old-fashioned photos!


    Big black and white head, bust, full body, what kind of have, and It''s full of The girl who looks as like as two peas and has a fringe on her head.


    "Si Shaoheng Well, the owner of this room is not a pervert, is he Shi Xiaotang looks at the photo and stammers in shock. Si Shaoheng took a look, but he couldn''t help frowning. When Xiao Tang reached out to cover his face, he said, "why do I feel so strange when I look at these photos..."


    After so long, she has been used to the appearance of the original owner.


    Now I see so many old photos which are very similar to the original owner Shi Xiaotang only felt that his back was cold and his whole body was chilly.


    "Take these photos back first" Si Shaoheng frowned and began to sort them out with Shi Xiaotang, intending to see if there were any photos in the room.


    But I don''t know. I''m scared!


    There are pictures in every book in this room. In every picture is the girl who looks very similar to Shi Xiaotang.


    "Si Shaoheng, I''ll tell you, this is terrible." when Xiaotang looked at the small pile of photos on the table, he was shocked and said, "what''s the matter? How come all the photos of this girl And it looks so much like me. You, you say Is this our father''s or Whose? If this picture is our father, then our father will... "


    "Nonsense" when Si Shaoheng reaches out and taps Xiaotang''s head, he says: "how could it be our father''s?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang rubbed his arm: "then whose do you think this picture belongs to? These photos are of all sizes. It looks as if they were deliberately cut by someone with scissors. The elders of the Si family are still alive, just like our father''s generation. If these things are not our father''s, they can still Whose else could it be? Is it the uncle named Si Jianhua? "


    "No, I don''t think so." Si Shaoheng said firmly: "otherwise, do you think our father is such a pervert? Collect a bunch of pictures of a little girl in private? Let me tell you, if we put it in the past, it would be a major event affecting the general mood! It''s all going to be criticized! ""Now it''s also a big event that affects the atmosphere." Xiaotang frowned and thought: "I have to put these photos away, and then find a chance to make a good investigation. I want to know who the girl in this picture is."


    Otherwise, why does this girl look so much like the original owner.


    Si Shaoheng doesn''t mind when Xiaotang plays the game of searching the truth.


    He saw that Shi Xiaotang was very persistent about the photos, so he helped Shi Xiaotang sort out the photos and put them aside. He was ready to go back home after finishing the old house. He took the photos to ask Si Jianliang.


    It''s not easy to clean up the old house. Because it hasn''t been cleaned up for many years, there is a bad smell in the old house. Although Shi Xiaotang, sun Yuemei and Si Shaoheng have opened the windows for a long time, the smell is still very strong.


    Sun Yuemei looked at the sky, frowned and said: "I think the weather is very good. Let''s go. Don''t close the window. Let''s leave it open for ventilation. Maybe we can dry it for a day and a night."


    "OK." Shi Xiaotang nodded and carried a bag of photos: "let''s go, let''s go home? It''s almost finished in this room "


    " well, I''ll change the quilt cover when I come back tomorrow, and it''s almost no problem. "

 Chapter 354

    "Well," Xiaotang nodded, carrying a bag of photos and sun Yuemei and Si Shaoheng out of the door.


    After returning to Si Jianliang''s home, Xiao Tang put the bag with photos on the table with a bang, then pursed his lips, looked at Si Jianliang with a very serious expression, and asked him: "Dad..."


    "Well?" Si Jianliang Leng Leng, with a very puzzled look at her: "what''s the matter?"


    How did he feel that there was something wrong with shixiaotang''s eyes.


    "Dad, the next question I ask you may be very serious"


    when Xiaotang squints his eyes, pours out the photos in the bag, randomly takes out the group photo of the first six people he sees, and asks Si Jianliang: "Dad, is this photo yours? Or The rest of the family? "


    "Er" Si Jianliang was stunned for a moment and looked down. After seeing the photo, he narrowed his eyes slightly. The next second, he hesitated and replied: "this photo It should be Is it Jianhua''s "


    " Si Jianhua? Me and Shaoheng''s uncle? " When small Tang Leng Leng, did not expect to really guess right.


    "Yes, look at the boy in the picture." Si Jianliang pointed to the boy at the end of the picture:


    "look, this is Si Jianhua, you and Shaoheng''s uncle, my brother, ah, but This is a picture from a long time ago. In this photo, Si Jianhua is less than 20 years old. After almost a year in the factory, he suddenly ran away from home and quit his job in the factory, saying that he wanted to go to other places. AI "


    when Si Jianliang said this, he suddenly sighed, put down the photo, and frowned at Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng:" in those days, there were not so many self-employed people, so his words are not enough Factory work, a person to the field, it is not idle personnel? Ah At that time, I stopped him several times, but he was not obedient at all. Your aunt and I simply didn''t care. However, since then, he never came back "


    " After hearing what Si Jianliang said, Xiao Tang was silent.


    She reached out and poured out the other photos in the bag and spread out a table: "that


    , Dad, have you seen this girl?"


    , pointing as like as two peas in the picture, "the girl who looks exactly like me, have you ever seen it?"


    When Xiao Tang asked, Si Jianliang narrowed his eyes and looked. The next second, he shook his head: "I don''t know, but how can this girl look like you?"


    "More than just like?" Si Fangjuan, who has been taking part in the fun all along, suddenly reaches for the photo on the table, then squints an eye to compare Xiaotang''s face, tut tut shakes her head and says: "this is just a person! I wonder if the old house has been stolen


    "Go ahead, the girl in this picture looks like your sister-in-law. Does it have anything to do with our old house being stolen?" Si Jianliang said, and waved to Si Fangjuan, asking her to do her homework.


    Si Fangjuan opened her eyes wide and said solemnly: "of course, it''s related. Do you think that someone will be staring at us and steal our old house on purpose. After stealing, she will take pictures of her sister-in-law with camera every day!"


    "What are you talking about?" Xiaotang poked her head angrily:


    "tell me about you, what are you thinking in your little head? I don''t think you should go to college in the future. Just write it. There are so many plays in your mind every day. " "Hei hei" Si Fangjuan smiles at Shi Xiaotang, spits out her tongue and shrinks back.


    on one side, Si Shaoqi takes the photo on the table and gently raises it in her hand to compare with Shi Xiaotang''s appearance. While comparing, she doubts and says: "ah, sister-in-law, Dad, you say Why does uncle Jianhua collect so many photos of this girl? Isn''t this girl Jianhua''s dream lover? Otherwise, it won''t make sense. "


    "I''m curious about that, too!" Shi Xiaotang said: "look, Shaoqi, there are so many pictures about this girl on this table! I think you''re right, uncle Jianhua. He must have a secret love for this girl! "


    "Ai Ai, I know, I know." Si Fangjuan suddenly stood up


    : "sister in law, second brother, you say Is it because of this girl that uncle Jianhua suddenly quit his job and went to other places? I think it''s possible, really! "


    "Are they eloping?" Si Shaoqi pondered and touched his chin.


    "What are you thinking about?" As soon as Si Jianliang heard the word elopement, he was suddenly excited. He bluffed at them and said, "how could Jianhua elopement? At the beginning, he left home without saying goodbye. If he really fell in love with this girl, he would say it to his family directly. He would not run away from home at all."


    "Ah, Dad", Xiaotang sat in front of Si Jianliang, holding his cheek in both hands: "I ask you, what was the name of the factory where Uncle Jianhua stayed at that time? What factory is it? Where is this position? "


    "This..." Si Jianliang frowned: "I remember, it''s like a plastic factory. He, I and your aunt are in three factories respectively. I''m in a steel plant and Jianhua is in a plastic factory. Your aunt used to be in a textile factory, but now she''s retired.""Well..." Shi Xiaotang nodded and looked at the table. He was so thoughtful that Si Shaoqi casually asked, "ah, plastic factory, is it Aunt Zhang''s plastic factory downstairs?"


    "Well," Si Jianliang nodded, rubbed the photos of the six people, and sighed deeply: "time flies, it''s been so many years..."


    I don''t know what happened to Si Jianhua now.


    At the thought of this, Si Jianliang didn''t know what he thought of. His heart suddenly became heavy. He put down the photo and asked Shi Xiaotang to remember to put it away. Then he went back to the room with his hands on his back.


    After Si Jianliang left, Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang and touched her head: "Xiaotang, don''t think about it. It''s not strange that people will inevitably encounter similar looks when they live in this world"


    "I''m not thinking about the girl''s appearance." when Xiao Tang said, he gently shook his head: "I''m looking at the backpack under the girl''s feet"


    she stretched out her hand As like as two peas beside the backpack, "you see, this is exactly the same as in my dream. What do I think of this matter? How weird "


    " ah? Really? " As soon as Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan listen to it, they gather together


    to come over. Jiang Hao stands behind Shi Xiaotang and looks down at the picture. Sun Yuemei reaches for the picture and looks at it. After seeing the doll on the picture beside the backpack, all of them show their thoughtful expression.


    Si Fangjuan loosened her hand: "the doll in this picture is really ugly, but it is very similar to the one painted by her sister-in-law that day"


    she said

 Chapter 355

    "Well," as like as two peas, "Xiao Jie," nodded, "sister, do you know that the doll you dreamed of is really the same as this?"


    Listen to Si Shaoqi so ask, when small Tang subconsciously began to recall that dream in the brain. As like as two peas,


    nodded his head and then added, "I can''t say it''s the same. In my dream, the doll seems to be a little old and dirty "


    " don''t think about it. "Jiang Hao advised:" anyway, it''s just a dream. What do you want to do? Let''s go. We should do our homework and have a rest. We''ll go out to play tomorrow morning "


    " Oh, yes, I have to hurry up. My diary is dozens short "It''s all over in one word," she said, holding a pen and turning to continue to write.


    Jiang Hao also huff back to sishaoqi''s room, ready to sleep.


    In the room, only when Xiaotang holding Si Shaoheng''s hand sat at the table, staring at the photos on the table without blinking, lost in thought.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, the family got up at five o''clock in the morning.


    Because the zoo is far away, in the Western District, there is a long distance between them, so the family got up early to prepare.


    "Ah Hao, did your friends say that? While going out, you drive Shaoqi and Fangjuan, and Jianliang and I go to the kitchen in Shaoheng''s car. "Sun Yuemei said while preparing breakfast.


    Jiang Hao nodded: "Auntie, don''t worry, my friends all agreed. Sun Yuemei nodded, walked in with breakfast and said with a smile to Jiang Hao: "thanks to ah Hao, you can save a lot of money for us to go out this time"


    "in fact, the ticket is only a few yuan, isn''t it?" Si Fangjuan was puzzled: "our family is just a family It''s not a lot of money to spend on it "


    anyway, the Si family is not bad, is it.


    "Silly girl, can that be the same?" Sun Yuemei pursed her lips and explained to Si Fangjuan, "we are not poor, but we have to save money. It''s better not to spend money than to spend money, right?"


    "Is" Jiang Hao nodded and pinched Si Fangjuan''s back neck: "this man, even if he is rich, doesn''t mean he can spend money casually. He can spend as much money as he has. That''s a fool. Smart people don''t spend money casually, but they know how to spend money on the edge of a knife, understand?"


    "Ah, I know. Don''t pinch me!" Si Fangjuan said, reaching out and patting Jiang Hao''s hand. When Xiao Tang looked at the breakfast on the table, she had no appetite and said, "Mom, what time shall we leave? There''s no need to go so early There is a whole day "


    she gets up too early and has no appetite. Now she just wants to go to bed. She has no desire to eat breakfast quickly and have a family go out to play.


    "Of course it''s necessary," sun Yuemei took a look at shixiaotang and chattered in the kitchen:


    "the zoo is far away. It will take us two hours to drive there. Let''s go after breakfast at six o''clock, and we can get there when the garden opens at about eight thirty. It''s early, and the weather can be cool, no matter what But how hot it is at noon! Ah, Xiaotang, I''m talking to you. Why don''t you talk to me? "


    Sun Yuemei finds that she hasn''t got Shi Xiaotang''s response even after she has said it for a long time. She can''t help but look up at Shi Xiaotang while asking. As a result, she sees Shi Xiaotang dozing with his chin in one hand. She sighed helplessly and quickly said to Si Shaoheng:


    "ah, how can you still doze off? Shaoheng, get her up quickly and take her to wash her face to cool off."


    Smell speech, when small Tang hummed a, turn round nest in Si Shaoheng''s arms continue to doze off, completely did not open the meaning of the eyes.


    Si Shaoheng is also used to Shi Xiaotang. Seeing that Shi Xiaotang is lying in his arms, he can''t help but smile. He just keeps his posture and doesn''t move. He doesn''t cooperate with sun Yuemei at all.


    "Mom, I can''t blame my sister-in-law for dozing off. I can only blame you for telling us to get up too early!"


    Si Shaoqi sat at the table with a sleepy face and complained:


    "I wrote about my homework very late last night. I called people to get up early in the morning. I can''t finish visiting a zoo in this big day. It''s a big deal in this weather."


    "Tut Tut, that''s what you say now. When you get there, you''ll go to see the lions and tigers in the sun, and then you won''t think so!"


    Sun Yuemei said, turning to see Si Jianliang: "what are you pestering here? Go and get two glasses of water


    "Well, I''m not happy to go out with my mother. I have to take everything from home."


    Si Fangjuan, lying on the table, muttered glumly:


    "when will our family be like my classmates'' family, when we go out to play, it''s easy to go out to play without taking anything, where to buy it directly, my classmates have gone to eat KFC.""KFC?" When Xiaotang was dozing off, he suddenly sat up and said, "well, is there KFC now? Why don''t I know? "


    Is there KFC in this era?


    Shi Xiaotang is a little excited. She reaches out and wipes the saliva left by her drowsiness. Si Fangjuan takes a look at her and nods: "ah, yes, I''ve had it for a long time Well, let me see. Was it 1986 or 1985? We have KFC here. My classmates always go to eat. Tut Tut, I don''t have enough money, so I haven''t even bought coke in it. Ah. "


    "KFC..." When Xiaotang sucked his nose, he was very excited: "where is the position? How about going to the zoo? Let''s go and eat


    Although she doesn''t know what KFC is like in this era, but KFC!


    She hasn''t eaten it since she came across it. She really wants to eat it!


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan rubbed her forehead, but when she didn''t answer, she just pointed to sun Yuemei, who was bluffing her face not far away. Then she said to Shi Xiaotang with her mouth:


    "sister-in-law, you''d better not dream. Our mother thinks that it''s too expensive to eat."


    Otherwise, how could she not have eaten until now?


    Ah.


    Shi Xiaotang understood Si Fangjuan''s mouth shape and immediately turned to look at Si Shaoheng. Sun Yuemei suddenly stood up, frowned and muttered:


    "KFC is dry and nutritious. What''s good to eat? What''s more, isn''t it fried chicken with two slices of bread? If you want to eat, I can make it for you anytime, anywhere! "

 Chapter 356

    As soon as Shi Xiaotang listens to sun Yuemei''s words, she picks her eyebrows and doesn''t retort. She just quietly squeezes her eyes at Si Fangjuan, then lowers her voice and whispers in her ear:


    "when we are free next time, we will go quietly You lead the way. It''s my treat


    "Really?" Si Fangjuan looked at Shi Xiaotang and was happy for a moment. She carefully pointed her little finger to Shi Xiaotang under the table: "sister-in-law, then we can make a deal. After the Mid Autumn Festival is over Almost next Sunday! Let''s go together


    "Well!" Shi Xiaotang nodded and clapped with Si Fangjuan excitedly. Si Shaoqi leaned over and lowered her voice. She said to Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan, "add me, sister-in-law"


    Shi Xiaotang looked at him and felt sorry for his wallet. She couldn''t help shaking her head and discussed with Si Shaoqi: "I can take you, but you can pay for it at your own expense"


    no matter in this era or in the future In the 21st century, KFC is not cheap at all. Although there is a lot of money in her private coffer, Si Shaoqi is now half a kid''s time to eat Lao Tzu. The amount of food she eats is not comparable to that of the young Si Fangjuan.


    So, she doesn''t want to invite Si Shaoqi.


    "Well? Sister in law, why? "Si Shaoqi complained in a low voice to Chao Shi Xiaotang:" why do you just invite Si Fangjuan but not me You are too eccentric. Although Si Fangjuan is your sister-in-law, I''m also your uncle. You can''t be so cruel to me just because I''m older than Fangjuan "


    " I''m not cruel to you, so I''ll be cruel to myself, so I won''t invite you! "


    Shi Xiaotang shakes his head firmly, and then sits in the arms of Si Shaoheng, seriously hooking hands with Si Shaoqi:


    "well, let''s go and eat."


    "How to share money?" Sishaoqi Lengleng looking at Xiaotang, don''t understand Xiaotang meaning.


    After a while, Shi Xiaotang suddenly reached out and pointed to Si Fangjuan and said in a low voice:


    "next Sunday, you, me, Fangjuan, we three will eat together. When we are full, we will pay the bill together. However, I said that although you are two years younger than me, you are now an adult, He''s also a man of indomitable spirit, isn''t he


    "That''s it!" Si Shaoqi patted her thin chest like a small sparerib and nodded. Her vanity was greatly satisfied by Shi Xiaotang''s "man of indomitable spirit".


    Shi Xiaotang clapped on Si Shaoqi''s shoulder, put his head together with him and said in a low voice:


    "so, as a man of indomitable spirit, you should take care of women more, right? Fangjuan and I are both women. Should you take care of us more? "


    "That sounds OK." Si Shaoqi nodded and clenched her fist: "you''re right"


    after listening to Si Shaoqi''s clever way of drilling in, Xiao Tang beamed, patted him on the shoulder and said in a low voice:


    "well, in that case, should you bear more than me? So, the way for us to go to KFC this time is that you pay more and I pay less. For example, if the three of us eat 80 yuan in total, then you pay 50 yuan and I pay 30 yuan. If we eat 50 yuan in total, then you pay 40 yuan and I pay 10 yuan. How about that? "


    When Xiao Tang said this, Si Shaoqi scratched her head: "but I''m afraid I didn''t


    "

 Chapter 357

    "Don''t go too far!" Shi Xiaotang covered his body with shame and indignation and looked at him with wide eyes: "now, so many people are here Don''t make that offer! Otherwise, I''ll never talk to you again! "


    "What kind of conditions? What kind of condition is that? I just want you to pinch my shoulder and rub my back or call my husband. What are you thinking? "


    Si Shaoheng holds his chin with one hand and looks at Xiaotang''s blushing cheek. In a voice that only two people can hear, he teases her:


    "you don''t want me to do that kind of thing to you on this occasion? Tut Tut, I''m thin skinned. I can''t be tough in front of so many family members. "


    "Si Shaoheng, you son of a bitch!" Shi Xiaotang is very angry. He turns his head to Si Shaoheng''s arm and grabs and bites it!


    Si Shaoheng made a muffled smile. He grabbed Shi Xiaotang''s two hands with one hand and touched Shi Xiaotang''s cheek. Seeing that Shi Xiaotang''s cheek was red and hot, he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his shoulder.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help humming:


    "look at the love between you two. What''s the big deal? When I get into college, I''ll find a girl to meet. I''ll cuddle with you every day. I''m so angry with you."


    "Go ahead, I''ll support you. I''ll wait." Xiaotang smiles and turns to look at sishaoqi: "remember to bring her back to me and my family. This younger sister is very important. I have to help you choose someone who is easy to get along with."


    "No problem" Si Shaoqi should nod and make an OK gesture to Xiao Tang.


    At the mention of Si Shaoqi''s college entrance examination, Si Fangjuan''s look suddenly darkened.


    She thought of the conversation she had with Si Jianliang that day.


    Si Shaoqi is going to be admitted to the opera, which means that after she goes to college, she will be separated from Si Shaoqi. When Si Shaoqi is far away in Shanghai, she will not be able to get together with Si Shaoqi to do her homework, or live in a family like this.


    As soon as she thought of all the changes in the future, she could not help feeling lost.


    My sister-in-law and elder brother live together, and Si Shaoqi goes to school in another place In the near future, will she be left alone in the family.


    In half an hour.


    Almost a few minutes after six o''clock, the Si family took the cars of Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao to set out for the zoo in the western district!


    Originally, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang planned to go by Si Shaoheng''s car, but because Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi had been clamoring to exchange with sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang, they had to exchange with Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi and take Jiang Hao''s car instead.


    On the way to the zoo in Daxi District, Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi come to the window and grab the window together. They stare at the scenery outside the window without blinking. They seem to be looking for something. When the front co pilot sits in the car, Xiao Tang is always grabbing the window. Suddenly, Si Shaoqi points to the red sign outside the window and says: "sister in law! You see, this is it! This is it! That KFC is here. I see it. "


    "Yes, yes." Si Fangjuan also nodded repeatedly. When Xiao Tang looked at the nearby street, she nodded seriously: "OK, I see it. Let''s go to eat together next Sunday!"


    "Well!" Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan nodded together.


    Si Shaoheng, who was driving in front of him, took a look at the three of them in the inverted rear mirror. When he saw Xiao Tang, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan, they all looked like they had to do what they wanted. Suddenly, he couldn''t help laughing and said:

 Chapter 358

    "Well" Si Fangjuan blinked: "I can''t say, I just think this work is sacred"


    hearing the speech, Shi Xiaotang nodded. Just as he wanted to continue to say something, his hand was seized by Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng held her hand, gave her a kiss, and then held it with her five fingers, and said faintly:


    "at her age, her dream is just like her hair, and the number is countless. It''s also in vain that you told her to go, go first and pick up the ticket with ah Hao, and then let''s go in quickly."


    "well", Xiao Tang nodded and looked up to find that Si Shaoheng''s left hand was empty, only a little bit He took a small bag and asked curiously for a moment:


    "well, didn''t we put the food in our car? You didn''t take it? "


    "In the hand of Si Shaoqi," Si Shaoheng said, and he chin behind him.


    Shi Xiaotang turns his head and looks at the one behind him with a smile. He has a bag on his left hand and a bag on his left hand. His right hand leads Si Fangjuan''s unfortunate Si Shaoqi.


    "You bullied him again!" Shi Xiaotang reaches out and pats Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng holds her hand and surrounds her shoulder: "he''s young and needs exercise. Only in this way can he grow up. Let''s go in quickly. When we get inside, I''ll take a picture for you."


    "OK" Shi Xiaotang nods, takes Si Shaoheng''s hand and strides forward. Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi with pity, He raised his head and shook his head. "Second brother, you are so weak that you are bullied by the elder brother every time"


    "shit, do you think I want to?" Si Shaoqi was very hard: "it''s obvious that he has more strength than me, but he always asks me to take things. What about good brother love? Are they all fake? "


    "Second brother, I think you''ve been infected by your sister-in-law now." Si Fangjuan rubbed her eyes: "even the tone of her voice is like that of her sister-in-law"


    "Ai" Si Shaoqi shrugged her shoulders powerlessly: "Si Fangjuan, can you carry your snack backpack by yourself? Second brother is very tired. "


    "How about I help you with your things and you carry me on your back?" Si Fangjuan pointed to the flat brick road inside: "otherwise, you will have to walk far for a long time, and you will be very tired"


    "carrying you, and then you will carry things? Tut Tut, you think I''m stupid, don''t you? Forget it, I''d better carry something. "Si Shaoqi was so angry that she took a breath.


    Si Fangjuan holds Si Shaoqi''s hand, covers her stomach and laughs. Sun Yuemei, not far away, frowns at Si Fangjuan: "don''t laugh like this, little girl. It''s too embarrassing to laugh like this. Fangjuan, you should be nice and quiet outside. Don''t be like your second brother."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Si Shaoqi couldn''t believe it and pointed to her nose.


    It''s a man walking by the side of the road. The pot is falling from the sky!


    Sun Yuemei took a look at his bad luck, reached for the backpack with food in his hand, and said casually:


    "what''s the matter with you? You always fool around with Fangjuan in public. Fangjuan is still young and a girl. Now she''s getting older and older. You have to be more stable. Don''t take her bad"


    "cut" Si Shaoqi''s mouth and tug at Si Fang Juan''s hand moved forward and muttered, "now I doubt if I was born by you"


    "what are you talking about Sun Yuemei reached out and grabbed Si Shaoqi''s ear: "you are not my own, can you still be my baby?" "But my elder brother and I don''t look like each other at all. Tut Tut, maybe! Maybe it''s your fault


    With that, Si Shaoqi made a face at sun Yuemei. The next second, at the moment when sun Yuemei was about to attack, she picked up Si Fangjuan and ran in the direction of the ticket gate!


    Sun Yuemei looks at the figure of their brother and sister. She is so angry that she stomps at the back. Not far from the front, Si Shaoheng takes Shi Xiaotang and Jiang Hao to the ticket collection gate side by side.


    Because it''s because of the trust relationship, so Jiang Hao just made a gesture to say hello to the inside, and then took the family together to go in.


    As soon as the zoo entered, there were signs and maps of each area. After discussion, they decided to go to the zoo to see the lions first, and then go to see other animals along the road after seeing the lions.


    On the way to see the lion, Si Fangjuan opened her schoolbag and began to eat. As she walked, Si Shaoqi could not help reaching out and clasping her head: "don''t eat! You''ve been eating since you entered the garden. You''ve been eating all the way! You can eat so much now. I see what you should do when you enter adolescence


    "Puberty is more about puberty." Si Fangjuan is still chewing with a small bag of big milk biscuits: "don''t you think this kind of activity of visiting the zoo is actually eating? Otherwise, I''ll be hungry all the way


    "Ah..." Si Shaoqi shakes her head, suddenly reaches out and pinches Si Fangjuan''s waist. Si Fangjuan twists her body and pats Si Shaoqi''s hand. At this moment, Shi Xiaotang pats Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi''s arm: "Hey, hey, look, it''s monkey"


    "ah, really" Si Fangjuan looks at the clever climbing monkey in the iron cage, her eyes slightly open, but next second She felt that her hand was suddenly empty, and a small bag of biscuits she was carrying was stolen by a monkey!"Oh, give it back, it''s mine!" Si Fangjuan reaches out her hand to grasp, but her wrist is pulled back by Si Shaoqi.


    Si Shaoqi patted off Si Fangjuan''s hand and showed a helpless expression on her face: "ah, if you are robbed, you will be robbed. Don''t be caught by it. Don''t you still have it? Go to eat something else "


    " hum "Si Fangjuan pouts sullenly. Sun Yuemei reaches for her camera and clicks to take a picture of the monkey in the cage.


    Si Jianliang couldn''t help complaining: "it''s just a monkey. Look at you, it''s like you haven''t seen it before. What''s good about this thing?"


    "What do you care about me?" Sun Yuemei gave Si Jianliang a white look: "this place is strange and far away. Who will come here every day with nothing to do? I''m going to take photos of all the interesting places I''ve been to, the interesting things I''ve eaten, and the festivals I''ve spent with you from now on, and then collect them into one album after another!"


    "Tut, it''s really boring." Si Jianliang shook his head helplessly, whistled and went on. Seeing this, sun Yuemei pulled him back, and then handed the camera to Si Shaoheng: "Shaoheng, please stand away and take a picture for me and your father."


    "Well, tell me, what''s the good picture here." As Si Jianliang spoke, he took the initiative to put his hand around sun Yuemei''s shoulder. Sun Yuemei approached him with a big smile on her face.


    Si Shaoheng holds the camera in both hands and squats slightly on his knees. After three counts, he presses the shutter with a click, and then walks over with the camera:


    "Ma, here you are"


    "

 Chapter 359

    "Well, just shoot it." Sun Yuemei nodded and held the camera in her hand. Then, with a whoop, she put her hand on her waist and went to the bench to sit down slowly.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Si Shaoheng walked over strangely. Sun Yuemei covered her hand and waved to Si Shaoheng. She said with a smile, "ah, I''m old. I''m useless. I''ve just walked a few steps, and my back hurts and my legs cramp"


    "tut Tut, you''re not as old as me. Look at you like that." Si Jianliang raised his head and said, "ah, look at me, how healthy you are. You''re just the time you spend at home Too much, lack of exercise "


    " pull it down, how can I lack of exercise? " When sun Yuemei heard this, she was not happy. She yelled at Si Jianliang and retorted, "who cooked our food? Who washed our clothes? Who cleaned up our sofa? Who swept our land? Who brushes our toilets? Si Jianliang, you also mean that I lack sports! You are the laziest person who doesn''t wash your socks


    "Ah, you" Si Jianliang looked around awkwardly. Seeing that there was no one around, he reached out and poked sun Yuemei on the shoulder. He said angrily, "come on, what are you doing? Who, who doesn''t wash socks?"


    "Well, have you washed it? Have you washed it? " Sun Yuemei challenged Si Jianliang: "when did I not wash your smelly socks? Don''t be shy, you old man "


    " stop it Si Jianliang blushed: "do you think this is your own home? Sun Yuemei looked at Si Jianliang, her mouth slightly pursed, and she couldn''t help laughing. Si Jianliang walked up to her, put his hands behind her head, and sat down like this. They were fighting with each other without a word. Si Fangjuan stood by and looked at sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang, tut exclaimed:


    "I think, ah, our gene is inherited. Our parents get along with each other like this every day, and the elder brother and sister-in-law get along like this. It''s noisy. Ah, after the second brother married the second sister-in-law, it must still be like this!"


    "You can''t be better." Si Shaoqi raised her eyebrows and reached for her face: "tut Tut, look at your little temper. You are so impatient all day long. If you marry someone later, you don''t know what you have to do with your brother-in-law."


    "Ah, I won''t," said Si Fangjuan, slapping off Si Shaoqi''s hand, then frowning and reaching out to rub her face.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoqi knows that she pinched her, so she quickly smiles and reaches out her hand to help Si Fangjuan knead together. Sun Yuemei sits on the bench to watch their brother and sister fight and make trouble. She looks at them, reaches for the bench, slowly stands up and goes on with the rest of the people.


    "Go a little further, and you''ll get to the tiger house." Si Fangjuan looked at the map and touched her chin and said, "you can''t get to the place where there are lions until you pass the tiger house. Mom, look at the map by the side of the road. I find that the route we chose is really good. There are animals all over the way. You can take pictures from the beginning to the end directly."


    "It''s nice to go. Let''s take more photos while the weather is cool and there are few people." sun Yuemei said as she held the hands of Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan and strode forward. Seeing sun Yuemei''s face full of interest, she couldn''t help asking sun Yuemei: "Mom, I find that you seem to like taking photos very much. It''s in our photo albums It seems that you took most of my photos. "


    "Your mother has always been like this," Si Jianliang said when Xiaotang was very young. She couldn''t help but interrupt: "when Shaoheng was young, she was like a magic barrier. Every year, she took Shaoheng to the photo studio to take photos. Tut Tut, the photo studio at that time was not cheap. Because of this, I didn''t fight with her less!"


    "Cut, that''s a different meaning." sun Yuemei pursed her lips, a serious face: "our family, no matter when Shaoheng was a child, or, er, when Shaoqi was a child, or when Fangjuan was a child, I have all preserved it. It''s called memory! I don''t know As sun Yuemei said, she reached out and fiddled with the camera. She said with a strong voice, "when they were three children, when they grew up, when Shaoqi and Fangjuan married their daughter-in-law, when they got married, I would continue to take photos, and then wait one by one for the eldest grandson, the second grandson, and the little grandson to be born. Ha, this life will be complete"


    "eh, when you took the photo album last time, I was happy It seems that I haven''t seen the photos of them when they were young. "Xiaotang asked.


    "I didn''t show that album to you." sun Yuemei looked at Shi Xiaotang mysteriously: "that album is full of fine works. It can only be taken out when Shaoqi and Fangjuan are married and my great grandson, second grandson and little grandson are all born"


    "tut Tut, look at you. It''s really mysterious." When Xiaotang loose hands, standing beside her smile, and then turned to Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan urged: "Hey, did you both hear that? Tut Tut, don''t hurry to grow up! You grew up early, I can see that album very early "


    " even "Jiang Hao nodded and urged:" listen to the aunt''s so baby about that album, I also want to see it. You two should grow up quickly. "


    "Is that what we want to do soon?" "Let''s go, Fangjuan. Let''s ignore them. Let''s go to the front and see the tiger and the lion.""Good!" Si Fangjuan nodded and held Si Shaoqi''s hand. They ran away quickly.


    Seeing this, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang immediately hold hands and slowly stand up together, closely following the brothers and sisters.


    Shi Xiaotang took Si Shaoheng, and as he walked, he looked at all this with a smile, and suddenly exclaimed:


    "Shaoheng"


    "eh?" Si Shaoheng walked beside her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Not much" when Xiaotang shook his hand, took a deep breath, and continued: "I just feel Now this kind of life is really good, if only this kind of life can continue


    Most of her children were orphans. Now she suddenly has a home. It''s like a rainbow in the black and white world, illuminating and warming her whole world.


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng holding her hand, eh, suddenly put his hand around her waist, and her four eyes opposite, just as the two people''s lips get closer and closer, not far away Jiang Hao suddenly yelled at them, and then, with a camera, he ran to Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang and interrupted:


    "ah, I say you two, you''ll go home for a while After that, there is time for you to do business with me. Now let''s get down to business first. Come on, auntie, take care of the family photo. Hurry over, everyone will be waiting for you! "

 Chapter 360

    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng white his one eye, stretch out a hand to cover his eyes, and then pinch up when Xiaotang''s chin, lower the head to print a kiss, after kissing, just take back the hand that covers Jiang Hao''s eyes, gently throw a ''evil scenery'' at him, and then take when Xiaotang, Youya Youya to go back to the front sun Yuemei and others.


    Jiang Hao leaned on a sound, holding the camera trot up, sun Yuemei saw the three of them come, immediately beckon, pull when Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng stand together, let Jiang Hao help take a picture.


    After Jiang Hao half squats on the ground to take a picture, sun Yuemei reaches for Jiang Hao''s camera, walks to a passer-by with a smile, hands the camera to the passer-by, asks them to help take a picture, then turns around and pulls Jiang Hao to stand together.


    Seeing that sun Yuemei is going to take a second photo of the whole family with her, Jiang Hao is flattered:


    "Oh, I have a share of this photo of the whole family"


    "silly child, it''s no nonsense." sun Yuemei patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder and made room for him: "come on, you stand behind me, let''s take a photo together.


    ¡±


    after hearing what sun Yuemei said, Jiang Hao went to sun Yuemei''s back and stood up. He held sun Yuemei''s shoulder with both hands. In one, two, three shouts on the road, he reached out to show victory and called eggplant.


    With a click, the passer-by quickly took the photo, but maybe it was to prevent the exposure of the photo, so the passer-by took another photo after taking the photo, and then handed the camera back to sun Yuemei.


    Sun Yuemei reaches for the camera and puts the camera strap around her neck. Just as she wants to take her family on a walk, she suddenly hears a cry from behind:


    "Tangtang!"


    "Ah, why does this sound so familiar..." Shi Xiaotang frowned and looked behind her. After seeing Chen Xiuhe waving to her and Chen Guang and Zhou Ling beside her, she sighed a little.


    Don''t know why, although this Chen Xiuhe feels like nothing wrong, but she just has a kind of inexplicable antipathy to her.


    "Tangtang, your family are also coming to the zoo." Chen Xiuhe intimately holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand. Shi Xiaotang looks at Chen Xiuhe and smiles,


    pulls his hand out of her arms and says in a strange tone: "well, yes, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s a coincidence." when he says this, he raises his head and nods to Zhou Ling and Chen Guang and says, "Hello, Uncle Chen, Zhou Guang "Hello, aunt"


    "Ai" Zhou Ling answered with a smile, glanced up and down at shixiaotang, and then began to praise: "Xiaotang is really beautiful today. This skirt is very popular recently, isn''t it expensive?"


    "Fortunately, Shaoheng bought it for me." Xiaotang replied with a smile. After that, she didn''t say a word again. After hearing this, Zhou Ling nodded, turned around and took Chen Guang''s arm, went to sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang, and said hello to them. Chen Guang, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang reached out to push Zhou Ling and let her go to chat with sun Yuemei He walked up to Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao and said to them: "Shaoheng, is this ah Hao around you? Young man looks really good, ah Hao, your father often mentions you in front of me, says you are very outstanding! It''s a pity that I''ve never seen you before. I''ve finally seen your true face this time. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Hao didn''t know who Chen Guang was, so he just nodded politely and said hello. Chen Guang didn''t mind that Jiang Hao didn''t take care of himself, but after saying these words, he turned his head up and down to look at Si Shaoqi, and then continued to smile: "how high is Shaoqi this year?" "Sophomore year"


    "Oh, sophomore year" Chen Guang nodded: "is your study tight? I know a few college teachers there. If you need to... "


    "No, thank you" Si Shaoqi smiles at Chen Guang, and refuses in a strange tone: "I don''t have to worry about my study for the time being"


    "well, ha ha, that''s good, that''s good, that''s good, that''s good, that''s good. Chen Guang nods as he says, and then continues to talk with Si Shaoqi:" ah, by the way, Shaoqi, which high school do you go to £¿¡±


    "Four high school" Si Shaoqi casually said about a school. Chen Guang originally planned to lead a red line for his daughter, but after hearing Si Shaoqi''s answer, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously asked: "but I didn''t hear that you were in a high school?"


    "Since you know it, why do you ask?" When Si Shaoqi finished, he rolled his eyes to Chen Guang. Chen Guang was embarrassed when he heard what Si Shaoqi said, and didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    Seeing Chen Guang''s embarrassment, sun Yuemei immediately said symbolically, "how can this child talk?"


    "Hum" after being scolded by sun Yuemei, Si Shaoqi turned her lips and directly held Si Fangjuan''s hand. She turned around and went to the front to continue to stroll.


    When sun Yuemei saw this, she didn''t call Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan back. She just looked back and said to Chen Guang indifferently:


    "I''m so sorry, Shaoqi is spoiled by me. You continue to play. We''ll go to the front to see something else. We''ll talk about it later."Sun Yuemei said, and Si Jianliang shoulder to shoulder, continue to walk forward, directly ignored Chen Guang completely.


    Seeing this, Chen Guang frowned and clenched his fist. He originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get closer to the Si family and let Si Shaoqi get along with Chen Xiuhe more.


    But who knows, Si Shaoqi didn''t give him any face, and Jiang Hao didn''t plan to help him at all, which made him feel that the money he lent Jiang Hongyun before was just floating away.


    Thinking of this, Chen Guang has an impulse to ask Jiang Hao for the money he lent Jiang Hong before. Anyway, he doesn''t help his daughter to connect with Si Shaoqi. Why should he borrow money from their family?


    But when Chen Guang thought about it, he couldn''t help wondering if he was too worried.


    Maybe Jiang Hongyun hasn''t told Jiang Hao about matchmaking.


    Thinking about this, Chen Guang turns around and winks at Chen Xiuhe, implying that Chen Xiuhe takes the initiative to say something. He keeps Chen Xiuhe, so that Chen Xiuhe can get along with Si Shaoqi.


    In Chen Guang''s opinion, feelings should be cultivated slowly. Anyway, let Chen Xiuhe and Si Shaoqi get to know each other first.


    Chen Xiuhe understands Chen Guang''s meaning in her heart. Although she doesn''t like Si Shaoqi very much, because Chen Guang pays for her tuition, she has to nod her head. Then she takes the initiative to walk over to Chen Guang and say, "Dad, I haven''t seen Tang Tang Tang for a long time. Can you let me play with Tang Tang Tang for a while? I want to stay with Tang Tang''s family for a while, and then go again later , ok... "

 Chapter 361

    Chen Guang picked his eyebrows and pretended to refuse: "it''s not good, Xiuhe. You''ve brought so much trouble to the family. You''d better talk about it later, OK?"


    "No way." Chen Xiuhe holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand and turns to look at Shi Xiaotang: "Tang Tang, I haven''t met you for a long time. I want to stay with you for a while."


    "Look what you say." When Xiaotang did not trace back his hand: "before I met you from the department store, didn''t you never find me? If you hadn''t met in the department store, you wouldn''t be able to contact me now, would you? Why do you suddenly think of me like this? Uncle Chen is right. Today is our family coming out to play. It must be boring for you to go with us alone. You''d better go home with Uncle Chen first. "


    "Tangtang, you," Chen Xiuhe said. When he finished listening to Xiaotang''s words, he immediately turned into tears with eyes around him: "are you angry with me? I''m sorry, I didn''t look for you for such a long time. I didn''t mean to. I had something at home... "


    She said, tears also fell down, the tears like no money, crackling down: "Tang Tang, sorry, I am not good, I, I should always contact you before, but I was really at home at that time, sorry, Tang Tang..."


    See Chen Xiuhe so sincere apology, when Xiaotang frown, eyes across a trace of impatience.


    Although this Chen Xiuhe does not look like a bad heart I haven''t said anything bad or done anything bad, but She just doesn''t like her.


    Shi Xiaotang felt very strange. This was the first time that she hated someone so inexplicably after she came here.


    "Tang Tang, why don''t you talk? Are you still angry?" Chen Xiuhe held Shi Xiaotang''s hand and dropped his tears: "don''t be angry, OK? I''m just your best friend"


    "I''m not angry." when Xiao Tang retracted his hand again: "what I said is true, because we were not so good originally. It''s too exaggerated for you to look like this now. Hurry up and go back with Uncle Chen, our family will go too Continue to visit the bird watching place "


    " AI...! " When Chen Xiuhe saw that, Xiaotang took Si Shaoheng''s arm and turned to walk away, he couldn''t help shouting, but shixiaotang didn''t plan to take care of Chen Xiuhe at all, so he walked away with such a big stride that he didn''t even look at her again.


    Not long after Shi Xiaotang left, Chen Guang stood in front of Chen Xiuhe and suddenly raised his hand and slapped Chen Xiuhe in the face:


    "what a waste! I can''t even do such small things well! Do you know how rich their family is? I tell you, their family is just poor on the surface. In fact, they don''t know how much land there are! Recently, many state-owned factories have been contracted and acquired by individuals, and they have changed from state-owned enterprises to private enterprises. Their families have bought several state-owned factories in private. In the future, their wealth will exceed your imagination! What''s the use of reading those old books all the time? In the final analysis, you still want to get married? If you really want to fight for breath, you''d better work hard on Si Shaoqi! "


    "I..." Chen Xiuhe covered her red and swollen cheek, bit her lip and stood silent in front of Chen Guang. Zhou Ling was a little distressed for her daughter, but because she was also supported by Chen Guang, she didn''t dare to make a sound at all, so she just criticized Chen Xiuhe in the same tone as Chen Guang: "that''s right, Xiuhe, your father is right, the family is so rich,


    the reason why he let you stay in the company Shaoqi''s hard work is entirely for your own good. Think about it. When you grow up and get married, what''s the relationship between you and me? Don''t we do it all for you? Why are you so ignorant that you can''t even do the most basic little things well? You can''t even take the edge of Si Shaoqi now. How can you have the chance to marry him in the future? "


    "Mom, Dad, I, I''ve worked hard!" Chen Xiuhe covered his face and wept: "but I don''t know what happened. Xiaotang lost her memory at that time, and it was very difficult to make it. I just cried in front of her, but she didn''t plan to keep me with her. What can I do?"


    "Ah Chen Guang took a deep breath: "forget it, I can see that you are a waste of chain at a critical moment! Usually, I think you are very good at this kind of thing. I didn''t expect that you are very good at it. You can''t be of any use at the critical moment! "


    Chen Guangqi said, turned back to walk, Chen Xiuhe head down, silent behind Chen Guang, hand tightly clenched into a fist.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, after Chen Guang''s family left, the family members of Si family retreated soon.


    After all, I only have one day off. After that, I have to go to school and go to work tomorrow.


    After returning home, sun Yuemei seemed to be holding a baby, covering the film, and ran to the photo studio outside for the first time to develop photos. Si Shaoqi sat on the sofa at home, gudu gudu drinking water. After drinking, she wiped her mouth and suddenly began to sigh: "ah! As soon as tomorrow arrives, our good days will come to an end! "


    ¡°¡­¡± As soon as she heard what Si Shaoqi said, she couldn''t help sitting down with her eyes and clenched her fists tightly. She asked Si Shaoqi in a slightly unsteady voice: "second brother, how long will Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao live in the old house opposite"Don''t know" Si Shaoqi shakes her head: "Si feng''er is with Shan Jiaojiao who has just given birth to raise her body, but she doesn''t say the time limit. How can I know how long the abortion person needs to rest? But since our mother is in confinement for a month, the abortion must take a month, right?"


    "Ai" Si Fangjuan dropped her eyes: "it will be so long..."


    "Why do you care about this?" Si Shaoqi raised her eyebrows and looked at Si Fangjuan''s dim face: "even if they want to live in the old house for a period of time, it''s none of your business. It''s not your turn to cook. You don''t have to think so much."


    "I..." Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi, and her heart is full of words. Although she doesn''t say anything, her eyes are getting red.


    She was a little scared.


    Although theoretically speaking, it''s really none of her business, but if Si feng''er is not happy one day and wants to call her over


    Every time she thought about it, she shuddered.


    She looked down at the ground, and after a moment of silence, she suddenly asked: "second brother"


    "eh?" Si Shaoqi looks at her.


    Si Fangjuan looked at him with wide eyes: "if one day, someone bullies me, will you help me revenge?"


    "Nonsense, of course." Si Shaoqi raised her eyebrows and made a boxing gesture: "if someone dares to bully you, I''ll beat her all over the floor looking for teeth!"

 Chapter 362

    Listen to Si Shaoqi say so, Si Fangjuan gently a, tightly bite lips.


    Just at that moment, she wanted to summon up the courage to tell the story that Si feng''er and Shan Jiaojiao always bullied her!


    However, the terrible image of Si feng''er in Si Fangjuan''s heart has been deeply rooted. Thinking of the threats of Si feng''er, Si Fangjuan finally did not dare to say.


    When Si Shaoqi saw that Si Fangjuan was sitting there silent without saying a word, he couldn''t help saying, "ah, what''s the matter with you? How to hear Si Feng ER and Shan Jiao Jiao Jiao''s affair son become strange? Are you worried that Si feng''er will lose his temper? Don''t worry, this is our territory. She doesn''t have the courage to "


    " I... " Si Fangjuan took a look at Si Shaoqi, pursed her lips and took a deep breath: "ah, second brother, you don''t understand!"


    With that, she bowed her head, turned around and went back to the room silently, leaving Si Shaoqi sitting on the sofa, watching the figure of Si Fangjuan leaving, frowning slightly and thinking in her eyes.


    The next morning, at about five or six o''clock in the morning, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang took Si Shaoheng''s car and picked up Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao.


    Because of this, Shi Xiaotang specially accompanied Si Shaoheng to ask for a leave. Otherwise, Si Shaoheng would drive at home. If Si Shaoheng didn''t go to work later, he would not be able to pick up Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao.


    "Ah, I''m here. I''m really tortured to death by riding all the way." Si feng''er is huffing and holding Shan Jiaojiao on the sofa of Si''s home. Sun Yuemei looks at Si feng''er and Shan Jiaojiao. Seeing that Shan Jiaojiao''s cheeks are still purple, she can''t help but frown and ask:


    "what''s the matter? Jiaojiao, why did your man beat you? It''s not that he didn''t know you were pregnant. "


    ¡°¡­ He drank a little wine that day, but he didn''t know why. When he came home, he was drunk and couldn''t persuade him. " Shan Jiaojiao covered her face and cried bitterly. The whole person was miserable: "he slapped me in the face, scratched my hair, kicked my stomach, knocked out my teeth, and the child didn''t keep it..."


    "That''s right." Sun Yuemei frowned and turned to pour a glass of water for Shan Jiaojiao and Si Fenger. Si Fenger patted her thigh and cried out: "ah, my poor Jiaojiao, when I passed, Jiaojiao was covered with blood and her face was swollen. She scared me out of my mind. Fortunately, Jiaojiao was ok, otherwise I would definitely tear down their house!"


    "In that case, what does the husband say?" Sun Yuemei asked curiously.


    Si feng''er shook her head: "what else can I say? It''s both an apology and an apology. Jiaojiao''s mother-in-law also said good things for a long time. I think divorce may not be a good thing for Jiaojiao, so I think I''ll take care of Jiao Jiao first, and I''ll talk about it later. "


    Listen to Si Feng son so say, when small Tang picked eyebrow to see her one eye, pursed lip, didn''t speak.


    In her opinion, there are one and two cases of domestic violence. There is no difference between one case of domestic violence and N cases of domestic violence. Such a man can''t stay at all. Otherwise, Shan Jiaojiao will surely suffer losses in the future.


    However, it''s right to say that, but Shi Xiaotang doesn''t want to talk to Si Fenger so much. Anyway, Shan Jiaojiao is not her daughter. She doesn''t mind her own business, so she doesn''t want to repay her kindness.


    Sun Yuemei opened her mouth when she heard what Si Fenger said.


    Like Shi Xiaotang, she felt that the domestic violence could not be ignored. But thinking of Si feng''er''s personality, sun Yuemei also thinks it''s better not to say this. Anyway, it''s not her daughter being bullied.


    So in the end, sun Yuemei, like Shi Xiaotang, just stood up and politely said to Si Fenger:


    "OK, sister, you and Jiaojiao sit here for a rest. I''ll take two quilts for you, and then I''ll send you and Jiaojiao back to the old house to have a rest."


    "Well" Si Feng ER nodded and leaned weakly on the sofa.


    Si Jianliang looks at Si feng''er and thinks that she is her own sister anyway. He can''t help but turn around and go back to the room and bring a plate of cold medicine to Si feng''er:


    "take it first, sister. After taking the medicine, the cold will get better quickly."


    "I can''t eat, I haven''t eaten now." Si feng''er frowned and looked at Si Jianliang: "you don''t love me at all. Why don''t you prepare breakfast?"


    "Sister, I don''t have time!" After listening to Si Fenger''s complaint, Si Jianliang immediately explained:


    "I miss you and Jiaojiao in my heart. I took my family to pick you up early in the morning. Where can we make breakfast? You have to endure for a while. I''ll ask Xiaotang and Yuemei to go downstairs to buy it. Won''t that be it? Don''t worry. We eat well. Jiao Jiao is young now. She can make up for it in a few days. "


    as like as two peas, Si Jianliang was kind, but when he heard it, he deliberately left his mouth and showed a plaintive look:


    , eat the same? Forget it. In the past few days when I live here, you only need to cook for Jiaojiao. As for me, you don''t have to worry. As long as you give me money every day, I can find a way to kill myself. "As soon as Si feng''er said this, Si Jianliang frowned, and Si feng''er continued to blame herself: "of course, Jian Liang, you don''t have to worry about the cost. I only need one yuan a day, and I can afford the porridge and pickles. I''m raising you so big. I don''t want you to eat, I don''t want you to drink, and I just want to use a few yuan of your money? For the rest, you just need to take good care of my family as I said. I''m a handful of old bones, so you don''t have to worry about it. I''m not used to your cooking, and I won''t hurt you any more. "


    "Sister, what are you talking about?" Si Jianliang stressed with a displeased look: "how can I just give you one yuan a day, and ignore you? You are my sister


    "If I say that, don''t think about it. I know I''m your elder sister, but who knows if Jiaojiao and I will be disrespected for eating your family''s food for so many days?"


    Si feng''er shows a look of ''I don''t want to add trouble to your family'' to Si Jianliang, and continues:


    "your sister, I have a hard tongue and a soft heart, and I always say some unpleasant words. These days I will definitely trouble you, especially when I''m picky about eating. I''m afraid your family will quarrel because of me."


    "Sister, we won''t tell you where you are talking about." Si Jianliang finished, put his hand over his head and sighed deeply.


    What Si feng''er has just finished makes him feel disgusted at the bottom of his heart.


    From childhood to adulthood, Si feng''er did pay a lot for their brothers, but since he had a good life, when did he let Si feng''er feel aggrieved? When is not Si feng''er the priority?

 Chapter 363

    Although his parents left him, Jianhua and Si Fenger the old house, when did he and Si Jianhua occupy it?


    This time, Si feng''er said that he wanted to move here. Did he hesitate?


    In the past, what did Si feng''er ask him to do? When didn''t he do it right away?


    But Si feng''er''s words just now made it clear that they had treated her badly, which made Si Jianliang very uncomfortable.


    "Yes? "It''s not going to be good," Si feng''er said, glancing at Si Jianliang again, and then muttered to him in a meaningful way:


    "however, just listening to what you said, do you often spend money on breakfast in the morning? Tut Tut, how expensive it is. Ah, Jianliang, although your family has money, you can''t spend it indiscriminately. "


    Smell speech, Si Jianliang wants to say, the Si family doesn''t spend money to buy breakfast every day, but think of such words and debate with Si feng''er, for a moment can''t help feeling tired, so he didn''t make a sound, just let Si feng''er say, he pretended not to hear.


    However, when Si feng''er saw that Si Jianliang didn''t speak, she always felt that she didn''t have a sense of achievement. She looked around and looked around, looking for some shortcomings.


    Finally, her eyes finally locked on the furniture around her and the coffee table in front of her. She pretended to be disgusted and said:


    "and this table, chair, cabinet, Jianliang, do you usually wipe it? Why is it so dirty? "


    As she said, Si feng''er poked her hand at the table:


    "look, the others are OK, especially the glass table on the tea table! Look, it''s all fingerprints. Who did all this work? It''s too dull. It''s not clean at all. "


    "Sorry, I did all the housework yesterday." Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Fenger: "but the fingerprints you pointed to are not that I didn''t wipe them clean, but that you and Shan Jiaojiao printed them five minutes ago when they took the water cup by themselves."


    For this kind of person, Shi Xiaotang didn''t want to give her any face.


    When Shi Xiaotang said that, Si feng''er blushed, but he still had something to say. Chao shixiaotang sarcastically said: "Oh, I printed it? I''m sorry. Jiaojiao and I didn''t pay attention to it. However, shixiaotang, I didn''t mean you. I see your dress today. Is this dress too publicity? Tut Tut, you should remember that this daughter-in-law is the daughter-in-law, and you should always abide by your duty. Your dress is too fashionable, and thanks to your good luck, you married a good man like Shaoheng. Otherwise, if you spread it to someone else''s house, you don''t have to be beaten! "


    "I took my wife to buy the skirt." Si Shaoheng raised his eyes to see Si feng''er: "how? Do you have a problem? "


    "Well, I don''t have any opinions." Si feng''er never thought that Si Shaoheng would accompany women to buy clothes on the street. She choked for a while, and then replied after a while:


    "I just think it''s not good for Xiaotang, a married woman, to wear such conspicuous clothes. What''s more, in case she looks so good, which bad man will stare at her As a result, there is a misunderstanding between you two, which is not good "


    " what''s wrong with my wife''s beautiful dress? " Shaoheng looks languidly at Shan Jiaojiao, who is sitting beside Si Fenger with a depressed face, and then slowly says:


    "what''s more, I believe Xiaotang and I have the ability to protect her, so we There will never be domestic violence or misunderstanding like Jiaojiao and her husband. Auntie, don''t worry about it any more. " "What are you worrying about? Si Shaoheng, what are you saying? I''m your aunt! Even your father was brought up by me. I said they were all concerned about you! "


    Si feng''er never expected that Si Shaoheng would say this in public, and her face turned blue and white:


    "how can I become a worrier?"


    She felt that this sentence of Si Shaoheng was very harsh. It felt like she was turning a corner and scolding her for meddling.


    Si Shaoheng looked coldly at her boss feng''er: "is it related to me that you drag my father to grow up? You''re thinking about things that can''t happen. What''s that? "


    "Yes, auntie, Shaoheng is right. You are really worried too much, and I think you should correct one sentence"


    when Xiaotang looked at Si Fenger, he also spoke to her and comforted her:


    "you just said that I was lucky. I don''t think I was lucky, but I had a good eye. Otherwise, it would be nothing if I were like Jiaojiao What ability, but the temper is quite big, every day know smoking and drinking beat his wife''s man, that is really very terrible


    "Shixiaotang, you Shan Jiaojiao was depressed because of the abortion. Now when she heard Shi Xiaotang''s words, she almost broke her silver teeth with anger!


    When Si feng''er clenched her fist tightly and watched, Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng suddenly got up and said angrily:


    "you don''t have to choke me here. I can see that you don''t welcome me at all! If you don''t welcome me, I''ll tell you! Sun Yuemei, I don''t need you to find any bedding. I''ll take Jiaojiao with me now! ""I have something else to do. I don''t have time to see you off." Si Shaoheng stood up and said, "I''ll spend money to go back to San tiaozi."


    "You Si feng''er stood there in disbelief and looked at Si Jianliang, only to find that Si Jianliang didn''t say a word. Si feng''er clenched her fist angrily and held Shan Jiaojiao''s hand: "hum, just go, Jiaojiao, go, let''s go home in the trampoline now!"


    With that, Si feng''er wants to open the door. When she goes, she deliberately slows down a few steps. But when she turns around, she finds that none of the people in the Si family stops her or refuses to let them go.


    For a moment, Si feng''er was embarrassed and suddenly turned to sit back on the sofa, crying: "Si Jianliang, you heartless son of a bitch, can I pull you and Jianhua to a great extent? You see what your family did to me? Si Jianliang, I know that now you have hard wings and don''t take me seriously, but do you have a conscience? Tell me how much I have sacrificed for you over the years. Everyone in your family doesn''t like me and you don''t speak for me. You are too much! "


    "Sister, can you stop it?" Si Jianliang looked at Si feng''er with some headache: "are we going too far or are you going too far? As soon as you come in, either you find fault here or something is wrong. Either the table is not clean or the food is not delicious. Otherwise, you have no words to find fault with Xiaotang''s skirt. You are crying and making a lot of noise here! Tell me, what do you want to do at the end of


    ? Do you have to stir up our family? You said


    "I..." Si feng''er looks at Si Jianliang, who is already a little warm and angry. She is silent and doesn''t dare to speak any more.


    She didn''t really want to disturb the peace of the Si family. She just felt unwilling because of the rich life of Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei.

 Chapter 364

    Si feng''er always thinks that she is a great hero of the whole Si family, but why do they all respect her superficially, no matter how small the Si family is, but actually none of them really take her seriously?


    Just when Si feng''er was dissatisfied with her status and treatment in the family, sun Yuemei came out of the inner room.


    She took two thin quilts and mattress, put them on the sofa, and then sighed deeply, and said to Si feng''er:


    "come on, don''t make any noise, elder sister. I''ve got both quilts and mattress for you. Let''s go. I''ll send you to the old house to have a rest now. For dinner, you don''t have to say what you''re going to eat with a dollar. It seems that we are neglecting again You, don''t worry. Since you''ve already said that you''re going to move to the old house for a few days and let me take care of Jiao Jiao for a few days, I''m sure I''ll do my job well. Jiao Jiao, I''ll take care of her, but you two have a share in the meal, and I''ll treat no one badly. "


    When sun Yuemei said this, her tone was very impolite. Obviously, she was also very dissatisfied with Si feng''er''s behavior of picking things from the east to the west, so she even spoke with a sharp tongue.


    Si feng''er is a little discontented and goes over. She wants to get angry, but she feels that it''s not good for her to break her face with everyone in the Si family at this time. In the end, without saying a word, she just stretches out her hand and drags the bedding to help sun Yuemei put them in a bag, and then pulls Shan Jiaojiao to leave behind Sun Yuemei.


    Seeing that Si feng''er and Shan Jiao Jiao Jiao have gone, Si Fangjuan is the first to take a long breath. When Xiao Tang goes to the balcony, he looks at the place where Si feng''er and Shan Jiao Jiao Jiao left, then coldly takes back her sight, turns around and goes back to the sofa to sit down.


    When Si Jianliang was in court, Xiao Tang asked, "have they left?"


    "Well, when he left, Xiao Tang nodded:" aunt and Shan Jiaojiao have gone to the old house with Mom "


    " well... "


    Si Jianliang answered and stood up a little tired:


    "OK, it''s almost seven o''clock now. Xiaotang and Shaoheng, you two go to buy something on the way for breakfast. I have to go to work too. Fangjuan and Shaoqi, have you packed your schoolbags? I''ll take you to the breakfast stand for breakfast, and then I''ll take you to school "


    " Dad, take Fangjuan with you. I''ll go to eat with my friends on the way in the morning "


    Si Shaoqi said, turning to the toilet to brush her teeth and wash her face. Si Jianliang gave a hum, nodded and urged Fangjuan to change her shoes quickly. When she was finished, she shook her hands She took her hand and left.


    Not long after Si Jianliang and Si Fangjuan left, Si Shaoqi also went out. Shi Xiaotang was worried that sun Yuemei didn''t take the door key when she went out, so he and Si Shaoheng waited until sun Yuemei came back from the old house, and then he was willing to leave with Si Shaoheng.


    On the way to work in Si''s factory, both Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang are silent. Shi Xiaotang looks at the scenery outside the window and can''t help holding his cheek with one hand. He gently closes his eyes and asks Si Shaoheng: "Shaoheng, how long do you think Si feng''er and Shan Jiaojiao will live in the old house? These two people won''t be staying all the time, will they? Doesn''t it mean the house belongs to Dad, uncle and her? She should have no right to monopolize it. "


    "That''s right"


    Si Shaoheng turns a corner and drives up the road:


    "but our father''s temper is at most as angry as today''s


    in front of his aunt, but if Si feng''er really lives in Laofang, our father will have no way to take her."


    Si feng''er has nurtured Si Jianliang. Si Jianliang has never been a man who forgets his roots. For Si feng''er, his temper is just the limit. If he goes too far, he can''t do anything. When hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Xiao Tang frowned and sighed. She saw that Si Shaoheng was slowing down gradually. She knew in her heart that this was the place where she got off to work every morning. She could not help tidying up her clothes and didn''t get off until Si Shaoheng stopped the car.


    When Si Shaoheng saw Shi Xiaotang get out of the car, he drove slowly to the front. He and Shi Xiaotang arrived at the gate of Si''s factory one by one. One drove to the yard to park, the other drove back to the vegetable and fruit room.


    When Shi Xiaotang went back to the fruit and vegetable room, he speeded up the time to make today''s portion of yoghurt fruit, and then handed the packaged yoghurt fruit to the swallow, who took Wang He to sell it at the school gate by bike.


    After settling down the yogurt and fruit fishing, when Shi Xiaotang left the fruit and vegetable room and was ready to go to the office on the second floor of Si''s machinery factory to find Si Shaoheng, he found that the stairway on the first floor of the machinery factory was full of people at this moment.


    There was a lot of noise in the factory:


    "is the chief manager here? How come you haven''t arrived yet! I have something urgent to do


    "If you have something urgent, you should go first!"


    "That''s it


    "Well, that Excuse me, when can Mr. Secretary come? I''m the longest customer of our factory. Today, I set aside a whole day to meet him "


    seeing so many customers around the downstairs of Si Shaoheng''s office, Xiao Tang could not help standing at the gate of the machinery factory for a while.Not far away, Si Shaoheng strode in from the outside with the car key in his hand and asked the crowd with a cool look:


    "I''m here. What happened here?"


    "Ah, chief secretary, here you are! Ah, you are back. That, that... "


    One of the men, wearing a white shirt three times and a pair of grey trousers on his lower body, walked towards Si Shaoheng with a smile while wiping his sweat. He was very flattering and said:


    "that manager, I''m from tengde fruit supermarket. I''ve been cooperating with my family since my family was in the fruit industry. My name is Du. Do you remember me? ¡±


    after hearing the speech, Si Shaoheng looked at Mr. Du and frowned slightly.


    Of course he''s not impressed.


    After all, they are not big customers. They usually don''t need si Shaoheng to deal with them personally. Shi Xiaotang and Ji Zhenyu are responsible for taking orders. How can Si Shaoheng remember his eldest name?


    But in order not to hinder the impression of Si''s factory among its customers, Si Shaoheng nodded to Mr. Du and continued to say, "what do you mean by gathering here today?"


    "Ah, that" the man named Du just hesitated to look at Si Shaoheng and said slowly: "I, I have some private matters to ask for the general manager..."


    "Me too..."


    "Me too"


    after the man surnamed Du finished speaking, other people nodded. Si Shaoheng understood what these customers said.


    After learning about the job opportunities in the Sino foreign joint venture hotel in sailin, these people came to find a way for their children

 Chapter 365

    "I''m sorry." Looking at all the new and old customers in front of him, Si Shaoheng said faintly, "I have something to do today, so I don''t have time to talk about it in detail. I''d better make another appointment to talk about it later"


    this is driving people out in disguise.


    Most of the people present recognized another meaning of Si Shaoheng''s words. They looked at Si Shaoheng and wanted to stop talking. However, Si Shaoheng didn''t intend to continue to talk with them at all. Instead, they just turned to Wang Chunmei, who was sitting in front of the personnel department, and said to her, "sister Chunmei, go to see these customers off"


    "OK." As soon as Wang Chunmei heard Si Shaoheng''s words, she immediately returned to her senses and nodded to him. Then she politely extended her hand to the front. As she walked, she said with a smile to the customers beside her: "this way, please"


    "AI..." Those customers who have been shut down all follow Wang Chunmei out with a sigh. Some of them still stay in the same place and look at the door of Si Shaoheng''s office. But in the end, they are all invited out by Wang Chunmei with a very kind attitude.


    Shi Xiaotang, who has been standing at the door to join in the fun, saw that all the noisy customers in Si''s machinery factory were invited out by Wang Chunmei. He couldn''t help picking eyebrows, turned and walked up to the second floor of the machinery factory, knocked on the door of Si Shaoheng''s office, and walked in carefully:


    "Shaoheng, did those people come to ask you for the quota of Sino foreign joint venture hotel?"


    "Yes" Si Shaoheng nodded and frowned: "the job quota of Sino foreign joint venture hotel is very popular now, and more and more customers will come to this hotel in the future"


    "Oh", Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng and nodded thoughtfully. The next second, she saw that there was a tea can in front of Si Shaoheng''s desk. She couldn''t help but go to open it and smell it, and then opened her eyes and asked, "you Have you replaced Tie Guanyin with Longjing? "


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded: "yes, because Tie Guanyin just received a Longjing from a friend after drinking it, so he opened it by the way. Would you like to have a taste?"


    "Yes," Xiaotang nodded: "but you soak for me"


    after hearing the words, Si Shaoheng bowed down and picked up the thermos on the ground.


    Just when Si Shaoheng was giving Shi Xiaotang a bubble in Longjing, Jiang Hao suddenly knocked on the door and came in.


    With the document in his hand, he walked to Si Shaoheng''s desk and put it on the desk. Then he turned to Shi Xiaotang and said in an eager tone:


    "you are here. I just went upstairs to look for you. There is something big happening in your vegetable and fruit room. You should take someone to go there quickly. It seems that the situation is very serious"


    "it''s a big deal £¿ What''s the matter? " Shixiaotang did not care to drink tea, and quickly stood up: "who is fighting?"


    "No," Jiang Hao frowned and explained to Shi Xiaotang, "I don''t know the specific situation. I haven''t seen it myself. Let''s go, hurry up and go with me"


    "OK", Xiao Tang nodded, turned and walked out quickly. Si Shaoheng saw this and stopped his action to catch up.


    ¡­


    In the vegetable and fruit room, when Xiaotang and others arrived, the scene was in a mess.


    There are a lot of apples on the ground, and there are three people around the apples, one is Ji Zhenyu, the other is Yao cuiqin from the fresh vegetable and fruit stand.


    As soon as Shi Xiaotang walked in, he heard the strong son beside Yao cuiqin shouting:


    "what should we do about this? Don''t you say you can''t be the master? Now that you''re in the factory, you can''t be the master? " "Damn, the boss didn''t come. Don''t I need time to wait?" Ji Zhenyu roared: "if you can''t wait, don''t wait. Leave the apple here and come back tomorrow."


    "It''s all right." Yao cuiqin grabs the strong son: "anyway, now the apples of the two families are mixed together. We can''t tell whose family is, so we have to wait here."


    "What can I do?" Ji Zhenyu stood on one side and hummed coldly: "who let your family have a little heart before? Since we all know that uncle knocked over our two stalls and overturned the apples, why didn''t you catch that uncle first? "


    "Well, how do you talk?" As soon as Yao cuiqin listened to Ji Zhenyu''s words, she was immediately not happy: "can we blame this? When he knocked over our stall, he also knocked over the stall of your happy fruit shop? You didn''t catch him. What''s the right to talk about me here? "


    "Why not blame you?" Ji Zhenyu looked at Yao cuiqin with disgusting eyes: "it''s all your fault. I saw that uncle run over the stall and ran away. I obviously went after him, but I just didn''t catch up with him. Compared with me, you didn''t even catch up with him! I know I love apple when I stand on the ground! Originally, if we could catch the uncle who knocked over the stall, we could let him buy all the apples that fell on the ground and were confused. Now let''s have a look! The apples of these two families are mixed together, and they are mixed with the apples of your family, which are all black hearted. It''s really pitiful. "


    "You Yao cuiqin is so angry that she wants to rush over and scratch Ji Zhenyu. Ji Zhenyu holds Yao cuiqin''s hand and dodges. The strongman on one side wants to help, but he is afraid that he will be damaged by the apple, so he always stands in a dilemma.Shi Xiaotang frowned and didn''t dare to rush to the front when they started fighting. Si Shaoheng strode over and pulled away Ji Zhenyu and Yao cuiqin. He said in a cold voice: "don''t fight, have a good talk!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Yao cuiqin and Ji Zhenyu stop one after another. They are standing there. Si Shaoheng looks at Ji Zhenyu and frowns and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss" Ji Zhenyu took a very grievance breath. After a long time, he calmed down and said slowly:


    "because the boss had been making self-service fruit cans with me all the time before, I wanted her to have a rest today, so I set up a stall by myself. When I got to the stall location, I took out half of the food when I set up the stall in order to save something Apples are on the table. Who knows, a couple quarreled when they were shopping. When they came to the opposite side of our stall, they suddenly started to move their hands and knocked over the stalls of our happy fresh fruit shop and fresh vegetable and fruit stall. After they overturned the fruit stall, they turned around and ran away. Now our apples have fallen all over the ground and are confused. Now this pile of apples I don''t know who''s the apple in the apple. "


    Hearing what Ji Zhenyu said, Xiao Tang, Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao were speechless for a while.


    Yao cuiqin looked at Si Shaoheng and said, "are you the boss of happy fruit shop?"


    "Yes" Si Shaoheng nodded, and Yao cuiqin took a deep breath: "in this case, it proves that you have the right to decide, right? Should our two families discuss this matter and what to do now? "

 Chapter 366

    "Have you discussed with Ji Zhenyu before?" Si Shaoheng looked at Yao cuiqin, and Yao cuiqin nodded and replied:


    "I discussed, but he didn''t agree. I mean, anyway, the two apples are mixed together, and we can''t tell who is who, so it''s better to directly divide the pile of fruit on the ground into two"


    "of course not!" Ji Zhenyu continued to retort: "why should one be divided into two? We''ll lose when we split into two, but you won''t! You have a small number of apples, and you are all black hearted. Only a fool can be separated from you! "


    "Zhenyu!" Shi Xiaotang took a look at Ji Zhenyu: "you should be polite. Anyway, things have come to this point. What''s the use of your anger? Of course, we have to discuss it. "


    Is it possible to have a result if we quarrel with each other?


    Ji Zhenyu was very aggrieved to hear Shi Xiaotang say that, but he ignored him and looked at Yao cuiqin:


    "it''s really not a good way to divide the fruit into two. If you want me to say, why don''t we cooperate with each other and send the fruit to a cannery far away? We''re going to split the money out of the sale. "


    "It''s a loss to share equally." Ji Zhenyu curls his mouth. When Xiao Tang looks at him, he has no choice but to take back his sight.


    It''s a loss. It''s not a loss!


    But what if you don''t lose? Things have happened. Although we all know that the apples in the fresh vegetable and fruit stall have black hearts, now they are mixed together, and she has no evidence to prove which apple is her own or which is not. After all, there is no name on the apple.


    If you split it in two, as Ji Zhenyu said, the number of apples in the fresh fruit and vegetable stall is small and black hearted, just like if they split it in two, it means that the happy west fresh fruit shop gives a pile of good apples to the fresh fruit and vegetable stall!


    What''s more, after those confused apples outside were knocked down on the ground, they all broke the skin. They will not last long and easily rot in the future. Therefore, it''s better to send them to the cannery, and then share the money evenly.


    "Yes" Yao cuiqin nodded her head to promise that she would never suffer a loss. Si Shaoheng nodded when he saw that Shi Xiaotang had the treatment result, and then raised his wrist to look at his watch:


    "it''s still early now. I know a cannery which is far away. It buys apples to make mixed fruit cans and apple cans, and the price is also good. If Yao is old, it''s not too late If there is nothing to do today, let''s go now. "


    "OK, I''m going to drive with Qiangzi now." Yao cuiqin nodded, turned and pushed the door out of the office. When Xiaotang saw Yao cuiqin left, he nodded and asked swallow and Ji Zhenyu to help clean up the apples in those bags. Then he turned and asked Si Shaoheng: "Shaoheng, did I just deal with it?"


    After hearing the speech, Si Shaoheng turned to see Shi Xiaotang, nodded his head and said, "it''s handled very well"


    What''s the relationship between it and not handling it well?


    He''s here anyway, isn''t he?


    ¡­


    Outside Sijia ice cream factory.


    "Did you come by tractor?" Si Shaoheng took the car key and squinted at the protruding tractor in front of him. He couldn''t help frowning.


    Yao cuiqin nodded: "well, we only have this car..." "In this case, there are too many tractors. Let''s put apples in your car. I''ll take Xiaotang to drive a private car, and you can follow me closely."


    as he said, Si Shaoheng went to the door and opened the door with the key. When he took Xiaotang to the car, Yao cuiqin and Qiangzi nodded and waited for Ji Zhenyu and swallow to put apples in their car After the face, this just suddenly follows behind Si Shaoheng and slowly drives forward.


    ¡­


    On the way to the cannery, Xiaotang holds his chin in one hand and looks around. Only then can he find out that what Si Shaoheng has brought her is a place she has never been to.


    "This place is so desolate. It looks as if I can''t see a family for a long time." Shi Xiaotang frowned: "Shaoheng, where is this?"


    "This is cangqi road. Do you see the main road on the left? If you get on that road, you can go to the suburbs. "


    "Ah, it''s so far away." when Xiaotang looked around the window curiously, she couldn''t help saying:


    "look at the mountain over there, Shaoheng. There are many winding roads on the mountain. Is there anyone living on it?"


    "Why no one?" Si Shaoheng took a look at Xiaotang: "there is a village on it. The village is located on a cliff. There are almost five hundred people, called Tongfu village. "


    "Eh", Xiaotang looked at him strangely: "you know a lot, how do you know the name of that village?"


    "Because it''s not a good memory..." Si Shaoheng black face: "once upon a time, when I just graduated from University, ah Hao and I went out to play together. Originally, we just wanted to climb the mountain, but unconsciously, because we saw the scenery with him, we took a fork in the road. Fortunately, we were very lucky. We were trapped in the mountain for seven days. We survived by a bag of dry food and the stream in the mountain. Later, we met people from Tongfu village, so we had a chance Find the right way down the mountain and get out. ""You are so brave" when Xiaotang said: "a person ran to the mountains, you are not afraid to go out?"


    "There are more old people and boys than women in the village over there," said Si Shaoheng, holding the steering wheel in both hands. "Fortunately, we are both men, so it''s no accident. In remote places, if it''s you and Si Fangjuan, it''s hard to say. So in the future, you should pay attention not to come to such places with any unreliable people In the range of reliance, including "Si Shaoqi"


    "tut Tut, your brother is unreliable?" Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng and couldn''t help laughing: "Si Shaoqi will cry when he hears it"


    "he won''t cry because it''s a fact." Si Shaoheng said with a low smile: "he is still young. He dares to do a lot of things, but he doesn''t dare to deal with a lot of disasters, but he doesn''t know how to clean up the mess. So he''s not reliable in the future. When he grows up a little, he knows what responsibility is, At that time, he will be a real man "


    " you''re right too ". Xiaotang nodded, then leaned his head beside Si Shaoheng and asked casually," speaking of Si Shaoqi, he''s going to be a senior three soon. Do you know which university he''s interested in? "


    "I seem to have heard my father say that" Si Shaoheng recalled carefully:


    "it should be Shanghai Theater Academy."


    "Shanghai?" Shi Xiaotang was shocked: "my God, it''s amazing that he should go so far away. Why? What major do you want to apply for in Shanghai? Acting? "


    "I don''t know exactly, but it''s about the same." Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows and sighed: "recently, it''s popular to go abroad. There''s a strong trend of going abroad. In fact, I''m going to apply for a visa for his contact person after he graduated from University, so as to prepare for going abroad."

 Chapter 367

    "Going abroad." Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes wide: "I remember the visa in this era is not easy to get."


    "Well?" After listening to Shi Xiaotang''s words, Si Shaoheng felt strange: "what is this era?"


    How can this sound so awkward.


    "Ah, no, No." when Xiaotang returned to his mind, he was stunned for a few seconds, and then explained in a hurry: "I mean, it seems that the visa is very difficult at this time."


    Listening to Xiao Tang''s explanation, Si Shaoheng was silent for a long time.


    This is not the first time.


    Since Shi Xiaotang lost his memory, he often heard some strange words from his mouth.


    Shi Xiaotang himself has changed from nothing to everything.


    As a person who hasn''t finished primary school, she can not only speak fluent English, but also guide a sophomore''s homework perfectly. He even started to learn to play some unimportant tricks.


    Even people have become clean, and their character has changed 360 degrees.


    these changes make Si Shaoheng more and more confused. He always feels that there is something in Shi Xiaotang''s heart that he doesn''t know.


    "Shaoheng?" Shi Xiaotang saw Si Shaoheng pondering for a long time and didn''t speak. He couldn''t help being curious: "Shaoheng? Why didn''t you respond? "


    "Well? It''s nothing. " Si Shaoheng looked back, reached for his hand, held the steering wheel, turned a corner and said, "it''s hard to get a visa, but it''s not so troublesome for me. Just think about it. You see, which cannery is ahead. We''re almost there."


    When "Oh", Xiaotang looks forward and is ready to stretch out his hand to unfasten the seat belt. After stopping, Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang''s figure getting off the car. Suddenly, he holds her hand and says slowly:


    "Xiaotang"


    "eh?" Shi Xiaotang turned his head and looked at Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng sat in the driver''s seat, pursed his lips and was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he said, "Xiao Tang, do you have any secret you want to tell me?"


    "You, what do you mean..." Shi Xiaotang was puzzled when he was asked


    by Si Shaoheng''s words, and his brain didn''t respond for a moment.


    After hearing this, Si Shaoheng was silent. The next second he looked as usual and said with a smile:


    "it''s OK. Let''s go. Let''s get out of the car."


    "Good" when Xiaotang thoughtfully got out of the car, standing on the side of Si Shaoheng, holding his hand, waiting for Yao cuiqin and Qiangzi to get off the car and walk into the cannery together.


    On the way to the cannery, Xiao Tang looks up at Si Shaoheng''s back from time to time, thinking deeply.


    What does Si Shaoheng mean by what he just said


    Did she just say something wrong that made him recognize something?


    When I think of my identity Shi Xiaotang can''t help feeling heavy.


    The origin of the original owner is really not good. Since his soul came into the world and survived by borrowing her identity, both his thought and his behavior have limitations. It''s like driving. She knows how to drive, but because of the limitation of the original owner''s identity, she has to start from a rookie. After all, the original owner doesn''t have a car. The original owner hasn''t touched it before.


    It would be the best if she had the chance to tell his true identity to Si Shaoheng. In this way, no matter what she did in front of Si Shaoheng, she no longer needed to find an excuse to explain.


    But What makes Shi Xiaotang worried all the time is that she is not sure whether Si Shaoheng will accept her after listening to his true identity.


    He is so kind to her now, and he always holds her on the top of his heart. What if he can''t accept her ridiculous origin and alienate her after he knows her identity?


    When Xiaotang thought of the consequences he might bear after he said his true identity, he could not help but clench the corner of his clothes. He felt extremely afraid of the consequences.


    After all, no matter how good Si Shaoheng is to her, he is still a person who grew up in this era. It must be ridiculous for him to go through and be reborn.


    ¡­¡­


    While Shi Xiaotang is distressed about his identity, Si Shaoheng is also observing Shi Xiaotang all the way.


    When he saw Xiaotang, he had been absent-minded since he had just heard what he had just said. For a moment, he could not help holding her hand tightly and accommodating her to walk at the speed of


    road.


    Feel the temperature on the hand, when Xiaotang raised his head, eyes just to boss less constant concern eyes.


    Shi Xiaotang looked into his eyes, bit his lip slightly, didn''t say a word. He just buried his head in holding Si Shaoheng''s hand and sped up to walk towards the cannery.


    When Si Shaoheng brought Xiao Tang, Yao cuiqin and others, the cannery was opened by an old classmate in high school, so as soon as Si Shaoheng brought people in, the cannery owner and Si Shaoheng talked all over the world.


    The two talked about their development from the memory of high school. After that, they began to talk about some topics that Xiaotang didn''t understand.Yao cuiqin and Qiangzi were impatient, so not long after carrying the apple in, they told Si Shaoheng the time to take the money tomorrow, and then they drove away with a tractor.


    After they left, Shi Xiaotang sat idle and looked at the old classmate of Si Shaoheng quietly. When he saw that the old classmate had a greasy face and a Mediterranean hairstyle, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth from the bottom of his heart.


    Is this middle-aged uncle really an old classmate of Si Shaoheng?


    How do you look like his father?


    Tut Tut, is it too old?


    Shi Xiaotang thinks like this. The next second, he can''t help sitting on his seat with his chin in a daze. Before long, Si Shaoheng suddenly stands up, turns his head and reaches out his hand to Shi Xiaotang: "let''s go, let''s go home."


    "Ah? Oh, "Shi Xiaotang stood up, took Si Shaoheng''s hand, accompanied him to say goodbye to his old classmate, and walked out of the cannery together. As he walked, he lowered his voice to Si Shaoheng and asked:


    " there are so many black hearted apples in the fresh vegetable and fruit stand, Shaoheng. Don''t you say this is your old classmate''s cannery? It''s too black hearted for you to sell apples with black hearts to your old classmates, isn''t it


    Hearing the words, Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang with a smile. He takes out the key to open the door and gets on the car, and says: "I sold them to him. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that these apples with black heart are not canned for adults, but they all have another way to go. He just takes these bad apples with black heart under the name of Cannery, and he will get the money tomorrow Bank account. When boss Yao comes, I''ll give it to him directly. " "Well," Xiaotang nodded and stooped to sit on the co pilot. Si Shaoheng and so on


    when Xiaotang got on the car and fastened his seat belt, he was about to start the engine, but Xiaotang suddenly called out: "that Shaoheng, I have something to say. "

 Chapter 368

    "Well?"


    Si Shaoheng stops the action of starting the engine in his hand, turns his head and looks at Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang looks at him and wants to say nothing:


    "before you asked me if I had any secret to tell you? About this matter, actually I''m... "


    When Si Shaoheng saw Xiaotang''s hesitation, he suddenly pondered and said: "Xiaotang, if I mean, if you feel that some secrets in your heart are not enough to tell me, don''t say them for the time being. I just asked you if you have any secrets to tell me. I''m just curious about the reasons for your changes in these days. I don''t want to ask you anything, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. I respect you. "


    He just wanted to know why Shi Xiaotang had changed so much.


    After all, even brain injury can change a person''s character, but it can''t change his knowledge, behavior, allergens and hobbies, right?


    But obviously, from the situation that Xiaotang was always in distress, she didn''t seem to want to say much.


    It''s false to say no loss.


    Si Shaoheng thinks that Xiaotang still has something to worry about and hide from himself. There is something bad in his heart. For a moment, after finishing what he just said, he doesn''t know what else he can say.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng''s slightly lonely side face. She can''t help but take a deep breath and doesn''t speak any more.


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly fell into silence.


    ¡­


    After that, all the way, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng didn''t talk to each other again.


    Both of them were not angry, but the atmosphere in the car was so cold.


    When Shi Xiaotang got out of the car and went back to the factory, because of her absent mindedness, she tripped and nearly fell down when she got out of the car. Sitting in the driver''s seat, Si Shaoheng grasped her wrist and pulled her forward figure back to the whole factory.


    Shi Xiaotang sat in the co pilot''s seat with some lingering fear. He quickly patted his heart with his hand, which was so scared that it was pounding. With a long breath, Si Shaoheng looked down at her and asked in a low voice in her ear:


    "are you ok?"


    When "it''s OK", Xiaotang shakes his head in a hurry. When Si Shaoheng hears it, he feels relieved. Then he slowly releases the hand that holds her arm: "it''s OK"


    with that, Si Shaoheng opens the door and gets off the train. When he gets off the station, he sees the figure of Si Shaoheng who stops the car and is ready to leave. He opens his lips slightly and wants to say nothing.


    But Si Shaoheng didn''t notice Xiaotang''s appearance behind him. He just walked in front of her in silence, turned into Si''s machinery factory and went directly back to the office on the second floor.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng''s figure, and suddenly feels lonely in his heart.


    "Ah..." Shi Xiaotang stood near the machinery factory with a deep sigh. As soon as he wanted to turn back to the vegetable and fruit room, he bumped into a person''s shoulder.


    "Ai you" when Xiaotang covered his head and looked up. Jiang Hao stood opposite her and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? What do you think? Ah, by the way, have you dealt with the vegetable and fruit room? "


    "Deal with" when Xiaotang rubbed his head to answer, collapsed a small face turned to continue to walk, Jiang Hao see when Xiaotang a face of melancholy depression, can''t help but pick eyebrows asked: "what''s the matter? Look at your smelly face, what? Here comes aunt "Come to your brother-in-law!" When Xiaotang snorted, just want to continue to leave, Jiang Hao extended his long arm, directly took her collar, like a chicken to pull her back:


    "Ai Ai, you don''t go, I ask you, what''s the matter with you? Is it a quarrel with Si Shaoheng? "


    "No!" Shi Xiaotang took a deep breath: "we''re OK. Don''t ask if we don''t have a fight"


    it''s really annoying. Don''t you see that she is depressed?


    "Ah, if you have any trouble, tell me." Jiang Hao raised his arm and put it on Shi Xiaotang''s head: "I''m so sorry for Si Shaoheng. Tell me, what''s the trouble! You must be right to ask me


    Smell speech, when small Tang looked at him one eye, silent after a moment, just pursed lips to say: "actually also nothing, is I can''t tell Si Shaoheng something, but Si Shaoheng seems to care about it. Anyway, it''s a mess. Forget it, I don''t know what I''m talking about Don''t bother me "


    when Xiaotang himself said more and more, he turned around and wanted to leave. Jiang Hao looked at the suddenly irascible shixiaotang in front of him, and couldn''t help but continue to get close to him:


    " what are you talking about? If you have trouble, it means white "


    " ah, it is! " Shi Xiaotang turned to look at Jiang Hao, then pursed his lips and stared at him for a long time, then slowly said: "in fact, it''s no big deal, Shaoheng is not angry, but I just have one thing I can''t tell him, but he seems to want to know, I''m thinking whether I want to talk to him or not"


    "what makes you tangle like this?" Jiang Hao looked at Xiaotang, more interested :


    "I won''t ask what you can''t tell Si Shaoheng, I willAsk you, when small Tang, your heart conceals Si Shaoheng that matter, even if it is said, how can it be? Will you die? "


    ¡°¡­¡± When Xiao Tang listen to Jiang Hao say so, can''t help but Leng Leng: "that''s not..."


    "Well, in that case, let''s talk about the nature of the matter again." Jiang Hao stood in front of Shi Xiaotang and pointed out with a wrench: "will that matter in your heart give Si Shaoheng a green hat?"


    ¡°¡­ Xiao Tang looks at Jiang Hao and shakes his head.


    "Will that break the family relationship? Will it make Si Shaoheng feel sad? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang was silent for a moment, and then shook his head at Jiang Hao like a rattle:


    "no? The thing I kept from Si Shaoheng has nothing to do with the Si family! In fact, it has nothing to do with anyone. It''s just my own business! "


    "In that case, are you afraid of a hair?" Jiang Hao a face doesn''t matter when looking at small Tang: "want to say go to say Bai."


    ¡°¡­¡± When Shi Xiaotang heard Jiang Hao say so, he could not help frowning at Jiang Hao, and his heart was very tangled: "but my situation is different, I''m afraid that what I said will not be accepted by Si Shaoheng."


    "Ah, you haven''t tried my advice. How can you know that Si Shaoheng can''t accept it?"


    When Jiang Hao patted Xiaotang on the shoulder, he said: "what''s more, how did Si Shaoheng treat you these days? You said you didn''t want to announce your identity to the public, so he always let you spoil you. I heard from Shaoqi that he beat Shan Jiaojiao for you last time, right? " When Xiaotang listen to Jiang Hao said so, can''t help nodding.


    Jiang Hao took a deep breath:


    "do you know? He is a well-known gentleman in the University. I haven''t seen him do anything to women since I knew him. Maybe if you ask him what Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan like to eat, he may not be able to answer, but as long as it''s about your preferences, he can do it like the palm of his hand. He has a serious habit of cleanliness. He never lets people touch his chopsticks and cups, but you have used them many times Have you seen his chopsticks and water cups? He never said anything, and even used his own chopsticks to hold vegetables for you to eat. "

 Chapter 369

    Listening to Jiang Hao say so much, Xiaotang has a moment of confusion.


    She was careless and never paid attention to the small details of her life and that of Si Shaoheng.


    But now Jiang Hao said so, when Xiaotang was surprised to find that unconsciously, he has penetrated into her life, infiltrated so deep?


    Although when Xiaotang has been completely ignorant force, but Jiang Hao has not finished.


    Looking at Shi Xiaotang, he continued to add seriously:


    "Si Shaoheng never likes to go shopping in department stores, because he is addicted to cleanliness and dislikes people and tastes. Before he had you in his life, I bought all the clothes in his wardrobe. However, he hated so many occasions, but he forced you to go to department stores to get rid of them Just pay for your clothes "


    Jiang Hao said, sipping his lips slightly and taking a rest for a while. After a rest, he continued:


    " the clothes he bought for you were never lower than 60 yuan, right? Even the skirt you wore to the zoo yesterday was more than 100. How many pieces of such expensive clothes did he buy for you? You don''t like to choose those things, but he can''t help but want to buy you the best... "


    "And you know what? In fact, Auntie sun always wanted to have a big grandson. In private, she didn''t know how many times she urged Si Shaoheng, but he always told Auntie sun that you were still young and wanted to focus on you. Shaoheng had so much pressure at home and at work, but he never forced you He also felt upset and in a bad mood at work, but he never got angry in front of you. Do you feel what he did to you? "


    After Jiang Hao finished, he saw Shi Xiaotang standing in the same place and didn''t speak. He couldn''t help reaching out and patting her on the shoulder, and said with emotion: "Shi Xiaotang, the family members of Si really love you. Those old people downstairs are about the same age as aunt sun. Their children are one or two years old, but you and Si Shaoheng have been married for such a long time, but they still haven''t moved, sun My aunt is very worried. She urges Shaoheng every time, but she never puts pressure on you. Shaoheng, in particular, has done so much for you and almost gives you his whole heart. Can''t you try to trust him once in a while? "


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Xiaotang didn''t know when he came back.


    But anyway, when she recovered from what Jiang haogang had just said, Jiang Hao had already left.


    She took a deep breath, reached for her hair, turned around and walked in the direction of Si Shaoheng''s office without hesitation. When she got to the door of Si Shaoheng''s office, Shi Xiaotang took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    In the office, Si Shaoheng just opened his mouth and called in. Then he saw a petite figure coming in from the outside and rushing towards him. Then he grabbed his tie and kissed his lips.


    Si Shaoheng was stunned.


    He just sat on the chair with a pen in one hand and a hand around shixiaotang''s waist. He looked up and saw that the door of the office was not closed. He could not help patting her on the back, gasping to stop the kiss and reminding her: "the door in the back is not closed."


    "To his sister''s door" when Xiaotang sat on Si Shaoheng''s leg, his hands around his neck: "I want you, do you want me?"


    "You, you are so enthusiastic all of a sudden." Si Shaoheng held her up with his hand around her ass, then walked forward a few steps, kicked her to the door, turned around, threw Shi Xiaotang on the sofa, folded her under himself with one hand, stretched out his hand to pull


    open the tie on his collar: "Why are you so active today? Well ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang didn''t speak, just raised his head to kiss his lips and melt himself into his arms.


    After a cloud and rain, Si Shaoheng sat on the sofa, while Xiaotang sat on his lap, put his arm around his waist, put his cheek on Si Shaoheng''s chest, and asked: "Shaoheng, do you believe there is something in the world that science can''t explain?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng was suddenly asked such a question by her. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer it.


    Shi Xiaotang buried his head in Si Shaoheng''s arms and spoke slowly:


    "if I''ll tell you This body is not mine at all. I''m not the woman who cheated you into the house on the pretext of ankle sprain two years ago, drugged you and made you have to marry her. Will you believe it


    Hear when small Tang say so, Si Shaoheng whole person, all heartbeat missed a beat.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng, remembering Jiang Hao''s words in his heart, and then plucks up the courage to tell the truth from beginning to end.


    After listening to Shi Xiaotang''s words, Si Shaoheng is confused for a moment. Shi Xiaotang looks at him nervously, and they stare at him with big eyes.


    After a long time, Si Shaoheng put his hand around her waist, and her forehead was close to her forehead, and asked low: "will you leave?"


    "Poof" when Xiaotang thought that Si Shaoheng would say something after listening to her words. Unexpectedly, he said such a sentence, and immediately couldn''t help laughing wildly!


    Si Shaoheng put his arm around her and said, "what are you laughing at? I''m serious. "


    "Won''t it?" when Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng, sat on his lap, held her face, and gave a kiss: "I''m the only one in my world, but although this world doesn''t belong to me, there are still you. Why do I go back?""Well, that''s good." Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand and put Shi Xiaotang in his arms. Shi Xiaotang thought about it and suddenly raised his head: "so, don''t take the driving test! I can drive. Well, I''ve always wanted to say that for a long time. You can find a way to get a driver''s license through the back door. Well, it''s much easier now. "


    "Good" Si Shaoheng nods and buries his head in Shi Xiaotang''s arms. Suddenly


    he takes a breath. Shi Xiaotang reaches over his shoulder and looks at him with suspicious eyes: "what do you want? Do you want to come again? I don''t want to do it. It''s hard to do it here. Si Shaoheng, put me down! Put me down


    "Just once" when Si Shaoheng kisses Xiao Tang''s lips, Xiao Tang pats Si Shaoheng''s back and struggles to escape. Just as they pull me, the phone in Si Shaoheng''s office suddenly rings.


    Shi Xiaotang was startled by the ringing of the telephone. He quickly patted his heart with his hand and got up from Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng got up and went to pick up the phone. Sun Yuemei''s voice came over the phone:


    "Shaoheng, when you come back from work with Xiao Tang, you can bring a piece of chicken breast meat and buy some dishes. Remember, just buy this Two things are OK. You can buy less pork or something, but you don''t want the greasy one. I''m working in the street today and I think it will take a long time. So I can''t go away. "


    "Good" Si Shaoheng answered the phone and reached out to hang up the phone. When Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoheng and asked, "what''s the matter? Who is it? "

 Chapter 370

    "Our mother" Si Shaoheng walked over and sat beside Shi Xiaotang: "our mother wants us to go shopping together in the evening. She says that she is working in the street now and may be entrusted for a long time, so she is afraid to miss the time to buy vegetables"


    "well, ah, by the way, what about Fangjuan?" Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng: "usually our mother goes to pick up Fangjuan to study, right? Our mother is working in the street today. Who will pick up Fangjuan? "


    "I''ll call to ask." Si Shaoheng also remembered this. He stood up on his knees. Just as he wanted to make a phone call, the office phone rang again.


    Si Shaoheng reached out to pick up the phone, and sun Yuemei''s voice came over again: "ah Heng, I forgot to say that you and Xiao Tang would pick up Fangjuan by the way"


    "I see." Si Shaoheng answered and hung up again. After hanging up, he turned to Shi Xiaotang and said, "when is the primary school going to finish?"


    "Are you asking me?" Shixiaotang some can''t believe: "how can I know this time of primary school are after school..."


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng was silent for a moment, then turned around and walked to the phone


    and said, "I''ve never been to pick up Fangjuan, so I''m not sure I''ll call back and ask. "


    "Well, you don''t have to ask. It''s not too late to finish school! I think Fangjuan should finish school earlier. " Shi Xiaotang thought for a while: "it''s estimated that we can''t leave four or five o''clock. We''ll go there at about four thirty. Don''t go late even if we go early."


    When Si Shaoheng listens to Shi Xiaotang''s words, he feels reasonable in his heart, so he turns back and continues to cuddle Shi Xiaotang.


    In the whole afternoon after that, Shi Xiaotang was pestered by Si Shaoheng to do it again and again. It was not easy until 4:30 that Shi Xiaotang finally escaped from Si Shaoheng on the pretext of going to meet Si Fangjuan.


    Seeing Shi Xiaotang sitting on the sofa with a small strawberry around his neck shrinking back, Si Shaoheng slowly put on his clothes and stretched out his hand to Shi Xiaotang: "come here, I''ll help you wear it"


    "no!" Shi Xiaotang shook his head and covered himself: "I can wear it myself. Go away and don''t touch me. I''ll tell you. If you touch me again, I''ll be anxious with you!"


    "I swear, I really won''t do it." when Si Shaoheng looked at him, Xiaotang was as defensive as a small animal. He couldn''t help laughing and walked to the past:


    look, it''s four o''clock now. Don''t we have to buy vegetables and pick up Fangjuan? Don''t worry, I really won''t do it "


    " really? " Shi Xiaotang looks at him with suspicious eyes. Si Shaoheng nods, strides over, sits beside her and helps Shi Xiaotang put on her skirt.


    Shi Xiaotang, who has been severely ravaged all afternoon, is aching all over at this moment. Seeing that Si Shaoheng really doesn''t seem to have any signs of chaos, he just lies in his arms and lets him help.


    Si Shaoheng helps his grandfather put on his skirt and shoes. When they are all finished, he pats Xiaotang''s thigh behind him: "OK, go and comb your hair quickly"


    "well", Xiaotang answers and gets up lazily from Si Shaoheng''s arms. Si Shaoheng looks at Xiaotang''s beautiful appearance of braiding in the mirror, and suddenly can''t help asking: "in another life What kind of hairstyle do you have? Long hair, too? "


    Smelling speech, Shi Xiaotang nodded. Si Shaoheng went over and reached for Shi Xiaotang''s braid. Then he bowed his head and carefully arranged Shi Xiaotang''s neckline. He put his hand around her shoulder: "come on, what''s the matter over there in the vegetable and fruit room? If not, go directly to buy vegetables, and then go to pick up Fangjuan


    "good" Shi Xiaotang nodded and went down the stairs with Si Shaoheng one by one.

 Chapter 371

    Listen to Si Shaoqi say so, when small Tang and Si Shaoheng''s face also double across a trace of wonder.


    All the parents around also stood aside and whispered:


    "what''s going on? My son''s classroom is also on the second floor. Who threw out that pile of books? "


    "What happened in the classroom?"


    "Whose child threw the book out? I''m not going to study any more? "


    "Yes"


    just when a large group of parents at the gate of the affiliated primary school were all talking about it, the bell rang out.


    Then, not long after, Si Fangjuan''s class came out first from the teaching building.


    As soon as parents, who were just discussing other topics, saw the children queuing up to take their daughters and sons home, some of them were walking out of the school with their friends upstairs and downstairs, and the scene was chaotic.


    "Is there Fangjuan in the team?" Shi Xiaotang holds Si Shaoheng''s hand and looks inside the crowd on tiptoe. Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi shake their heads together.


    Shi Xiaotang, seeing this, hurried forward with Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi, and wanted to go to the school to have a look. At this time, the head teacher of Si Fangjuan''s class at the back of the team walked quickly in the direction of Si Shaoqi, and said to Si Shaoqi:


    "excuse me, you are Fang Juan''s second brother, right? I remember I saw you pick up Fangjuan to go home before. It''s like this. I''m the head teacher of Fangjuan. My name is Li Yue


    "Well, Hello, Miss Li Yue." For the first time, Si Shaoqi realized the feeling of being a parent. For a moment, she couldn''t help feeling fresh. She shook hands with Li Yue in a hurry.


    After shaking hands, I still didn''t forget to introduce to Li Yue: "Teacher Li Yue, this is my elder brother and sister-in-law next to me. Today, my mother went out, so she didn''t come here."


    "Oh, well, Hello, hello." Li Yue reaches out her hand to Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang hold Li Yue back, but


    release their hands.


    Li Yue pushes her eyes on her face and looks very seriously at Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng, who are standing in front of her. Sometimes Xiaotang says: "today, when we are about to finish school, Fangjuan has a fight with a boy named Zheng Kai in her class. She throws her classmates'' books out from the second floor. Now she and Zheng Kai are in my office Please come up with me


    "I''ll go..." Si Shaoqi couldn''t help looking black: "well, Mr. Li Yue, you mean that the pile of books that just flew out of the second floor window were thrown by Fangjuan?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang can''t help holding their forehead and sighing.


    Fortunately, they were still wondering who had thrown those books. After a long time, it turned out that Si Fangjuan had done it.


    "Yes Let''s go back to the class first to talk about the details. "Li Yue said while taking Si Shaoqi and others to the teaching building of the school. When Xiao Tang looked at the pile of books outside, frowned and asked," Teacher Li Yue, do you want to take this pile of books first? "


    "Not for the time being." Li Yue looked at Shi Xiaotang: "it''s a bad behavior for Si Fangjuan to throw other people''s books at random. I want her to do it in person, and let her pick up the books and return them to her classmates." Listen to Li Yue teacher said, when Xiaotang nodded, a group of people toward the teaching building inside.


    In the office of the teaching building.


    When Si Shaoqi, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang come in with Li Yue, they can see that Si Fangjuan is sitting on one side with her nails intact.


    And there was a crying fat boy standing beside her. The face of the fat boy was red everywhere, and the buttons of his clothes were torn. He looked very embarrassed.


    It is in sharp contrast to the well-dressed and calm Si Fangjuan.


    There is no one else in the office but the two of them.


    "Zheng Kai, you''re crying!" Si Fangjuan didn''t notice the state of the door, so she waved a small fist and beat Zheng Kai:


    "it''s all because of you that I can''t go home, and you still have the face to cry!? I don''t like looking at you! "


    Zheng Kai didn''t speak, but he was crying and crying. Si Fangjuan was very upset and covered her ears. Seeing this, Li Yue at the door of the office walked over helplessly:


    "Fangjuan, who are you looking for?"


    "Well?" Si Fangjuan looked up at the door. When she saw Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng and sometimes Xiaotang, she couldn''t help but feel stunned. The next second, she breathed in her heart: "second brother, big brother, sister-in-law, how can you come here? What about mom? "


    "My mother can''t come back to work in the street, so she asked my elder brother and sister-in-law to come and meet you," said Si Shaoqi. She walked over helplessly and stood in front of Si Fangjuan with her arms in her arms:


    "I came to pick you up early after school, so I happened to meet my elder brother and sister-in-law. We three heard from teacher Li Yue that you were in trouble, so we came together.""I''m not in trouble!" Si Fangjuan reached out and pointed to the fat boy who was beaten to cry by her:


    "he couldn''t find it by himself, who let him pull my hair!"


    "I, I didn''t pull your hair, I told you I''m sorry." Zheng Kai sobbed and retorted.


    "That''s what you''re looking for!" Si Fangjuan stares.


    "Shut up first, don''t make any noise. Si Fangjuan, I ask you, do you do it first or does he do it first? Did he fight back when you hit him? " Si


    Shaoheng looks at Si Fangjuan: "are you hurt?"


    "No" Si Fangjuan pursed her lips: "he didn''t fight back. I did it first."


    "So Shi Xiaotang looked at the weeping little fat man standing beside Si Fangjuan and asked tentatively, "Fangjuan, he accidentally pulled your hair. Is he really modest to you?"


    Li Yue listened to them and couldn''t help looking down at Si Fangjuan. She coughed, then took a deep breath and nodded her head:


    "well, yes, he is too modest, but so what? I just hit him! "


    "Ah, little girl, people accidentally pulled your hair. Now I apologize to you. You still beat people. It''s reasonable?" Si Shaoqi shook his head helplessly.


    "Who bothered him so much?" Si Fangjuan pursed her small mouth, looked down at the ground and said nothing. After hearing what Si Fangjuan said, Li Yue frowned slightly and said to her seriously:


    "Fangjuan, first of all, Zheng Kai just accidentally pulled your hair. He apologized. It''s not a big deal. How can you throw his


    book, scratch his face and bully him intentionally? Do you know that some children may not be able to afford textbooks at all when they are studying? Some students in our class even wipe their exercise books, write them and use them repeatedly. But you throw away books. You can''t do that again. Do you hear me? "

 Chapter 372

    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan heard Li Yue say so, just hum a, don''t go too far, stuffy said a know.


    Si Shaoheng looked at Li Yue with an apologetic face: "I''m really sorry. We''re very sorry about this. Zheng Kai''s side, I''ll take him to the hospital for bandaging and examination. I don''t know when Zheng Kai''s parents will come here? I will take Fangjuan and apologize to them. "


    Wen Yan, Li yuechao and Si Shaoheng explained: "the hospital doesn''t need to use it. There''s a clinic in the school. I''ve taken Zheng Kai to see it. The child''s strength is small. If he doesn''t scratch it, it''s just red. He''ll get better soon. As for the problem of apologizing to Zheng Kai''s parents, I''m afraid it won''t work for the time being, because Zheng Kai''s parents are all out of town now, and he''s here now They live with relatives. "


    "That''s right." Si Shaoheng nodded to show his understanding. Li Yue let out a cry, and then dragged Si Fangjuan to the fat boy:


    "well, it''s not too early now, Fangjuan. You have to apologize to Zheng Kai for losing your books and scratching people, and go downstairs to the playground to pick up Zheng Kai''s books in person. Do you hear me?"


    Si Fangjuan refused to apologize because Si Shaoqi was there. Seeing this, Si Shaoqi pushed her behind and frowned at her. Si Fangjuan felt Si Shaoqi''s action and couldn''t help but curl her lips. She looked up at Zheng Kai, who was still crying in front of her eyes and said impatiently:


    "well, I''m sorry, OK? Can you stop crying? It''s not a girl. Why are you crying? "


    It''s really annoying. Since she started with him, Zheng Kai, a fat guy, has been crying all the time.


    Seeing that Si Fangjuan didn''t apologize seriously, Li Yue frowned at her very seriously:


    "Fangjuan, your attitude is wrong. Apologize again."


    Si Fangjuan was ashamed of being scolded by her teacher in front of Si Shaoqi. Now when she heard that Li Yue asked her to apologize, Ma Zhenzhen retorted with words:


    "why should I apologize? What''s wrong with my attitude? I''m sorry, didn''t I say that? "


    Li Yue frowned angrily: "Fangjuan, what''s your apology attitude? Do you realize that you have done something wrong? "


    "I realize that," retorted Si Fangjuan stubbornly, "shouldn''t I beat him and throw away his books? I''ll just pick it up for him. What do you want from me? "


    "Si Fangjuan, you child!" Li Yue is very angry by Si Fangjuan and her brows are tightly wrinkled. Si Shaoheng said seriously: "Fangjuan, don''t be rude to the teacher! Don''t apologize to your classmates soon


    "I don''t apologize, I don''t apologize, I don''t apologize! I just don''t apologize! " Si Fangjuan covers her ears and shakes her head.


    Shi Xiaotang saw this, just wanted to say something, but Si Shaoqi made a pause gesture to Shi Xiaotang, indicating that she would not speak, then he dragged Si Fangjuan to one side, and discussed with her in a low voice:


    "Fangjuan, obedient, the second brother still has a lot of homework to do, so you just go over and apologize to the little fat man, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan is aggrieved. Listening to Si Shaoqi''s words, she just red her eyes and kicked her feet: "I just don''t want to apologize. Who let him provoke me? My scalp hurts when he drags it. I just want to beat him and make him cry. I''m happy to see him cry."


    Smelling Yan, Si Shaoqi squatted in front of Si Fangjuan and asked her seriously:


    "is that what you mean? The little fat man just accidentally pulled your hair and apologized to you, but he was


    killed without doing anything else

 Chapter 373

    "Come on, don''t do that again. Fangjuan, run a few steps to get the book back. I''ll lock the office," Li Yue said, reaching out to pick up the schoolbags of Si Fangjuan and Zheng Kai, and letting them go out first.


    Then he put a pile of homework on his desk in his pocket. After Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng and sometimes Xiao Tang went out, he turned and locked the door of the office.


    On the way out, Li Yue deliberately slowed down. Chao Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoqi and Shi Xiaotang said:


    "what''s the change in your family recently? Or is there something bothering Fangjuan? "


    "No," Xiaotang thought carefully: "there is no such thing, Li Yue teacher, what''s wrong with Fangjuan?"


    "Of course," Li Yue frowned and looked at the figure of Si Fangjuan walking in front of her. Then she said seriously: "Fangjuan has become very irritable, irritable and withdrawn recently. In fact, she is not a cheerful child, or the situation has become serious recently. So, I would like to ask if there is anyone in your family who cares about her Too severe? Or is there something wrong at home? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Yue''s words stunned Si Shaoqi, Si Shaoheng and sometimes Xiao Tang.


    Si Shaoheng some dare not believe: "you say Fang Juan usually very lonely?"


    "Fangjuan is usually lonely? This, how could this happen? I don''t think this kind of thing is possible. "Si Shaoqi thought carefully about what Si Fangjuan looked like when she was at home:" usually at home, she likes to play and make trouble very much "


    " but what I said is true. "Li Yue turned her head and looked at Si Shaoqi, frowning tightly:" usually when I chat with her mother, I don''t say less about this problem, but why don''t you believe it? Fangjuan is really lonely at school, but it''s OK before. If she doesn''t fight or be irritable, she just doesn''t like to talk. It doesn''t matter. But recently, her mood is becoming more and more unstable. I usually communicate with Fangjuan, but the effect is not good. So I think your parents should pay attention to it. No matter how busy they are, they should pay more attention to their children''s affairs. "


    Li Yue said this from the bottom of her heart. Then she went to see Si Fangjuan pick up the books with her own eyes. Until she was sure that she had picked up all the books, she went back to the front of the shed and rode home.


    After Li Yue left, Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng were calm. Even Shi Xiaotang could not help frowning:


    "is what Li Yue said true or false? Is Fangjuan lonely? How come I''ve never seen her look lonely? "


    "Don''t say it''s you, I haven''t even seen it." Si Shaoqi said: "when was Si Fangjuan lonely at home? She is the one who talks the most every day, especially the one who usually comes to pick up Fangjuan is our mother. I have been here several times, but teacher Li Yue has never said that to me. Today is the first time. "


    "I don''t pay much attention when I go to work. It''s Shaoqi who accompanies Fangjuan to play." Si Shaoheng frowns: "if Shaoqi has never seen Fangjuan''s lonely appearance, then I''m even more unclear"


    "but the teacher says our mother doesn''t believe it." when Xiaotang says, "don''t you think our mother cares about Fangjuan very much? Why did Li Yue tell our mother that Fangjuan was lonely at school, and our mother didn''t care? "


    "Sister in law, it''s not our mother''s fault. If you think about Fangjuan''s performance at home and what Li Yue just said, do you think you really believe what Li Yue said?"


    As she said this, Si Shaoqi showed her hand and said helplessly:


    "as long as I don''t see this situation with my own eyes, I won''t believe it. Even I can''t believe it now." "Well, but..." Shixiaotang also want to say something, but see sifangjuan carrying a bag ran over, can''t help but shut up.


    Si Shaoheng took the car key and walked forward. As he walked, he lowered his voice and said, "OK, don''t talk. After going back, let''s observe again."


    Smell speech, when small Tang and Si Shaoqi nodded together, three people meet Si Fangjuan, together toward the parking place.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Si Fangjuan talks to Balabala all the way. Si Shaoheng drives by KFC, and Si Fangjuan grabs Si Shaoheng''s arm immediately:


    "big brother, big brother, big brother! You promised to take us to eat Hum Today, I just passed by. Let''s go and eat "


    " no way. "Si Shaoheng looked at her and said," because of your trouble, you''ve been back a long time late. If you don''t want me to tell our mother about your trouble today, you can go home and have a good meal "


    " cut! " Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and looked back. When she saw a pile of vegetables beside her, she exclaimed: "so many dishes? Just a little pork? And chicken breast? Brother, is this the dish you and your sister-in-law bought? We''ll have this tonight? "


    "My mother said, she can''t go back to work in the street, so she asked me and your elder brother to buy vegetables." when Xiao Tang looked at the vegetables on the back seat: "maybe it''s because of Shan Jiaojiao''s miscarriage. After all, the gastric tension and peristalsis are weak after abortion. In terms of diet, greasy, cold, spicy, hard and rough food are forbidden. Therefore, my mother will let me have more food When I buy some vegetables, I don''t know what chicken breast is for. My mother seldom does it"Oh" Si Fangjuan nodded, then looked at the family members in the car with a flattering face: "big brother, second brother, sister-in-law You''re not going to tell mom and dad about today, are you? "


    I was angry and had a fight before, but now I feel worried later.


    "Hum, look at your performance." Si Shaoqi sat on one side with her feet up, pointed to her shoulder and sighed: "ah, my arm hurts. I''ve been reading too long recently, and I''m exhausted."


    On hearing this, Si Fangjuan immediately rubbed her face with flattery. Then she reached out and pinched her shoulder and arm for Si Shaoqi. As she pinched her arm, she asked: "second brother, are you comfortable?"


    "Well, comfortable" Si Shaoqi is still thinking about what Li Yue said in her heart, so she seems a little absent-minded.


    Si Fangjuan didn''t realize it. She was just trying to curry favor with Si Shaoqi, Si Shaoheng, and sometimes Xiao Tang. After confirming that they would not tell sun Yuemei what happened today, she was relieved.


    When the four people drove back to Si''s home, sun Yuemei had already come back. She was wearing a coat and holding the car key. She just sat on the sofa and looked up. When Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng came back, they immediately frowned and walked over:


    "how can you come back now? AI, I also thought that if you don''t come back after six o''clock, I''ll go to you "


    " Oh, it''s OK, it took a little more time to pick up Fangjuan to go shopping after she came back from school "


    as Si Shaoheng said, he reached out and put down the dish in his pocket. Sun Yuemei came to have a look, then nodded and said," OK, this dish is not enough No, I remember we have some pork ribs, so I bought some kelp when I just came back from the street. We''ll make some kelp ribs soup tonight, and then fry two vegetarian dishes "


    we''ll get it

 Chapter 374

    "OK, mom, I''ll go panning for rice." when Xiaotang turned around and rolled up her sleeve to go panning for rice, sun Yuemei quickly stopped her:


    "no, I''ll do it. Xiaotang, you go to the refrigerator and take out the crucian carp. The crucian carp has been frozen all the time. Soak it in cold water for a while. After dinner, I can clean up the crucian carp and make beans tomorrow morning Paste rice porridge, stir fry at noon and evening, and then make crucian carp soup "


    " crucian carp soup? " Shi Xiaotang repeated, then nodded: "OK, I''ll go to the refrigerator to look for it"


    with that, she got up and went to the front of the refrigerator to look for the crucian carp soup. Si Shaoqi picked her eyebrows and said: "Mom, I tell you, all your dishes are so light, my aunt and their mother and daughter must not be used to it, and then she will start again."


    "I don''t care whether she makes trouble or not. Her daughter has a miscarriage. Doesn''t she count her in her heart?" Sun Yuemei said angrily as she was panning rice: "the people of this small family can''t eat the heavy taste food at all. If I really cook the heavy taste food, I''m harming Shan Jiaojiao"


    hearing this, Shi Xiaotang picks her eyebrows. Sun Yuemei''s heart is the heart of China, but it''s hard to say whether Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao can appreciate it.


    At the same time, as Xiaotang expected, sun Yuemei cooked the meal and asked Si Jianliang to give it to Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao. After that, Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao started to quarrel.


    In the old house of Si family, Si feng''er pointed to the food on the table and complained angrily to Si Jianliang:


    "Si Jianliang, what kind of food does Sun Yuemei cook? Scrambled eggs with cucumber, stewed spareribs with kelp, steamed rice with grains, is this intentional? You should know that Jiaojiao in my family likes to eat braised pork. Why do you want to stew the spareribs? Why don''t you save it for two courses of braised dishes! Do I have to charge you one by one? When you were a child, you and Jianhua said that you wanted to eat braised pork. I went to the vegetable market to steal a piece of meat for you. Even after I was beaten, I thought it was worth it to let you two have a piece of meat. But now is that how you repay me? That bastard of Si Jianhua has been out for years, and he doesn''t know how to go home. What about you? When you have a daughter-in-law, you forget your sister. You bring such a broken meal and dish to Jiaojiao and me. Do you just listen to your daughter-in-law? Don''t you know what Jiao Jiao and I like to eat? "


    This division Feng son scolds a person to be too fierce, a series of words come down all don''t take breath of. After listening to what Si feng''er said, Si Jianliang couldn''t help but explain: "sister, Yuemei is also for Jiaojiao''s sake. Jiaojiao also has to sit in the confinement. During this period, she has to eat light, otherwise it''s bad for her health. Moreover, the stewed spareribs with kelp are delicious. Don''t think too much about it."


    Seeing that Si Jianliang was anxious to explain for sun Yuemei, Si feng''er snorted coldly, pursed her lips and said: "I think you really forgot your sister when you have a daughter-in-law. I just said a few words to her, or did I say it in private, but I didn''t say it in front of her face. Why don''t you feel happy? Looking at your eagerness to speak for her, people who don''t know think how mean and prickly I am "


    " Hearing what Si feng''er said, Si Jianliang pursed his lips and sank his face: "Yuemei is my daughter-in-law. Of course, I have to protect her. You are my elder sister. You raised me up. I respect you, but my daughter-in-law is my companion for my whole life. I just want to make it clear for her in front of you. The food is light in taste for the sake of delicacy. Not only do you eat this, but our family also eat it if you are not happy If you want to eat, then we won''t deliver any food. I''ll give you the money and you can make it yourself! What do you mean, Si Jianliang? " On hearing what Si Jianliang said, Si feng''er immediately became angry: "do you have a conscience when you say this? That''s how you repay me when I raised you so much? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Jianliang clenched his fist tightly.


    In fact, he is really fed up with it.


    From small to large, Si feng''er kidnaps him with this sentence. No matter what she does, she will turn over those old stories in front of him and remind her of his kindness all the time. If he could, Si Jianliang would rather have starved to death or died of illness. This is better than being raised by Si Fenger every time.


    Seeing that Si Jianliang was standing there with a gloomy face and did not speak, Si feng''er could not help but feel a little afraid for a moment. When Si Jianliang was impatient, she would really ignore her. Then she could not help but said, "come on, I know you are kind-hearted, but Jianliang, you have to understand my sister''s mood. Our Jiao Jiao was beaten and aborted. I was in a bad mood, so maybe I talked too much When the situation was bad, Si feng''er immediately put on a miserable look. When Si Jianliang saw this, he was angry, but it was not good to send it out again


    , so he just left a sentence you eat first, and then left.


    After Si Jianliang left, Shan Jiaojiao came out of the inner room very weakly, then sat on the sofa slowly and sighed: "Mom, the taste of these meals is too weak, I don''t want to eat"


    "listen to mom, we can only eat these now," Si feng''er said, reaching out and touching Shan Jiaojiao''s head: "please bear with it, ah"


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t understand why we have to live in this old house when I have a miscarriage!"Shan Jiaojiao frowned a little displeased:


    "the house is old and ugly, and there is no sunshine at all. Why didn''t you promise sun Yuemei to help us cook? Anyway, your fever and cold are not serious, and you can get better in a few days. You have a retirement salary, and you don''t need money. Why don''t you ask sun Yuemei to cook and let her stay in our house for a few more days Come on, why do you come here to suffer this crime? "


    "The place in Lianhua village is dusty outside. How can it be suitable for you to raise your body?" Si feng''er took a look at the old house: "the old house of Si family is a building anyway. Of course, it''s much better than our


    environment."


    "Oh," Shan Jiaojiao nodded when she heard what Si feng''er said. She lowered her head and picked up a piece of spareribs with her hand. She said while eating: "in fact, this stewed spareribs with kelp is quite good, but the taste is so light. Mom, I want to eat braised pork and chicken wings. I also want to eat ice cream and snacks outside. I don''t want to eat these light things."


    ¡°¡­ But their family didn''t do it. What can I do? "


    Si feng''er frowned and said with dissatisfaction:


    "I was thinking that the environment here is clean, and it''s close to Si''s home. The food of Si''s home is so good that I can make more delicious food for you. Just as I can have a rest, it''s really hard for me to wait on you these days. Fortunately, you can get out of bed now, but I didn''t expect that Liang was so heartless that he only served such poor food! "

 Chapter 375

    "Mom, I think the old house also has a kitchen. Otherwise, you''d better go and find out what the family is going to cook tomorrow. If the food is not delicious, you''ll go out and buy some salad, pork and sausage tomorrow. Oh, and duck blood. I want to eat spicy duck blood, vinegar sausage and braised pork. I also want to eat iced watermelon Now, I have to go out to meet one of my friends "


    Shan Jiaojiao shakes Si feng''er''s arm back and forth as she talks, and says," look, it''s so hot now. I''m really hard to eat these things. Please, mom, you can promise me these wishes "


    " nothing else, but if you go out, Not so good, right? You still need to raise your body. "Si feng''er frowned:" after all, you have only a few days of miscarriage now "


    " ah, no, my friend is very important. "Shan Jiaojiao held Si feng''er''s hand:" my friend''s surname is Yao, the one I mentioned to you last time. She''s coming back from the eastern suburb to do business recently. We have to get together. Congratulations She "


    " that''s OK. "Si feng''er nodded and patted Shan Jiaojiao''s arm. She said:" don''t worry, mom hurts you. You can do whatever you want. You can go wherever you want. But you should be careful and wear comfortable clothes when you go out. Don''t walk too long. Do you know? "


    "OK, I see. That''s great."


    Shan Jiao nodded, hugged Si feng''er and gave her a kiss. Then she lowered her head and cleaned the ribs in the bowl. After that, she wiped her mouth:


    "OK, I won''t eat any more. Mom, you should quickly return the leftovers to Si''s family, and then go to see what they want to do tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll go now." As she said this, Si feng''er lowered her head and picked up the chopsticks. She was ready to take a few mouthfuls. Shan Jiaojiao held her hand and said to her, "Mom, you don''t want to eat it. Go quickly. It''s not a good meal. Don''t eat it. If you go later, what should they do when they sleep?"


    "Well, but..." Si feng''er wanted to say, but she was still a little hungry, but she didn''t say that. She saw Shan Jiaojiao suddenly picked up the vegetable pot, threw both dishes into the garbage can, then turned around and poured out all the five steamed rice, finally handed the chopsticks to Si feng''er: "go quickly, they should have a rest in a moment, you go quickly"


    "OK." Si feng''er pursed her lips and nodded. She stood up and took the empty chopsticks in her hand. She ran out quickly.


    In my house.


    When Si feng''er came in with chopsticks and bowls, sun Yuemei was just washing the dishes.


    Seeing that Si feng''er had brought the chopsticks back directly, sun Yuemei was a little surprised. She quickly walked over and picked up the chopsticks: "elder sister, why did you come here to deliver them in person? It doesn''t matter if you put the chopsticks there. When Jianliang goes to deliver the meal tomorrow, he can just take them back directly. "


    Hearing the speech, Si feng''er gave a hum and nodded. Si Jianliang was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. When he looked up and saw that Si feng''er was coming, he just asked Si feng''er with a light look.


    Because of the deliberate concealment of Si Jianliang, sun Yuemei doesn''t know that Si Fenger is picky about cooking in her old house.


    However, although Si Jianliang deliberately conceals it, sun Yuemei is not stupid either. Without guessing, you can know that Si Fenger is not satisfied with the light food.


    So, after taking the bowl and chopsticks from Si feng''er, sun Yuemei invited Si feng''er to sit down and pour tea for her, and said casually:


    "sister, today''s food tastes a little light. I don''t know if you''re used to it. I''m mainly trying to accommodate Jiao Jiao''s body. That''s why I made these light food. Originally, I wanted to give it to Jiao Jiaojiao cooked the meal with xiaoyuezi alone, but we thought that Jiaojiao was the only one in the family to eat such a light meal, but we were eating big fish and big meat, which was not good. It was easy to be greedy for Jiaojiao, so I made the food the same taste. We insisted on it for two weeks. After two weeks, Jiaojiao almost didn''t have to avoid eating like now. Now Jiaojiao has a small birth, so we have to pay attention to it I''m not satisfied with my body. I''ll forgive you for your dissatisfaction. " Sun Yuemei''s words seem to be a sign of weakness, but in fact, they are just trying to explain to Si feng''er why she cooked this kind of light food.


    After all, if the job of cooking for Shan Jiaojiao falls on her, she can eat whatever she wants.


    But now, since this job has fallen on her, she will naturally do what she should do to save Shan Jiaojiao''s illness in the future because she didn''t eat well when she was in confinement.


    After listening to sun Yuemei''s words, Si feng''er snorts coldly in her heart. She only thinks that sun Yuemei is trying to show off her behavior of not wanting to cook well.


    Obviously, she couldn''t see her and Jiaojiao eating well, so she made a meat dish with ribs and a vegetarian dish and handed it over. Tut Tut, do you think their mother and daughter are easy to send?


    However, I think so, but Si feng''er didn''t say anything unpleasant. Instead, she nodded her head. Then she looked at the kitchen stove and saw that there were two pots on the stove. She couldn''t help asking:"Yuemei, what''s in your basin?"


    "Oh, that one," sun Yuemei said, "it''s just the crucian carp and pig liver that have been cleaned up"


    "crucian carp and pig liver..." After listening to sun Yuemei''s words, Si feng''er''s heart became cool. These two dishes are things that Shan Jiaojiao doesn''t like to eat, especially pig liver, which Shan Jiaojiao has never eaten since she was a child.


    "Well, I want to make soybean milk rice porridge tomorrow morning, yam pig liver at noon, and crucian carp soup at night."


    Sun Yuemei finished the menu, and did not forget to add:


    "originally, I didn''t want to make pig liver, but Xiaotang said that the crucian carp soup was not enough, so I thought that I should add a stir fry. I''d better ask Jianliang to send it to you, and we''ll start eating rice tomorrow."


    "Well, that''s it." Sifeng''er nodded: "OK, please, I''ll go first"


    "well, elder sister, you walk slowly, the road is dark." sun Yuemei didn''t force sifeng''er to stay, just casually asked, then turned and closed the door.


    After Si feng''er left, Shi Xiaotang took a look at the dishes and chopsticks sent by Si feng''er. He saw that all the dishes and chopsticks were clean, and there was no residue left. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and sighing: "tut Tut, the food is really clean, even the ginger slices and the bottom of the soup are not left."


    Clean is not like eating, but like throwing away.

 Chapter 376

    When sun Yuemei heard Shi Xiaotang''s words, she said: "I don''t care whether they eat or not. Anyway, I cooked the food and let Jianliang give it to them. Whether they eat or not is their own business. I don''t care."


    "Right" when Xiaotang nodded, very agree with sun Yuemei''s words, Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi languidly lying on the table, together pitifully covering the stomach.


    Si Shaoqi looked at sun Yuemei: "Mom, I want to eat braised pork. The meal you made is too light. I want to say if you can separate the meal next time, and let Shan Jiaojiao eat the meal by herself. Then we should eat what we should eat with our aunt"


    "pull you down"


    sun Yuemei shook her head to Si Shaoqi seriously and gave her a good shake Seriously complained:


    "do you think it''s easy for me to cook? Do you know how tired it is to cook? If I separate the meals, I can''t help myself, so I must ask your sister-in-law for help.


    , but your sister-in-law has been working all day, and I don''t want her to hang around in the kitchen with me, so if you can bear it, you can''t bear to buy something to eat at school at noon. Anyway, I don''t want to spend that time "


    every day It''s troublesome enough to think about the menu, the recipe and the cooking. If Shan Jiaojiao cooks the confinement meal alone, she will have to prepare more dishes.


    It''s really troublesome.


    Sun Yuemei is too lazy to make so many different kinds of food, so she thinks it''s better to let the whole family eat light food together for two weeks. In this way, she can keep fit by the way.


    "Ai you" Si Fangjuan looked at sun Yuemei pitifully: "I also want to eat braised pork. Mom, your steamed rice is delicious, but the food is too light. Mom, my second brother and I both want to eat meat"


    "isn''t the spareribs meat?" Sun Yuemei said as she put the dishes and chopsticks in the cupboard. There was no sign that she wanted to make braised pork.


    Shi Xiaotang also walked over and sat down beside Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan. Like them, he put his chin on the table and said sadly:


    "Mom, I also want to eat braised pork"


    "yes, aunt" Jiang Hao came out of the inner room, sat on the sofa, picked up the peach on the table and nibbled: "I also want to eat braised pork, I want to eat braised pork "My mouth is fading"


    "yes, my wife" Si Jianliang also put down the newspaper and joined the praying procession: "I want something to satisfy my craving too"


    "Mom..."


    "Auntie..."


    "Wife..."


    "Ah, you are really enough." sun Yuemei was very entangled and crossed: "we don''t have any pork"


    "yes With a flattering face, Shi Xiaotang took out the pork from the refrigerator and handed it over: "you see, I bought it specially today"


    sun Yuemei, "..."


    "Well, how can I raise a bunch of greedy insects like you?" Sun Yuemei is very entangled with the amount of support: "you see Shaoheng, tut Tut, you should learn more from him Shaoheng never... "


    Before she finished, she turned to see that Si Shaoheng came out of the kitchen with a small bowl of cold pork head.


    Sun Yuemei held her forehead and sighed: "Shaoheng, when did you go to the kitchen? Don''t you never eat this mess after dinner? What happened today? " "Special treatment in special period" Si Shaoheng took a mouthful of meat and put it into his mouth. He said calmly: "if I don''t eat something tasteful after eating something tasteless, I can''t stand it."


    ¡°¡­¡± After listening to Si Shaoheng''s words, they turn their heads together and look at sun Yuemei with resentful eyes.


    Sun Yuemei sighed: "that I don''t care. Do it by yourself. Is that ok? "


    "Of course, no problem" everyone nodded and walked into the kitchen together. After sun Yuemei''s amnesty, all the people who had no life seemed to be resurrected. They cut the meat, hot pot, and seasoning. Before long, everyone worked together to make the braised pork!


    Although it''s not difficult to make braised pork, it can be done by shixiaotang alone, but this kind of braised pork that we all finished together is not generally good.


    Sun Yuemei sat not far away, looking at the steaming braised pork in front of the family and unconsciously sipping her lips. While eating, Shi Xiaotang turned to sun Yuemei and said, "Mom, don''t you eat?"


    "Hey, mom, don''t die to save face and live to suffer." Si Shaoqi swallowed a mouthful of meat, tut tut sighed: "I think my tongue is resurrected, ah, it''s still delicious to eat!"


    Sun Yuemei also wants to swallow saliva and endure for a while, but she is dragged to the table by Si Shaoqi and forced to eat together.


    Eating braised pork, sun Yuemei took a deep breath: "otherwise, I''ll start tomorrow. I''d better discuss with your aunt and give Shan Jiaojiao a mooncake alone."


    Because she can see that the people of the Si family still have deep resentment for the light food.


    "Really? That''s great. I''ll give 100 supports. "Si Shaoqi clapped:" it''s time to do this. It''s OK, mom. Don''t you worry that your sister-in-law will be very tired when she comes back from work? I help you pick vegetables after school! Then Fangjuan will help you to clean rice, and our father will help you. Isn''t that ok? ""Actually..." Hearing what Si Shaoqi said, Shi Xiaotang hesitated and looked at sun Yuemei: "Mom, I think I''m in good health. Although I''m a little tired, I can''t even help cooking. Instead of asking so many people to help in the kitchen, I''d better help you."


    in fact, Xiao Tang is very strange. Sun Yuemei always gives her special protection. Although this kind of life is very good, it''s not so bad It''s strange to see that sun Yuemei clearly needs help but still doesn''t need to help herself.


    ¡°¡­¡± When sun Yuemei looks at Xiaotang, she frowns and shakes her head: "no, I just ask Shaoqi and Fangjuan to help me pick vegetables and wash rice, and no one can help me with other things. You do the same thing as Shaoqi and Fangjuan do"


    "that''s right, sister-in-law." Si Shaoqi knows that sun Yuemei cares about Xiaotang''s brain injury when the doctor said last time, so it''s not surprising that sun Yuemei is worried about Xiaotang''s brain injury Yuemei protects shixiaotang, just nods and cooperates: "we can do such small things as picking vegetables and panning rice. You work so hard, you can rest when you come back from work. Don''t help. After all, brother helps you with the physical work, Fangjuan and I help you with the small things, and you can watch TV with Dad"


    Wen Yan, shixiaotang Pulling the corners of his mouth and nodding to show that he was clear, Si Shaoheng sighed: "Xiaotang, your status in Shaoqi''s heart has risen sharply. From small to large, I am the one who gives pocket money, helps him to clean up the mess, and buys him delicious food. But he never said that his brother Xin is suffering. He only knows how to love you, now I work so hard, he wants me to go home to help do manual work after work, tut Tut, this pay gap... "

 Chapter 377

    "Ah, you''re different from your sister-in-law. You''re a man and your sister-in-law is a woman," Si Shaoqi said justly, "so you should shoulder more responsibilities than your sister-in-law"


    "right?" Si Shaoheng glanced at him.


    Si Shaoqi nodded seriously: "yes! Men, you have to be a bit responsible! "


    "Well, that''s right, Shaoqi. I''ve decided that I won''t give you any pocket money in the future"


    as he said this, he stood up and patted him on the shoulder, sighing: "man, you have to be responsible. You''re 18 years old, you''re an adult. You can''t ask your brother for pocket money any more Let''s go and earn our own pocket money "


    " poof "Si Fangjuan covered her mouth and burst out laughing. Si Shaoqi immediately squatted on the ground and hugged Si Shaoheng''s thigh:" brother, you are my brother. I was just joking. Brother, I love you. There''s only brother in the world,


    brother! Brother, you can''t cut off your allowance. You can''t do that! You wait for me to be self reliant after college Brother


    "Now you know how to call me brother? It''s too late Si Shaoheng snorts coldly, reaches out his hand to push his head away, holds his leg and goes to the direction of the room. Si Shaoqi holds Si Shaoheng''s thigh tightly.


    Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Si Shaoqi squatting on the ground holding his thigh: "you said it, man, you have to have a bit of responsibility! Squatting on the ground to hold other people''s thighs? Well


    "Ah, no shame, I''m thick skinned." Si Shaoqi looks at Si Shaoheng miserably. Si Shaoheng looks at him with an eyebrow: "don''t want to be cut off pocket money?"


    "Mm-hmm" Si Shaoqi nodded as if pounding garlic.


    "Tut Tut, then I have to think about it," Si Shaoheng said, shaking his shoulder and deliberately said: "ah, ah Hao, during the Spring Festival this year, I think the factory will be very busy. Tut Tut, there are a lot of lists to be busy. I really need a temporary worker who doesn''t need much money to help me, don''t you think?"


    "Ah, yes." Jiang Hao nodded very cooperatively: "we need the kind of temporary workers who are short-time, close to each other, reliable in character, and are almost in their teens. I don''t know if anyone is willing to work"


    " Si Shaoqi raised her head, hugged Si Shaoheng''s thigh miserably and looked at him: "during the new year, I have an appointment with my classmates to go out. Hi Can we switch to the next summer vacation


    "Ah, then there''s no pocket money," said Si Shaoheng, looking at him innocently.


    "I''ve promised you, but I can''t do it!" Si Shaoqi stood up and said, "I''ll go to the factory to help during the Spring Festival this year. You are not allowed to cut off my pocket money!"


    "Well, it means what you say?" Si Shaoheng raises eyebrows.


    "Keep your word" Si Shaoqi nodded indignantly and sold herself for a little pocket money.


    Si Fangjuan saw Si Shaoqi''s bad luck. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smirk. Si Shaoqi glanced at her. She was wronged and sat back on the chair. She raised her cheeks with her hands. Si Fangjuan picked her eyebrows and whispered to Si Shaoqi, "second brother, you''re a disaster coming out of your mouth!"


    "Go ahead, if I call it misfortune, you''ll be gloating. Be careful." Si Shaoqi said, and did not forget to open his mouth to Si Fangjuan, adding: "ah, by the way, Fangjuan, from tomorrow on, I will ride you to and from school, do you hear me?"


    "Well? Take me to school? Why? " Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi in surprise: "don''t you always say it''s not going well?" "Because I don''t have a basketball match recently" Si Shaoqi touched Si Fangjuan''s head: "anyway, you don''t care so much, I''ll pick you up and go to school later, you just wait for me at the school gate"


    with that, Si Shaoqi looked at sun Yuemei: "Mom, I''m in charge of Fangjuan''s going to and from school at this time, you don''t care at home"


    "eh? So, is your school OK? By the way? " Sun Yuemei frowned at Si Shaoqi: "didn''t you bother to pick up Fangjuan before? Why did you suddenly pick her up today? "


    "Ah, I''m not a whim." Si Shaoqi looked at sun Yuemei and comforted her: "don''t worry!"


    Hearing this, sun Yuemei frowned. She wanted to say that it was better to pick up Shan Jiaojiao by herself, but then she thought that it would be troublesome to make a separate confinement meal for Shan Jiaojiao tomorrow, so she said to Si Shaoqi, "just pick her up these days. After Shan Jiaojiao and her family go back, I''ll pick up Fangjuan."


    "ah, OK, "No problem." Si Shaoqi nodded, and finally took two mouthfuls of meat, and made an OK gesture to sun Yuemei. After the comparison, she turned her head and looked at Jiang Hao and stretched out her hand to Jiang Hao: "come here, brother Jiang Hao, I have a secret to tell you."


    "Well? Secret Jiang Hao wiped his mouth with a puzzled face: "what''s the secret?"


    "All said is a secret, that certainly can''t say here," Si Shaoqi said, stretched out a hand to grasp Jiang Hao''s wrist, even dragged Jiang Hao into the room.


    After pulling Jiang Hao into the room, Si Shaoqi looked at Jiang Hao and whispered to him, "I want to ask you something. Tomorrow, I''ll go and ask for a leave in the school for me.""You want to skip class?" Jiang Hao looked at Si Shaoqi with suspicious eyes, then squinted and asked, "what do you want to do when you ask for leave? I tell you, after you finish the final exam in January, you will soon be in senior three. Do you still want to stop at this time? I don''t want to go to college, do I? "


    "Hey, you don''t talk about teaching, I really have something to do, brother Jiang, really, just one day." Si Shaoqi looked at the crack of the door and saw that there should be no one eavesdropping on the conversation outside, so he continued: "you promise my dad, please, please You see, for the sake of taking you in my room for so many days, do me a favor "


    " cut, who would beg like you! " Jiang Hao said, not angry white Si Shaoqi one eye, finally helplessly sighed an airway: "ah, you are bored to death, OK, I promise you, tomorrow morning I will send you and Fangjuan to school, after I send Fangjuan to school, I will accompany you to school to ask for leave, but What''s the excuse? There''s always a reason for asking for leave, isn''t there? "


    "Why The reason is


    Si Shaoqi was talking and frowning as she walked around the room. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she offered advice to Jiang Hao:


    "just say that my elder brother has a cold and a fever. No, it''s too light. Otherwise, I''ll wait for you in the car after you send me to school tomorrow. You go upstairs and tell my head teacher that I have a stomachache. I didn''t sleep all night last night Sleep well. You want to take me to the hospital this morning. If my head teacher doesn''t believe me, you will say that I am lying in the car now. In this way, won''t it work tomorrow? "

 Chapter 378

    "OK, that''s it." Jiang Hao gasped, took off his clothes and put on his pajamas: "go to bed. Tomorrow morning, I''ll come as planned, but we can agree. If the east window incident happens, your brother or your family knows it, you''ll carry all the black pots, but I''m not responsible for it."


    "look at your advice." Si Shaoqi waved¡° OK, can''t I promise you? My brother, my mother and my father beat me even if they knew, but they couldn''t beat you. At most, they just scolded you. What''s the big deal? You are so much older than me "


    " tut Tut, that''s because you don''t know your brother. "Jiang Hao said heartlessly:" your brother is always merciless in this respect. If I help you skip class, I will be miserable "


    just think about it To Si Shaoheng angry appearance, Jiang Hao can''t help but fight a cold war, suddenly a little regret that he promised Si Shaoqi this decision.


    Si Shaoqi is afraid that Jiang Hao has plans to regret, so he quickly turns around to take off his clothes and change into his pajamas to go to bed, and directly stops talking about this topic.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jiang Hao, as agreed last night, drove Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi to school after having sun Yuemei''s breakfast.


    He first sent Si Fangjuan to school, and after that, he drove to Si Shaoqi''s school and asked for a leave for her.


    Since the last meeting with Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, the head teacher of Si Shaoqi has been very kind to her.


    This time, Jiang Hao said that Si Shaoqi had a stomachache and was ill. He wanted to ask for leave. He went downstairs to have a look at Si Shaoqi. Seeing that Si Shaoqi in the car was really ill, he nodded and told Si Shaoqi to have a rest. Then he turned and stepped on the bell to go back to class.


    Seeing that the head teacher left, Si Shaoqi got up from her seat and peeped into the school. After making sure that the head teacher really went to class, she took off her school uniform coat and trousers, threw the school uniform tuanba into her schoolbag, and then got off at a place far away from the school and waved goodbye to Jiang Hao.


    After breaking up with Jiang Hao, the first thing he did was not go out to play. Instead, he turned around and walked to Si Fangjuan''s school. He took out his cap from his schoolbag and put it on his head. He leisurely walked into Si Fangjuan''s affiliated primary school, went into the teaching building, went to the head teacher''s office and found Li Yue.


    "Is Mr. Li Yue here?" Si Shaoqi knocked on the door of the head teacher''s office and walked in. When Li Yue saw Si Shaoqi, she was stunned. Then she stood up quickly: "well, you are Fangjuan''s second brother. What''s the matter? What can I do for you? Aren''t you supposed to be in class? Why did you come here all of a sudden today? "


    "Nothing. I asked for leave from school." Si Shaoqi took off her cap and showed a pretty face: "this time I came here, I mainly want to observe Fangjuan''s situation in school quietly, because I still care about what you said before you left last night."


    "It''s like this." Li Yue nodded and showed a sudden expression on her face: "you really care about her I asked for a leave specially for this. Wouldn''t it delay my study? "


    "In learning, as long as I work hard, I have no problem, not to mention my elder brother''s help." Si Shaoqi frowned: "it''s mainly about Fangjuan, because I don''t believe that Fangjuan''s character will be lonely"


    Li Yue''s words last night shocked him a little, because in his memory, Si Fangjuan''s character has always been lively.


    Lonely, that''s a word that never appeared.


    After hearing what Si Shaoqi said, Li Yue nodded, saying that there was no problem. She handed the curriculum to Si Shaoqi: "I have classes in the first and second sections today, and there are no other major courses. Today, I will accompany you to observe Fangjuan''s state in school, so that you can find out whether what I said is true or false." hearing this, Si Shaoqi nodded, There was a touch of evil on his face.


    ¡­


    After that, Si Shaoqi almost always wears a cap, carrying a schoolbag, standing in a humble place, quietly observing and paying attention to Si Fangjuan in the school.


    But this does not see do not know, a look, it is to let Si Shaoqi the whole person is stunned.


    After class, the man sitting on the seat with his knees in his arms, with no expression on his face, is really the Si Fangjuan he knows?


    Si Shaoqi frowned and stood not far away looking at Si Fangjuan.


    When he saw a student passing by Si Fangjuan''s desk, he accidentally scraped off an eraser of Si Fangjuan. The student apologized and picked it up. As a result, Si Fangjuan''s reaction was to snatch her eraser from that classmate, and then scold her and roll.


    Li Yue did not know when she came to Si Shaoqi. She frowned and said to Si Shaoqi:


    "you see, Fangjuan''s recent state has always been like this, which is light. In the past, she had always been eccentric and easy to be bullied, but now she has almost become a bully"


    "when Fangjuan was at home, it was not like this" Si Shao Qi frowned: "she is always such a person sitting there and not talking after class? So you''re alone? ""Well," Li Yue said helplessly: "in fact, I have told your mother many times, but your mother doesn''t believe it at all"


    "well, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I don''t believe it either." Si Shaoqi frowned and her eyes darkened: "her performance outside school and inside school is just like two people"


    "if Fangjuan''s performance inside and outside school is poor If the distance is really big, I think you can also observe her carefully when she goes out alone. "Li Yue looks at Si Shaoqi:" if possible, try to care more about her, I think it should help "


    " well, "Si Shaoqi nods, takes a deep breath, and has a sad look in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the whole morning after that, Si Shaoqi kept in mind all of Si Fangjuan''s actions at school.


    At lunch time, Si Shaoqi put on her school uniform again, stood near the public telephone booth and called sun Yuemei: "Mom, I''ll take Fangjuan to dinner at noon"


    "OK, do you have enough money in your hand?" On the phone, sun Yuemei asked with concern.


    "Enough, I have enough pocket money in my hand. Ah, Fangjuan is going to come out, so I''ll hang up the phone." Si Shaoqi finished, hung up the phone, and then stood quietly at the door waiting for her to leave the school.


    When Si Fangjuan walked out of the school, her head was always low and she walked forward in obscurity. Si Shaoqi frowned. The next second, she raised her arm and waved to her, shouting: "Fangjuan!"

 Chapter 379

    "Second brother?" Si Fangjuan raised her head. She was surprised for a few seconds, and then a smile appeared on her face. She ran quickly towards Si Shaoqi, and hit her head into Si Shaoqi''s arms: "second brother, how did you come?"


    "Nothing. I just finished school and thought it was convenient for me to eat together on the way, so I came here"


    Si Shaoqi said, looking down at Si Fangjuan, reached out and touched the wisps of ink hair in her ear, and deliberately asked:


    "what''s the matter, what''s the funny thing I met in school in the morning?"


    "Well, it''s nothing. That''s it," said Si Fangjuan, looking up and laughing: "let''s go, let''s have dinner. Second brother, what would you like to eat? Oh, by the way, second brother, you have to accompany me to the supermarket to buy a pen and a notebook. My notebook is used up. "


    "OK, go to buy a notebook first." Si Shaoqi nodded, holding Si Fangjuan''s hand, turned and walked into a non-staple food shop. Standing at the counter, she asked for a pen and a notebook. After paying, she turned around and handed it to Si Fangjuan: "no, do you want anything else?"


    "Well, no more." Si Fangjuan nods, turns around and follows si Shaoqi out. As soon as they walk out of the door, they suddenly hear Si Fenger''s voice:


    "Oh, isn''t this Shaoqi and Fangjuan? Why, you two are out of school at noon? Have you eaten yet? "


    Hearing this, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan turn around and see Si feng''er walking towards them with a pile of vegetables in one hand.


    When Si Fangjuan saw Si Fenger, she pursed her lips subconsciously and stepped back a few steps. However, Si Fenger strode forward and grasped Si Fangjuan''s shoulder with her hand that didn''t carry anything:


    "if you didn''t eat, aunt invited you to eat. What would you like to eat? Does Fangjuan have anything to eat? "


    Smell speech, Si Fangjuan whole body a shock, subconsciously Dodge, avoid her hand, and then quickly stand behind Si Shaoqi, toward Si feng''er shook her head: "no, aunt, I, I and the second brother can eat anything..."


    "Yes, auntie, you don''t have to spend any money." Si Shaoqi shook his head: "Fangjuan and I can eat anything."


    "Well, all right." Looking at Si Shaoqi, Si feng''er nodded


    , then turned to Si Fangjuan and said with a smile, "Fangjuan, aunt bought you the latest watermelon you like. When you deliver dinner tonight, you can come and help me. I''ll just freeze a watermelon for you, OK?"


    "I don''t want it!" As soon as she heard what Si feng''er said, she immediately shook her head and hid behind Si Shaoqi with a pale face: "I don''t want to go. I don''t want to eat watermelon. I don''t want to go."


    "Why don''t you come? I bought a whole watermelon because I know you love it, so I bought it specially.


    Si feng''er said, squatting on the ground, reached out to hold Si Fangjuan''s hand, and said with a smile:


    "if you don''t come at night, won''t I buy this watermelon for nothing? So, Fangjuan, you are obedient. After finishing your homework in the evening, Jiaojiao and I will trouble you to send us our dinner. We will treat you to watermelon at that time. "


    "I don''t want to go Second brother "


    Si Fangjuan raised her head with red eyes. Seeing this, Si Shaoqi held her heart tightly. Although she didn''t understand why Si Fangjuan had such a big reaction, she still reached out and waved Si Fenger''s hand, and politely refused to go to Si Fenger:


    " Auntie, Fangjuan said she didn''t want to go, what''s more, she did have a lot of homework to do, so forget it this time I''ll take her to your place to eat watermelon when I have time "Yes, that''s OK." Si feng''er nodded with regret, got up and looked at Si Fangjuan, shook her head and sighed with words: "fortunately, I bought watermelon specially and wanted to eat with her. Unexpectedly, Fangjuan didn''t want to come. Fangjuan, don''t you really want to come to eat watermelon at night? Well


    Listening to what Si feng''er said, Si Fangjuan looked at Si feng''er and bit her lip tightly. After a while, she dropped her eyes and nodded her head and said: "I, I think about it for a while, then, I''d better go..."


    "Yes? That''s right. " Si feng''er nodded with satisfaction: "remember to come early that night. Did you hear that?"


    "Well Well Si Fangjuan looked down at the ground and slowly opened her mouth. After hearing Si Fangjuan''s response, Si feng''er turned around with a smile and walked in the opposite direction of Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan.


    After seeing Si feng''er leave, Si Fangjuan doesn''t speak all the time. Si Shaoqi can''t help frowning and looking at Si Fangjuan: "do you really want to go? If you really don''t want to go, don''t go at night. What you eat at night is bad for your stomach. You don''t have to force yourself. "


    "No way..." Si Fangjuan bowed her head, clenched her fist tightly, and her hand trembled slightly under her sleeve.


    Si Shaoqi looked at Si Fangjuan: "what''s the matter? Why are you shaking? "


    "No, nothing." Si Fangjuan shook her head. The next second, she raised her head as if nothing had happened: "nothing. By the way, second brother, let''s go. Let''s have dinner first. What would you like to eat? I''m so hungry now. "


    As she spoke, she reached out and rubbed her belly, as if the shaking had never happened.


    "Go to the market to have a look" Si Shaoqi looks complex to see Si Fangjuan one eye, heart in the face of Si Fangjuan just reaction is very concerned.Once upon a time, when Si Fangjuan saw Si Fenger, did she tremble?


    He didn''t seem to notice.


    Thinking of this, Si Shaoqi firmly remembers this matter, then reaches out to hold Si Fangjuan''s hand and takes her all the way forward.


    Because of the sudden appearance of Si Fenger, both Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi become quiet, and no one talks.


    Si Shaoqi looked at Si Fangjuan, who was still in high spirits and was talking to herself. Now she suddenly became so silent. She could not help sighing deeply in her heart.


    Before in school, he saw Si Fangjuan is such an unknown appearance, just met Si Fenger, Si Fangjuan do not know why, has become like this.


    Thinking of this, Si Shaoqi searched for her memory and tried to find out the performance of Si Fangjuan when she saw Si Fenger.


    But after carefully searching for a circle of memories, Si Shaoqi found that he usually said that he cared about Si Fangjuan, but in fact, he paid too little attention to her.


    In his memory, he never noticed if there was anything wrong with Si Fangjuan in the face of Si Fenger.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw the expression of Si Shaoqi. She could not help but ask curiously:


    "eh, second brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood? Why do you suddenly frown? "


    "Ah? Well, no, "said Si Shaoqi, still a little absent-minded:" I''m thinking about what I should have for lunch today "


    "

 Chapter 380

    "Ah, yes, it''s so hot that she has no appetite at all." Si Fangjuan stretched out her small hand and fanned. When she came to the market, she pointed to the sorghum rice rice not far away: "go and eat this? Then buy some pickles "


    " no more? " Si Shaoqi picked her eyebrows and strode over to order two bowls of rice with sorghum and a small plate of pickled soy sauce by the way. Si Fangjuan shook her head: "I don''t have anything else. I had too much breakfast this morning. I''m not very hungry at noon today. I just want something refreshing."


    "Well, that''s OK." Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan go to the table and sit down. Si Fangjuan puts the pickles in the middle and eats them with a spoon. Si Shaoqi looks at Si Fangjuan with one hand and suddenly says again:


    "Fangjuan, I find that you don''t talk much about school. Why, school Is there anything interesting? "


    "Second brother, why are you so strange today?" Si Fangjuan lowered her head and took a bite of rice: "in the past, you never asked these questions"


    " "It''s just a whim to ask," said Si Shaoqi, raising her eyes and staring at Si Fangjuan''s face: "it''s just that you can tell me something about your school when you have time


    Hearing the speech, Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and was silent for a moment. The next second she reached out and scratched her head and said with a smile:


    "the problem is that there''s nothing to say. You don''t know what else can happen in school? We girls play with rubber bands and pockets, or we talk about male classmates. Oh, I heard from the person in front of my desk that her puppies have given birth to six puppies. In addition, there seems to be no other topic to talk about in our class "


    " is that really the case? " Si Shaoqi looked at Si Fangjuan. She bit her lip and nodded. Seeing this, Si Shaoqi could not help but keep silent for a moment. The next second, she suddenly stretched out a big hand to trample Si Fangjuan''s head. Then she pointed to her and said:


    "if there is nothing to say, it''s OK, but remember, if you are at school or outside When you encounter something unhappy, it''s not convenient to talk to teachers and parents. You can hide it from your parents, the head teacher or even the elder brother, but you must never hide it from me, do you understand? "


    "Second brother, you are so strange today." Si Fangjuan clenched the spoon and laughed at Si Shao: "how can you say some strange things? I had a good time in school. After class, I have many classmates to play with me. I don''t have any unhappy things or worries. Don''t worry. "


    Listen to Si Fangjuan say so, Si Shaoqi''s look dark.


    Look, she''s still lying.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes today, he would not have believed that Si Fangjuan would be in such a state at school.


    What''s going on?


    Why has Si Fangjuan changed so much in her character recently


    ¡­


    After lunch, Si Shaoqi directly sent Si Fangjuan back to school. Instead of staying in Si Fangjuan''s school as in the morning to observe her, he carried his schoolbag and prepared to go back to school.


    Through a morning''s observation, he can almost be sure that Li Yue is not alarmist. Si Fangjuan''s performance in school is really strange. In addition, when facing Si Fenger, he also feels that Si Fangjuan seems to be afraid of something.


    But what are you afraid of?


    Is it because Si feng''er has always been too strict, so Si Fangjuan is afraid of Si feng''er? But this reason doesn''t sound right, because although Si feng''er is really fierce, they usually go to Si feng''er''s house a limited number of times, and Si Fangjuan doesn''t contact Si feng''er for a long time, so she shouldn''t be afraid of it.


    In this case, what is the reason?


    Si Shaoqi couldn''t figure it out. At last, she decided to make the task of observation here. After school tonight, she would try to communicate with Si Fangjuan.


    While both Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan are busy going back to class, Yao cuiqin and Qiangzi have come to the machinery factory of Si family.


    What floor is the boss''s office on When Yao cuiqin walked into the factory, Shi Xiaotang was standing by and chatting with Wang Chunmei and swallow. She looked up and saw Yao cuiqin. She knew that Yao cuiqin and Qiangzi had come to pick up the apple money from the five or five cent account yesterday. She could not help nodding and walking forward: "I''ll take you up"


    "OK" Yao cuiqin nodded and followed Shi Xiaotang up the stairs At that time, Yao cuiqin asked Shi Xiaotang casually, "why, don''t you plan to open your self-help fruit can? In recent days, you have been asked to work alone in the wholesale market by Ji, the employee of our company. Your performance will soon be compared with that of our fresh vegetables and fruits. "


    "Compare to go down to compare to go down to chant" when Xiaotang did not care: "wait for me to finish this time, I will be able to catch up."


    "Well, isn''t it?" Yao cuiqin nodded to shixiaotang. The next second, she said casually, "by the way, did the cannery accept all the apples yesterday?"


    "Well?" Shi Xiaotang turned his head and looked at Yao cuiqin: "of course, it''s all accepted. How can you ask this?""Did you really take it all?" Yao cuiqin looks at Shi Xiaotang seriously.


    "Of course, it''s really all accepted." when Xiaotang finished, he turned and continued to walk. After two steps, he suddenly thought of something. Leisurely, he added: "with the black heart apples, he also accepted them."


    "It''s like this." Yao cuiqin nodded and thought a little in her eyes. The next second, she suddenly said to shixiaotang, "I''m not interested in making these small money, so I want to make a big one. Shixiaotang, are you interested?"


    "Make a lot of money?" Shi Xiaotang looks at Yao cuiqin puzzled and frowns: "what do you mean? Make it clear"


    Yao cuiqin nods and explains thoughtfully: "now it''s October. I''ve heard that there''s a large wild box of persimmon trees in Qiaojia village. The persimmon trees are almost 300 years old. Persimmons can be made into persimmon cakes and they taste good Oh


    "Big box persimmon, indeed" when Xiaotang touched his chin: "big box persimmon can sell fresh fruit, can also do persimmon cake, if it is wild, it means you can pick it yourself, it is really suitable"


    "right?" Yao cuiqin nodded: "so far you and I know this thing, how about it? Do you want to have a survey, and then pick up a car in early October to sell fresh fruits and persimmons? Let''s divide the profit by five. "


    "I don''t mind. It''s just that you and Qiangzi can do this kind of business, OK? Why did you tell me all of a sudden? " Shi Xiaotang looked at Yao cuiqin with puzzled eyes: "this is not in line with your work style, right? Don''t you regard me as your opponent? "

 Chapter 381

    There are wild persimmon trees in Qiaojia village, and they are still big boxes of persimmons that are about to mature. For Yao cuiqin, who has always regarded her as a business competitor, shouldn''t it be a good news that needs to be kept secret?


    Why does she share such valuable information about making money with herself?


    "Of course I have my intention. Will you join in anyway?" When Yao cuiqin looks at Xiaotang, she seems unwilling to say too much.


    Shi Xiaotang thought about it carefully. How tall and big the persimmon trees are, and they are still in the small village of Qiaojia village, which is ten times more remote than Xiayang village.


    What if there''s really any danger?


    She is not familiar with Yao cuiqin at ordinary times. What should Yao cuiqin do in case of cheating?


    Thinking of this, Shi Xiaotang shook his head and said, "if you don''t make it clear, then I can''t promise you. Now the world is too chaotic and Qiao''s village is so remote, how dare I go with a business competitor casually?"


    "Hey, you, are you sure you don''t want to go?" Yao cuiqin squints at Shi Xiaotang and continues to tempt her: "persimmon cakes are very popular, and if they are properly preserved, they can be made a lot. Shi Xiaotang, it''s a good time to make this thing. After this village, there won''t be this shop. Are you sure you don''t agree with me?"


    "I''m sure" when Xiaotang nodded: "because I''m not short of money"


    hearing what Xiaotang said, Yao cuiqin took a breath.


    ¡°¡­ Don''t stare at me, what I''m saying is the truth. "When Xiaotang raised his eyebrows, he said," but after all, no one in the world will dislike the fact that they make a lot of money. If there is a safe way to make money, I don''t mind trying it. "


    "I can only assure you that this money making news is absolutely safe." Yao cuiqin bit her lip: "Shi Xiaotang, do you really don''t want to go to qiaojiacun and pick persimmons with me?"


    "Well, I won''t go with you." when Xiao Tang shook his head, "unless you make it clear, what''s the purpose of inviting me to do it all of a sudden?"


    No purpose, may suddenly ask to join hands with her to make money?


    Does Yao cuiqin feel that he is too easy to cheat?


    "It''s really hard to do it." Yao cuiqin took a deep breath, frowned tightly, and continued: "I can assure you that this money making plan is absolutely safe and effective. Do you believe me or not?"


    "You want me to believe you, you have to give me a reason? Do you just tell me your idea of making money, neither to your friends nor to your relatives? Why? "


    When Xiaotang rolled his eyes, he took a look at Qiangzi behind her, and muttered more puzzledly:


    "what''s more, don''t you still have Qiangzi beside you? Why don''t you go with hadron? "


    When Shi Xiaotang finished speaking, he was not ready to waste any more time. He just turned around and continued to move forward. After hearing this, Qiangzi at the back immediately opened his mouth to her and said:


    "ah, wait! I, my sister cuiqin, want to go with you, of course, for a reason! Shi Xiaotang, do you know that there will be a new fruit stall in the wholesale market soon? "


    "This wholesale market indoor and outdoor, fruit stalls more to" when Xiaotang very puzzled to see a strong son: "a new stall what strange?"


    "Well, that''s not the same." when Qiangzi looked at Xiaotang, his tone was a little urgent: "that fruit stall is called yaojiaxian orchard, and there is already a stall in the eastern suburb market. Now they come to our wholesale market to open the second stall"


    "oh, that''s chain chant", Xiaotang touched his chin and nodded: "but so what?"


    "Well, that''s not good!" Qiangzi hesitated and looked at shixiaotang. Yao cuiqin looked at Qiangzi, and then went to Xiaotang. After a moment of silence, she said:


    "come on, I''ll tell you the truth. The Yao family fresh orchard in the wholesale market is my sister''s. my sister''s name is Yao Cuifang, younger than me Two years old, my parents have two employees. They always have an orchard in their family, which has been profitable in previous years. Now my parents are retired, and they don''t want to take care of the orchard any more, so they want to give the orchard to one of my sister and me, so my sister and I have the right of inheritance. A while ago, my father promised to let my sister and I take half of the apples in the orchard to sell, if who can take care of them first If you make money from the pile of apples in your hand and expand your business, you will have the inheritance of Yao''s orchard. "


    At this point, Yao cuiqin takes a deep breath, and Shi Xiaotang guesses: "so, you are unlucky to be framed by your sister. She is playing tricks in the dark, and you get all the smooth and beautiful apples by mistake, but in fact they are black hearted apples."


    "How do you know?" Yao cuiqin looks at Shi Xiaotang in surprise, and Shi Xiaotang blinks: "I guess it casually"


    because the unfortunate female owner is usually killed in this way.


    "Anyway, I don''t know much about it." Yao cuiqin stood in front of Shi Xiaotang with clenched fists:


    "after Yao Cuifang cheated me and let me get a pile of black heart apples, she went to the eastern suburb market with a lot of good apples to make money. Not long ago, she met a noble man and sold out the apples once, and she and her father added a batch of new apples picked this season As well as other kinds of fruit, and in our side of the wholesale market rent two quarters of the stall, and the location is in the wholesale market gate! It''s a very convenient location. ""So what does it have to do with the persimmon tree where you found a big box of wild persimmons in Qiaojia village?" Shi Xiaotang is still confused: "can you speak more clearly?"


    Qiangzi was so anxious that he simply explained:


    "my sister cuiqin means to pull you into the company, because my sister cuiqin is in urgent need of a sum of money, and she also needs channels to sell black heart apples. She wants to make persimmon cakes from the wild persimmon trees in Qiaojia village to sell for money. In the future, our two families will be on the market, Yao family''s fresh orchard, which is specially for Yao Cuifang''s family, do you understand this time? "


    "Well, I see"


    when Xiaotang nodded calmly:


    "but what''s good for me? The struggle between you and Yao Cuifang''s two sisters doesn''t matter to me at all. Why should I join in the fun? "


    What''s more, Yao Cuifang didn''t look for her or provoke her, and she and Yao cuiqin have always been rivals with bad business relations, and they are not friends.


    Therefore, she doesn''t have to stand on the same front with Yao cuiqin to deal with her for the sake of persimmon business.


    When Xiao Tang says this, Yao cuiqin is speechless, and Qiang Zi on one side can''t speak. When Xiao Tang sees that both of them are silent, he turns around and goes on to the direction of Si Shaoheng''s office.

 Chapter 382

    ¡­¡­


    After Yao cuiqin and Qiangzi took money from Si Shaoheng''s office, they went back to the wholesale market and continued to set up stalls.


    In the hot afternoon, when Yao cuiqin and Qiangzi returned to the stall, there were few people in the wholesale market. Seeing that the aunt on the next booth was dozing off, Qiangzi couldn''t help walking back to the tractor and lying there with his eyes closed.


    Yao cuiqin looked at the apples on the stall, and suddenly put her hand over her head. She frowned and sighed. Just as she was alone in silence, a voice came from the door of the wholesale market:


    "ah, Cuifang, do you see that? This is different from the eastern suburb. The market here is so clean. The ground in the eastern suburb is covered with mud "


    " I found it, so I think it''s pretty good here "


    " tut Tut, but where''s your stall? Has it been ordered? "


    "Well, it''s already reserved. It''s a good place near the front door. As soon as you enter the vegetable market, you can see it"


    "well," Shan Jiaojiao nods, takes Yao Cuifang''s hand and goes on. Yao Cuifang walks. When she sees the fresh vegetable and fruit stand in front of her, her eyes immediately brighten, and then the next second, she takes Shan Jiaojiao''s hand and walks forward slowly :


    "Yo, Madame, give me an apple"


    "..." Hearing this familiar voice, Yao cuiqin raised her head and immediately frowned when she saw Yao Cuifang in a white dress with curly hair and shawl:


    "Yao Cuifang, how can you be here? Didn''t you say it would be two days before the stall was officially set up? Why are you here today? "


    Yao cuiqin is upset when she sees Yao Cuifang. She hates her boss in her heart. She really wants to slap her to death.


    "Ah, I miss my sister a little, so I want to come to see her in advance."


    Yao Cuifang looks at Yao cuiqin with an eyebrow and a smile on her bright red lips:


    "from tomorrow on, my sister and I will be able to do business here together. Although there is a distance between our two stalls, we still have to ask my sister to take care of us Ah, by the way, sister, you don''t pay attention to maintenance recently. Tut Tut, how can you just set up a stall to sell something? How can you be so old? "


    Yao Cuifang and Shan Jiaojiao are the same kind of people. They are the best dressed. Although Yao cuiqin and Yao Cuifang are sisters, their appearance and appearance are completely different.


    Yao Cuifang''s skin is white and pretty. She is slim and slim. She has a big breast and a thin waist. Yao cuiqin has a dry bean sprout figure and is black and thin. She always wears a single horsetail.


    Shan Jiaojiao takes a look at Yao cuiqin and recognizes that Yao Cuifang''s words are full of thorns. She immediately agrees: "Cuifang, is this Yao cuiqin your sister? Ah, I''m so sorry. I thought she was your elder sister. I didn''t expect that it was just your elder sister. Is that a big gap? Are you two elder sisters? It seems that you have inherited all the advantages of your parents "


    " hum, of course. " Yao Cuifang glanced at Yao cuiqin with scornful eyes, with an arrogant expression on her face, and then slowly approached Yao cuiqin.


    Just when Yao Cuifang wanted to reach out and pinch Yao cuiqin''s chin, the strong son lying on the tractor picked up an apple and threw it in the direction of Yao Cuifang and Shan Jiaojiao:


    "what the hell are you doing here? If you want to buy an apple, take the money. If you don''t buy an apple, go away! " Yao Cuifang looks at the apple that is flying towards him in the hands of Qiangzi, and it almost hits her head. She grits her teeth and looks at Qiangzi. With a cold hum, she takes Shan Jiaojiao''s arm and steps back. She accidentally bumps into Ji Zhenyu''s stall and touches off several apples that Ji Zhenyu has placed on the table.


    Ji Zhenyu, whose face was covered with newspaper, couldn''t help looking up after hearing the sound of the apple falling. Then he stood up with a frown. Just as he wanted to bend down to pick it up, he saw that Yao Cuifang had already squatted on the ground to pick up the apple one step ahead of him.


    The fabric of the white dress on Yao Cuifang''s body is very thin. Ji Zhenyu stands in front of her and immediately sees the wuchunguang in Yao Cuifang''s dress.


    He stood there in a daze, his face flushed. Yao Cuifang stood up with an apple in her hand. She bit her lips with a sorry face and bowed to Ji Zhenyu with a red face. She apologized and said:


    "brother, I''m really sorry"


    "it doesn''t matter." Ji Zhenyu looked at Yao Cuifang and said while waving her hands. Yao Cuifang put the apple into Ji Zhenyu''s hand with a red face and left At that time, pretending to be unintentional, he gently hooked the palm of Gou Ji Zhenyu''s hand with his fingertips, then turned around with a smile, took Shan Jiaojiao''s arm and strode away.


    "Beautiful..." Ji Zhenyu looked at Yao Cuifang in a daze. He only felt that the palm of his hand that she had touched was numb and crisp.


    It''s the first time he''s had such a strong heart for a woman.


    Although he will be excited when facing shixiaotang, what shixiaotang has not changed for a hundred years is his work clothes. His femininity is worse than Yao Cuifang''s.


    Ji Zhenyu looked at it for a while. After a long time, he looked down at the watch on his wrist as if he had suddenly recoveredWhen it was time to deliver the fruits to the wholesalers, they bowed their heads, rolled up the newspapers, took all the things into the car, and drove the tractor away from the wholesale market to deliver the fruits to the wholesalers.


    ¡­


    After delivering a round of goods, Ji Zhenyu went into the fruit and vegetable room noisily as soon as he came back. As he walked, he said to shixiaotang and swallow:


    "Ai Ai, boss! Swallow, let me tell you, I saw a wonderful play in the wholesale market today


    "What''s the matter? So excited? " Swallow finish saying, lift Mou white Ji Zhenyu one eye, hint his speech voice is too big.


    However, the workers in the vegetable and fruit room all came to the side with a smile:


    "ah, deputy director Ji, tell me, what wonderful play have you seen?"


    "That''s right, how can you say half of it without saying it"


    "ah, it''s..."


    Ji Zhenyu looks at the fruit and vegetable workers in front of him. Just as he wants to speak, he turns around and sees Xiaotang coming out, so he immediately rushes over:


    "boss! Let me tell you, do you know that Yao cuiqin? Today, she was bullied by two beautiful girls. Tut Tut, I don''t know who they are, but one of them seems to be Yao cuiqin''s sister. Tut Tut, Yao cuiqin''s sister is very beautiful! And I also heard Yao Cuifang''s sister say that she is going to set up a stall in the wholesale market to do business. It seems that she is also selling fruits. "


    "Well?" Shi Xiaotang raised his eyebrows: "you are talking about Yao cuiqin''s sister, Yao Cuifang?"


    "Yes, that''s the name. This Yao Cuifang looks very good. When I heard Yao cuiqin chatting with her, it seemed that it was that name."

 Chapter 383

    Ji Zhenyu nodded as he spoke, and then the next second he asked with some doubts:


    "strange, boss, how do you know?"


    "I have the skill of foretelling." when Xiao Tang fooled him, he continued to ask, "you tell me everything. How did Yao Cuifang bully Yao cuiqin?"


    "In fact, I didn''t bully her. I just made a few jokes about Yao cuiqin. In the end, Yao cuiqin was too stupid to keep up with her."


    Because he left a good impression on Yao Cuifang, Ji Zhenyu knew that when Yao Cuifang spoke to Yao cuiqin, his words were full of satire, but he subconsciously beautified Yao Cuifang in front of Shi Xiaotang.


    When Ji Zhenyu said that, Shi Xiaotang nodded. When Ji Zhenyu saw that Shi Xiaotang didn''t seem particularly interested, he couldn''t help but wonder: "boss, why don''t you have any expression? Are you not surprised to hear that


    "What''s the surprise?" Shi Xiaotang said, "well, to tell you the truth, when Yao cuiqin came to collect money today, she told me about her sister Yao Cuifang and wanted to hold me on the same line"


    "what happened?" Ji Zhenyu and swallow come together to listen, when Xiaotang looks at them strangely: "the result? There is no result. The result is that I didn''t agree "


    " eh, why? " The swallow looked at Xiaotang curiously: "that Yao Cuifang is going to set up a stall in our wholesale market, isn''t that the enemy? In fact, isn''t the United Front very good? "


    "Where is it?" Shi Xiaotang said casually: "I have nothing to do with Yao Cuifang. How can Yao Cuifang and Yao cuiqin fight internally? It''s a problem between their sisters. If Yao Cuifang provokes me, I will definitely deal with her. But now Yao Cuifang and I don''t know each other. Why should I go through this muddy water?"


    Who will have nothing to look for things to make enemies for themselves? They are not full.


    "Oh, that''s right, that''s right." the swallow nodded and then hit his head with his fist. Ji Zhenyu frowned and agreed: "that is, Yao Cuifang didn''t provoke us. Why should we help Yao cuiqin against others?"


    When Ji Zhenyu said that, swallow couldn''t help frowning. Shi Xiaotang didn''t care what Ji Zhenyu said, so he just got up and stretched his waist and said:


    "ah, so let''s do what we should do. When we get off work, we''ll get off work. Ah, I''ll go back and continue to sort out the orders. Ji Zhenyu and swallow, if you''re OK, come and help , I have to tidy up this thing in advance, so as to save me from catching the blind when the boss wants it "


    hearing the speech, Ji Zhenyu and swallow nodded from the beginning, and they followed Shi Xiaotang and entered the office together.


    ¡­¡­


    After work in the afternoon, Shi Xiaotang, like a cheerful bird, happily locked the door of the vegetable and fruit room. SA Yazi ran out and ran to the parking place of Si Shaoheng. He quickly opened the door and went in. Then he hugged Si Shaoheng''s neck and gave him a kiss.


    Si Shaoheng put his hand around Shi Xiaotang''s waist and deepened the kiss. After the kiss, Shi Xiaotang wiped his mouth and leaned back to the co pilot with a big sigh: "ah, I''m finally free from the factory! Shaoheng, I don''t want to go to work. I''m so tired. I want to go out for a picnic, play billiards, eat delicious food, and watch some interesting movies. "Ever since he confessed his identity with Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang''s behavior has become more unrestrained, the content of chat has also been enriched, and his behavior is no longer limited as before.


    Si Shaoheng is used to Shi Xiaotang. Now, after Shi Xiaotang confesses his identity, he is more obedient to Shi Xiaotang. Now when he hears that Shi Xiaotang suddenly feels lazy and doesn''t want to go to work, he immediately touches her head and nods: "if you don''t want to go to work, you can have a rest at home tomorrow. Go out to dinner with me in the evening. Tomorrow, you have to have dinner with the boss of the semiconductor factory His wife has dinner together "


    it happens that the other party is husband and wife, so he takes Xiaotang with him.


    "Tut Tut, the boss of the semiconductor factory." Shi Xiaotang clambered up to Si Shaoheng''s legs and sat down. Then he put his hand around Si Shaoheng''s neck: "well, have you decided what to eat? If you have good food, I''ll accompany you. If you don''t have good food, I won''t go. I can''t understand the business you''re talking about, so I''ll join in the fun. "


    "To the old fish restaurant" Si Shaoheng thought, "I haven''t been to that restaurant, but I heard that the beef pie there seems very good. Are you interested?"


    "I''ll be more interested if I can change it to barbecue," Xiaotang said, smacking his tongue: "however, if the beef pie is delicious, it can make do! Well, I''ll go to dinner with you when I get off work tomorrow "


    " don''t you think you feel tired, so you want to have a rest for a while? " Si Shaoheng looked at her with drooping eyes: "how did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Hearing the speech, Shi Xiaotang gave a very helpless huff and replied wearily:"Well, I''m just talking about it. After all, I''m tired, but I still have to work. I''ve been busy in the factory these days, so I''ll go to the wholesale market tomorrow morning to help with the canned fruit."


    As she said this, she stretched out her hand to stretch her waist. Si Shaoheng nodded and folded his hand to Shi Xiaotang''s head:


    "well, that''s right. The day after tomorrow, the orchard in Xiayang village will be ready for delivery. I set the delivery time from 9:00 a.m. to 10:00 a.m., which should be no problem"


    "no problem, from 9:00 a.m. to 10:00 a.m." Well, I''m free Shi Xiaotang nodded, reached out and hugged Si Shaoheng''s waist: "go home, let''s go back early, I''m a little hungry"


    "eh" Si Shaoheng answered, patted her butt and asked her to return to her seat. After sitting down, Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand to fasten her seat belt, and then drove forward.


    ¡­


    When Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng return to Si''s home, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan are sitting quietly at their desks doing their homework. Jiang Hao is reading while sun Yuemei is sitting in front of the sofa picking vegetables.


    "Mom, we''re back" when Xiao Tang took Si Shaoheng''s hand and sat down in front of sun Yuemei. He stretched out his hand to help sun Yuemei pick vegetables together. Si Shaoheng pulled open his tie and looked at Jiang Hao. He was a little puzzled and asked, "why did you come back so early?"


    "Ah, I have nothing to do, and I have a strong relationship with the boss, so I''m bored to get off work ahead of time." Jiang Hao said and closed his book with a smile: "ah, I''m kidding. I just had a group of planters here before I got off work this afternoon, so I assigned them to the orchard in Xiayang village by the way It''s a big place, just short of manpower. After I sent the people to see that the time was almost the same, I came back by the way "


    "

 Chapter 384

    "Is there still a shortage of people in the orchard over there in Xiayang village?" Si Shaoheng sat down and asked casually. Jiang Hao shook his head: "there''s almost no shortage of planters over there. Now there''s no shortage of female workers in every workshop. However, I''ve been recruiting these days. It''s estimated that it will be almost the same in a few days."


    "Well, that''s OK." Si Shaoheng rubbed his eyebrows. He was a little tired. When Xiao Tang saw this, he couldn''t help asking: "Shaoheng, do you want to go to sleep?"


    "Don''t sleep. Don''t sleep at night." Si Shaoheng said, covered his mouth and gasped. When Xiao Tang saw this, he put down the dish in his hand and went to one side, took some tea and poured a cup of hot tea water for Si Shaoheng. "No, drink it slowly"


    when you are tired, drinking some hot tea water can promote the secretion of adrenaline and achieve the purpose of anti fatigue.


    Although coffee and chocolate have similar effects, they are not well prepared, so hot tea is the only choice so far.


    "Tut Tut, sister-in-law, you are so virtuous." Si Fangjuan shook her head: "seeing that you and my elder brother have such a good relationship, I want to fall in love"


    "what do you say? In love? " Sun Yuemei couldn''t believe that she repeated a sentence, and then she reached out and hit Si Fangjuan on the head: "don''t be kidding, how old are you? Even want to puppy love "


    " ah, I''ll just talk about it casually. "Si Fangjuan rubbed her head with a tangled face and continued to write her homework.


    Si Shaoqi looked at Si Fangjuan and pointed to her homework: "ah, wrong writing, wrong writing, this should be written five."


    "Ah? "Oh," Si Fangjuan nodded, wiped out the answer immediately, and wrote a new five on it. Si Shaoheng looked at their brother and sister for a while, and then slowly stood up: "by the way, mom, Xiaotang and I won''t eat tonight. We will have dinner later, and we will go out to eat together"


    "no dinner? So, when are you two coming back? " Sun Yuemei looks up at Si Shaoheng with great concern. Si Shaoheng shakes her head: "I''m not sure, let''s do it as soon as possible"


    "well," sun Yuemei nods, turns around with the vegetable basin and goes into the kitchen to wash the dishes. Si Shaoheng looks back at Shi Xiaotang and says to her, "time is almost up, you go to change clothes quickly"


    "Oh, OK, then you wait for me." Shi Xiaotang nodded, turned around and ran into the house quickly. The next second, when she came out, Si Fangjuan looked up at her, opened her eyes and asked in surprise:


    "Wow, where did you buy this skirt? How beautiful


    "Good looking..." When small Tang looked down, some uncomfortable drag drag body skirt.


    This is a red Beibei skirt without collar and sleeve. There is a circle of fine pleats below the waist line. The belt is tied behind, which highlights the female curve.


    "It''s really beautiful" sun Yuemei can''t help nodding, then walked over and stood behind Shi Xiaotang: "you have to change your hair style. You can''t comb your ponytail like this, you have to do it like this"


    as sun Yuemei said, she scattered all of Shi Xiaotang''s black hair, then combed a ponytail and left the rest of her hair smoothly and naturally.


    Shi Xiaotang touched his hair, smoothed the hair behind him to the front of him, went to the porch and put on his low-heeled white lace up sandals, then stood in front of Si Shaoheng with his back hand:


    "Good looking" Si Shaoheng looked at Xiaotang, nodded straight, for a while speechless. Black hair, white red skin, a pair of apricot eyes on a small face full of lively look, this delicate appearance, after light makeup, with a red tight Beibei skirt, her figure highlights the chic tangible, a silver bracelet on the wrist with the silver earrings on the earlobe, this body is just right embellishment.


    Shi Xiaotang never dresses up like this. Even when she goes out to play, she always fooles around. It''s the first time for Si Shaoheng to see Shi Xiaotang, who is so delicate and beautiful. For a moment, she can''t help but be stunned.


    "People really depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles." Si Fangjuan sat aside, holding her cheeks in both hands, and sighed: "sister in law, if you were dressed like this, how nice it would be for you to go out in this suit, a proper boss..."


    "Ah, this kind of dress usually can''t be used, how tired it is." when Xiao Tang touched his waist: "moreover, this kind of tight skirt can''t eat more, otherwise the stomach will show."


    "Poof" when Si Fangjuan heard Xiao Tang''s words, she immediately covered her mouth and gave a muffled smile. Si Shaoqi bit her pen cap and sighed: "ah, I''ve decided that if I get married in the future, I''ll find a girl who is almost as beautiful as my sister-in-law!"


    "Second brother, you''d better do your homework. Now you don''t even have a girlfriend. It''s good to imagine that you''ll find a wife in the future and lose face." Si Fangjuan said, with a look of disgust toward Si Shaoqi. As soon as Si Shaoqi heard this, she immediately grabbed Si Fangjuan''s cheek and began to quarrel with her.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang, slightly hooks out, turns around and opens his shirt to go back to the room. When he comes out again, he is not the old shirt left this morning, but a light gray suit.


    After he changed his clothes, he walked quietly to shixiaotang and said to shixiaotang while tidying up his tie"When I bought this skirt, you didn''t bother to try it on, so I was worried about the size difference. I didn''t expect you to look so good."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Xiaotang smiles and blushes. Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand and holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand:


    "let''s go, we''ll be late for a while longer"


    hearing what Si Shaoheng says, Shi Xiaotang gives a hum, takes Si Shaoheng''s arm and waves to all the people in the room, then turns around and walks out together.


    Old fish restaurant.


    When Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang drove to the entrance of laorenyu Hotel and prepared to go upstairs to find box 3, the boss and his wife of the semiconductor factory had already arrived.


    The boss of the semiconductor factory was yellow and black, with a Shanghai watch on his big hands, a jade Guanyin on his neck, a Dacron shirt on his body, a pair of black trousers and a belt on his waist. He was short and bald. He looked like he was in his fifties. He was very obscene.


    But next to him was a girl who looked like she was about the same age as shixiaotang. She was wearing a floral dress and had short hair.


    Shi Xiaotang took Si Shaoheng''s hand and walked into the box. At the first glance, Shi Xiaotang thought that it was the wrong box. They looked up at the door together. After confirming that it was box 3, they hesitated to go in.


    As soon as the boss of the semiconductor factory saw Si Shaoheng, he immediately got up and said with a respectful smile, "boss Si, right? Hello, I''m the boss of the semiconductor factory that contacted you before. My name is Wei Kun. Next to me, my wife is Xiaoli "


    "

 Chapter 385

    "Hello" Si Shaoheng nodded, shook hands, and then raised his wrist to look at the time: "it''s about seven o''clock, I should not be late"


    "you are not late, I''m early." Wei Kun said with a flatterer smile. Xiaoli next to him walked over and stretched out a pair of slender hands to Si Shaoheng: "Hello, boss, my name is Zeng Xiao Li is Wei Kun''s lover


    "Hello." Si Shaoheng nodded, took a look at Zeng Xiaoli, then put his hand around Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder and said, "this is my wife. It''s Shi Xiaotang"


    "Oh, it''s the boss''s wife." Wei Kun nodded and moved his eyes to see Shi Xiaotang. When he saw Shi Xiaotang''s appearance and figure, he was stunned. Shi Xiaotang nodded and looked at him politely Wei Kun: "Hello, boss Wei"


    "Hello, boss Wei" when Wei Kun heard Shi Xiaotang''s soft voice, he felt a ripple in his heart. He quickly opened his chair and invited Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang to take a seat. Then he sat down in the chair and said with a smile, "because it''s too early, I haven''t ordered a meal yet. I don''t know what you want to eat? Ah, by the way, the beef pie is very good. I highly recommend it. "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng hum a, then stretch out hand to open the menu on his side, take to when small Tang: "want to eat what?"


    "The beef pie is good, the vegetables over there are also good, and the garlic stir fried beef is also good." when Xiao Tang came up to Si Shaoheng, stretched out his slender fingertips and poked on the menu. Si Shaoheng looked at the waiter at the door, waved and said:


    "here are ten beef pies, and then there are these two vegetables and a garlic stir fried meat, as well as boiled prawns and eggs Soup "


    with that, Si Shaoheng closed the menu and looked at Wei Kun and Zeng Xiaoli:" when we''re finished, please help yourself to what you want to eat "


    " then, we''ll order another pig head meat and a pig hoof, and there''s nothing else to add. " With that, Wei Kun reached for the toilet paper on the table and wiped his sweat. He got up and went to one side to open the window.


    The waiter nodded, wrote down the menu of box 3, and then carefully added: "where''s the drink, please? We have beer, Baijiu, drinks and tea in our shop. What do you want to drink, four? "


    "Beer, beer, of course," Wei Kun said, holding out his hand: "I want three cases"


    "three cases?" The waiter hesitated for a moment: "we have 24 bottles of beer in one case. Is there too much beer in three cases? Or I''ll give you a box first, and if it''s not enough, how about adding it? "


    "It''s not that I don''t have money to pay you. Where do you get so much talk?" Wei Kun slapped the table: "if you want three boxes, you can have three boxes! I''m going to have a drink with the boss today


    "Yes" the waiter didn''t dare to talk much. After remembering the menu, he turned and left. Seeing the waiter leave, Si Shaoheng called her. The waiter turned and looked at Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng looked at her and said faintly, "take another pot of tea."


    "OK, I see." The waiter nodded, took the pen, the book and the menu, and turned to leave the box. Seeing the waiter leave, Wei Kun looks at Si Shaoheng with a smile and says to him:


    "ah, boss Si, I heard that There are several places available in Sino foreign joint venture hotels recently Is that right? "


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded, reached out and picked up a few salted water boiled peanuts on the table, stretched out his hand to peel off shixiaotang one by one, and then fed shixiaotang one by one. He took no time to feed shixiaotang.


    Seeing that Si Shaoheng''s reaction was faint, Wei Kun couldn''t help feeling a little anxious, so he quickly said with a smile: "well, boss Si, actually I''m I want to find a job for Xiaoli. Look at the quota of Sino foreign joint venture hotel in your hand How much free is there? Can you count my Xiaoli in? "


    With that, Wei Kun lowered his head, took out a gift box from the ground and handed it to him with both hands:


    "boss Si, you see, this is a little of my heart..."


    "Oh?" Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows, opened it and saw that there were two top-quality cigarettes in it. He could not help but cover the box and close it to the side: "well, it''s good. Boss Wei has a good eye for choosing cigarettes."


    "Well, the Sino foreign joint venture hotel..." Wei Kun rubbed his hands and looked at Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng took a look at Zeng Xiaoli sitting next to him: "are you the person who boss Wei wants me to send you to the Sino foreign joint venture hotel?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Zeng Xiaoli looked at Si Shaoheng with expectant eyes. Si Shaoheng nodded and said faintly, "how many hours can I stand in high heels?"


    "Ah?" Zeng Xiaoli did not expect that Si Shaoheng would suddenly ask such a question. She was stunned: "Si, boss Si, what do you mean?"


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng light mouth way: "the Sino foreign joint venture hotel here every day to wear specific clothing and high-heeled shoes, during the day is not allowed to sit, and to maintain the basic posture and etiquette, so I asked you how long you can persist."


    "I, I don''t think I can last long Boss, is there no place to be in charge? "Zeng Xiaoli bit her lip:" I don''t want to be an ordinary employee, I want to be the monitor or director of the management. "Listening to Zeng Xiaoli''s words, Wei Kun quickly reached out and pushed her. Zeng Xiaoli looked at Wei Kun, and she was very reluctant to toot. Wei Kun frowned. As soon as she wanted to say something, she heard a knock on the door. Then, a waiter came up with one dish after another.


    Seeing the waiter serving the dishes, Wei Kun could only temporarily hold down what he wanted to say, and reached out to help move the plate on the table. Not long after serving, two more waiters came in carrying three cases of beer. They put them in front of the table with a bang, left a bottle opener, said a few words, and then turned to close the door and left.


    "Ah, come here, have a meal." Wei Kun put a piece of meat cake into Zeng Xiaoli''s bowl with a smile. Then he picked up a bottle of screwdriver and opened a bottle of beer. He filled the glass for Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang, and raised his glass to say:


    "Xiaoli is young and doesn''t know how to do things. This young man has to start from scratch, so it''s the business of a Sino foreign joint venture hotel Love also bothers boss Si Shaoheng "


    " it''s easy to say "Si Shaoheng nods and drinks the wine from the glass. When Xiao Tang sees this, he reaches for the glass and drinks a little bit. The glass in his hand is taken away by Si Shaoheng and put aside. Then he reaches for a cup of tea for her.


    Seeing that he was robbed of his wine cup, Xiao Tang snorted and drank a mouthful of tea silently. Si Shaoheng put out his hand to hold a piece of meat cake for her,


    whispered to her: "don''t drink. What I said is nothing to you, isn''t it? Well

 Chapter 386

    "Cut..." Shi Xiaotang quietly bowed his head and took a small bite of pie. When Wei Kun saw him, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he put his hand around Zeng Xiaoli''s shoulder and held up the beer bottle in his hand: "boss Si, it''s just a little beer. You''re making a fuss. Look at my Xiaoli, you can kill one bottle at a time no problem! Xiaoli, come on! Have a drink


    Smell speech, that Zeng Xiaoli looked at Wei Kun one eye, bite lip to reach out to take Wei Kun to hand over the beer bottle, gulp gulp gulp to the stomach.


    When Shi Xiaotang watched that big bottle of beer drained by Zeng Xiaoli, she couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Although she felt that she could still drink in the 21st century, she would only drink slowly. She was afraid that she couldn''t do such a behavior as Zeng Xiaoli.


    Zeng Xiaoli drained the wine in the bottle, covered her mouth and sat down. Then she wiped her mouth with a piece of toilet paper. Wei Kun reached out and opened another bottle of wine. Then she put it in front of Shi Xiaotang with a bang and said with a red smile: "come on! Drink


    When Shi Xiaotang saw it, he waved his hand again and again. Si Shaoheng frowned slightly and put the bottle aside: "I never let her drink"


    "tut Tut, boss Si, you are too protective of your wife." Wei Kun joked with a smile: "women, it''s nothing to drink, and it''s just us. There are plenty of social intercourse in the future, so this woman has to drink! Look at my Xiaoli. She can blow one bottle at a time, three bottles in a row! Xiaoli, give a performance to boss Si! "


    "I see..." Zeng Xiaoli stood up a little embarrassed. Wei Kun gave her three bottles of beer in a row! Then Bang Bang Bang put in front of the table, a hand: "drink!"


    At Wei Kun''s command, Zeng Xiaoli began to blow the bottle and drink again. Si Shaoheng didn''t want to appreciate her drinking. He just lowered his head and peeled the shrimp for Shi Xiaotang, and fed it to Shi Xiaotang at the same time. He stuffed the fresh and delicious shrimp meat into Shi Xiaotang''s mouth. After Shi Xiaotang finished eating, he extended his hand to pass a few pieces of paper to Shi Xiaotang and wiped his mouth by the way.


    "Shaoheng, I still want to eat that." when Xiaotang pointed to the egg soup nearby: "but I can''t reach it"


    after hearing the words, Si Shaoheng took the bowl of egg soup with his long arm, put a few mouthfuls in the porcelain bowl with a spoon, and handed it to Shi Xiaotang: "remember to blow it before eating, it''s very hot"


    "Oh", Xiaotang nodded and ate it happily, but it was very hot Zeng Xiaoli, who is opposite the two, is looking up and trying to pour down the third bottle of wine. After drinking it, Zeng Xiaoli puts down the bottle and sits on the opposite side of Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng looks at her and says, "boss Wei, how long have you been married? How many years? "


    "Oh, I''m second married. I''ve only been married with Xiaoli for more than three years." In Wei Kun Dynasty, Si Shaoheng smiles, reaches out his hand and hugs Zeng Xiaoli beside him. Without respect, he hugs Zeng Xiaoli''s perfect circle in public. He says with a smile, "my Xiaoli and I have a good relationship. I usually take her with me at this kind of dinner. However, this is the first time that I see the boss you take your wife out. I didn''t expect that your wife is so beautiful!"


    As Wei Kun said, he took back his hand, then raised his glass and rushed to Shi Xiaotang: "Xiaotang! Come on, let''s have a drink! "


    Then Wei Kun raised his head to clean the beer in the cup. Xiaotang just laughed and took a symbolic sip. Then he put down the cup and pointed to Si Shaoheng not far away: "I want to eat that and that dish, you help me."


    Si Shaoheng nods, reaches for shixiaotang''s bowl and chopsticks and gives her food. He burps at Zeng Xiaoli and looks at shixiaotang with envious eyes. He clenches his fists with some food in his heart.


    What is the gap?


    That''s the gap.

 Chapter 387

    ten minutes later.


    When Xiaotang stood at the door to study why Si Shaoheng didn''t come out, Si Shaoheng came out with a cool look.


    When he looked down at Xiaotang, his face was as usual, and there was a strong aroma of tea in his mouth, which seemed to be the taste of chewing tea to clean his mouth after drinking.


    "Why, are you finished?" Shi Xiaotang looks up at Si Shaoheng strangely, and then looks into the box. After seeing the situation in the box, the whole person is stunned.


    In the box, the whole three boxes of beer were empty. Wei Kun was lying under the table, as if he had fallen asleep. Near the chairs beside Si Shaoheng and Wei Kun, there were all empty bottles.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng in disbelief: "you, what did you drink How much? "


    "I didn''t drink too much" Si Shaoheng wiped his mouth: "the main reason is that I''m afraid that I''ll be read by my mother when I go home"


    "ha ha..." Shi Xiaotang''s mouth twitched with a smile. The next second, he suddenly reached out and pointed to Si Shaoheng:


    "I''ve decided to fight with you next time! Let''s go to the barbecue stand and have a draft beer


    Shi Xiaotang is really curious about what happened in those ten minutes.


    If she had known that, she should not have been so obedient, but should have taken a peek.


    After hearing the speech, Si Shaoheng takes a look at Shi Xiaotang, throws three words to her, and says coldly, "I refuse"


    after that, he leisurely walks out of the old fish restaurant with Shi Xiaotang who is not happy.


    On the way out of laorenyu Hotel, Xiaotang sat in the co pilot''s seat, looked at Si Shaoheng with puzzled eyes, and asked him:


    "does boss Wei have any interest in the factory? Why do you leave him a place in a Sino foreign joint venture hotel? "


    "I don''t have any interests. It''s just that there''s a line that needs to be built by the boss recently!" Si Shaoheng said, and did not forget to add: "although this line does not have to be built by him, it''s not bad to sell him a face, so give him a quota, it''s not in the way."


    "Oh, yes." Shi Xiaotang nodded, showing a look of sudden realization. Si Shaoheng took a look at her with Yu Guang: "are you really full just now in the old fish restaurant?"


    When he was "full", Xiaotang patted his belly: "their pies are a little boring, but the prawns are delicious, and the tea is good. What''s the name of that tea? I love it


    "That''s barley tea." Si Shaoheng held the steering wheel and turned a corner, with a smile on his lips: "do you like that tea? I''ll buy you more tomorrow. "


    "Yes, that''s delicious." Shi Xiaotang nodded again and again. Si Shaoheng gave a sound, and then looked at the rear seat: "when you go upstairs, don''t forget to take the prawns and pies back. I think you like them very much."


    When "OK", Xiaotang nodded, then squinted, leaned his head on the seat behind him, stretched his arm and breathed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the Secretary''s house. Si Shaoqi sat on the sofa, frowning tightly, how to be bothered.


    Not long after Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng went out at about seven o''clock, Si Fangjuan went with Si Jianliang to send rice to Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao because Si Fenger invited them to eat watermelon in the afternoon.


    Originally, he thought that Si Fangjuan and Si Jianliang could go back together, but who knows that when they came back later, only Si Jianliang came back alone.


    As soon as Si Shaoqi thought of it, he felt even more uneasy.


    In the kitchen, as soon as sun Yuemei finished washing the dishes, she saw Si Shaoqi twisting on the sofa.


    She frowned, went over and slapped Si Shaoqi on the shoulder, then frowned and said: "get up! Sit tight and see what you''ve done to my sofa. I''ve cleaned up again for nothing


    "Ai" Si Shaoqi stood up, carefully arranged the sofa cushion, then turned to sit on the sofa with her arms in her arms and frowned: "Mom, Dad, you


    people say that Fangjuan has been going to her aunt for a long time, so it''s reasonable that the two watermelons have been eaten, why doesn''t she come back..."


    "It''s late. It''s nine o''clock. Fangjuan still has to go to school tomorrow." Si Jianliang frowned and stood up on his knees: "I''ll go to pick her up"


    "no need." Si Shaoqi rubbed and stood up: "Dad, please have a rest. I''ll pick up Fangjuan."


    "Then I''ll get you a flashlight." As he spoke, Si Jianliang got up and went to the front of the TV cabinet, opened the drawer, took out the flashlight and handed it to him. Si Shaoqi looked at Si Jianliang, nodded, held the flashlight, casually put on a coat and walked out.


    Si Shaoqi was in a hurry all the way. After she got off the Si family building, she ran directly in the direction of the old house.


    After running downstairs to the old house of Si family, he went up to the third floor with a thump. Then he stood on the wall at the door of the old house of Si family on the third floor for a few breaths. Just as he wanted to knock on the door, he heard the cry of Si Fangjuan.With a tight heart, Si Shaoqi leaned over the door of the old house and listened carefully. After confirming that it was Si Fangjuan''s voice, she immediately clapped the door with her hand:


    "aunt! Open the door, it''s me, I''m Si Shaoqi! "


    In the old house of the Si family, Si feng''er and Shan Jiaojiao, who were pressing Si Fangjuan on the ground and pinching and wringing, immediately stand up in panic. Si feng''er takes a look at Si Fangjuan, who is curling up on the ground and crying. She frowns tightly and says to Shan Jiaojiao in a low voice:


    "give Si Fangjuan her clothes quickly and let her put them on quickly! Si Shaoqi is here. Don''t let him see that we have beaten Si Fangjuan. Do you hear me? Come on


    "Oh Oh" Shan Jiaojiao nods and throws Si Fangjuan''s clothes to the ground in a hurry to help her put them on. Then she wipes her face with a towel and combs her hair again to take care of her.


    Si Fangjuan covers her green and purple legs and abdomen across her pants, squats on the ground and cries in a low voice. Shan Jiaojiao grabs her neck and stares at her, warning: "little bitch, if you cry again, I''ll engrave words on you next time. Do you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Shan Jiaojiao''s vicious threat, Si Fangjuan was frightened. She sucked her nose and nodded. Shan Jiaojiao threw her a towel and frowned at her: "wipe your face quickly!"


    Smell speech, Si Fangjuan very timid raised her head, quickly clenched towel, quickly wipe face clean. At the same time, outside the door of the old house of the Si family, from time to time, Si Shaoqi clapped the door and cried: "aunt, Shan Jiaojiao, are you two here or not?"!? I''m here to pick up Fangjuan. Why don''t I open the door? What are you doing? "


    Outside the old house of the Si family, Si Shaoqi clapped the door and yelled, frowning nervously.

 Chapter 388

    He was sure that he had just heard the cry of Si Fangjuan. What happened to her inside? Why do you cry?


    What''s the matter with Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao? He''s been knocking on the door for so long. Why hasn''t he opened it?


    What''s going on?


    As she thought about it, she could not help clenching her fist tightly. She wanted to see Si Fangjuan anxiously.


    Almost at this time, the door in front of Si Shaoqi was finally opened slowly. Si feng''er came out of the old house of Si family in her pajamas and bath towel. She stood in front of Si Shaoqi and explained with a smile:


    "Shaoqi, you don''t mind if my aunt opened the door late? Ah, in fact, the main reason is that Fangjuan was tired just now, so she fell asleep. When Jiaojiao and I saw her sleeping, we squinted for a while, so I didn''t hear the first few knocks. You... "


    Before Si feng''er''s words were finished, Si Shaoqi pushed Si feng''er away and walked into the inner room of Si''s old house.


    As he walked, he called out the name of Si Fangjuan. When he saw Si Fangjuan standing on the sofa, he quickly walked over to her, squatted on the ground, reached for Si Fangjuan''s hand, and asked her with concern:


    "just now I heard you crying at the door. You raised your head and let the second brother look at your eyes to see if you had cried."


    Listen to Si Shaoqi say so, Si feng''er stands aside and stares at Shan Jiaojiao''s direction fiercely, with a sinister expression on her face.


    Shan Jiaojiao is such a stupid girl. She can''t accomplish anything and she can''t defeat anything!


    Today, after Si Jianliang came to deliver the meal and left SI Fangjuan here alone, she said that she had to play music first and then play Si Fangjuan, so as to save that Si Fangjuan''s cry would be heard by people who want to know.


    She had been doing this for years before, so she had never been found out.


    But this time, Shan Jiaojiao didn''t say that playing music was too noisy, so she refused to play music first and then hit people.


    Well, I heard the cry from Si Shaoqi outside the door!


    After receiving Si feng''er''s eyes, Shan Jiao Jiao''s face also has a trace of regret


    .


    She thought that the sound insulation of this house would be better than those red brick houses in the countryside, so she didn''t want to play music this time when playing Si Fangjuan. Unexpectedly, the sound insulation of this house was not good at all!


    Si Shaoqi''s heart is in Si Fangjuan''s body now, so she doesn''t notice the communication between Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao.


    Si Fangjuan heard Si Shaoqi''s concern. After a moment''s silence, she gently shook her head, then bit her little lip and said:


    "second brother, I didn''t cry, you heard me wrong."


    She dare not complain.


    She is afraid that after she complains, Si feng''er will really destroy her face with a knife as if she had threatened her.


    See Si Fang Juan say so, Si Feng son''s face peeps out the facial expression that isn''t surprised at all, the corner of the mouth slowly raises.


    Hum.


    She knew that Si Fangjuan would not dare to complain to Si Shaoqi because she was afraid.


    However, after listening to Si Fangjuan''s words, Si Shaoqi immediately frowned, obviously did not believe her words at all.


    He stretched out his slender white hand and gently grasped Si Fangjuan''s waist. As soon as he wanted to hold her in his arms, he heard Si Fangjuan''s little breath.


    Although the voice is very small, but Si Shaoqi still heard, and listen very clearly.


    "Fangjuan, what''s wrong with your waist? do you have any pain? Is it uncomfortable? " Si Shaoqi frowned tightly: "lift up the clothes and let me have a look."


    "Two, two elder brothers" Si Fangjuan listened to Si Shaoqi''s words, immediately bowed her head, tightly grasped her clothes, and replied in a trembling voice: "I, I''m ok..."


    "Are you really OK?" Si Shaoqi sat on the sofa with a serious face and pressed Si Fangjuan in her arms: "take off your clothes and let me see what happened to your waist? When I met here just now, I clearly felt that you took a breath. Does it hurt here? "


    There is a kind of bad premonition spread in the bottom of Si Shaoqi''s heart.


    "I, I''m really OK, second brother." Si Fangjuan shakes her head and holds her clothes tightly, so nervous that her face turns white.


    Seeing this, Si feng''er quickly walked over with a smile: "ah, what can a child do, Shaoqi? It''s getting late. Take Fangjuan home."


    Don''t be found by Si Shaoqi that Si Fangjuan was beaten, otherwise Si Shaoqi will be the first to let them go.


    "I''m talking to my sister." Si Shaoqi looked at Si feng''er and his face sank instantly: "shut up!"


    Smell speech, Si Feng son wants to say and stop, but Si Shaoqi has ignored her.


    He turned his head and looked at Si Fangjuan, who held the clothes tightly in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly with red circles:


    "Si Fangjuan, I''ll give you three times to pick up the clothes quickly!"


    Hearing the stern command of Si Shaoqi, Si Fangjuan sat on his big long leg stiff all over, and her small hand clutching the clothes could not help but exert more force."Si Fangjuan, you don''t listen to me, do you?" Si Shaoqi frowned and scolded Si Fangjuan. In the next second, she reaches for her hand and tears off her two slender wrists, then peels off her clothes easily, then reaches for her pants and presses her in her arms


    to look up and down.


    "Second brother!" Si Fangjuan subconsciously wants to reach out to cover her body, but Si Shaoqi doesn''t give her a chance at all.


    Si Shaoqi looks at the bruises and bruises on Si Fangjuan''s body, and her eyes turn red instantly. The whole person is not good.


    "Tell the second brother, who bullied you? Who hit you? " Si Shaoqi hugged her and raised her forehead: "what''s the matter with these injuries?"


    "Second brother..." Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi with some fear. Her eyes turn red and she wants to cry.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Si Shaoqi was almost mad. He frowned tightly and asked in a cold voice: "say! Who''s fighting! "


    Seeing that Si Shaoqi was angry, Si Fangjuan trembled with fear, shrank in his arms, and answered in a small voice:


    "yes, it''s aunt and Shan Jiaojiao Second brother, don''t be angry. I''m afraid... "


    See Si Fangjuan shaking shoulder, choking straight cry, Si Shaoqi take a deep breath, this just found that he scared her. He reached out to take off his shirt and put it on Si Fangjuan''s body, turned his head and looked at Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao, who were standing on the side with pale faces. Their teeth were creaking:


    "Si Fenger, Shan Jiaojiao, why do you two beat my sister like this?"


    He shook his hands and hugged Si Fangjuan. He was very distressed. Then he asked her in a low voice:


    "Fangjuan, how long have they been beating you like this!? Second brother is not angry, you tell me everything


    "Yes, for a long time..." Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi, big eyes full of panic: "big, aunt said, if I dare to tell her about beating me, she will scratch my face Second brother, I, I''m afraid... "

 Chapter 389

    Si Fangjuan said, turning to embrace Si Shaoqi''s waist, sobbing and crying.


    Hearing Si Fangjuan''s reply, Si Shaoqi reaches out and hugs her, scolds her coldly, and her anger soars to the top.


    He has been holding on the tip of his heart, even a finger is not willing to touch the sister, unexpectedly by this old one small two animals in private abuse into such!


    Si Shaoqi gently put down Si Fangjuan and walked in the direction of Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao. She turned pale and pulled Shan Jiaojiao beside her. She explained to Si Shaoqi:


    "Shaoqi, listen to me. This is not what you see. I, I Ah


    Si feng''er''s words didn''t finish, Si Shaoqi slapped hard, Si feng''er was slapped hard, half of his face was swollen.


    Shan Jiaojiao sees this and wants to step forward to stop her. Si Shaoqi kicks Shan Jiaojiao up according to her stomach. She has not got up for a long time.


    With red eyes and looking down at Shan Jiaojiao on the ground, Si Shaoqi suddenly grabs Shan Jiaojiao''s hair and steps on her feet. She picks up the chicken feather duster and starts to smoke at Shan Jiaojiao''s face!


    "Ah! My face Shan Jiaojiao''s painful tumbling under Si Shaoqi''s body!


    Si Shaoqi looks at Shan Jiaojiao, and waves a feather duster to her face!


    Although Si Shaoqi was young, she was half a boy. With only a few efforts, she had already pulled out several blood stains from Shan Jiaojiao''s cheeks, and her whole face was red and swollen.


    "My God, sishaoqi, what are you mad about?" Si feng''er was frightened by Si Shaoqi. She was so stupid. After a long time, she ran in a hurry to pull Si Shaoqi away from Shan Jiaojiao. But she turned around and waved a feather duster, slapping her face hard!


    "Ah Si feng''er covers her face with a bloodstain drawn out for a moment and wails. However, Si Shaoqi is so angry that she has no sense at all. Seeing that Si feng''er covers her face and wails, she simply takes her hair and puts her aside to smoke with Shan Jiaojiao.


    "My God!" Si feng''er covers her face and dodges awkwardly. Shan Jiaojiao''s face has been covered with blood.


    "No, don''t fight, don''t fight! "My face hurts." Shan Jiaojiao covers her face with a hand and wails with pain. Si Shaoqi takes a deep breath. Suddenly, she drops her feather duster and goes to the outer room to get a hammer. She holds it in her hand and comes back. She is so scared that Shan Jiaojiao holds Si Fenger and goes to hide.


    They didn''t expect that Si Shaoqi, who was full of feminine temperament, was so fierce when she started the fire. She was scared silly for a moment and even forgot to run.


    Si Shaoqi put the hammer aside, pulled the wool on the bed, grabbed Si feng''er''s hair, went to one side, tied her hands, threw her aside, and then took a rag to block her mouth.


    After doing all this well, Si Shaoqi walked up to Shan Jiaojiao, holding a hammer and said, "Shan Jiaojiao, which hand did you use to hit my sister?"


    "Two, two hands All It''s all used... " Shan Jiaojiao covers her bleeding face and answers quickly. Then she kneels on the ground and shrinks back: "Shaoqi, Shaoqi, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please forgive me You spare me... "


    After hearing this, Si Shaoqi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Instead of bypassing Shan Jiaojiao, she took Shan Jiaojiao''s hand and pressed her hand on the table. A hammer smashed it down! "Ah Five fingers to heart, single Jiao Jiao pain straight roll eyes, the whole body is twitching.


    Si Shaoqi pulled the towel aside and thrust it into Shan Jiaojiao''s mouth. Then another hammer aimed at Shan Jiaojiao''s fingertips and smashed it down. The action was cruel and merciless.


    "Woo!" Shan Jiaojiao''s forehead is bulging. She struggles with her life in Si Shaoqi''s hands. Si feng''er on the ground is also trying to roll, but she can''t get up because she is tied with her own wool.


    Si Shaoqi stands on one side with no expression, one after another, smashes Shan Jiaojiao''s hands, then throws Shan Jiaojiao''s bloody hands aside, turns around and walks over with Si feng''er!


    "Well, well..." Si feng''er shakes her head. Her face is full of tears, runny nose and blood.


    Si Shaoqi''s eyes were cold, as if she didn''t see Si feng''er''s prayer at all. Just like that, she smashed Si feng''er''s hands into the flesh and blood.


    Si Fangjuan sat in the corner beside her, pale with fear.


    Although Si Shaoqi usually likes to fight and make trouble, it''s always at school. Usually in front of her, she is always sunny and cheerful. She likes to let her do everything and let her bully him.


    So, it''s the first time that she has seen such a terrible look of Si Shaoqi since she was so old


    When Si Shaoqi stopped, Si Fangjuan looked at him timidly, her legs trembled faintly.


    "Let the second brother see you." Si Shaoqi takes a look at Si feng''er and Shan Jiaojiao, who are fainted by the pain. She puts the hammer in her hand, and then holds Si Fangjuan, who is shrinking into a small ball in the corner, on her leg, and lowers her head to check her injury.Si Fangjuan felt his touch and shrunk with fright. She was very timid in her heart.


    Si Shaoqi felt her subtle action and couldn''t help drooping her eyes and holding Si Fangjuan''s face: "second brother scared you?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan looked up at Si Shaoqi. After a moment''s silence, she gently shook her head, then put her arms around Si Shaoqi''s back and cried in a small voice.


    "Does it hurt?" Si Shaoqi reached out and held Si Fangjuan in her arms. Her eyes were still red: "the second brother has taught them a lesson for you, and they will never dare to do so from now on."


    "Second brother..." Si Fangjuan sucked her nose and grasped Si Shaoqi''s coat tightly. She clenched her fist tightly: "they have been bullying you in private all the time. Why don''t you tell me? Didn''t I say many times that no matter who you lie to, you are not allowed to lie to me? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan sniffed and choked in a small voice: "yes, I''m sorry..."


    ¡°¡­ Ah Si Shaoqi held her in her arms. After a long time, she turned and walked to the living room. She used the landline that Si Shaoheng had installed before and dialed the landline of Si''s home:


    "Hello, mom, it''s me, I''m Shaoqi. I''m chatting with aunt and Shan Jiaojiao in the old house now, that Are my elder brother and sister-in-law back? "


    "Your elder brother and sister-in-law are back. What''s the matter?" Sun Yuemei curiously asked a question in the phone. Si Shaoqi let out a sound, stretched out her hand to fiddle with the telephone line, and slowly opened her mouth: "nothing. I just want to find my elder brother for something. Please let him get through."

 Chapter 390

    Hearing the speech, sun Yuemei frowned and gave the topic to Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng held the microphone and asked Si Shaoqi, "Shaoqi, what''s the matter? Didn''t you pick up Fangjuan? Why don''t you come back? "


    "Brother, can you come here for a moment?" Si Shaoqi said, and with a very low voice, toward the phone Si Shaoheng whispered: "is an important thing, you and sister-in-law together, don''t take our parents."


    The reason why the voice is so low is that Si Shaoqi knows that the voice of the Si family''s phone is loud. If the voice is not lowered, it is easy to be heard by sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang


    Si Shaoheng listens to Si Shaoqi''s words, his eyes darken, answers casually, and then hangs up.


    Sun Yuemei saw that Si Shaoheng just hung up with a single hum. She couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter? Why don''t Shaoqi and Fangjuan come back? What are they doing? "


    "It''s nothing, but Shaoqi wants me and Xiaotang to go and have a chat with Jiaojiao, because Jiaojiao is in a bad mood and can''t sleep,


    we are all young people, so the topic is more chatty." Si Shaoheng casually made up a reason, and asked Xiao Tang to go with him: "let''s go to the old house of Si family with me."


    "Ah, it''s too late, or I''ll follow," sun Yuemei said, ready to stand up.


    When Shi Xiaotang heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Si Shaoheng. Seeing that Si Shaoheng had been frowning tightly, he knew that it was not easy for Si Shaoqi to call him and Si Shaoheng. So he began to persuade sun Yuemei: "Mom, it''s not convenient for you and our father to walk in the evening. It''s troublesome for you to go, and we can''t talk together Light person, chat a few words to come back, so close distance, we can''t have an accident, you two still go to bed


    Smell speech, sun Yuemei hesitated for a while, careless Si Jianliang also can''t stop nodding:


    "right, let them go, Yuemei, we don''t toss, big night, if we fall, also can''t make, ah Heng and Xiao Tang are not children, in front of the building, what can happen, you let them go."


    "Yes, dad is right." when Xiaotang nodded, "we''ll go and come back soon."


    "Ah, that''s OK." sun Yuemei nodded: "then you go quickly. I''ll go back to my room and lie in bed for a while."


    Sun Yuemei said as she stood up with her waist in her arms and walked towards the room with her breath.


    Jiang Hao, who is going to go to the toilet, looks up and sees Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang changing shoes at the entrance. He immediately frowns and asks Si Shaoheng in a low voice: "ah, what''s the matter? Where are you going? "


    "Don''t ask more" Si Shaoheng looked at him: "just go with us."


    "Oh" Jiang Hao nodded, put on his shoes, went out and went downstairs with Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, flashed a flashlight and walked towards the old house of Si family.


    In the old house of Si family.


    When Jiang Hao, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng arrive, Si Shaoqi has already dressed Si Fangjuan.


    After he dressed Si Fangjuan, he heard a knock on the door outside. He calmly went to the door, reached for the door and opened it. Then he faced Jiang Hao and Si Shaoheng sideways. Sometimes Xiaotang came into the room and said indifferently:


    "sister in law, brother Jiang Hao, I''m in trouble." He took them into the room, slightly bent down and sat on the sofa, and kicked Si feng''er and Shan Jiaojiao, who were unconscious on the ground. In the three people''s unbelievable gaze, he said faintly:


    "I couldn''t help myself, and abandoned them."


    "Ma, ma..." Jiang Hao squatted on the ground, looking at the two hands of Si feng''er and Shan Jiaojiao who had been smashed to the flesh and blood, as well as their mother''s and daughter''s cheeks full of marks, and asked with a twitch:


    "Si, Si Shaoqi You, how can you suddenly do such a cruel thing? "


    "Fangjuan, lift up the clothes behind you and let them have a look," said Si Shaoqi. She put her arms around her and comforted her: "no other place, just the back."


    Smell speech, Si Fangjuan nods, carefully lift the clothes behind him. At the back, Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang and Jiang Hao all took a breath!


    "My God, what''s going on?" Jiang Hao immediately stood up and frowned: "what''s the matter with Fangjuan? Why so many injuries? "


    Shi Xiaotang walks over, turns his back to Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao behind him, reaches out his hand to lift Si Fangjuan''s clothes and trousers, looks at them carefully, then releases his hand with a sinister look, and slowly stands up:


    "Fangjuan''s whole body is injured, how did it happen? How did that happen? "


    Hearing the speech, Si Shaoqi folded her hair with both hands and said slowly:


    "Si feng''er and Shan Jiaojiao secretly beat Fangjuan in private, and it''s not just this time. I just lost my mind and beat them. Now I don''t know what to do."


    Perhaps, we can''t say that we don''t know what to do. We should say that Si Shaoqi can''t handle this matter alone now.So I can only ask Si Shaoheng to help clean up the mess.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Si feng''er and Shan Jiaojiao lying on the ground, who have fainted in pain. He frowns tightly. After a long time, he slowly opens his mouth:


    "anyway, ah Hao, you drive their mother and daughter to the hospital first


    , don''t let them have an accident. I''ll inform my parents and discuss what to do when they arrive."


    "Why send their mother and daughter to the hospital?" Si Shaoqi frowned: "they deserve to die!"


    "If they are worthy of death, you can escape?" Si Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoqi and frowned: "do you want to bear the charge of murder for their mother and daughter?"


    Although Si Shaoheng is also very fond of Si Fangjuan, but in the current situation, he has to consider more for Si Shaoqi.


    The boy is impulsive and reckless. He can''t play around with him.


    "I know" Si Shaoqi listen to Si Shaoheng say so, in the heart know Si Shaoheng say reasonable, this just pursed lips closed mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, in a hospital.


    A doctor surnamed Xiao is holding two CT images and talking to Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi on the opposite side:


    "the specific situation is like this. The wounds on the faces of Si feng''er and Shan Jiaojiao may not escape the consequences of leaving scars. In addition, we found the scars caused by cervical cancer and right kidney tumor in the patient named Shan Jiaojiao The kidney has no function Because the other layer of her kidney is good so far, I suggest removing the right kidney and uterus, and the patient''s hands are not optimistic In the future, it is likely to become a loss of hand function. " "In that case, do what you should do." Si Shaoheng light said: "as long as you can save your life, the rest as for scar or amputation, you will."

 Chapter 391

    "Yes." Doctor Xiao could not help nodding his head when he heard Si Shaoheng''s words, but the next second, he still couldn''t help reminding him: "however, you may have to be psychologically prepared. Si feng''er and Shan Jiaojiao belong to scar constitution. After the operation, the wound on the face may be a little serious In particular, the patient named Shan Jiaojiao had the most serious wound on her face. After the suture healed, she would not accept the reality. This needs your family members to enlighten her more. "


    "Of course, we will do this kind of thing." Si Shaoheng looked at Dr. Xiao and nodded: "you can rest assured to do the operation. As long as you can save your life, the rest is not a problem."


    "Well, I see." Dr. Xiao nodded, hung a stethoscope and stood up: "I''ll try to arrange the operation as soon as possible"


    "then I''ll trouble you." Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi got up and nodded. Dr. Xiao, with a hum, rushed to prepare for the operation.


    After Dr. Xiao left, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help pursing her lips: "this is retribution, this is retribution from God"


    cervical cancer, the right side of the kidney loses function, and obvious scars will be left on the face


    . Whether the hand can recover its function in the future is still far away.


    So a few add up, after finishing the operation, Shan Jiaojiao is basically a useless person.


    "If people do too many bad things, there will be retribution, so it''s their mother and daughter''s fault. They can''t blame others." Si Shaoheng said, turning his head to see Si Shaoqi and adding to him:


    "Shaoqi, remember what I said, if you want to protect a person, it''s not only courage and impulse, but also brain. In the days to come, no matter who you want to stand out for, I will not stop you. But the key point is that you should have your own way. If one day you put yourself in because you stand out for others, your behavior is not called hero or stupidity. "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoqi looks at Si Shaoheng, nodding silently.


    Si Shaoheng stops, and after that, he takes Si Shaoqi and walks out into the hospital corridor.


    Three hours later.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" In a hospital bed of the provincial hospital, Shan Jiaojiao looks at her tightly bound hands and the thick bandage on her face. She screams in her mouth!


    As soon as she woke up from anesthesia, she was faced with the cruel truth that her face was disfigured, her uterus was removed, her kidney was removed, and her hands were discarded. The blow was too big for a moment, and the whole person became exhausted.


    For a woman, face is everything.


    Now she has no face, no uterus, no kidney, and even no qualification to be a mother and a woman!


    It''s like a loser.


    How is she going to get back to her husband''s house? How can I explain to my mother-in-law?


    She I can''t go back.


    Next to Si feng''er is a little better than her. Although her face is also full of stitching scars, no matter what The parts on her are sound.


    The nurse outside the ward heard the screams of Si feng''er and Shan Jiao Jiao, and immediately went to give them two sedatives.


    Just outside the wards of Si feng''er and Shan Jiao Jiao Jiao, sun Yuemei has accompanied Si Fangjuan to take medicine. In the empty hospital corridor, Si Jianliang frowned and sat on the chair. After a while, he clenched his fist tightly:


    "tell me, why is Fang Juan so stupid? Since Si feng''er and Shan Jiao Jiao Jiao Jiao have been bullying her in private all these years, why is she Don''t you tell us about it? "


    As soon as Si Jianliang thought of the injury he had just seen from Si Fangjuan, he felt painful in his heart, so he didn''t care about Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao in the ward.


    Over the years, he has always respected Si feng''er, but she treats her like this, which makes him feel too cold and disappointed to her and Shan Jiaojiao''s mother and daughter.


    "Young." Shi Xiaotang frowned and sighed helplessly: "especially when Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao beat and scolded Si Fangjuan, they would certainly threaten her. Otherwise, Fang Juan would not dare to tell you about it."


    "Dad, I''m sorry." as soon as Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng came back, they heard the conversation of Si Jianliang. He went up to the front and looked down at the ground slightly: "I''m too irrational when I deal with this matter. I shouldn''t do it without thinking about it. I should tell you and mom about it first."


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Si Jianliang took a look at him. After a moment''s silence, he sighed. He pulled Si Shaoqi''s head in front of him and said, "Shaoqi, you''ve loved Fangjuan since you were a child, so now you''re so angry that you want to abolish their mother and daughter because of the fact that Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao secretly abused Fangjuan. I''m not angry and I don''t blame you for that, But this is the same thing. Although my father knows that you beat Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao because you want to vent your anger for Fangjuan, you are really too impulsive this time. "


    When Si Shaoqi heard what Si Jianliang said, he bowed his head and didn''t say a word. Si Jianliang held his hand and continued:


    "from small to large, you don''t let me and your mother worry about it. Every time you encounter something, you don''t think about the consequences and just follow your own emotions. What do you do in the society? Who bullies you, will you beat anyone to death? You have to learn to use your wisdom and deal with different things differently. You can''t just do it according to your own temperament just because you''re happy. Do you understand? "Just like this time, when Si Jianliang thought of the way that Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao had treated his daughter, he had to send their mother and daughter to the hospital and save their lives, which made him feel depressed and angry.


    Of course, if Si Jianliang could know how miserable Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao would be in the future, he might not think so.


    After all, the most painful thing is not simply to die, but to want to die but not to be able to.


    "I see." Si Shaoqi nodded and sat silent. Si Jianliang raised his eyes and looked at Si Shaoheng: "don''t think you''re OK, Shaoheng. I tell you, Shaoqi''s character of being angry if you want to be angry and making trouble if you want to be in trouble is also spoiled by you. No matter what trouble Shaoqi makes, you can help him finish it every time!"

 Chapter 392

    "Ah, Dad, don''t blame my brother." Si Shaoqi drooped his head and muttered: "my elder brother also said about me, but I don''t have a long memory. Every time I get angry, my mind is blank. It''s not my elder brother''s responsibility."


    "You know how to speak for your brother." Si Jianliang looked at Si Shaoqi, but shook his head.


    Seeing that the atmosphere had eased, Jiang Hao immediately stood aside with his arms in his arms and joked: "Shaoqi, don''t be impulsive as soon as you get angry. You have to learn more from your big brother! You see, take today''s incident as an example. You want to take revenge on sifeng''er and Shan Jiaojiao. That''s right, but you have to pay attention to the rules. You can''t teach them in public. That will be a loss. Next time, you have to teach them secretly in private. Do you understand? "


    Listen to Jiang Hao say so, Si Shaoqi nodded, humbly taught, Si Shaoheng fly up a foot toward Jiang Hao''s butt kick, not angry way: "what nonsense, you teach less bad my brother!"


    "I don''t want to teach your brother bad, I''m kind-hearted." Jiang Hao staggered a few times when he was kicked, covered his ass and turned to retort to Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng is too lazy to pay attention to him. He turns to one side and sits down. When Xiao Tang takes a look at the direction of the stairs, she immediately stands up when she sees sun Yuemei holding Si Fangjuan walking towards this side:


    "Mom, what''s the matter with Fangjuan?"


    "Fangjuan''s condition doesn''t matter." Sun Yuemei holds Si Fangjuan, who has fallen asleep, to Si Jianliang. She quietly reaches out her hand and puts Si Fangjuan in his arms. Then she turns around and sighs: "the doctor has checked it, saying that it''s just skin injury. The child is young and recovers quickly, so she just needs to wipe the medicine on time."


    "Well, that''s OK." Si Jianliang nodded, hugged the sleeping Si Fangjuan in his arms, and discussed with sun Yuemei:


    "by the way, from tomorrow on, let''s ask Fangjuan for a leave at school, let her have a rest at home for a few days, and then go to school."


    "OK," sun Yuemei nodded, reached for Si Fangjuan''s face and sighed. After a while, she asked Si Jianliang, "what about Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao


    "I heard from the doctor that Si Fenger''s ten fingers could not be saved,


    had been amputated. Shan Jiaojiao was OK and kept her hands, but they both had scars on their faces. In addition, Shan Jiaojiao had undergone hysterectomy and had her right kidney removed. I didn''t pay for their medical expenses. Let her mother and daughter be responsible for it."


    Si Jianliang said with a deep sigh:


    "over the years, I have responded to their mother and daughter''s requests, but she and her daughter are so good that they treat Fangjuan like this! It''s so vicious! Now what Shan Jiaojiao has suffered is retribution! It''s their mother and daughter''s revenge for their mistreatment of Fangjuan! "


    Hearing what Si Jianliang said, everyone sighed. At this time, Shan Jiaojiao and Si feng''er in the ward woke up slowly from the effect of the tranquilizer.


    Shan Jiaojiao wakes up from the state of tranquilizer, and has been crying with her bandaged hand, while Si feng''er is lying on the bed, looking at her bare palm, and the whole person is like a fool.


    Her fingers are gone.


    Without her fingers, she can''t even do the most basic housework. How can she live!


    "My finger, doctor My fingers Si feng''er struggles to sit up and yells on the bed.


    When the doctor and nurse heard the cry of Si feng''er, they quickly went to hold her down and tried their best to appease her. While the doctors were busy appeasing Si feng''er, Shan Jiaojiao looked at the doctor beside her, stretched out her bandaged hand, and clumsily waved it:


    "doctor, you give me a mirror, you give me a mirror, I want to see my face, I want to see my face!"


    Shan Jiaojiao is now more concerned about her face than about having her uterus removed and a kidney lost.


    After hearing Shan Jiaojiao''s words, the nurse shook her head and said, "don''t think too much. What you need now is a good rest."


    "I don''t want to rest!" Shan Jiaojiao suddenly yelled, then turned to get out of bed, rushed out of the ward, stumbled to the toilet inside.


    Seeing this, the nurse was so anxious that she quickly followed up.


    Shan Jiaojiao shakes off the nurse''s hand and locks herself in the toilet. Then she turns around and looks at the delicacy in the toilet. She clumsily wants to reach out to remove the gauze from her face, but her bandaged hand doesn''t listen to her command.


    , at this moment, Shan Jiaojiao''s hair is low, and there is a dirty piece of iron on the ground.


    When she saw the iron sheet, she immediately squatted on the ground, using two pairs of bandaged hands to get the iron sheet up, insert it into the thick bandage of her right hand, and carefully cut the gauze on her face.


    After all the gauze on her face had been cut, Shan Jiaojiao looked in the mirror. When she saw the stitched wounds on her face, she suddenly let out a scream. She smashed her bandaged hand against the pool and wailed"I don''t want it, I don''t want it! This is not my face! This is not my face


    What an ugly face, there is a scar like a centipede crawling on her face.


    Those white faces and skin that she was proud of were gone.


    Shan Jiaojiao turns around, pushes open the toilet door abruptly and runs out stumbling. The ferocious wound on her face is so exposed.


    When several nurses saw Shan Jiaojiao coming out, they quickly grasped her and held her firmly.


    Si Jianliang just looked at Si feng''er and Shan Jiaojiao''s mother and daughter''s face, indifferent.


    Shan Jiaojiao turns her head and looks at Si Shaoqi with red eyes. Struggling in the hands of the nurse, she wants to rush at him:


    "Si Shaoqi! You ruined my life! You ruined my life! I''ll sue you, I''ll sue you


    After all, Si Shaoqi is young. She was very cool when she was taking out her breath towards Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao. Now when she saw Shan Jiaojiao''s ferocious appearance, she immediately stepped back.

 Chapter 393

    On one side, Si Jianliang lowers his head and sees that Si Fangjuan in his arms is awakened. He immediately frowns and takes a few steps towards the distance with Si Fangjuan in his arms, so that she can have a good sleep in her arms to prevent being awakened.


    Si Shaoheng stood in the same place, looking at Shan Jiaojiao''s crazy appearance, and asked her:


    "do you want to sue my brother?"


    "Yes! I''m going to sue your brother! " Shan Jiaojiao shakes her head and looks at Si Shaoqi with great hatred: "Si Shaoheng, it''s Si Shaoqi who ruined my life! a lifetime! My face is drawn like this by him, I want to sue him, I want to make him pay the price! "


    And her body


    Shan Jiaojiao covers her bleeding abdomen, gasps heavily, and cries out: "Si Shaoheng, I have nothing, nothing! It''s all your fault. It''s all your fault! Ah, ah


    "Then go to sue" Si Shaoheng squints at Shan Jiaojiao and slowly approaches her. Then he reaches out his hand and pinches her chin. Word by word, he says: "if you think you can win, just go to sue."


    7


    when Si Shaoheng finished, he didn''t even look at Shan Jiaojiao, so he hugged Shi Xiaotang, turned and strode away from the hospital.


    After the family left, Shan Jiaojiao took a long time to get up from the ground.


    One side of the nurse frowned at her: "you, you go back to have a rest"


    with that, she reached out to support her.


    Shan Jiaojiao shook off her hand, then her shoulder trembled and hugged her. After a long time, she turned to the nurse and said, "you Can you contact me for a moment My friend? "


    "Yes, what''s your friend''s contact information and name?" The nurse looked at Shan Jiaojiao and asked seriously.


    "I, my friend''s name is Yao Cuifang Her landline number is... " Shan Jiaojiao told the nurse Yao Cuifang''s contact information, and then held the nurse''s hand. Her voice trembled and said, "if you tell her, it''s me. Shan Jiaojiao has an accident. Let her come right away! Come here quickly


    "I see." the nurse nodded after hearing Shan Jiaojiao''s words, but she couldn''t help feeling embarrassed the next second and said, "it''s too early now. I''ll definitely help you to inform, but if I can make the other party arrive soon, it''s not in my ability, patient."


    "I''ll let you go!" Shan Jiaojiao screams to the nurse. The nurse can''t annoy her, so she nods and trots to the nurse station.


    After the nurse left, Shan Jiaojiao was helped back to the bedside by other nurses to sit down, while Si Fenger was comforted to lie back in the hospital bed.


    After Si feng''er returned to the hospital bed, she turned her head and looked at Shan Jiaojiao, who had been sitting beside her. She waved her arm and asked: "Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao, who did you just ask the nurse to go to? Who is Yao Cuifang? Jiaojiao? Jiaojiao''s mother is talking to you Jiaojiao


    "Don''t make any noise!" Shan Jiaojiao turns her head and roars at Si feng''er. Then she bites her teeth and turns her head. She stares at the ground without blinking. She covers her stomach with her hand and is in a daze.


    Before today, she had been celebrating her abortion, because she didn''t want to be a mother so early. But now After her uterus was removed, she has no chance to be a mother.


    "Ah, ah, ah Shan Jiaojiao covered her face, wailing and crying. She kept hitting the bed board with her hand.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the ward. After a while, the door of the ward was pushed open from the inside to the outside, and Yao Cuifang came in from the outside:


    "Jiaojiao, are you ok? Why did you ask the hospital to call me in the early morning? I didn''t sleep well! What time is it? It''s only five o''clock! "


    Yao Cuifang, wearing a Dacron dress with small flowers, complains and frowns as she sits beside Shan Jiaojiao, her face full of unhappiness.


    Originally, she didn''t want to come here, but because Shan Jiaojiao and her relationship is good on weekdays, Yao Cuifang had to come here.


    Hearing Yao Cuifang''s voice, Shan Jiaojiao sits up slowly and raises her head to Yao Cuifang. The ferocious wound on her face is exposed in Yao Cuifang''s vision.


    Yao Cuifang was so frightened that she quickly stood up and stepped back:


    "what''s wrong with your face? Jiaojiao Are you ok... "


    "I, I''m disfigured..." Shan Jiaojiao sat beside the bed, looking up at Yao Cuifang with scarlet eyes: "what should I do Cui Fang, my life is ruined. I, what should I do... "


    "You, don''t cry..." Yao Cuifang looked at Shan Jiaojiao and didn''t dare to step forward. She could only stand nearby and comfort her: "tell me what happened? Jiao Jiao, don''t get excited


    Smell speech, Shan Jiaojiao looked at Yao Cuifang, inhaled, and said the matter from beginning to end. When she said it, she didn''t forget to hide her and Si Fenger''s evil behavior of beating Si Fangjuan. She only told Yao Cuifang that she was beaten and disfigured by Si Shaoqi.After hearing this, Yao Cuifang frowned slightly. Although she vaguely recognized that there was something strange in it, she didn''t dare to say anything else when she saw that Shan Jiaojiao was so excited. I can only nod my head, then go over and comfort him:


    "so it is, Jiaojiao, don''t cry first You have to calm down, ah, that guy named Si Shaoqi, how can he beat people so much, casually, and even beat you like this! It''s unreasonable. "


    "Cuifang Can you do me a favor? " Shan Jiaojiao looked up at Yao Cuifang, who hesitated and nodded: "Jiaojiao, you say."


    "I want to revenge" Shan Jiaojiao, sitting beside the hospital bed, clenched her fist tightly, bit her teeth and said:


    "Cuifang, you help me, you help me to revenge them, you help me to revenge the family! It''s all because of them that I''m like this The second half of my life is still so long. How can I live... "


    "But what should I do?" Yao Cuifang looked at Shan Jiaojiao uneasily: "I have no grievance with Si Shaoqi. You don''t want me to find someone to beat Si Shaoqi, do you?"


    "No! Don''t fight Si Shaoqi. If you want revenge, you have to revenge Si Shaoheng! It''s all his fault


    Shan Jiaojiao covers her face with anger in her heart:


    "it''s clearly Si Shaoqi who destroyed my mother''s face and me, but Si Shaoheng still protects her! And threaten me with words! In this case, don''t blame me for being cruel Cuifang, I remember you have an uncle who can get sulfuric acid from the company, right? You go to your uncle and ask for a bottle of sulfuric acid. When you come, you should carefully put it away and try to make friends with Shi Xiaotang, Si Shaoheng''s wife When you get familiar with Shi Xiaotang, pour sulfuric acid on her face for me! I''m going to destroy Shi Xiaotang''s face and make Si Shaoheng regret the pain all his life! "

 Chapter 394

    "Si Shaoheng Shi Xiaotang, how can this name sound so familiar It''s like I heard it somewhere... "


    Yao Cuifang sat silently by the bed, squinting and meditating. Shan Jiaojiao reminded her: "have you forgotten? Si Shaoheng is the man I mentioned to you last time. When I went to the eastern suburb to find you last time, I didn''t tell you that there was a man named Si Shaoheng. His conditions are very good, especially suitable for you. "


    "Oh, I remember!" Yao Cuifang nodded and then turned her lips: "I remember you and I said that the other party''s character is very good, that is, they are married! My wife''s name is Shi Xiaotang. I felt sorry at that time. Then you told me that you could help me find a way to divorce Si Shaoheng and Xiao Tang at that time... "


    "Yes, that''s them." Shan Jiaojiao nodded, her face was very serious, and Yao Cuifang frowned: "so this time, this hit your si Shaoqi, and that Si Shaoheng are actually relatives?"


    "They are brothers!" Shan Jiaojiao explained.


    "Tut Tut, that''s right." Yao Cuifang nodded, stretched out her hand to tidy up her skirt, and said slowly:


    "this man named Si Shaoheng knows which Si Shaoqi beat you up for no reason, and still protects Si Shaoqi. It seems that he is not a sensible thing. You told me that he is a good man before. I think Si Shaoheng is willing I don''t think so. "


    "You don''t understand. The man of Si Shaoheng is handsome, and he started from scratch and has a lot of money!" Shan Jiaojiao looked at Yao Cuifang seriously: "although, I hate him this time, but I still want you to be with Si Shaoheng! So you just take the opportunity of this matter, and pour the sulfuric acid on Xiaotang''s face! Hum, after Xiaotang was disfigured at that time, Si Shaoheng would not like her any more. At that time, you can just take advantage of the opportunity. Isn''t that good? "


    "Ah? Well This... " Yao Cuifang looked timidly at Shan Jiaojiao and hesitated: "I think that if the man named Si Shaoheng is really handsome and rich, I can be moved. But if I pour sulfuric acid on Shi Xiaotang''s face, it''s not very good. After all, you are the one who is injured. I''ll take revenge for you, which can''t solve the problem in your heart Pain, if you want me to see it, why don''t you do this? I''ll find a chance to make friends with Xiaotang at that time, and then when I get sulfuric acid, you can splash her! Isn''t it easier to avenge yourself in this way? "


    "All right!" Shan Jiaojiao can''t help clenching her fist and nodding when she hears what Yao Cuifang says. Seeing Shan Jiaojiao''s promise, Yao Cuifang is a little relieved. The next second, she can''t help asking Shan Jiaojiao, "ah, Jiaojiao, how can I find a chance to be friends with Xiaotang at that time? How can I approach her? I haven''t even seen her now. "


    "Xiaotang was working in Sijia factory at that time." Shan Jiaojiao frowned: "there was a vegetable and fruit room in Sijia factory. I paid for it. It''s said that Xiaotang would occasionally go to our only wholesale market to set up a stall. What''s the name of that stall? It''s the wholesale market I accompanied you to. Where did you meet you Sister, remember? Which market "


    " Gee, what a coincidence. " Yao Cuifang narrowed her eyes: "in this case, I''ll walk around with them in the future. If I have a chance to have a good relationship with Xiaotang at that time, I''ll find a way to ask her out and let you pour sulfuric acid on her to disfigure her!"


    "Yes Shan Jiao nodded and looked excited. Yao Cuifang said this with a hesitant expression on her face:


    "but Is it worth it or not? Is the relationship between Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang good? If he and Shi Xiaotang have a very good relationship, what can I do if Si Shaoheng still cares about her after I destroy Shi Xiaotang''s face? Will I still have a chance to be with Si Shaoheng at that time? " "Even if Si Shaoheng really likes Shi Xiaotang, so what?" Shan Jiaojiao looks at Yao Cuifang: "after you destroy Shi Xiaotang''s appearance, do you think Si Shaoheng may spend his life with an ugly woman who has been disfigured? It''s impossible! You look so beautiful, as long as you grasp the good, there will be a chance


    "Well" after hearing Shan Jiaojiao''s words, Yao Cuifang narrowed her eyes and nodded. There was a touch of meditation in her eyes, which flashed by.


    On the other side, the family members are driving back.


    "Shaoheng, what did you say to Shan Jiaojiao?" Sun Yuemei was sitting in the car and couldn''t understand.


    Shi Xiaotang also sat in the co pilot''s seat and asked to Si Shaoheng:


    "yes, Shaoheng, what did you and Shan Jiaojiao say?"


    "Si Shaoheng, can you stop playing tricks? Talk about it. "Jiang Hao pinched him from behind:" what did you say to Shan Jiaojiao? After listening to you, how can Shan Jiaojiao just sit on her knees and stop talking? "


    "Can''t say" Si Shaoheng half true half false smile way: "afraid to say to frighten you, so don''t ask quickly."


    After listening to Si Shaoheng''s reply, Jiang Hao, who knows Si Shaoheng very well in his heart, immediately shut up and stopped asking. When Xiao Tang saw that Si Shaoheng really didn''t want to say it and didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he let out a huff"Ah, I''m really sleepy. I spent the whole night just to get out and do this thing. Ah, I''m so tired."


    "It''s nearly six o''clock now." Jiang Hao looked at the watch on his wrist. "I''m afraid I don''t have time to sleep when I go home, eh."


    "It''s so noisy today. Why don''t you take half a day off in the morning?" sun Yuemei looked at the people in the car. "Otherwise, how can you go to school and work later?"


    "Ah, auntie, I still have Shaoheng, but it''s OK, mainly Xiaotang and Shaoqi." Jiang Hao looked at Xiaotang and Si Shaoqi, who were already dozing off. He lowered his voice and said to sun Yuemei:


    "when I go to work, I''ll take half a day off for Shaoqi''s class, and let Shaoheng go to school in the afternoon. Xiaotang has Shaoheng, so let Shaoheng give it to her directly Just take a vacation. "


    "Well," sun Yuemei nodded and sighed deeply. Then she took Si Fangjuan from Si Jianliang''s arms and held her tightly in her arms. She turned to look out of the window and said nothing.


    ¡­


    When Shi Xiaotang woke up, she was lying in the bedroom of Si''s house, and the bedroom was empty except for her.


    Looking at the watch on the wall, the clock had already pointed to 10:45. After staring at the clock for a long time, Xiao Tang suddenly sat up, dressed and walked out of the room.


    In the kitchen, sun Yuemei heard Shi Xiaotang''s voice, looked at her from the kitchen and said to her, "Xiao Tang, are you awake?"

 Chapter 395

    "Well..." Shi Xiaotang nodded, scratched his head and went into the kitchen. He put his hand around sun Yuemei''s waist, put his head on her back and asked lazily, "Mom, did Shaoheng go to work?"


    "Well," sun Yuemei nodded and continued to be busy with what she was doing: "after Shaoheng sent you back, he went to work. He asked you for a day''s leave to let you have a good sleep at home"


    sun Yuemei said and patted Xiaotang''s hand: "there is food on the table, do you see it? It seems to be a little cold. You bring it here and I''ll heat it up for you. You can eat the meal quickly. "


    "I''m not hungry" when Xiaotang rubbed his eyes, turned and walked back to the sofa, sat down cross legged, a sleepy face with a huff: "I feel like I haven''t slept enough"


    "then continue to sleep." sun Yuemei looked at her with a smile: "don''t sleep enough, what do you get up to do?"


    "Well Shaoheng is not in the house. I don''t want to sleep alone. "When Xiaotang says," Mom, didn''t you have much rest last night? Aren''t you sleepy? In fact, there is nothing to do in our house. You can sleep with me


    "Sister-in-law, shy" Si Fangjuan lies at the door of the room and makes a shy face at Xiaotang. Then, with a look of disgust, Xiaotang jokes: "sister-in-law, you are so old, why are you still pestering your mother? You are not a child."


    When "cutting", Xiaotang turns to Si Fangjuan and turns his mouth. He reaches for sun Yuemei''s clothes and says, "go back to sleep together, you can accompany me"


    I don''t know why, today, Shi Xiaotang suddenly wants sun Yuepiao to sleep with him.


    The bedroom became empty without the existence of Si Shaoheng.


    "Ai" when sun Yuemei looked at Xiao Tang, she shook her head helplessly: "let''s go, I''ll accompany you, I''ll accompany you, then we''ll go back to the room now"


    "ah, I want to go too." Si Fangjuan looked at sun Yuemei with her mouth. Sun Yuemei looked at the big one and the small one beside her, and sighed: "OK, I''ll accompany you two! Is that all right? "


    Hearing sun Yuemei say this, Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan nod together. Sun Yuemei looks at them, shakes her head and sighs. Then Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan go back to the house together.


    Sun Yuemei takes them back to their room, and then lies in the middle, letting Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan side by side.


    Maybe it''s really because of being extremely sleepy, so Shi Xiaotang lay down next to sun Yuemei and soon fell asleep.


    Si Fangjuan is young and energetic. Although she is still injured, she is not sleepy at the moment. She just lies on one side with her eyes wide open and plays with sun Yuemei''s fingers.


    Sun Yuemei was upset by her playing, and directly put her hand over her eyes: "it''s still noisy. You and your sister-in-law didn''t sleep last night, so hurry to sleep"


    "well, mom, I''m in pain and I can''t sleep." as she said, she turned over and lay on the bed, and didn''t want to press the wound on her back. Hearing her saying this, sun Yuemei couldn''t help asking, "does it hurt? Where does it hurt? "


    "Well, it hurt when she just pressed the wound on her back, but now it doesn''t hurt any more," said Si Fangjuan. She reached out and touched her back, then slowly closed her eyes. But after a while, she suddenly sat up from the bed and pursed her lips at sun Yuemei, complaining: "Mom, I can''t sleep"


    "Fangjuan..." Sun Yuemei looked at Si Fangjuan and suddenly asked: "in fact, my mother has always wanted to ask you, why don''t you tell me what Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao have done to you?"


    If Si Fangjuan told her earlier and told her the truth earlier, she would never let Shan Jiaojiao and Si Fenger go! "I..." Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and looked down at the table: "I''m afraid, that Si Fenger threatened me, she said a lot of terrible things, I, I''m afraid I''m afraid of her... "


    "Silly child" sun Yuemei held Si Fangjuan and sighed: "you must tell us the truth when you encounter this kind of thing in the future, and you can''t hide it from us"


    "I see." Si Fangjuan looked at sun Yuemei and nodded, then turned to look at Shi Xiaotang in deep sleep, and couldn''t help laughing: "Mom, have you found out that my sister-in-law is sleeping well today"


    "found out ¡±Sun Yuemei nodded, then shook her hand tightly held in her arms: "you see, my hand is tightly held by her, and I can''t pull it out"


    "tut tut" Si Fangjuan looked at sun Yuemei and gently shook her head: "Mom, what''s your sister-in-law dreaming about Why do you smile when you sleep? "


    "Ah, it must be a good dream," sun Yuemei said as she reached out to cover Shi Xiaotang with a quilt. But she didn''t know that she was right. At this moment, Shi Xiaotang was really having a good dream she had never had.


    In the dream, when Xiaotang felt as if he had suddenly become smaller, he was tightly held in his arms by a woman full of warm air, and coaxed gently.


    Originally, this should be a good dream. For Shi Xiaotang, an orphan, this kind of dream should be regarded as a kind of enjoyment.


    However, it was not long before Xiaotang enjoyed the warm dream that the surroundings of the dream suddenly changed. Although she was still held in her arms by a woman full of warm breath, the surroundings became cold and dark.In her sleep, Shi Xiaotang rubbed her arm. The next second, she fell asleep and suddenly opened her eyes. Around her, sun Yuemei had gone out to make lunch. Si Fangjuan was sitting cross legged reading.


    When she saw it, Xiao Tang woke up and said, "sister-in-law, are you awake? You know what? You just fell asleep "


    " is that right? "When Xiao Tang sat up with his head covered, frowned and huffed.


    Si Fangjuan looks at Shi Xiaotang and nods her head. Seeing that Shi Xiaotang yawns while talking, she can''t help asking, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter? You haven''t slept enough? You''ve been sleeping all morning, and now it''s 12 o''clock "


    " either you didn''t sleep enough, or... " Shi Xiaotang frowned and rubbed his temple: "I had a bad dream when I was sleeping"


    "what kind of dream was that?" When Si Fangjuan looked at her curiously, Shi Xiaotang frowned: "strange dream, nothing special, that is, I dream that someone coaxes me to sleep in my ear, and then I fall asleep, and it turns dark around me, feeling cloudy"


    "Tut, it''s a strange dream." Si Fangjuan looked at Shi Xiaotang seriously: "sister-in-law, it won''t be that you have thoughts every day and dreams every night "Right?"


    "What kind of daydreaming? I didn''t think about anything during the day." Xiaotang said as he puffed out of bed: "ah, anyway, I''ve always had strange dreams recently. Maybe it''s because I didn''t have a good rest. Ah, let''s go out to wash and eat. I''m going to work in the afternoon."

 Chapter 396

    "I''m going to work in the afternoon. What should I do? In the afternoon, my second brother is going to school. You''re all gone. I''m the only one. I want to go to school, too, but my mother wants me to have a rest at home "


    as she talks, Si Fangjuan pours, looking very angry.


    I didn''t want to go to school before, but now I want to go when I stay at home, because I''m so bored.


    "I also think you should have a good rest." Xiaotang sighed and shook his head as he said, "you are all injured. You''d better rest at home for two days. Didn''t you always want to eat snacks and watch animation before? Now this wish can be realized "


    " that''s right. "Si Fangjuan nodded:" it''s rare that my mother doesn''t care about me. I should enjoy this time! "


    "Yes," Xiaotang nodded with approval, turned back to his room and changed his overalls. Then he rolled up his sleeves and walked out of the room: "Mom, I''ll go to work after dinner soon!"


    "To work? But Shaoheng said before that he wanted you to have a good rest at home today. "Sun Yuemei wiped her hands and came over from the outside:" can''t you have a good rest at home? "


    "Ah, it''s boring to stay at home." when Xiaotang said, "Mom, it''s OK. I just haven''t slept all night, and I''m not sick. You don''t have to worry. OK, I''ll wash first, and I''ll eat after washing."


    With that, Xiaotang turned and ran into the toilet. Sun Yuemei stood in the living room and pinched her waist: "can''t you stay at home for a day?"


    In the past, Shi Xiaotang was very lazy. If she could lie down, she would never sit down. Now, since Shi Xiaotang lost her memory, she has to find something to do every day, which makes sun Yuemei worried to death.


    "Ah, mom, how boring it is to stay at home." when Xiao Tang shook his head, sat down in front of his chair and began to eat. While eating, he said, "Mom, have you eaten yet? If you didn''t eat it, let''s eat it together "


    " I''ve already eaten it. "Sun Yuemei finished, reached out and handed a glass of water to Shi Xiaotang, and just looked at Shi Xiaotang, who was looked at by sun Yuemei:" what''s the matter? "


    "Nothing" sun Yuemei shakes her head: "I just think you seem to be getting thinner recently"


    with that, sun Yuemei reaches out and pinches Xiaotang''s face, then turns around and waves to Si Fangjuan: "ah, Fangjuan, do you think your sister-in-law is getting thinner?"


    "Well, it seems a little bit" Si Fangjuan nodded, picked up a piece of meat and put it into her mouth. When Xiao Tang saw this, he couldn''t help but move the dish to Si Fangjuan''s side, and then casually asked, "has Fangjuan eaten yet? Eat together "


    " my mother and my second brother have already eaten together, and both of them went to school. " Si Fangjuan raised her head: "only my sister-in-law sleeps most soundly in our family, and she can''t wake up after calling for a long time"


    "Oh, is that right?" when Xiaotang ate the rice in the bowl, then put the chopsticks into the sink, turned to the toilet to wash her mouth, and then came out with wiping her mouth: "ah, maybe I''m too sleepless, mom, Fangjuan, I''ll go first"


    Wen Yan, Si Fangjuan was young Tang waved his hand, but the next second he couldn''t help asking, "how are you going, sister-in-law? How are you going to go to work when your big brother is away and your bike is in class? "


    "It''s OK. I''ll take the bus!" Shi Xiaotang finished, raised his arm


    and waved to Si Fangjuan. The next second, he turned and strode towards the bus.


    Sijia is far away from the bus stop. When Xiaotang trots there, a bus that can reach Sijia factory just leaves.

 Chapter 397

    After the car stopped, a group of people were waiting in the car for a while. Soon, the police car with the alarm bell came from afar, escorted the thief to the car, and then stood in the car and looked around:


    "who was the first to see him steal money? Who is the person who was stolen? Come out and take notes with me. "


    "I" when Xiaotang stood up, the old man in front of him also stood up. The old man looked at shixiaotang and expressed his gratitude to him. They both went out with the police to take notes.


    After taking notes, Shi Xiaotang and the old man sat down next to each other. The old man looked at Shi Xiaotang and said with a smile, "thank you so much. Thank you so much, girl. If it wasn''t for you, I would have lost the money for medicine in this bag!"


    While he said, he quickly handed the paper to Shi Xiaotang, and asked anxiously: "by the way, your arm is bleeding. Please wipe it with the paper. I''m really sorry. Ah, it''s because you helped me with such a good skin that I cut the road."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK" when Xiaotang waved his hand, bent his mouth, and laughed at him


    and said: "this little thing is nothing. I just happened to see it, so I helped. It''s no big deal. However, it''s better for you to be more careful on such occasions in the future"


    "yes, ah, the world is in a mess now." the old man said and sighed Next second. He took the initiative to introduce himself to shixiaotang and said, "my name is Ning Bokang. Just call me grandfather Ning"


    "Hello, I''m shixiaotang. Just call me Xiaotang." Shi Xiaotang gave a brief introduction, then leaned back and closed his eyes to rest. Ning Bokang fixed his eyes and looked at her face carefully. After a long time, he asked with a smile: "Xiaotang, where do you work? What do you do? "


    "I work in Sijia factory. I''m the director of vegetable and fruit room of Sijia factory." Shi Xiaotang said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s right." Ning Bokang nodded, and then sat beside him in silence, staring at the reflection of Xiaotang''s side face in the car glass, and didn''t speak any more.


    Because he caught the thief, when Xiaotang arrived at the factory, he was a little late. When the swallow saw Xiaotang, he was surprised and said, "Xiaotang, why are you here? Didn''t you ask for leave? "


    "Ah, I''m bored with my spare time." when Xiaotang finished, he covered his mouth and puffed. Then he looked around: "Ji Zhenyu hasn''t come back from the wholesale market yet?"


    "No," said the swallow, shaking his head, "after I came back at noon, I went to the wholesale market to have a look at him and found that he had been setting up stalls in the wholesale market all the time"


    "right?" Shi Xiaotang eyebrows: "go, let''s have a look. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with the production line on this side of the vegetable and fruit garden"


    "OK" the swallow nods, grabs the key of the car, turns around with Shi Xiaotang and goes to the wholesale market by bike.


    In the wholesale market, when Xiaotang and swallow arrived by bike, Ji Zhenyu was sitting with a girl and saying something.


    Because Ji Zhenyu was sitting outside, and they were still silhouetted, Shi Xiaotang and swallow didn''t know who they were from a long distance, so they had to go on. Shi Xiaotang and swallow were pushing their bicycles and walking. When they got closer, they vaguely heard Ji Zhenyu and the girl''s voice:


    "Cuifang You, are your ankles any better? There is no ice on my side.


    it will be better if you get some ice on it when you go back... "


    "But my feet still hurt a lot I came here by bike. I''m afraid I can''t walk now. " "It''s OK, I''ll take you..."


    "Really? Thank you very much, elder brother Ji "


    when I heard what Ji Zhenyu said, Xiao Tang talked, miss Cuifang? Yao Cuifang?


    Swallow turns his head and looks at Shi Xiaotang. They both don''t speak. They all step forward slowly. Yao Cuifang, wearing a white skirt, is sitting beside Ji Zhenyu. His snow-white legs are just on Ji Zhenyu''s thigh. Ji Zhenyu is smearing oil on her ankle.


    Well, the scene looks very warm.


    "Ah, Xiaotang The man beside Ji Zhenyu It''s Yao Cuifang that he told us before. I heard him call her Cuifang. "


    The swallow stood not far away and watched, then frowned slightly and said to himself in a puzzled way:


    "it''s strange that I didn''t see Yao Cuifang in our happy fruit shop when I came over after lunch. When did they become so close?"


    "Who knows." Shi Xiaotang tugs at the corner of his mouth and continues to push the car forward with the swallow for a few steps. Ji Zhenyu looks up to see Shi Xiaotang and the swallow, and immediately smiles and waves: "boss, swallow! What are you doing here? By the way, boss, didn''t you ask for leave today? "


    "Well, it''s boring to be idle at home. I had a good rest in the afternoon, so I came here again." Shi Xiaotang said while stopping the car: "how about our business in the morning?"


    "Super good!" When Ji Zhenyu''s eyes were shining, Xiao Tang said, "do you know? This morning''s business is better than usual. Miss Cuifang of Yao''s fresh orchard has helped me a lot. She has helped me attract a lot of guests. ""That''s right." When small Tang look calm nod, look to Yao Cuifang''s eyes with a little meaningful.


    This Yao Cuifang is big hearted, put her own business not to do, instead came to help them happy fruit shop to solicit business.


    If the person doing this is someone from other stalls in the wholesale market, that''s fine, because there are two neighboring stalls helping each other to solicit business.


    But the problem is, this is Yao Cuifang''s first visit today.


    The first time I came here, I was so enthusiastic. In Shi Xiaotang''s opinion, Yao Cuifang It''s a little too warm.


    If she didn''t come specifically for Ji Zhenyu, she had another purpose.


    Think of here, when Xiaotang recalled before and Yao cuiqin conversation, eyes across a touch of meditation.


    "Help us solicit guests? Oh, that''s interesting. " The swallow took a look at Yao Cuifang and casually asked her, "Yao Cuifang, I say you are very kind-hearted. Why do you come to our happy fresh fruit shop to help you with your own business? And when I just came here, I saw you put your foot on Ji Zhenyu''s leg. What are you doing? Are you so familiar with Ji Zhenyu? "

 Chapter 398

    "I''m sorry to let you misunderstand. In fact, the cause of the matter is that it''s like this."


    Looking at the swallow, Yao Cuifang stood up with an apologetic look on her face and explained to the swallow timidly:


    "my business has just been delivered today, and the stalls haven''t been sorted out yet, so I have to open tomorrow. Just now, I was bored with my leisure. Seeing that brother Ji was busy, I came to help him I didn''t expect that I was so clumsy that I sprained my ankle, so Elder brother Ji just borrowed medicinal wine to apply medicine to me. Who knows, he applied medicine to me half way, and you came here And then That''s what you just saw. "


    "Oh, yes." Swallow holding arm cold hum, face to Yao Cuifang did not show any good expression, the tone of hostility is very obvious.


    But Yao Cuifang looked at the apparent hostility of the swallow, but didn''t fight back. She just stood aside and put on a pathetic look in front of Ji Zhenyu.


    Ji Zhenyu heard the swallow speak coldly, and Yao Cuifang looked aggrieved, so he couldn''t help cherishing it.


    He wanted to say a few words for Yao Cuifang in front of the swallow, but he was afraid of self defeating, so he could only suppress his dissatisfaction with the swallow, turned his head to Shi Xiaotang, deliberately changed the topic and said:


    "ah, boss, I''m going to set up the stall for a long time this afternoon, so I want to go back later."


    "All right." Shi Xiaotang nodded, indicating that he had no opinion.


    After hearing what Ji Zhenyu said to Shi Xiaotang, Yao Cuifang quietly raises her eyes and takes a look at Shi Xiaotang with Yu Guang. Then she covers her mouth deliberately and says with a smile to Ji Zhenyu:


    "brother Ji, I''ve always wanted to ask you, why do you call her boss?"


    "Hey, this is my honorific name for her. I can only call her Cuifang. Just call her Xiaotang."


    Ji Zhenyu said, scratching his head and smiling at Yao Cuifang. The swallow frowned when he saw that Ji Zhenyu was smiling so brightly at Yao Cuifang. He walked to Ji Zhenyu, dragged him to one side and asked in a low voice:


    "ah, Ji Zhenyu, what''s the matter with you? When did you get so close to this Yao Cuifang? "


    Think of Yao Cuifang is just the first time to appear in the wholesale market, so easily will Ji Zhenyu''s soul to be lost more than half, swallow this heart is a little uncomfortable.


    "Where am I close to her? Besides, what''s wrong with me getting close to her? In this market, many friends are better than many enemies, right


    Ji Zhenyu frowned at the swallow as he spoke, and explained with some displeasure:


    "what''s more, you don''t know what happened just now. After you came here at noon before, I was as busy as a headless fly. I was very tired. Yao Cuifang gave up all the work she had done and came to help me. She was kind-hearted to help us solicit business It''s not because of Cuifang. I can''t help myself. Just now, she even sprained her foot because she helped me! You said that people have helped me so much. Can I be better to them? "


    "Why does she come here to help you for no reason?" swallows see Ji Zhenyu also help Yao Cuifang speak, this heart can not help but more uncomfortable: "Ji Zhenyu, do you have a brain? She is not related to you, and you didn''t know her before. Why should she be so kind to help you and take care of your life for you


    "Well, what do you mean by that?" Ji Zhenyu retorted, "Wang Yan, how can you manage so much? Who do I have a good relationship with? Does it have anything to do with you? Take care of yourself! Every day, it''s like a mother. " "I..." Swallow heard Ji Zhenyu''s words, so angry that he couldn''t say anything. His eyes were red and he was wronged. His heart was sour.


    Shi Xiaotang frowned at the way Ji Zhenyu and swallow argued with each other. He couldn''t help but murmur: "OK, I don''t want to see what occasion it is. As for those who quarrel for little things, are you blushing?"


    After that, she turned to look at Ji Zhenyu and frowned tightly:


    "and you, I don''t care whether you want to make friends or not, it really has nothing to do with me and the swallow, but what the swallow said is also reasonable. You are not related to other people''s Yao girl, and other people''s Yao aunt has her own business to do. Don''t bother other people''s Yao girl in the future Mother help, Ji Zhenyu, do you hear me? "


    After saying these words, Shi Xiaotang turns to look at Yao Cuifang and smiles politely at her:


    "my family has been short of staff in business recently, but I''ve been recruiting these two days. Today''s business is really troublesome for you. I''ll remember to send more staff in the future to save you trouble."


    Although it sounds good on the surface, in fact, Shi Xiaotang just tells Yao Cuifang in and out of the story that they can take care of the business of happy fresh fruit shop and they don''t need Yao Cuifang to intervene.


    Yao Cuifang certainly understood Shi Xiaotang''s voice. She smiles without any trace. She looks at Shi Xiaotang with regret:


    "Oh, yes, I remember. But actually, you shouldn''t say that you are troubling me. Instead, I should be troubling you. I came here to help you. I was kind-hearted, but I sprained my feet clumsily. It''s really bad Think about it"It''s OK, it''s OK." When Xiaotang shakes his head, he smiles at Yao Cuifang.


    Ji Zhenyu frowns at Shi Xiaotang, pulls Shi Xiaotang to one side, frowns and whispers:


    "boss, in fact, girl Cuifang is really kind."


    "She''s got kindness on her face? Or do you have mind reading skills to read her thoughts? "


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Ji Zhenyu with eyebrows. Seeing that Ji Zhenyu doesn''t speak, he warns him angrily:


    "I don''t care whether you want to make friends with her or get along with her. It''s none of my business, but you are working time now. I trouble you to distinguish between public and private! If you want to associate with her, then you can pursue her after work, because only after work, time is your personal, in your personal time range, I don''t care what you want to do, but now it''s work time, you should do your duty well! "


    When Shi Xiaotang said this, Ji Zhenyu opened his mouth and was speechless. Shi Xiaotang looked at him:


    "if you can''t take care of the happy fresh fruit shop stand alone, tell me directly that I will send more people to you. You should remember that this stand is not your own. It''s the business of the company. You can casually promise a stranger''s help and ask her to help you Sell things, let her collect money for you in the booth, help you attract guests, I ask you, if we are really short of money or poor accounts, can you afford it? "

 Chapter 399

    When Xiao Tang said that, Ji Zhenyu was stunned for a while, and then nodded seriously after a while:


    "I see, boss."


    After that, he turned and sat down in front of the booth. He regained his serious appearance, but his eyes were still a little unhappy.


    Yao Cuifang is a very nice and beautiful girl. Ji Zhenyu doesn''t understand why Xiaotang and swallow are aiming at her!


    Swallows see Ji Zhenyu unhappy, can''t help but pull when Xiaotang away some, lower the voice, when Xiaotang reminded: "Xiaotang, Ji Zhenyu is angry by you."


    "If he is really angry, then the business of the happy fresh fruit shop and the position of deputy director of the vegetable and fruit Department of the Department will not need him."


    Shi Xiaotang stood beside the swallow indifferently and said slowly in a light voice:


    "what I need is a worker who can strictly abide by his duty and work well, not a silly man who has no brains when he meets a woman. I allow you to fall in love, but we should distinguish between the heavy and the heavy! When I go to work and do business, I casually pull a stranger into the stall for me, and let her solicit business and let her touch money. I don''t need such a casual employee who has no bottom line. "


    Si Shaoheng is the most important person in the world, so she does not allow anyone to do anything that will affect Si Shaoheng.


    When Xiao Tang said this, the swallow pursed his lips, nodded, and then asked cautiously, "well, if Ji Zhenyu continues to do this Would you... "


    "I''ll fire you directly." Shi Xiaotang looked indifferent: "let irrelevant strangers touch the money box, this kind of thing also dare to happen for the second time, that is, did not pay attention to my words, in this case, no matter how much contribution he made to the vegetable and fruit room before, I don''t need him."


    "Ah, you''re right too." the swallow droops his eyes and nods. Looking at Ji Zhenyu, who is still sitting on the stall not far away, he sighs in his heart.


    After saying these words to the swallow, Shi Xiaotang turns around and is about to leave. Yao


    when Cui Fang sees that Shi Xiaotang is going to leave, she immediately turns her eyes, suddenly bends down to support her feet, whispers, and her eyes turn red:


    "that Can any of you drop me off at the hospital? My ankle really hurts "


    " is it really that painful? Then I''ll take you to the hospital, "Ji Zhenyu said, frowning and walking over.


    Yao Cuifang bit her lip and shook her head at him with a fragile face:


    "don''t bother you, that Could you please go with me, Xiao Tang? After all, if you have a bicycle, it will be more convenient I''m afraid to delay brother Ji''s business. "


    After that, she stressed: "Xiaotang, I, I don''t want you to claim medical expenses for me, and I don''t want you to take any responsibility. I just want you to have bicycles, which will be more convenient That''s why I asked. If it''s not convenient, it''s OK. "


    She originally sprained her feet in the stall of happy fresh fruit shop. Now she is still pleading in the wholesale market, where people come and go. Of course, Shi Xiaotang will not coldly refuse.


    She took a look at Yao Cuifang, stepped on her bicycle with one foot, and said indifferently, "come up to a hospital nearest to Si''s factory.


    After Shi Xiaotang sent Yao Cuifang to the gate of the hospital, she wanted to turn around and leave. Yao Cuifang held Shi Xiaotang''s hand, limped and asked: "you, can you send me in line for registration?" My feet don''t work well. It''s really painful "


    " After hearing this, Shi Xiaotang let out a sound. He thought it was just a few steps away, so he helped Yao Cuifang go in.


    However, as soon as she helped Yao Cuifang to register in line, she heard Chen Xiuhe''s voice:


    "Tang Tang!"


    Hearing this, Shi Xiaotang looks back. When he sees Chen Xiuhe not far away, he immediately tugs at the corner of his mouth, and a sentence suddenly appears in his heart.


    Three women in a play.


    It seems that there is no peace today.


    "Tang Tang, how can you come here? Is it because you are not feeling well? Or where did you get hurt? " Chen Xiuhe looks at Shi Xiaotang with concern and asks her incessantly.


    Shi Xiaotang shakes his head, takes a look at Yao Cuifang behind him, and then turns to Chen Xiuhe to explain: "I sent someone else here"


    "Oh, that''s right." Chen Xiuhe nods and puts his hand around Shi Xiaotang''s arm: "I''m here to prescribe medicine." she says, looking at Yao Cuifang''s direction with a polite smile, "Tang Tang, is this your friend? Why don''t you introduce me? "


    When Shi Xiaotang heard Chen Xiuhe say that, he couldn''t help but open his mouth awkwardly. Just when Shi Xiaotang was puzzled about how to introduce Yao Cuifang, Yao Cuifang took the initiative to stretch out her hand and said with a smile to Chen Xiuhe:


    "I, Xiaotang and I just met each other. My name is Yao Cuifang. Just call me Cuifang. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Chen Xiuhe." Chen Xiuhe smiles and reaches out his hand to Yao Cuifang. They hold each other''s hand and look at each other with a smile. There is a trace of coldness in their eyes. They are not happy with each other.Shi Xiaotang leaned aside and silently looked at the two actors in front of him. With a pair of facial expressions and the appearance of their eyes opposite each other, he sighed deeply in his heart.


    Looking at Chen Xiuhe''s red sportswear, Yao Cuifang said with a fake smile:


    "Xiuhe, your sportswear is really beautiful. It''s very popular now. How much did you pay for it"


    "it''s OK. It''s not expensive. It''s just a few tens of yuan." Chen Xiuhe glanced at Yao Cuifang''s skirt and said, "ah, Cuifang, Your skirt is also good. It''s nice to see. However, I''ve never seen this style in the market outside. Did you make it yourself? You are so skillful. I really envy you. "


    "Ah, my skill is just so so. There''s nothing to praise." Yao Cuifang said, pursed her lips and laughed, and continued to say: "I envy you when I talk about it carefully. If I can be like you, I can wear a suit of sportswear with dozens of yuan at random, then I really envy you. Xiuhe, your family should be very rich, right?"


    "Well, my family''s economic conditions are not so bad. The most important thing is that no one in my family has such good skills as you." Chen Xiuhe waved his hand as he said: "if only someone in my family could make such a beautiful and fashionable skirt with an ordinary cloth like you, that would be great


    !"


    "Ha ha, ordinary cloth? Yao Cuifang saw the line of registration move forward, immediately limped to move a few steps, and then retorted: "this is Dacron!" "Oh, that''s right." Chen Xiuhe said with a smile: "I''m sorry, ah, because my home is full of clothes made of this kind of material, so I think it''s very common"


    "ha ha" Yao Cuifang looked at Chen Xiuhe and nodded. She scolded in her heart. Isn''t there a few stinky money? What''s so great about showing off her? Is this kind of philistine woman really a friend of shixiaotang?


    Chen Xiuhe saw that Yao Cuifang was smiling at her, so he took the initiative to show her a "friendly" smile.


    The atmosphere around them was eerie.


    "Well, excuse me." All the time, Xiao Tang leaned on the side and stared at the two of them chatting silently. He suddenly said, "I think you''ve talked very well. In this case, you can continue to talk. I''m going back to work."

 Chapter 400

    "Ah, don''t go, Tang Tang." When Chen Xiuhe heard that Shi Xiaotang was going to leave, he immediately grabbed Shi Xiaotang''s hand and asked with a smile: "we haven''t seen each other for a long time, Tang Tang. I think you''ve been cold to me since you lost your memory. Did I do something wrong to make you feel disgusted?"


    "No" when Xiaotang frown: "I really need to go to work, it has nothing to do with you."


    As she said this, she took her hand out of Chen Xiuhe''s hand, then turned to Yao Cuifang and said, "Yao Cuifang, as for the hospital, I''ll send you here. You can go to see it yourself after you finish queuing up. I''ll go first."


    Finish saying, when small Tang drags on knapsack, turn round to walk directly.


    As soon as Yao Cuifang listens, she just wants to reach out her hand to stop Xiaotang. Suddenly, Si Shaoheng''s voice comes from her side:


    "Xiaotang."


    As soon as Shi Xiaotang listens to the sound, she turns her head and sees that on the stairs diagonally opposite the registration office of the hospital, Si Shaoheng and Jiang haozheng both walk towards her


    direction.


    "Shaoheng, brother Jiang Hao." Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao, and immediately waved to say hello.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang and frowns at her:


    "didn''t I tell my mother that you don''t have to come to work today? Why are you not obedient? "


    "Ah, it''s not that I didn''t listen to you. The main reason is that you''re not at home. I don''t know where to go except to help my mother. So it''s really boring."


    When Shi Xiaotang finished, he looked up at Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand and pinched her soft earlobe. He raised his eyebrow and asked:


    "in this case, why don''t you go to the factory and find me directly? Instead, he came to the hospital? "


    "Well, because..." Shi Xiaotang turns his head and points to Chen Xiuhe and Yao Cuifang, who are not far away. He tells the reason why he will come to the hospital from beginning to end.


    When Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao heard this, Xiao Tang said that Yao Cuifang sprained her foot in the wholesale market because she helped Ji Zhenyu. They both had meaningful expressions on their faces.


    Jiang Hao looked at Yao Cuifang and said with a smile, "Miss Yao, you''re so kind-hearted that you don''t care about your own stall and come to help take care of our happy fruit shop business."


    "Because, because I saw that brother Ji, the stall keeper, was very busy, and I just had nothing to do, so..."


    Yao Cuifang said, very embarrassed smile, small face slightly red standing in front of Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao, eyes straight at Si Shaoheng Junyi''s face.


    After hearing what Yao Cuifang said, Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao didn''t say a word. They just looked at each other and narrowed their eyes.


    There are so many stalls in the wholesale market. Yao Cuifang is a newcomer. If other people don''t help him, he wants to help Xingfu fresh fruit shop.


    How to think, how strange.


    After Yao Cuifang saw that he had finished answering Jiang Hao''s question, both Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao stopped talking. She immediately bit her lip and asked, "yes, is my answer wrong?" In fact, I''m really kind enough to go to the stall of happy fruit shop to help, really. "


    "We know you are kind to help, so we didn''t say anything about you." Jiang haochao and Yao Cuifang laughed: "don''t be nervous." "Well..." Listen to Jiang Hao say so, Yao Cuifang is red small face low head, a pair of submissive appearance.


    The doctor in front of the window, who is responsible for collecting the registration fee, saw that Yao Cuifang had been standing still, and could not help shouting to Yao Cuifang:


    "Hello, front, are you still registered? If you don''t register, just let the people behind you come here! "


    After hearing this, Yao Cuifang immediately returned to her senses: "ah, doctor, wait a minute. I''ll register."


    As she spoke, she walked slowly to the window, paid the registration fee, took the registration form she had just received, and deliberately walked toward the stairs in front of Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao.


    As he walked, he bit his lips tightly and made an expression of patience and pain. He looked very tender and distressing.


    When Chen Xiuhe saw Yao Cuifang''s delicate appearance in front of Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao, she couldn''t help but scold a "bitch" from the bottom of her heart. On the surface, she turned her head with a smile and pretended to be witty. She said to Shi Xiaotang: "Tang Tang Tang, since brother Shaoheng is here, let''s talk first I''ll go first. My family is still queuing up there to get the medicine. "


    She said while patting Shi Xiaotang''s arm, a pair of don''t want to disturb when Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng talk like appearance, in get when Xiaotang''s consent, just left.


    However, at the moment of turning around and leaving, Chen Xiuhe''s face immediately darkened.


    No matter the person in front of her is not her familiar Xiaotang at that time, she will try her best to make a good relationship with her and get her trust.


    Only when you get trust, can you do something more easily.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Chen Xiuhe left, Yao Cuifang stopped and said to Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng"Well Xiao Tang, I went upstairs to see my ankle first My ankle really hurts


    While speaking, Yao Cuifang quietly pays attention to the expressions on the faces of Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao. She frowns and turns her ankles from time to time, breathing softly.


    But who knows, for her this kind of affectation out of the weak appearance, one side of the Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao did not even look at her. Only when Xiaotang Li nodded to her in appearance to show that she understood.


    This result can not help but let Yao Cuifang feel a bit frustrated.


    For her appearance, she has always been quite confident, usually as long as casually show a smile, can attract a lot of attention.


    But now she is so pitiful in front of Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao, their eyes still don''t stay on her!


    Are they blind!


    Thinking of this, Yao Cuifang takes a deep breath. Just as she is thinking about whether she should go upstairs to see her ankles or to attract the attention of Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao, she suddenly sees that Si Shaoheng grabs Shi Xiaotang''s arm.


    See this scene, Yao Cuifang curious Leng for a while, see, Si Shaoheng grasp when small Tang''s arm, suddenly frown asked: "here is how to do?"

 Chapter 401

    He said, reached out to touch, and found that the wound on Xiaotang''s arm had formed blood scab.


    "This is the glorious wound of helping others before me!" When Xiaotang said, fork waist before oneself in the bus to catch the thief thing to say again.


    After hearing this, Si Shaoheng immediately began to scold: "it''s too careless. Don''t you know it''s dangerous? There is a blade in the thief''s hand. What should I do if I scratch you in other important places? "


    "Because I saw it, I did it by the way." when Xiaotang scratched his head: "even if you meet that situation, you will do it, so don''t scold me..."


    "Let''s go inside and disinfect it." Si Shaoheng held Shi Xiaotang''s hand and frowned: "who knows what the blades used by thieves touch all day long, and what to do in case of infection"


    "it''s OK, it''s just a small cut." when Xiao Tang finished, he reached out and touched his arm: "and you see, it''s scabby"


    "it''s time to eliminate the poison." Si Shaoheng insisted on this decision, so after he finished, he took Xiaotang to the nurse station to disinfect, leaving Yao Cuifang standing beside and staring at their back in a daze.


    She sprained her ankle so badly that the man named Si Shaoheng didn''t even have the idea to pity her?


    Is that Jiang Hao next to you a wood?


    They all just look at the small wound on Xiaotang''s arm and ignore her!?


    Yao Cuifang, who has always been extremely popular among men, was completely ignored for the first time in her life. For a moment, she couldn''t help but doubt her charm and felt unwilling.


    Ignored! Ignored by a man!


    From childhood to adulthood, everyone praised her as beautiful, cute and smart. When she was on a blind date, which man was not fascinated by her?


    Today, it''s the first time that she''s eaten in front of a man!


    Even if Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang have a good relationship, and even if Jiang Hao and Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are friends, she is covering her ankle in front of them now, and the pain becomes


    in this way, even if they are polite, they should ask more questions to themselves!?


    This is what a normal person should react to when he sees her like this!


    Yao Cuifang clenched her fist tightly, stood in the same place and looked at the back of Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, half dead of anger in her heart.


    In this world, she is the only one who can''t look down on others. No one can look down on her. Since Si Shaoheng ignores her, she wants to attract his attention!


    She doesn''t believe it. With her charm, can''t she defeat Shi Xiaotang, who is plain faced and not beautiful at all!?


    Thinking of this, Yao clenched her teeth, turned around and walked slowly towards the stairs. She planned to look after her ankles first, and then go home to find a way to plan what she should do!


    Nurse station.


    In the strong demand and insistence of Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang can only obediently stretch out her arm and ask the nurse to help disinfect and bandage her wound.


    After bandaging, Shi Xiaotang looked at the white gauze on his arm and sighed with disgust:

 Chapter 402

    At this moment, the Jiang family and their party know how easy their life was when Jiang Hao was there.


    At that time, the reason why they were able to live such a carefree life and didn''t worry about the money they owed to Si''s factory was because of the relationship between Jiang Hao and Si Shaoheng.


    Now, without Jiang Hao, they are not even farts in front of Si Shaoheng.


    At the thought of this fact, Jiang Hongyun''s heart is full of regret. As long as he knew, he should not use Jiang Hao too much.


    What should he do now?


    Before, in order to make Jiang Ping have a good life, he borrowed a sum of money from Chen Guang. Now he has spent all the money he borrowed from Chen Guang. They have no source of income but to beg for mercy from Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng walked up to Jiang Hongyun and Wang Suqing with a faint look:


    "except for the part of the money you have paid back, your Jiang family still owes the factory 300000 yuan."


    At this time, the house is not so valuable.


    After the yuan family''s 100 square meter house and the Huayun auto repair shop were taken away, all the furniture, appliances and savings were taken into account. If they could make up to 200000 yuan, they would be in a state of top heaven.


    "But what should be enforced has already been carried out." Jiang Hongyun looked at Si Shaoheng wearily: "I really can''t afford money, I didn''t lie!"


    "Well, I know you really can''t afford it." Si Shaoheng nodded faintly: "so the court has suspended the execution now? You can make money with both hands "


    " I, of course, we will make money with both hands, but the problem is The problem is Jiang Hongyun pursed his lips and lowered his head slowly. He couldn''t say anything, but he just wanted to say it.


    "But the problem is that some jobs earn less money. You can''t look up to them. Some jobs earn a lot of money, but you don''t deserve to do those jobs." Si Shaoheng really knew Jiang Hongyun too well. After hearing Jiang Hongyun''s words, he said Jiang Hongyun''s ideas directly.


    After he said these words, he looked at Jiang Hongyun with a light irony in his eyes.


    Jiang Hongyun kowtowed: "I, I mainly don''t have opportunities So


    I hope you can give me more time, when I find opportunities and make a lot of money More... "


    "When did you find the opportunity?" Si Shaoheng narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "is life enough for you? If you can''t find opportunities in one lifetime, do you want to pay back the money in the next lifetime? "


    Si Shaoheng is not light or heavy, but Jiang Hongyun is speechless.


    Jiang Hao looked at Jiang Hongyun''s ugly face and stood by to keep silent.


    Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows and continued:


    "Jiang Hongyun, in fact, I don''t intend to push you too hard. For the sake of ah Hao''s face, I can let you go and give all your things back to your Jiang family."


    "You, are you telling the truth?" Jiang Hongyun opened his eyes in disbelief and was very grateful.


    "But don''t be happy too early." Si Shaoheng looked at Jiang Hongyun and slowly added: "if you want me to let you go, it will come at a price. I can give you all the things of the Jiang family. But I ask that everything from the store, the house and the home will be put under ah Hao''s name. After all the things are put under ah Hao''s name, you will be happy My family owes our factory the debt problem, is between me and a Hao''s matter, has nothing to do with you completely


    Hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Jiang Hongyun was stunned. The next second, he fell into silence.


    The meaning of Si Shaoheng''s words not only means that the debts owed by the Jiang family to the Si family are Jiang Hao''s, but also means that the people who will be in charge of the Jiang family in the future are Jiang Hao.


    Even so, Si Shaoheng won''t pursue money with them any more, which can give them a little relief.


    But the price after a sigh of relief is that he no longer has the right to decide things in this family, let alone buy brand-name clothes for Jiang Ping. Even if he buys a toothbrush, it has to pass Jiang Hao''s permission.


    In the choice of impractical power and heavy debt, Jiang Hongyun did not know what to do.


    Jiang Ping looked at Jiang Hongyun and simply asked, "Dad, what does Si Shaoheng mean? In other words, if we put the things of Jiang''s family under Jiang Hao''s name, then we don''t have to pay back the money, do we? "


    "Well," Jiang Hongyun nodded and looked up at Jiang Ping. He wanted to say something again.


    "In this case, then you quickly agreed to it." Jiang Ping shook hands: "quickly agreed to the conditions, and then buy me some delicious food, I''m starving now."


    In Jiang Ping''s opinion, as long as he quickly pushes the debt to others, he can continue to live a good life.


    "This..." Jiang Hongyun looks at Jiang Ping. He has a lot to say in his heart, but he can''t say it.


    What Si Shaoheng wants him to give up now is what he got by using Jiang Hao''s relationship with Si''s factory!


    Give up these, he later in front of Jiang Hao have no confidence.But it''s a pity that Jiang Pingcai didn''t think so much about it. Seeing that Jiang Hongyun was silent all the time, he finally couldn''t help urging him: "Dad! You have something to say! I''ll give Jiang Hao all the things of the Jiang family and let Jiang Hao pay off the debt


    "Well, that''s it! That''s it Jiang Hongyun heard Jiang Ping''s words and patted his thigh angrily: "you really don''t know anything!"


    With Jiang Hao''s excellent friendship with Si Shaoheng, may Si Shaoheng collect debts from Jiang Hao?


    I''m afraid that at that time, Si Shaoheng not only won''t extort debts from Jiang Hao, but also will try his best to help Jiang Hao and bring Jiang''s business back to life!


    Although it''s a good thing that Jiang''s business has come back from the dead, his rights have been elevated. At that time, he will have no money or power. Does he still have prestige in this family?


    "Half your life?" Si Shaoheng narrowed his eyes: "Jiang Hongyun, do you have the face to say that?"


    Jiang Hongyun''s business only started with the help of the company''s factory. When he went through the formalities, Jiang Hao was running. For Huayun auto repair, Jiang Hongyun did nothing except occasionally helping with some technical work. He just sat at home to collect money and took Jiang Ping to spend money.


    Since the establishment of Huayun auto repair company, Jiang Hongyun has never paid a drop of sweat.


    What kind of effort.


    Thanks to his face.

 Chapter 403

    Hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Jiang Hongyun opened his mouth and suddenly felt that he had nothing to say.


    Si Shaoheng looked at him indifferently: "either, do as I say, or, continue to think of ways to make money to pay debts."


    "I, I promise you!" Jiang Hongyun was really unable to bear such a huge burden, and finally had to give in to Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng nodded: "in this case, you can go back to the rental house first. In a few days, after all the procedures are completed, whether you will continue to live in the rental house or continue to live back is the matter of your Jiang family. Then you can discuss with Jiang Hao"


    with that, Si Shaoheng doesn''t go to see them any more and goes home directly holding Shi Xiaotang''s hand.


    Jiang Hao took a few steps towards Si''s home. As he passed Jiang Hongyun, he spoke slowly:


    "Dad, do you still think Ping is more important than me?"


    When he said this, Jiang Hao was in a sad mood.


    He used to try so hard to please Jiang Hongyun when he didn''t know Jiang Ping existed. In order to make Jiang Hongyun look up at himself, he tried to go to college. In order to make Jiang Hongyun happy, he would give him gifts every year on Jiang Hongyun''s birthday.


    He has done so much, the purpose is just to hope that Jiang Hongyun can treat him better and better, but the result is


    As a result, all he did was useless. Jiang Hongyun never loved his son from the bottom of his heart.


    In Jiang Hongyun''s heart, no matter how excellent he is, he can''t compare with Jiang Ping. No matter what outsiders say or think, Jiang Hongyun only regards Jiang Ping as a treasure.


    This is the eternal pain in Jiang Hao''s heart.


    "That''s different..." Jiang Hongyun stood beside Jiang Hao and said slowly: "although you and a Ping are both my sons, but Ah Ping is different from you. Ah Ping was brought up by me since I was a child. He is kind-hearted and simple. Although he doesn''t work hard now, I believe he will become better in the future. He won''t treat his father like you do with outsiders! "


    "Unite with outsiders to treat father? Who made me like this? Jiang Hong


    Yun, what you said is actually an excuse. "Jiang Hao looked at Jiang Hongyun with a sneer:" you said so much, just to cover up the fact that you don''t like my mother at all. What you like is a ping''s biological mother. You are good to a ping. In fact, you love your family, right


    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Jiang Hongyun was speechless. Wang Suqing trembled slightly. Jiang Hao gave Wang Suqing a cold look and pursed his lips slightly:


    "this home used to be the warmest and most reassuring place for me, but now But it makes me sick! "


    "Ah Hao, how can you say that..." Wang Suqing looked at Jiang Hao, only felt the pain in his heart, Jiang Hao looked at her indifferently: "don''t put on such an injured look in front of me, Wang Suqing, you are now hurt, eat bitter, bear the pain is all your own! You deserve it


    She knows how bad Jiang Hongyun is! But there is no backbone at all. Jiang Hao is very disappointed with Wang Suqing.


    Wang Suqing looks at Jiang Hao, his eyes are red, his head is drooping and he doesn''t say a word. Jiang Hao turns around and walks in, saying:


    "starting tomorrow, after the handover procedures are completed, you can go back to Jiang''s house and live as you used to, but Dad, remember, I can make money to support you and mom, because you are my parents! But I will never support Jiang Ping! After Huayun auto repair, I''ll do a good job. I don''t need you to worry about the money I owe my family. " How many contacts and runs did he help in order to open the Huayun auto repair?


    As a result, a good store was run like this by Jiang Hongyun, making profits and losses year after year.


    From then on, he will use his own strength to manage Huayun auto repair well, and strive to pay back all the money owed to his family.


    "Ah Hao, you!" As soon as Jiang Hao''s words were heard, Jiang Hongyun immediately became anxious and protested to him: "what do you mean by that? Don''t you plan to provide money for ping in the future? He''s your brother


    "My mother only gave birth to me! He''s the son of other women, not my brother at all Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at Jiang Hongyun: "I will give him ten yuan of pocket money every month until he is 18 years old!"


    "But ah Ping is 17 years old now. How can you make him live if you ask him to cut off his financial resources at the age of 18?" Jiang Hongyun asks Jiang Hao with grief.


    "Work, work!" Jiang Hao looked at Jiang Hongyun with funny eyes:


    "after I was 18 years old, didn''t you use this kind of words as an excuse to cut off my source of income? After I was 18 years old, except for tuition fees, my living expenses were all earned by myself. At that time, I could earn my living expenses in University. Why couldn''t he? "


    "Dad, please help me. I don''t want to go to work so early! And ten yuan a month is not enough for me! " As soon as Jiang Hao said that, Jiang Ping immediately turned to look at Jiang Hongyun, and even threatened him: "if you dare to let me go to work, then I, then I will go back to my grandmother''s house! I''m not going to stay in this house! ""Go where you like! No one''s stopping you! " Jiang Hao turned and went upstairs: "anyway, I''ll leave my words here. Jiang Ping, please remember. After 18 years old, I won''t give you a dime. If you want to eat well and dress well, you can get money by yourself. Of course, I don''t mind if you


    suck your parents'' blood and spend their money, but in this way, if you spend all the living expenses of your parents that month, it''s better You''re going to starve for a month! "


    Finish saying, Jiang Hao turns round, gloomy face, stride to leave.


    After returning to Si''s home, Jiang Hao left himself on the sofa, and his whole body was like a corpse. The words of Jiang Hongyun and Wang Suqing were replayed in his mind, and he felt confused.


    "What, it''s settled?" Si Shaoheng sits down beside Jiang Hao and pours himself a cup of tea. Jiang Hao hears what Si Shaoheng says, turns his head to look at him, nods, and then leans his head on Si Shaoheng''s shoulder, sighs and says: "Shaoheng, I''m tired"


    I''m tired

 Chapter 404

    Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Si Shaoheng looked at him and said nothing. Jiang Hao pursed his lips and said slowly, "I just told Jiang Hongyun that I would only give Jiang Ping ten yuan a month. After Jiang Ping was 18 years old, I would not give him a dime."


    "And then," Si Shaoheng asked casually, playing with the teacup in his hand.


    "Am I going too far?" Jiang Hao reached out and covered his eyes: "I''m not aiming at Jiang Ping. I know that for Jiang Ping, he doesn''t choose to be the illegitimate son of the Jiang family. He''s innocent, but I just..."


    "What about Jiang Ping, not Jiang Ping?" Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrow: "in this world, who can say that he is a completely good person or a completely bad person? Jiang Ping really can''t choose his own birth, but has he ever been kind to you? Did Jiang Hongyun love you? You can''t accommodate Jiang Ping now, but I don''t think there''s any problem. If you can accommodate Jiang Ping and serve him well, then I think you''ve been kicked by a donkey "


    " When Jiang Hao heard what Si Shaoheng said, he couldn''t help but put his hand over his face and smirk. Si Shaoheng took a look at him, took out a can of coke from the refrigerator, put it on Jiang Hao''s face, and then said calmly:


    "instead of thinking so much, it''s better to think about how to re run the Jiang family''s Huayun auto repair. This is your first task."


    "Ah, that''s what I''m talking about." Jiang Hao took coke and opened it. Then he took a gulp of it, sighed, put it on the table and wiped his mouth. "I''ve decided to clear all the accounts of Huayun auto repair in recent years, and then think about how to remedy it."


    "Well, it''s a good thing to have an idea. Take your time to think about it." Si Shaoheng stood up in his spare time: "in terms of capital, if you have any difficulties, please let me know"


    "tell you? I don''t want it. "Jiang Hao raised his head:" I still owe you so much money. Do you want me to borrow it? "


    "What else do you want to do?" Si Shaoheng looked at him solemnly: "if you don''t borrow money, I''m afraid you can''t save today''s Huayun auto repair"


    there is no available fund, how to operate at that time.


    "Well..." When Jiang Hao heard Si Shaoheng''s words, he was lost in thought. When Xiao Tang heard their conversation, he came out of the kitchen with fruit: "brother Jiang Hao, if you can''t afford to pay back the money, you can sell yourself"


    "no way!" Jiang Hao stretched out his hand to cover his body, a serious face: "my body is to leave my wife, you don''t want to touch!"


    "Just like you, I don''t want to dye my fingers in vain," Si Shaoheng grabbed the peach and bit it. After tasting it, he thought it was very sweet, so he immediately took the peach to Xiaotang''s side, forced her to take a bite, and shared it with her.


    Jiang Hao feels upset when he sees that Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang show their love. He turns his mouth in the direction of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang. He also reaches out to pick up the peach on the plate and takes a big bite. After Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang share a peach. Then he slowly said:


    "after receiving the goods from the orchard in Xiayang village at 90 o''clock tomorrow morning, you can accompany me to the downtown to see the office building. I''ve already got a good location. If I see it tomorrow and think it''s OK, I can almost pay the rent, and then move the office area."


    "Do you have a company name in mind? Besides, Si Shaoheng, why do you want to rent it? " Jiang Hao wondered: "don''t you have land? And there are many. Can''t you build one yourself? They even rent it. "


    "Everything needs to be done step by step," Si Shaoheng said without hesitation. "We''ll talk about it when the forces are stable. So far, there''s no need to worry."


    "Ah, you''re right." Jiang Hao nodded, then next second, looked up at Shi Xiaotang with a smile and joked to her: "after the office area and the factory are officially separated, the company will recruit a factory director to be in charge of the assembly line, and you can go to work in the city in a beautiful way. In this way, you don''t have to wear the old-fashioned factory clothes." "Hum" when Xiao Tang heard Jiang Hao say so, cold hum, did not speak, Jiang Hao looked up at Si Shaoheng: "ah, tomorrow I see the office, you also take me to chant?"


    "When you go, who is in charge of the discipline in the factory?" Si Shaoheng gave Jiang Hao a white look.


    Jiang Hao, disappointed, sighs and prepares to go back to Si Shaoqi''s room to have a rest. When Jiang Hao leaves, Xiao Tang looks at Si Shaoheng and asks him, "what floor is your new office building? Do you want to move all the office areas? "


    "The third floor has not been decided yet, but the office area has been decided. I plan that in addition to finance and personnel, the other three factories will arrange an office in the office building. For example, the jam factory will have an office specially responsible for the sales of the jam factory, and so on. As for the personnel, besides you, the directors of other workshops will also be responsible There will be a shift. "


    Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang:


    "in the vegetable and fruit room, I need you to select a person with excellent ability to take charge of the production line in the room after you go to the office building tomorrow. Then, like other ice cream factories, jam factories and machinery factories, you can select a few suitable people to work in the city with me, mainly responsible for receiving orders and expanding business In this way, the factory will only be responsible for the production line in the future. ""Capable person" when Xiaotang frowned: "so far is really not."


    Originally, Ji Zhenyu was very good, but since Ji Zhenyu casually asked Yao Cuifang to come to the stall of happy fruit shop to help collect money and solicit business, she didn''t trust him any more.


    She can''t trust the position of the director of the fruit and vegetable room to him.


    Swallow has learned a lot from her during this period of time, but if she wants to be on her own, she can only follow her.


    At the thought of this, Xiaotang couldn''t help frowning. He was very embarrassed.


    When Si Shaoheng saw Xiao Tang, he was very embarrassed. He couldn''t help but ask her, "is it hard to choose?"

 Chapter 405

    "Yes," Xiaotang nodded: "it''s hard to choose. If you choose to be a director, you can''t be blind to a big word, can you? Some people are really good at morality and handling affairs, but they can''t read. Some people are literate, but they can''t bear the responsibility of the director. "


    in addition, the vegetable and fruit room is extremely short of people now, so it''s even more difficult.


    "In this case, you just choose the people who want to work in the city office." Si Shaoheng casually replied: "as for the new director of the vegetable and fruit room, I''ll choose again at that time"


    hearing the speech, Shi Xiaotang nodded. Si Shaoheng put his arm around Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder. As soon as he was ready to turn off the light and go back to the room to have a rest, he saw Si Shaoqi sneaking out of the room and facing him Two fingers: "brother, sister-in-law, you come here, I have a secret to discuss with you"


    "what''s the matter?" Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoqi, very puzzled and Si Shaoheng looked at each other, went straight past.


    Si Shaoqi pushed the door sideways and let Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang come in. When they came in, they said:


    "brother, sister-in-law, I want to discuss something with you That The day after tomorrow is Sunday We had an appointment to go to KFC to eat I, I have an appointment with my friends, and I want to go out to play that day, so I don''t want to eat KFC too much... "


    "Yo, let''s go out to play ~" when Xiaotang raised his eyebrows and asked Si Shaoqi with a meaningful face: "Si Shaoqi, who are you going out to play with? Male or female? Where to play? "


    "Ah, go to the swimming pool" Si Shaoqi scratched her head: "yes, it''s a female classmate in our school A while ago, when I went to the swimming pool, I was seen by that female classmate. She thought I was good at backstroke, so she wanted to learn from me "


    " Oh, that''s it. "When Xiaotang nodded and raised her eyebrow, she said with a meaningful face:" what''s the name of that girl? How do you look? "


    "Well, how are you?" on Si Shaoqi''s delicate and pretty face, she was a little red: "that girl''s name is Liu Jing. She looks very good. She is white and clean, with big eyes and long hair I have a good personality, too. "


    "Have you told Fangjuan about this?" Si Shaoheng looked at him in his spare time: "I don''t care about your sister-in-law, but Fangjuan should be looking forward to your going to KFC with her. If you don''t go, remember to tell her to save her anger"


    "yes, I have to tell that little trouble." Si Shaoqi nodded and knocked her palm with an empty Fist: "I''ll go now £¡¡±


    When Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng listen to Si Shaoqi''s words, they can''t help but lift their lips together. Then they turn back to their room. Si Shaoqi follows them out of the room, taps on sun Yuemei''s and Si Jianliang''s door, reaches out and lies on the cot. Si Fangjuan, who is playing with rope flipping, hooks her fingers:


    "Fangjuan, come out, second brother I want to talk to you "


    " eh? " Upon hearing this, Si Fangjuan immediately threw away the rope and followed Si Shaoqi to the living room. Si Shaoqi looked at Si Fangjuan, sat down on the sofa and talked to her:


    "Fangjuan, isn''t it Sunday the day after tomorrow? We had an appointment to go to KFC together But it seems that I can''t go, so why don''t you go with elder brother, elder brother Jiang and sister-in-law? "


    "Why not?" Si Fangjuan was very unhappy, pursed her lips, and said: "isn''t it all arranged? Moreover, you didn''t have any classes that day "


    now that Si Shaoqi is in the second semester of senior high school, her classes are getting busier and busier, and she may not be able to spend any time with her after senior high school, so now she treasures every opportunity to go out with her.

 Chapter 406

    "It''s very good" when Xiaotang nodded: "after a while, Shaoheng will move all the office areas to the city. Then there will be a single production line here. Shaoheng and I will go to work in the city directly"


    "go to the city?"


    Shi Qingguo followed Shi Xiaotang into the office and sat down. He reached for the tea and nodded with a happy smile:


    "good in the city. There are many new buildings and office buildings in the city. A few days ago, I went to the city with several people in our village. Tut Tut, that guy, those buildings are really magnificent! I didn''t expect Shaoheng to be so promising "


    when I heard Shi Qingguo praising Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang just nodded with a smile.


    Shi Qingguo was with Shi Xiaotang. While visiting the arrangement of the vegetable and fruit room, he chatted with Shi Xiaotang and asked coldly:


    "Xiaotang, by the way, after this year, are you and Shaoheng married for three years?"


    "Well? Well It seems that "when Xiaotang nodded, the wrench pointed to calculate the day:" it''s less than half a year, what''s the matter? "


    "Nothing. Dad just wanted to ask, when are you going to have children?"


    When Shi Qingguo said this, he lowered his voice and sighed:


    "you are not twenty-three now. You can recover well after you are born. If you are too old in the future, you will not be well. Your mother-in-law Aren''t you in a hurry? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Listen to when Qingguo say so, when small Tang Cu Cu eyebrow, brain suddenly remembered those words that Jiang Hao said before.


    She shook her head at Shi Qingguo: "my parents are very worried, but they haven''t forced me. I don''t want to have a child so early, so I plan to say it again in the next year. It''s impossible this year"


    after listening to Shi Xiaotang''s words, Shi Qingguo nodded. Not long later, he turned down the stairs and took a bus back.


    After seeing off Shi Qingguo, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng take a bus to an office building in the city center, ready to see the future working environment.


    Because it''s a new building, the walls and windows of the office building are brand new. The old buildings around are extremely small. Shi Xiaotang looks at the towering office building in front of him and looks around curiously


    . Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang and stops the car at will. Holding her finger, he points to the sixth floor of the building and says: "because of what she wants The space and area required are not too large, so I only rented one floor, and the sixth floor over there is ours. "


    "It''s so good" when Xiaotang looks up at the sixth floor of the office building, he looks forward to holding Si Shaoheng''s hand: "this is the first step of our family to a higher level"


    "yes" Si Shaoheng nods and looks down at Shi Xiaotang, with a gentle smile in his eyes:


    "after renting the office building, when the company slowly becomes a big company, I will directly build a big company Although it may take time to get to the office building, we can walk slowly "


    " eh "Shi Xiaotang nodded:" let''s go, let''s go up now and see what the environment is like in the office building "


    " OK "Si Shaoheng nodded, took Shi Xiaotang a few steps forward, and then suddenly stopped and said:" yes, Xiaotang "


    " eh? " Shi Xiaotang looks at him. "After a few months, shall we have a new wedding?" Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang: "I want to marry you well. It''s not too troublesome. I just want to have another wedding and let you wear a wedding dress again."


    "Why do you want to do it again?" Shixiaotang seriously to his eyes, gently shook his head: "before I came to this world, you have not and the original shixiaotang had a wedding, there is no need to waste to do it again."


    "It''s not the same" Si Shaoheng frowned: "the person I married at the beginning was not you, so the wedding was not sweet at all, and it was unfair to you. You and I are going to be together for a lifetime. How can we do without a wedding dress?"


    Since knowing the real identity of Shi Xiaotang, Si Shaoheng always thinks that he owes Shi Xiaotang a wedding.


    He wanted to make it up to her.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang heard what Si Shaoheng said. He couldn''t help but put his hand over his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    It''s false to say you''re not happy.


    Since she came here, the wedding dress has indeed become a pity in her life. Although the original owner and Si Shaoheng had a wedding and also wore the wedding dress, the person standing next to Si Shaoheng in the wedding dress in the photo is not her after all.


    Originally, she thought that she had no chance with the wedding dress in her life Si Shaoheng took the initiative to mention that he wanted to make up for the wedding.


    For her, it was a surprise.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang strangely. Shi Xiaotang sniffs: "I''m so moved that I can''t speak. I need to kiss him"


    with that, Shi Xiaotang stands on tiptoe and kisses Shi Shaoheng on his lips. Then he reaches out and holds his hand. His face is slightly red and he continues to walk forward. Si Shaoheng can''t help but smile Walk into the office building together.The office building is divided into front door and side door, with elevator. Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang take the elevator all the way to the sixth floor. Shi Xiaotang looks at the empty floor in front of him, touches the window gently, and says:


    "the layout is good, but there are a lot of things to arrange, so it''s a bit of trouble."


    "Right." Si Shaoheng nodded: "tables and chairs, these basic things, plus decoration, and some messy things, you can''t solve them all in one or two days, so I''m afraid it will take more time


    "Ah, it''s three or five days at most." Xiaotang didn''t care: "after these days, you can move in directly. Where are you going to buy the tables and chairs? Is it a department store? Or those wholesale markets outside? "


    "Department store bar" Si Shaoheng pondered and replied: "in fact, there are not many things to buy. After all, all the things in the office area can still be used, so we just need to add some new ones"


    "eh..." Shi Xiaotang nodded and walked around. Si Shaoheng stood by the window and looked at the scenery outside. He suddenly said, "it took me a long time to select this office building. The selected office buildings were not very good. This location is good. It''s the main building, and it''s very cost-effective to rent."

 Chapter 407

    After hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Shi Xiaotang nodded. Si Shaoheng took Shi Xiaotang to one of the offices, pointed to the window and said:


    "this side of your vegetable and fruit room, I want to move your office area here. What do you think?"


    "The window is so big." Shi Xiaotang walked over slowly. Si Shaoheng gave a sound and stretched out his hand to open the blue window: "this is not only a big window, but also a very good location. You see, this is the main building, which can be seen when the sun rises. If you like to hang some pictures on the wall or get something else, it''s up to you to design it yourself."


    "well", Xiao Tang nodded, He turned around and touched the wall in front of him. After a while, he left by car with Si Shaoheng.


    On the way back, Si Shaoheng didn''t send Shi Xiaotang back to his factory. Instead, he took Shi Xiaotang home to change his clothes.


    "Why change clothes?" Shi Xiaotang changes the skirt that boss Shaoheng bought for himself, puts on light makeup, and goes out of the room to come to Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng reaches for her long hair and says faintly: "I have a surprise for you. Follow me."


    With that, Si Shaoheng took her hand, turned around and took her downstairs to get on the bus again.


    On the way, Si Shaoheng threw an envelope to Shi Xiaotang: "open it and see what''s inside"


    "hmm? What is this It feels like It feels like a pamphlet? "


    Shi Xiaotang said, stretched out his hand to tear open the envelope, groped for a while from inside, and finally took out a small black leather armour the size of a palm from inside.


    She gently opened the leather armor and found that the green cardboard inside had the words of XXX motor vehicle driver''s license written on it. In addition to some information below, it was also covered with a steel seal and her photo was pasted on it.


    "Driver''s license?" Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes in surprise. Si Shaoheng turned the steering wheel and said, "didn''t you say that I wanted to get your driver''s license before? I didn''t know you could drive before, so I always hope you can learn it. But now that I know you can drive, there''s no need for you to learn it. Just go straight to the door and get your certificate. "


    " so it is. "Xiaotang holds the driver''s license and nods. Si Shaoheng looks at her:" anyway, you''ve got your driver''s license. Now I''ll go to the car market and buy you a private car Car, as for the sales car you need in the vegetable and fruit room, I''m not in a hurry, because I''ve already made a reservation, so I''ll just find someone to drive it back tomorrow. What kind of car do you like? "


    "Well I don''t know much about this. "Xiaotang shook his head, then looked up at Si Shaoheng:" what car are you driving now? "


    "Jeep Cherokee" Si Shaoheng continued after answering: "Jiang Hao''s is Pajero, you can also choose Santana or Toyota seven generation crown, Fiat 126P model is relatively small, more civilian, everyone calls Fiat 126P small potato, but I won''t buy this for you, because the price difference with my car is too big, in addition, there is ladaniva, but This is not suitable for you. You should not like it. "


    heard Si Shaoheng as like as two peas, who were not aware of the car''s introduction. Finally, she simply answered, "I''m going to open the same thing as you." but you''re black. I want to open the white


    "you have to wash yourself." Shi Xiao Heng looks at her. "She''s her car, she doesn''t want to be lazy."


    , "cut herself, wash herself. It''s no big deal to maintain yourself. " When Shi Xiaotang finished, he turned his mouth in disgust. Then he reached for a water cup, opened the lid and took a sip of water. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He asked Si Shaoheng again, "by the way, how much is your car She didn''t pay attention to the car price in this era, so she didn''t understand the price.


    However, in her last life, she heard that it should be very expensive to buy a car in this era.


    "Three hundred thousand" Si Shaoheng''s answer is light.


    Shi Xiaotang directly spat out.


    "What?" She couldn''t believe looking at Si Shaoheng and wiping her mouth with her hand: "you, how much do you say?"


    Three hundred thousand?


    Three hundred thousand!


    Mom, I can''t imagine the life of the rich


    Shi Xiaotang quietly calculated with his fingers at the bottom of his heart. In this era, the value of ten thousand yuan households is almost equal to 2.55 million yuan in the future society.


    According to the multiple of 255, 300000 yuan is equivalent to 300000 now, 255 = 76.5 million!


    Do you know what this concept is?


    This concept can almost be understood as that in the future society, the money can buy one of the world''s most expensive sports cars, silbei (at least 50 million)


    and a konicek (at least 26 million)


    otherwise, it can buy 72 16 models of Grand Cherokee (imported with top 1.05 million).


    "Trough..." Shi Xiaotang was shocked and looked at Si Shaoheng foolishly: "Si, Si Shaoheng, are you so rich..."


    To tell you the truth, the family doesn''t show mountains and water at ordinary times, and the house is just a very ordinary house. In terms of clothing, it''s also a civilian price So Shi Xiaotang never thought about how rich Si Shaoheng was beforeBut now


    "Well? It''s all right. "Si Shaoheng still has a light face:" in addition to the three factories, there are many small businesses on land and other streets, so they will earn more. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Shi Xiaotang turned his head to look out of the car window and couldn''t help swallowing: "suddenly I feel very lucky"


    No, it should be said that the original owner''s eyes are really good!


    Shi Xiaotang felt that one of the most right things he had done in his life was crossing the river!


    "So I said, I don''t need you to go to work," Si Shaoheng said, and then added: "however, it''s good for you to come out to work and play"


    "Shaoheng" when Xiaotang suddenly thought of something, turned to Si Shaoheng and asked seriously: "if you want to set up the company, there must be a name, right? What''s your name? "


    "Forever" Si Shaoheng lightly answered two words, and then looked at her: "what do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang recalled for a moment, and then instantly opened his eyes: "forever? Are you sure? "


    She remembers that she once heard of the great reputation of the Evergrande group in her last life. It seems that now she can be completely sure that Si Shaoheng is indeed a diamond inlaid golden thigh!

 Chapter 408

    "Well, sure." Si Shaoheng was puzzled by Xiaotang''s reaction and said casually, "Hengjiu, don''t you think this name has more profound meaning?"


    "Feel..." Shi Xiaotang nodded and said, "let''s call it Hengjiu"


    "I have registered this name." Si Shaoheng parked his car in the parking space at the gate of the car market and took Shi Xiaotang forward: "do you see the front? After entering this door, there will be a car market inside. After entering, I will directly take you to choose the car you want. "


    "Good" when Xiaotang holding Si Shaoheng''s hand, absent-minded nod, so with Si Shaoheng side looking around, Si Shaoheng see when Xiaotang has been looking around, can''t help asking: "what''s the matter with you? What are you looking at? "


    "I''m looking at the sign in front of me." when Xiao Tang pointed out, "look at the big front. What''s the sign on the square? I can''t see it clearly, but it seems to be something delicious. Shaoheng, after we buy the car, can we go to the front to have a look?"


    "No problem, of course." Si Shaoheng nodded without hesitation: "it''s hot recently. There are some open-air snack stalls in Xingyuan square in front of us.


    if you want to go shopping, let''s go shopping together after we buy a car."


    After hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Xiaotang''s mood immediately became excited, and even the pace of following Si Shaoheng forward became faster.


    Si Shaoheng takes Shi Xiaotang to a car shop with a red sign. It seems that the owner of the car shop and Si Shaoheng are old acquaintances. When they see Si Shaoheng, they immediately say hello with a smile:


    "Oh, isn''t this ah Heng? How can they come here today? Is there something wrong with the car? "


    "No, I''m here to buy a car." Si Shaoheng shakes his head, looks at the owner of the car shop and smiles. Holding Shi Xiaotang''s hand, he introduces him: "brother Zhang, this is my wife. His name is Shi Xiaotang. Xiaotang. This is brother Zhang of the car shop. He is my friend."


    "Hello, brother Zhang." Shi Xiaotang said, while taking the initiative to reach out to brother Zhang.


    Zhang brother saw as like as two peas, and then he reached out to hold his hand. He nodded, and Shi sho Heng saw them greeting. Then he took the initiative to open his mouth and said, "


    ," I bought Jeep Cherokee before, and I chose her the same white pattern. "


    Si Shaoheng said and followed brother Zhang to the inside. Brother Zhang immediately trotted into the car spot and waved to the helpers to drive the car.


    Before long, a pure white Jeep Cherokee stopped slowly in front of shixiaotang. Brother Zhang opened the door and said with a smile:


    "come in and drive two laps to see how it feels."


    "Good" when Xiaotang nodded, and so on after the helper came out of the car, opened the door and got on the car.


    She turned the key to start the engine, and the car was like a light boat speeding forward. When Xiaotang turned the steering wheel and turned a corner, the white body was shining, and the car surface was smooth like a flat mirror.


    After two laps, Shi Xiaotang stops the car, pulls open the door and gets out of the car. He nods to Si Shaoheng and brother Zhang:


    "it''s very convenient. It''s it."


    "OK, that''s it." Si Shaoheng put his hand around Xiaotang''s shoulder and threw the car key into her hand: "let''s go"


    "ah, where''s the money?" Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes to Si Shaoheng. Has he paid so much money? When did you pay?


    "Of course, you already paid for it when you tested it. There is a bank behind the car market here." Si Shaoheng said, holding Shi Xiaotang''s hand, he opened the driver''s door for her: "go, don''t you still want to go to Xingyuan square opposite to the snack stand? If you drag on, it will be dark. "


    After hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Shi Xiaotang nodded, bent down to sit in the driver''s seat, turned and patted the co pilot beside him with his hand:


    "come on, get in the car, I''ll take you to your parking place!"


    This time, she can finally become a driver of Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng looked at Xiaotang''s smiling and nodding. He opened the front passenger''s door and went in to sit down.


    Shi Xiaotang sat in the driver''s seat and looked at the co driver beside him. After Si Shaoheng fastened his seat belt, he turned the steering wheel and drove outside the car market.


    Along the way, the car was driving steadily. When Xiaotang drove to the place where Si Shaoheng stopped, he slowly stopped.


    Si Shaoheng felt Shi Xiaotang''s smooth driving skills and couldn''t help praising him: "I didn''t expect you to have a good driving skill"


    "of course, sister, I''m an old driver." when Xiao Tang finished, he reached out and lifted the bangs in front of his forehead with pride. If you want to have more spirit, you''ll have more spirit.


    Hearing what Shi Xiaotang said, Si Shaoheng immediately grabbed Shi Xiaotang''s chin and asked:


    "is that right? But in my opinion You old driver, you seem a little too young? "


    With that, Si Shaoheng, regardless of Shi Xiaotang''s struggle, lowers his head and kisses her lips. His big hand caresses her roundness little by little. With another slender and white hand, he stealthily attacks a more hidden place.Shi Xiaotang is held in his arms by Si Shaoheng. He can protect the upper side but not the lower side. Finally, he can only sit in the driver''s seat feebly and clamp his knees slightly. He is bullied by Si Shaoheng to tears.


    Si Shaoheng gently kisses the tears from the corners of Shi Xiaotang''s eyes. He looks at Shi Xiaotang''s red and absent-minded appearance. He can''t help but put his hand around her waist and jokes to her in a low voice


    "Honey, come back, this is a public place. No matter how comfortable you are or how you want to be, you have to wait until you get home... Hmm?"


    I heard Si Shaoheng''s magnetic "huh?" Shi Xiaotang immediately recovered.


    She put her hand over her hot and red face and angrily yelled "get out" at Si Shaoheng. She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a place to get in. Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang, who was red in the face, and immediately gave her a kiss in the ear with a low smile. The next second, before Shi Xiaotang got angry, she quickly got out of the car and strode towards the direction of her car.

 Chapter 409

    On the way to Xingyuan square.


    Because Xingyuan square is in the front of the car market, if you want to go to Xingyuan square, you have to drive around.


    In this era, a Jeep Cherokee has attracted people''s attention. Now that two Jeep Cherokees, one white and one black, appear on the road at one time, people''s turn back rate is even higher.


    When Shi Xiaotang drove behind Si Shaoheng to the traffic light intersection near Xingyuan square, he gently rolled down the window and leaned against the driver''s seat to watch the scenery nearby.


    When the passers-by saw Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng driving Cherokee one by one and waiting for the green light, they immediately went around and whispered: "Cherokee, tut Tut, 300000, this car is so expensive..."


    "Yes, but I think the owners of these two Cherokees are like a couple. I just saw them chatting together."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really rich My family can''t even afford a 10000 yuan family "


    " hum, if you buy such a car, you need 300000 yuan family. If you buy two cars, you need 600000 yuan family at least! "


    "600000!? I don''t think I can make this kind of money in my life "


    " well, it''s life for the rich. We poor people are living at most. Tut Tut, it''s really two worlds. "


    Hearing the conversation of those people on the side of the road, Shi Xiaotang, who had never attracted so much attention, was quite embarrassed and moved away. His five fingers took turns playing on the steering wheel, hoping that the red light would pass quickly.


    At the same time, on the pedestrian road not far from Shi Xiaotang''s car, Shi Xuanxuan is standing on the side of the road with Chen Xiuhe''s arm in her arm. With a face of disbelief, she points to Shi Xiaotang sitting in the pure white Cherokee waiting for the green light on the fast lane and exclaims: "my God, Xiuhe, look, it should be Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng sitting in the car Right? "


    "Well? Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng? Where is it? "


    Chen Xiuhe, who was going to pay for tea eggs from the roadside, immediately raised her head and looked in the direction that Shi Xuanxuan pointed to when she heard her words.


    Shi Xuanxuan stamped her feet eagerly and pointed to the two dazzling Jeep Cherokees in the middle of the road. She said indignantly:


    "ah, that''s the white Jeep Cherokee! Did you see that!? The one in the middle of the road! Shi Xiaotang is sitting in the driver''s seat of that car. The black Jeep Cherokee in front of him belongs to Si Shaoheng. "


    "It''s really..." Chen Xiuhe holds the tea egg in his hand and stands there looking at Shi Xiaotang in the driver''s seat.


    Shi Xuanxuan clenched her fist with jealousy on her face and said angrily: "this world is really unfair Si Shaoheng didn''t like shixiaotang before Why did he buy as like as two peas a car for him? You know, these two pure white Cherokees are not cheap. They''ll cost three hundred thousand! "


    Hearing what Shi Xuanxuan said, Chen Xiuhe could not help clenching her fist. Shi Xuanxuan looked back at her and asked her reluctantly:


    "Chen Xiuhe, you were so stupid at the beginning. Tell me about you. Since you could get Dabu pills at that time, why did you give them to Shi Xiaotang? Why don''t you give it to me? Even if you don''t give it to me, you can use it for yourself! Now, look at shixiaotang. Because of your help, now people have orchards, land and cars! What about us? We don''t even have a reliable man now! I''m so angry "Shixuanxuan, stop talking!" When Chen Xiuhe sees Shi Xiaotang in her beautiful dress, delicate makeup and the most expensive car, she is in pairs with Si Shaoheng. In fact, she is more angry and regretful than Shi Xuanxuan!


    "No!? How can I not say! " Shi Xuanxuan pulled the tea egg in her hand and fell to the ground. Then she pointed to her old dress, which could not be used any more. She said with a ferocious face:


    "look at the clothes we are wearing, and then look at the clothes that shixiaotang is wearing! When we were three children, we were all in the same village. Why do you live in the city now? She lives in the city. You''ve all had a good life. At last, I''m the only one staying in the small place of Xiayang village!?


    Why!? Why is that? "


    Compared with Chen Xiuhe, who is still calm, when Shi Xuanxuan sees Shi Xiaotang''s white Cherokee, she is almost filled with jealousy.


    She''s jealous. How could she not be!


    From small to big, shixiaotang has always been inferior to her. Even if she married into the family, she had a bumpy life and was not happy at all.


    But now, how can Shi Xiaotang be so happy all of a sudden?


    She has almost all the best things in the world, beautiful and rich husband, loving mother-in-law, obedient little brother-in-law and sister-in-law, land, orchard, house, car, friends


    And she didn''t have any of these."Xuanxuan, calm down Don''t be so excited. "Chen Xiuhe looked at Shi Xuanxuan''s angry look and quickly comforted her:" things will always turn for the better in the future. Believe me, Shi Xiaotang''s good life will not last long... "


    "What do you mean by that?" Hearing what Chen Xiuhe said, Shi Xuanxuan immediately turned her head and looked into Chen Xiuhe''s eyes.


    Looking at Shi Xuanxuan, Chen Xiuhe said, "isn''t Shi Xiaotang amnesia? I''m trying to find a way to let shixiaotang accept me again and let her treat me as a friend When the time comes... "


    "How will it be?" Shi Xuanxuan clenched her fist tightly: "how about that time? When the time comes, do you think of a way to take Si Shaoheng away from Shi Xiaotang, and then marry yourself in? What about me? What can I get after you do that? I''ll get nothing in the end! "


    "Xuanxuan, calm down..." Chen Xiuhe holds Shi Xuanxuan''s arm and tries to comfort her. However, when she sees Shi Xiaotang''s rich life, she is so excited that she can''t calm down.


    Chen Xiuhe didn''t have the patience to persuade her, so she slapped her in the face, bit her teeth and said to Shi Xuanxuan, "I want you to shut up!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Chen Xiuhe slaps Shi Xuanxuan, covers her face and doesn''t make any noise. Chen Xiuhe looks at Shi Xuanxuan and says coldly:


    "to tell you the truth, I really want to be friends with Shi Xiaotang again, but I don''t intend to hook up with Si Shaoheng, because my goal is not him, and I can''t hook up with him."

 Chapter 410

    Although she regretted that Xiao Tang had drugged Si Shaoheng when she helped him, now, no matter whether she had the heart for Si Shaoheng or not, it was useless.


    Because she has to listen to Chen Guang. Chen Guang is her parents. If she doesn''t listen, she will be driven out by Chen Guang.


    "Chen Xiuhe, make your words clear." when Xuanxuan looked at Chen Xiuhe, she frowned: "your goal is not Si Shaoheng? What do you do to please shixiaotang and approach him? "


    "Because it works!"


    When Chen Xiuhe said this, he suddenly clenched his teeth and said to Shi Xuanxuan word by word:


    "Xuanxuan, you don''t know. In fact, that old bastard Chen Guang has already planned for me. He wanted to find a friend to help me and Si Shaoheng''s younger brother, Si Shaoqi. He wanted me to marry to Si''s family, the younger sister of Xiao Tang at that time! So I have no chance to move Si Shaoheng. The reason why I want to please Shi Xiaotang and get close to Shi Xiaotang is that if I want to marry into the Si family, I can''t be alone. Si Shaoheng is too cold to let me close. Sun Yuemei and I don''t meet each other. Si Fangjuan, the little girl of the Si family, I can''t talk to her, so I have the only choice It''s shixiaotang. "


    Only when she has a good relationship with Shi Xiaotang, can she have the opportunity to stay in Si''s home for aboveboard reasons. Then, according to Chen Guang''s order, she can find a chance to contact Si Shaoqi alone.


    "Marry Si Shaoqi? Si Shaoheng''s younger brother? " There was a trace of shock on Shi Xuanxuan''s face: "but do you know Si Shaoqi? And you''re both 18 years old. How can you get married? Isn''t that nonsense? "


    "But I don''t have a choice." Chen Xiuhe clenched his fist tightly: "I was my mother''s oil bottle, and I didn''t have any status in the Chen family I have to do whatever Chen Guang says. If I don''t understand, I will be kicked out of the Chen family by Chen Guang. "


    "How come..." When she looked at Chen Xiuhe, she couldn''t help feeling sympathy: "although I don''t have money at home, my parents didn''t intend to force me on this kind of thing..."


    Smell speech, Chen Xiuhe raised his eyes to see her one eye, finally slightly pursed his lips:


    Yes, how happy you are. Although you think you are not good at all, don''t you have a fairly happy home


    "Happy home..." When she heard Chen Xiuhe''s words, she immediately fell into silence.


    Happiness is a fart.


    Since Shi Qingguo separated from them, their family has been very poor. No one gives her pocket money, and no one does housework. She can only wear her old skirt and feed pigs, wash clothes and do a lot of rough work like other girls in the village.


    Moreover, because she is now supported by Zhao Miaomiao, she must look at Zhao Miaomiao''s eyes. If Zhao Miaomiao is not happy, she should let him beat and scold her. Otherwise, once Zhao Miaomiao cuts off her tuition, she will not be able to go to school.


    This kind of life, where good?


    "Xuanxuan, can you help me?" Seeing that Shi Xuanxuan didn''t speak, Chen Xiuhe couldn''t help looking at her: "I need to find an opportunity to establish a good relationship with Shi Xiaotang, but I can''t find such an opportunity Can you help me create this opportunity in front of shixiaotang? "


    "Well, how can this kind of thing be created?" When Xuanxuan didn''t understand what Chen Xiuhe said, she couldn''t help feeling confused for a moment.


    Chen Xiuhe said slowly, "when Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are going to Xingyuan square, they must pass the arch bridge on Cuihu lake. The railing of the arch bridge is very low. If they are hit, they may fall down. Have a look, can you..."


    Chen Xiuhe didn''t finish her next words, but Shi Xuanxuan already understood what she meant. She looked at Chen Xiuhe, some can''t believe the big eyes: "you, you want me to pretend to be casual, push Shi Xiaotang to the green lake?"


    "Well," Chen Xiuhe nodded, holding Shi Xuanxuan''s hand in both hands, "aren''t you very angry? Shi Xiaotang is happier than you, and better than you? Then let her make a fool of herself in front of Si Shaoheng, and I can also make use of it to perform well in front of Shi Xiaotang. What do you think? "


    ¡°¡­ "Not so good" when Xuanxuan pushed Chen Xiuhe away: "do you think I''m a fool? I''m going to push shixiaotang down the lake. What should Si Shaoheng do when he comes to me to settle accounts? "


    Si Shaoheng is now inseparable from Shi Xiaotang. She will not be so stupid as to attack Shi Xiaotang directly in front of Si Shaoheng!


    Isn''t that your own death?


    "You really don''t want to help me?" When Chen Xiuhe looked at Xuanxuan, she pursed her lips and said, "Xuanxuan, I beg you..."


    "It''s no use asking me," she said with her arms in her arms. "I''m not stupid enough to be a fool for you. Do you think I''ll do this kind of cheating? I hate shixiaotang very much, but I''m not stupid enough to fight her in front of Si Shaoheng! "


    "I don''t need you to do it in front of him..." Chen Xiuhe looked at Shi Xuanxuan and said tactfully, "I just need you to do what I say. Listen..."


    She lay down in Shi Xuanxuan''s ear and whispered a few words. After hearing what she said, Shi Xuanxuan narrowed her eyes slightly: "I just need to pretend to be a thief and run all the way? Are you sure? ""Yes, I''m sure you just need to run all the way, but when you run, you should be a little bit crooked and hit Shi Xiaotang hard. After you finish this, you''ll pretend to be careless and then run away quickly, and I''ll take care of other


    things. What do you think?" As Chen Xiuhe said this, she tried to look into Shi Xuanxuan''s eyes. Shi Xuanxuan snorted coldly and frowned angrily:


    "after all, don''t you still want me to use the excuse of catching the thief to hit Shi Xiaotang and let her fall into the lake, and then you can help her and make her appreciate you? So I''m still playing the bad part? "


    "Xuanxuan, it''s not the same. When you hit Xiaotang, as long as you keep shouting to catch the thief, Si Shaoheng can''t see that you''re on purpose, and you can walk away after the collision. At that time, Si Shaoheng is worried about shixiaotang''s comfort, so he doesn''t care about you, so it doesn''t matter at all!"


    When Chen Xiuhe saw that Xuanxuan didn''t agree, he had to keep on fighting:


    "really, I beg you, Xuanxuan, you promise to help me I beg you, please. As you know, I don''t have many friends. You are the only one who can ask. "

 Chapter 411

    Hearing Chen Xiuhe say this, Shi Xuanxuan''s will begins to waver. Seeing this, Chen Xiuhe immediately musters up the courage to continue to plead. Finally, Shi Xuanxuan can''t resist Chen Xiuhe''s sweet words, so she can only nod her head and agree.


    Just as Chen Xiuhe and Shi Xuanxuan design a plot, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng have already driven into the parking space of Xingyuan square. They both step down from the car, holding hands, and are ready to come here to have a good look.


    Xingyuan square is different from other squares. Its location is a little remote. There is a famous green lake in the center of the square. There are boats and an arch bridge on the lake.


    In addition, there are some old bookstores, snack stands, ice-cream stands, or snack stands around the square, as well as vendors who can collect money to take photos.


    Si Shaoheng holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand and walks into the main gate of Xingyuan square. Looking up, he sees a marshmallow stall not far from the main gate. He can''t help but look down and ask:


    "do you want to eat?"


    "Yes Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng and nods. Si Shaoheng gives the uncle a few cents, buys a marshmallow and gives it to Shi Xiaotang. You tear each piece and I split them.


    After Shi Xuanxuan and Chen Xiuhe saw it, they both thought that Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng would go directly to the arch bridge to see the scenery. Who knows, when Shi Xiaotang came near the arch bridge, he suddenly stopped walking and pointed to the double pedaling boats in the middle of Cuihu Lake in front of him. They said excitedly:


    "Shaoheng, let''s spend money to sit once, I really want to play this!"


    "Are you sure you want to go boating?" Si Shaoheng hesitated to pull the corners of his mouth and tried to talk to shixiaotang: "can you change something else to play with? You see, there''s a Ferris wheel over there. How about taking a Ferris wheel? "


    In his life, he was not afraid of anything. The only thing he was afraid of was going to take a boat. Every time he took a boat, the whole world was like turning over rivers and seas. His stomach was sour and his head was dizzy.


    "Don''t you like going by boat?" Shi Xiaotang saw that Si Shaoheng didn''t seem to like the boat, so he couldn''t help wondering.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang, originally wanted to tell her about seasickness, but when he saw Shi Xiaotang looking at the boats on the green lake without blinking, Si Shaoheng couldn''t bear to disappoint her, and finally he could not help biting his teeth and said: "of course not, since you want to play


    , let''s go and have a boat ride."


    Si Shaoheng said, holding Shi Xiaotang''s hand, he went to the place where he bought tickets by boat.


    "Isn''t it true that you don''t like it?" Shi Xiaotang saw that Si Shaoheng suddenly let go and said that he wanted to take a boat. He couldn''t help showing his excited eyes. But the next second, he couldn''t help frowning and confirming to Si Shaoheng: "Shaoheng, if you don''t want to play, don''t go. It''s OK."


    After all, it''s two people coming out together. Xiaotang doesn''t want to be so selfish and let Si Shaoheng do everything by her temperament.


    "Of course not." Si Shaoheng said, not when Xiaotang said anything else, directly dragged her to the side of the green lake, stretched out his hand to pay the money, and then carefully in the support of the staff, pulled when Xiaotang together on board.


    "Really..." Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng. He and Si Shaoheng hold the oar and step on the pedals, rowing the boat to the center of Cuihu Lake bit by bit, and chatting with Si Shaoheng with a smile.


    Si Shaoheng cooperates with Shi Xiaotang in the whole process, chatting and joking, but vaguely, his face has turned pale.


    The whole stomach, is the feeling of the river.


    But fortunately, it''s the morning, with enough sunshine and optical fiber, shixiaotang can''t see what''s wrong with Si Shaoheng for a while.


    Si Shaoheng endured bouts of nausea and tried to cheer up. When he accompanied Xiao Tang in the boat of Cuihu for half an hour, he finally got the time to get off the boat. Si Shaoheng was so seasick that his back clothes were soaked.


    Shi Xiaotang reached out and touched the sweat on Si Shaoheng''s neck. He frowned strangely and asked:


    "Shaoheng, why are you sweating so much? Is it uncomfortable or is it too hot? "


    "Probably because of the weather. I''m wearing too much today." Si Shaoheng said, reached out his hand and wiped his sweat with toilet paper. Then he turned and looked at the public toilet not far away. Chao Shi Xiaotang said, "Xiaotang, you wait for me here. I''ll go to the toilet."


    "Oh, good" when Xiaotang nodded, and without hesitation strode to the bench to sit down. Si Shaoheng saw when Xiaotang nodded, turned around and quickly ran into the toilet, directly supported the wall, his face white big spit up.


    The feeling of seasickness is not very strong.


    After a meal of vomiting, Si Shaoheng''s face was so white that he felt empty when he walked.


    He frowned and stood in the same place for a long time, until the tumbling feeling in his stomach disappeared completely, and his heart beat gradually stabilized. Then he wiped his sweat and walked out of the toilet, and bought gum by the way.


    "You''re out" when Xiaotang saw that Si Shaoheng came out, he quickly walked in his direction. Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang and nodded. Shi Xiaotang looked up and saw that Si Shaoheng''s face was pale. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? "Shaoheng?"I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Shi Xiaotang always thinks that Si Shaoheng''s face looks strange today?


    "Nothing." Si Shaoheng shook his head and held her hand: "come on, do you have anything else you want to play with? We can take pictures on horseback over there. Shall we take pictures on horseback together? "


    "Good" when Xiaotang was riding for the first time, he immediately became excited and excited.


    Because Si Shaoheng had vomited, he didn''t have any spirit. He just held Shi Xiaotang''s hand and walked forward.


    Seeing that they continued to move forward, Xuanxuan and Chen Xiuhe followed behind them.


    When Chen Xiuhe saw Shi Xiaotang buying this food and that play all the way, he finally couldn''t help but mutter in a very impatient tone:


    "are these two people playing enough? Can''t they just stand on the green lake and look at the scenery honestly? "

 Chapter 412

    Hearing Chen Xiuhe say this, Shi Xuanxuan glances at her and doesn''t say a word. Chen takes a deep breath and tries to resist his impatience and continues to follow Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng takes Shi Xiaotang on a high horse and asks the boss of the photo booth to take a picture of them.


    After taking a picture, Shi Xiaotang carefully dismounted and looked at the owner of the photo booth. He asked curiously, "when can we get the photos? Boss? "


    It''s said that because the cost of developing the film is very high, and it can''t be used repeatedly, many photo booth owners develop the photos only when the film is full.


    Therefore, after taking photos on this kind of booth, most people leave their addresses for the photo booth owner to send them or come to pick them up another day.


    When the boss heard Xiaotang''s question, he pointed to the room not far away, and then said, "it will be developed soon. You are lucky today. The film in my camera is just full. I''ll develop it for you first. Wait a minute, it will be ready soon."


    Hearing the boss say this, Shi Xiaotang immediately smiles. Si Shaoheng looks at the boss and nods. He politely says that he is in trouble. After hearing this, the boss of the photo booth simply waves to Shi Xiaotang, and then strides to the room where the photos are developed.


    The speed of developing photos is not fast, when Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng can only go back and forth in the nearby Cuihu arch bridge.


    When Shi Xuanxuan sees Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng get on the arch bridge together, she immediately looks at Chen Xiuhe. Chen Xiuhe nods and releases the hand that holds Shi Xuanxuan. Shi Xuanxuan lowers her head to get her hair done, and then quickly trots to the direction behind Shi Xiaotang with her head down, whistling:


    "let''s go! My things have been stolen by the people in front of me. Let''s go! Please let me by! Excuse me, excuse me


    Shi Xuanxuan pretends to be flustered. She screams in surprise and smashes into the two hands between Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng. After smashing Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng apart, she smashes into Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder.


    According to Shi Xuanxuan''s idea, Shi Xiaotang is standing at the edge of the Cuihu arch bridge, so close to the railing of the bridge, she only needs to gently push it. The end of Shi Xiaotang''s falling into the Cuihu Lake must be that she didn''t run away.


    However, what Shi Xuanxuan didn''t expect was that at the moment when she rushed past, Shi Xiaotang suddenly changed her posture. Shi Xuanxuan opened her eyes wide and didn''t have time to brake. The next second, with a direct plop, she fell into the stinking green lake!


    Chen Xiuhe, who was going to rush to save others, couldn''t help covering her face when she saw the embarrassing scene. When she cursed in her heart, Xuanxuan really didn''t succeed!


    She asked Shi Xuanxuan to bump Shi Xiaotang into the green lake. Why did Shi Xuanxuan jump in by herself!?


    When Chen Xiuhe saw that shixuanxuan''s plan had failed, he was very agitated. At last, he simply ignored shixuanxuan and turned to leave.


    Shi Xuanxuan can''t swim. After falling into the green lake, she fluttered for a long time before she got up. When she tried to climb ashore, she smelled of mud all over her body. She was greasy and wet all over her body. She smelled terrible!


    Although the people around wanted to care, no one dared to step forward for a while because the smell of Shi Xuanxuan was so strong.


    Shi Xiaotang stood in the same place and looked at Shi Xuanxuan struggling to climb up from the green lake. He turned and held Si Shaoheng''s hand. As they walked towards the room where they were developing the photos, they were puzzled and said: "it''s strange that Shi Xuanxuan is here? What''s more, Shaoheng, why did she just come all the way to jump into the lake in front of me? I think it''s weird. " "Who knows, maybe it''s her brain." Si Shaoheng holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand and says to Shi Xiaotang quietly:


    "don''t think about her business. If she wants to jump into the lake, it doesn''t matter to us. Xiaotang, after receiving the photos, we''ll have dinner. It''s almost noon. There''s a beef noodle restaurant here. It''s delicious. I''ll take you there."


    "Good" when Xiaotang nods, grabs Si Shaoheng''s hand and walks quickly towards the room where the photos are taken. Shi Xuanxuan, with her smelly and wet clothes, is so lost that she looks at the back of Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng who just leave. The whole person is so stupid that she can''t help crying.


    She put out her hand to wipe the strange smell of water on her face, and tried to resist her nausea to find Chen Xiuhe, hoping that she could accompany her to find a place with clean water to clean up. However, Shi Xuanxuan searched every corner of Xingyuan square, but she couldn''t find Chen Xiuhe.


    After Chen Xiuhe fell into the green lake, her whole life seemed to evaporate.


    "Too much..." When Xuanxuan clenched her teeth, she could not help covering her face with her hands and squatting on the ground to cry.


    She''s sticky and smelly now. How can she go home?


    Shi Xuanxuan reached into her pocket and wanted to buy some water with the money in her purse. However, she was shocked to find that My wallet disappeared after I climbed up from the green lake.


    "No..." When Xuanxuan looked at the green lake in front of her, her eyes were wide open, and she was on the verge of collapse.Her purse didn''t fall into the green lake, did it?


    In 30 minutes.


    When Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng came out of the room where they were developing the photos, they found many people around the green lake.


    Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang look at each other. They both go to the green lake and have a look. It''s in the middle of the green lake. Shi Xuanxuan is swimming and lurking, as if looking for something.


    "Shaoheng." Shi Xiaotang turned his head to see Si Shaoheng, reached out and pointed to Shi Xuanxuan in the green lake. He asked strangely, "what is Shi Xuanxuan doing?"


    Just when she and Si Shaoheng went to get the photos, didn''t Shi Xuanxuan already climb up from the green lake?

 Chapter 413

    How only half an hour, how to jump in?


    "Who knows" Si Shaoheng holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand, turns around and walks out. Without taking a few steps, he suddenly feels that he has stepped on a soft thing on his feet. Looking down, he finds that it''s a small brown leather wallet.


    It seems that this little wallet has been on the hot ground for some time, and the surface has been warmed by the sun.


    When Si Shaoheng let go of Xiao Tang''s hand, he bent down to pick up the wallet. When Xiao Tang saw this, he immediately stood on tiptoe and put his chin close to Si Shaoheng. He asked curiously, "what is this?"


    "Wallet." Si Shaoheng opened it and found that there was an ID card in it. In addition, there were some banknotes and messy things.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng took out his ID card and looked at it carefully. After seeing the three names on the ID card, he could not help frowning: "Shi Xuanxuan? This is Shi Xuanxuan''s stuff. "


    He said, reaching out to give the certificate and wallet to Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang looked down and put the certificate into his wallet. He just wanted to throw it away, but in the wallet he found a picture.


    When Xiaotang stood in the same place, he saw that the photo was wet, and it was folded in all directions. He thought it would be something important.


    I didn''t expect to open it and find that it''s just an ordinary one It''s just black and white.


    The photo looks very old and has serious fold marks, but it doesn''t affect shixiaotang''s view of the photo. Shixiaotang reaches out his hand to smooth the fold of the photo bit by bit. After seeing the contents of the photo, he can''t help picking his eyebrows.


    This picture looks like it''s been at least ten years.


    Because this photo is a family photo of Shi family. Shi Qingguo and Li Shuang are very young, and Shi Dongliang and Zhao Miaomiao are much thinner than they are now.


    In front of the elders of the time family, the original owner was wearing a shabby dress and standing in the corner sucking her fingers, while Shi Xuanxuan was surrounded by all the elders of the time family with two eggs in her hand and a happy smile on her face. Although they were both girls, their status gap in the family was very obvious.


    When Xiaotang rubbed the corners of the photo, just wanted to fold it up, only to find that the photo was not fully unfolded, and a small strip was folded behind.


    When Si Shaoheng looked at the photo, Xiao Tang fiddled with it seriously. He couldn''t help paying close attention to it. He put his head to her and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with this picture? Or do you remember something? "


    "No, I''m just curious because I saw the family photo for the first time." Shi Xiaotang said, stretch out his hand to open the photo is folded up that a small strip, the whole photo will be expanded, can expand the photo, when Xiaotang was stunned.


    The place where the photo is folded turns out to be a girl.


    However, a big hole in the girl''s head was buttoned off by someone, so that she could not see the girl''s appearance. She could only see that the girl was wearing a white shirt and black trousers and cotton shoes, and in her arms, she was holding an ugly old doll that looked like a hand sewn doll.


    "This thing again..." When Xiaotang hands a shake, photos fall to the ground, Si Shaoheng see, can''t help but stoop to pick up.


    He looked at the picture of the doll tightly held in his arms and frowned. When Xiao Tang took Si Shaoheng''s hand, he said seriously, "I don''t want to eat beef noodles. Let''s drive to Xiayang village as soon as possible,


    I want to talk to my father."


    This doll, from her dream to reality, has appeared countless times. Shi Xiaotang now has to pay attention to this doll.


    "OK, let''s go now." Si Shaoheng nods and thinks it''s unusual. He holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand tightly and takes Shi Xiaotang to the parking place. He drives his own car and turns around to drive towards Xiayang village.


    ¡­


    In Xiayang village.


    Today''s Xiayang village is very busy.


    When Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng drive a Cherokee into the village, Chen Guang attracts the attention of a large number of villagers.


    There are many people standing around the door, looking at Shi Xiaotang with envious eyes as she walks out of the car. They gather together in groups and whisper to each other:


    "is that the girl of Shi Qingguo? Tut Tut, I''m just like the rich now. I have a good temperament. "


    "Xiaotang''s car is a Cherokee. It''s about 30 thousand. My God, it''s a sky high price!"


    "Shi Xiaotang is very good now. After the family bought the orchard and land in front of him, Shi Xiaotang directly used it to let Shi Qingguo live and play. Tut Tut, if only I could have such a girl..."


    "Come on, we don''t have that life."


    As they spoke, the villagers continued to stare at Shi Xiaotang''s car. After seeing the appearance of Shi Xiaotang getting out of the car, they licked their faces and asked Shi Xiaotang: "Xiaotang, are you and Shaoheng coming back to see Qingguo this time? How many days are you going to stay here? ""Ah, Xiaotang, your skirt is really beautiful. It costs a lot of money, doesn''t it?"


    "Yes, tut Tut, your family Shaoheng is very kind to you. I think you two really match."


    "Ah, by the way, Xiaotang, I want to ask you, does your factory still recruit people?" There is an aunt close to shixiaotang, very flattering to shixiaotang asked: "my son recently graduated from junior high school, want to find a job to do, you see We are all in the neighborhood. If you want to recruit people in your factory, isn''t that right? "


    Shi Xiaotang looks at the villagers in Xiayang village and listens to their flattering words. At last, he can''t help but pursed his lips coldly, with a trace of irony on his face.


    These people in Xiayang village are really at the helm of the wind.


    In the past, when the relationship between the original owner and Si Shaoheng was not good, these people made a mockery that the original owner was a pheasant who wanted to become a Phoenix.


    All they praise is Shi Xuanxuan, but they never say a good word from the original owner.


    Now one by one, seeing that she had a good life and was driving a car, one by one came to her flattering place.


    Tut Tut, the ugly face is disgusting.


    Shi Xiaotang is too lazy to pay attention to these people. He reaches for his hair and walks hand in hand with Si Shaoheng towards Si''s orchard. He strides into the orchard to find Shi Qingguo.


    In the Sijia orchard in Xiayang village, when Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng came in, many planters were working. When they saw Si Shaoheng, they immediately nodded and said, "good boss, good wife."


    "Well," Shi Xiaotang nodded, took Si Shaoheng''s arm and continued to walk. Si Shaoheng glanced at Shi Xiaotang beside him and said pitifully, "why do you admit the identity of the landlady in the orchard here, but you have to install workers in other factories of the company?"

 Chapter 414

    "Because I don''t stay here very often, and I don''t get in touch very often." Shi Xiaotang answered naturally: "so I don''t care if people here know my identity or not. Anyway, I don''t contact them at ordinary times, but other factories in the family are different. If I expose my identity, there will be nothing else to do in the vegetable and fruit room."


    When Xiao Tang said this, Si Shaoheng shook his head and sighed. When Xiao Tang took Si Shaoheng''s hand, he took Si Shaoheng to Qingguo''s house and knocked on the door.


    After a while, the front door of the house was opened by Shi Qingguo. Shi Qingguo looked at Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng standing at the door with a huff, and asked them in surprise: "Shaoheng, Xiaotang, how can you come here suddenly? Come on, come in and sit down. "


    Shi Qingguo said, siding out of the room, and when Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng came into the room, they closed the door, went to the table and poured a cold drink for them.


    Shi Xiaotang holds the water cup in his hand and frowns slightly. The next second, he suddenly reaches out his hand and takes out Shi Xuanxuan''s wallet from his pocket. Then he unfolds the folded picture and puts it in front of Shi Qingguo. Pointing to the doll in the picture, he asks Shi Qingguo:


    "Dad, I come here to ask you, do you know whose doll is West


    ¡°¡­ Where did you get this? " When Shi Qingguo saw the photo in Shi Xiaotang''s hand, he immediately stood up with a rare serious expression on his face.


    Shi Xiaotang got up and looked at Shi Qingguo. He said, "I saw it from Shi Xuanxuan''s wallet, but it''s not the key. The key is that I want to know whose doll is in this picture? Who is the woman with the doll in her arms? "


    "This doll is just something that used to be our neighbor''s, and it''s not unusual." when Qingguo frowned, "the woman holding the doll is our neighbor, and now she''s moved away, so the doll has been taken away, and can''t be found. It''s so simple."


    "Is that true?" Shi Xiaotang looked at Shi Qingguo and gently shook his head: "no, it can''t be so simple. I dreamed about this doll in my dream before, and not long ago I also saw as like as two peas in the photo of the family, the same doll as


    and a woman who looks very similar to me.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Shi Qingguo suddenly angrily patted the table and looked at Shi Xiaotang with a look of evil: "Xiaotang, it''s not strange that things are similar. It''s just an ordinary photo that can''t be any more ordinary. Don''t ask those who don''t have it, but think about it by yourself"


    "if this photo has nothing to do with me, why do I dream about it?" Shi Xiaotang looked at Shi Qingguo and frowned: "before I saw these photos, I had a dream about this doll. What''s the matter? Where is our doll now? Who is the girl with the doll in her arms? "


    "Xiaotang, I didn''t say that it''s normal for this thing to be similar. It''s a photo taken by a neighbor with us, which is not as complicated as you think." Shi Qingguo frowned at Shi Xiaotang: "if there''s nothing, you and Shaoheng should hurry back to work, and don''t always study these boring things"


    Shi Qingguo said that and stood up and walked back to his home Lying on the side of the bed, it seems that he is no longer ready to answer any of Xiaotang''s questions.


    "Dad" when Xiaotang looks at Shi Qingguo''s obvious evasive behavior, he immediately can''t help frowning and wants to continue to say something, but Si Shaoheng suddenly holds her hand, frowns at her and shakes his head: "Dad is tired, let him rest, we have something to do, let''s talk about it later"


    with that, Si Shaoheng leaves his wallet, but After reaching out to pick up the photos on the table, carefully put them away, so he took Shi Xiaotang''s hand and dragged her out of Shi Qingguo''s room. "Dad, he won''t say it." Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng, frowned at him and said slowly, "I think there must be something wrong with this."


    The more shiqingguo didn''t want to mention it, the more suspicious it was.


    "Everyone can see that he doesn''t want to say it." Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang: "but there''s no way. Since you can''t ask, don''t ask. Let''s take a long-term view in the future."


    Listening to what Si Shaoheng said, Xiao Tang pursed his lips. With a sound, he reached out to hold Si Shaoheng''s hand and walked out with him.


    After driving away from Xiayang village, she went back to Si''s house with Si Shaoheng. She parked her car downstairs and went upstairs to change her factory clothes.


    Originally, when Xiaotang came back to Si''s house, he thought sun Yuemei would be there. Who knows that there was no one in the Si''s house.


    She didn''t think much about it. After changing her factory clothes, she locked the door and went downstairs to take the co pilot of her boss Shaoheng again.


    In the car, Si Shaoheng looks at Xiaotang, who is sitting in the passenger seat and is unhappy. He has no choice but to stretch out his hand to fasten her seat belt: "go straight back to the factory? Or do you want to go to the wholesale market? "


    "I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to find out what happened to that doll." Shi Xiaotang sat in the co pilot''s seat and reached out to fiddle with the photo in front of him: "I always think the doll on it must be very important.""But it''s no use getting to the top." Si Shaoheng advised her: "Dad, he doesn''t want to say that there must be his own reason. What''s more, it won''t destroy your present life anyway. Why do you have to worry about it? Isn''t that asking for trouble? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang of course knows that what Si Shaoheng said is not unreasonable, but there is an ominous feeling in her heart. She always feels that the doll is involved in something very serious, which makes her panic.


    Maybe This kind of feeling is not her, but the owner''s.


    When she thought of this, Xiaotang could not help but tightly hold the hem of her clothes. Just as she looked up to say something to Si Shaoheng, she looked up to see sun Yuemei coming back with a cloth bag.


    She sat in the car and watched the profile of sun Yuemei walking home. Just as she wanted to pull out the window to greet sun Yuemei, she saw sun Yuemei walking, suddenly covering her waist and frowning tightly. Then she squatted down slowly, looking like she was in pain.


    "Ma!" Shi Xiaotang is very worried. He shakes Shaoheng quickly. Then he pushes the door to get off and runs towards sun Yuemei!


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng surround sun Yuemei. Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand to help sun Yuemei up, but sun Yuemei frowns. Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng wave their hands. Their faces turn white and they say powerlessly: "don''t move me, I Ah, I can''t stand the pain in my waist. It''s always like this these days. I''ll be fine after a while. "

 Chapter 415

    "Mom, you don''t feel well. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Shi Xiaotang frowned: "has this lumbago been for a long time? I see you are pale


    "Nothing big" sun Yuemei waved to Xiaotang: "really, nothing big. What should you and Shaoheng do Ah, it doesn''t matter. "


    "Or go to the hospital to see it." Si Shaoheng frowned: "work is not urgent in such a moment."


    "That''s right." when Xiaotang nodded: "Mom, you are so old. This lumbago is no small matter. Let''s go. You''d better go to the hospital with me and Shaoheng."


    "Well..." Sun Yuemei listened to what Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang said. She couldn''t help nodding. She kneaded her waist and limped to the nearest hospital.


    In the hospital.


    Sun Yuemei kneaded her waist and sat on the chair. She looked at Si Shaoheng who was waiting for her to register not far away. She sighed and said, "well, actually, I don''t think it''s really a serious illness. What are you two doing You


    ah, you are really willing to spend money. "


    "Mom, you have to save money, but you can''t save where you should spend it." When Xiaotang shook sun Yuemei''s hand: "you don''t say I''m hypocritical. In fact, many serious diseases are caused by minor diseases. You have to have a good look at your backache. Just now your face is white."


    When he said this, Shi Xiaotang held sun Yuemei''s hand tightly and felt uneasy.


    In the past, she had no family, so she never felt the importance of her family. Now that she has, she is very concerned about any discomfort of sun Yuemei.


    After Si Shaoheng came back, he took sun Yuemei from gynecology department to anorectal department and other departments to do a lot of examination.


    Sun Yuemei covered her back and complained while doing the examination: "it''s not a big deal. What are you two doing? Hey, I don''t want to do the examination, don''t do it!"


    "Well, mom, isn''t it all done?" Shi Xiaotang and sun Yuemei went to the hospital corridor and sat down: "wait here for a while. It''s time to come out."


    "Ai," sun Yuemei nodded and sighed. She turned to see that Si Shao was not there. She could not help but ask shi Xiaotang, "where is Shaoheng?"


    "Shaoheng is going to pay ahead." Shi Xiaotang finished, reached out and touched sun Yuemei''s waist: "is it still painful?"


    "You look nervous." Sun Yuemei can''t help but look at Shi Xiaotang. Then she reaches out her hand and takes out two tomatoes from her pocket: "my waist is much better. Now I''m just a little hungry. Go and wash these two tomatoes for me. Let''s share them."


    "Oh Oh" when Xiaotang nodded, holding tomatoes turned into the toilet to wash tomatoes, sun Yuemei see Xiaotang left, smile on the face immediately collapsed, her lips pale cover his waist, slightly bent over, pain straight drop cold sweat.


    She just bent down for a while, until Xiaotang came back to wash the tomatoes, sun Yuemei slowly straightened up, and tried to endure the pain, pretended to be calm, reached out and took a tomato from shixiaotang''s hand, nibbling at it.


    Shixiaotang has no appetite, so after biting a small hole in the tomato, he sucks like this.


    When sun Yuemei saw Xiaotang eating and playing, she couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "why do you like to eat tomatoes like Fangjuan? It''s good to eat big Smell speech, when small Tang is very embarrassed of smile, hurriedly big mouthful of eat up.


    Almost at this time, Si Shaoheng paid the money and came back from a distance.


    As soon as Shi Xiaotang saw him, he immediately reached out and lifted half of the tomatoes he had eaten to his mouth:


    "Shaoheng, Nuo, I can''t finish it, you can eat it."


    "Well," Si Shaoheng answered, but he didn''t reach for it. He just held Shi Xiaotang''s wrist and cleaned up the half tomato on Shi Xiaotang''s hand.


    After eating tomatoes, Si Shaoheng takes out a tissue and hands it to Shi Xiaotang and sun Yuemei. He also wipes his mouth with a tissue.


    Sun Yuemei held the toilet paper and sat on the chair for a while, until the feeling of low back pain eased a lot, then she looked at Si Shaoheng, grabbed his hand and asked:


    "how''s Shaoheng? Did the results come out? "


    "It will take half an hour for the results to come out." Si Shaoheng finished,


    stretched his pants, sat down beside Shi Xiaotang and comforted sun Yuemei: "let''s wait here first."


    "Well..." Sun Yuemei nodded and slowly leaned on the back of the chair behind her. She quietly covered her waist with one hand behind her and put one hand on her thigh. She just raised her head and closed her eyes patiently.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Suddenly, a little nurse in a white skirt came in front of me.


    The little nurse called sun Yuemei''s name with the list and asked in the hospital corridor, "who is sun Yuemei''s family member? The results are coming out. Please come hereOn hearing this, Si Shaoheng immediately stood up and went over: "I am sun Yuemei''s family."


    He reached for the list in the nurse''s hand and walked into the office with Shi Xiaotang and sun Yuemei.


    When the doctor saw someone coming in, he immediately reached out and motioned to Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang and sun Yuemei to sit down first. After they sat down, the doctor pulled the chair to sit at the table, played with the pen and said to them:


    "the examination results have come out. Look at the B-ultrasound picture here, you can confirm that it is a kidney stone."


    "Kidney stones..." Shi Xiaotang looked at the doctor and frowned: "is the stone big?"


    "Well, the stone is not big, it can be treated with medicine," the doctor said, while seriously pointing to the B-ultrasound picture inside, explaining to Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang.


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng nodded when they heard the doctor''s words. Si Shaoheng looked at the doctor and said seriously:


    "in this case, I''ll do it according to what you said. I''ll write the list and I''ll write the medicine."


    "Good" the doctor nodded, gave the list to Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, and asked: "pay more attention to diet when you go back."


    "Well, I see." Si Shaoheng nodded, took Shi Xiaotang and sun Yuemei to turn around and walk. Shi Xiaotang walked, suddenly stopped, turned to the doctor and asked, "yes, doctor, my mother just started to say that my waist is very painful. Is this also because of kidney stones?"


    "Well, kidney stones can cause low back pain, which is normal."


    After the doctor finished, he opened his mouth to her as if to comfort Shi Xiaotang: "after you go back, you should ask the patient to drink more water, which is good for removing stones. Moreover, you''d better eat less sugar and salt, and don''t touch wine. You must remember these things. Of course, if you can, let her pay more attention to rest, increase exercise time, and do more exercise Some jumps and things like that. "

 Chapter 416

    "Well, I see." After hearing the doctor''s advice, Shi Xiaotang nodded and walked out of the doctor''s office, he gave sun Yuemei a serious look:


    "Mom, did you hear what the doctor said? The doctor said, you should pay more attention to rest, work and rest, so from today on, cooking and other things to our family take turns to do it! And you have to drink more water. "


    "Well, Ma, Xiao Tang is right."


    Si Shaoheng nodded, took sun Yuemei and Shi Xiaotang to pay for the medicine, and then said to sun Yuemei as he walked:


    "from now on, Xiao Tang and I will supervise you to drink medicine and water together. In the future, sugar and salt should be controlled, and you must be obedient."


    "Look at your nervous appearance." sun Yuemei grumbled discontentedly: "it''s like I''ve got some serious illness. This kind of stone can be broken down with medicine. It''s really..."


    "Well, you can be obedient." Shi Xiaotang takes sun Yuemei''s arm and goes out. Si Shaoheng takes sun Yuemei to the car and nods with him:


    that is to say, Xiao Tang is right. Many serious diseases are caused by minor diseases. From today on, you should calm down and take good care of yourself. We will take turns to do housework and other things well


    "Dinner tonight..." Sun Yuemei turns her head and looks at Si Shaoheng. She just wants to say something, but Shi Xiaotang preempts and says, "I''ll have dinner today. After dinner tonight, I''ll set a duty table. At that time, as I said before, our family will take turns on duty. That''s fair."


    "Rotation? I think I''m the last one to work hard. " Sun Yuemei muttered: "none of you are capable and clean in your work. I have to do things like folding clothes again after you have done it. You help to do housework. Isn''t that a nuisance? What''s more The doctor told me to exercise frequently. In this case, I can do housework directly? So let me do the housework. "


    It''s not that sun Yuemei likes to do housework, but that sun Yuemei is not at ease. In her opinion, none of her family is reliable.


    Instead of doing it all over again after they have finished their chores, sun Yuemei thinks that it''s better for her to take care of all the big and small things inside and outside the family, so that she can work faster.


    "Mom, the doctor asked you to do exercise, not to do housework or to sit on the sofa and fold clothes when you have nothing to do. They asked you to go out and walk and jump. It''s good for your health." Shi Xiaotang looked serious and serious: "so anyway, you just need to be obedient."


    Listen to when Xiaotang so say, sun Yuemei sad nod, follow when Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng together ride home.


    After sending sun Yuemei back to Si''s home, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng leave by car. Si Shaoheng goes back to the office, and Shi Xiaotang goes directly back to the fruit and vegetable room. In the fruit and vegetable room, the swallow who is packing apples according to the order sees Shi Xiaotang coming back, and immediately goes to ask:


    "Xiao Tang, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I haven''t found it! "


    "Well? I''ve been out on business with my boss. What''s the matter? "


    When shixiaotang asked, she stretched out her hand and rolled her sleeve. When the swallow heard this, she immediately attached herself to her ear and asked in a whisper:


    "I want to ask you I heard that our boss will soon separate the office area from the production line. The news is spreading in private. Is it true or false? "

 Chapter 417

    "Well..." Shi Xiaotang nodded: "it''s almost like this. What''s the matter?"


    "Xiaotang..." Swallow raised his head, some hesitant mouth: "if Ji Zhenyu really can''t follow, then can I stay?"


    "You..." When shixiaotang heard the swallow say so, he couldn''t help but be stunned. After a while, he frowned and said, "are you sure? Don''t tell me, your purpose is to stay with Ji Zhenyu? "


    ¡°¡­ Well Swallow drooped his eyes and nodded: "I, I think Ji Zhenyu is too poor. He had such a good relationship with us before, but this time when we moved to the office area, we all left. He will stay here alone. I think he will be very lonely."


    "Swallow." When shixiaotang heard the swallow say so, he sighed deeply in his heart and patted the swallow on the shoulder with sincere words: "there is no feast that never ends in life. Sooner or later, they will leave each other. "


    When she heard Shi Xiaotang''s words, the swallow dropped her eyes and kept silent. Shi Xiaotang looked into her eyes and continued:


    "however, I will follow your freedom. If you want to stay, you will continue to do your present work. If you still want to think about it, you can give me a clear answer."


    "OK, I see." the swallow looked at shixiaotang and nodded gently. Shixiaotang looked around and then asked, "by the way, Ji Zhenyu is still setting up a stall in the market today?"


    The swallow nodded: "well, he''s been setting up stalls in the market all day these two days. He''s not doing half a day''s work in the market as before"


    "it''s just right. Then you can go to the market with me and have a look at our business." Shi Xiaotang went into the office, picked up the car key and walked out: "it happened that I was going to the market to buy things."


    "Good" swallow nods, turns around, grabs his car key, goes downstairs with Shi Xiaotang, steps on the bicycle, and rides to the wholesale market together.


    In the wholesale market, when shixiaotang and swallows rush by, Ji Zhenyu is standing on the back of the tractor shouting to sell fruits. Because all the fruits from Xiayang village have been sent here, so Ji Zhenyu''s stall has many other kinds of fruits. The business of happy fresh fruit shop is very busy at this moment.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at the business of Xingfu fresh fruit shop and nodded with satisfaction. The swallow reached out to touch Shi Xiaotang''s arm and said to Shi Xiaotang:


    "Xiaotang, you see, our business is good"


    "well, I see it"


    Shi Xiaotang nodded with satisfaction, and then continued:


    "by the way, the orchard in Xiayang village, from this morning In the beginning, isn''t the fruit already coming? I''ll add more fruit when I mix yogurt and fruit tomorrow, so you''ll have to increase the price at that time. Don''t forget to add 30 cents more. "


    "OK, I see." the swallow nodded, and suddenly took out a small black book and pen with him. He wrote with one stroke: "yogurt and fruit, raise the price by 30%"


    "well", Xiaotang nodded. The next second, he couldn''t help laughing: "who did you learn this idea from? Take your book and pen with you? It''s quite convenient. "


    "It''s learned from manager Jiang," the swallow replied with a smile. "When manager Jiang came to talk about things before, occasionally you were not there, I had to look for pen and paper everywhere to write them down. After one or two times, he felt bored and let me take them with me."


    "That''s right." when Xiaotang nodded, he suddenly stopped and turned around to buy some vegetables from the nearby stall. The swallow looked at Xiaotang and was very puzzled: "in fact, from the beginning, I wanted to ask, why do you buy vegetables? Isn''t it always your mother-in-law who cooks "Well, it used to be, but my mother-in-law is not feeling well recently." Shi Xiaotang naturally said: "she has a backache and needs to stand too long to cook, so I want to take it over these days and do it myself."


    "Tut Tut, you took the initiative to cook instead of what your mother-in-law asked you to do?" When swallow finished listening to Xiaotang''s words, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "you really have a heart. When you come back from work every day, aren''t you tired? If I were you, I would not do it. "


    "It''s just a few days. Besides, my mother doesn''t feel well." Shi Xiaotang said, reached for the money, carried the food and went on. The swallow looked at Shi Xiaotang, but shook his head: "maybe your mother-in-law just pretended?"


    ¡°¡­ Shaoheng and I took my mother to the hospital. It was caused by my mother''s kidney stones, not installed. " When Xiaotang finish, some unhappy sink face.


    She didn''t like what the swallow had just said.


    "Oh..." When swallow saw it, Xiaotang was not happy and could not help pursing his lips,


    shut up and stopped discussing this topic.


    Shi Xiaotang and the swallow glided around the market, carrying a lot of vegetables. Not far away, Ji Zhenyu saw the figure of Shi Xiaotang and the swallow coming back to buy vegetables, and immediately waved to them with sweat:


    "boss, swallow!"


    Hearing Ji Zhenyu''s call, the swallow immediately stood on tiptoe and waved his hand, and Shi Xiaotang walked in his direction.


    Ji Zhenyu jumped out of the car, strode to Xiaotang and swallow, and said to them:"Boss, swallow, how can you suddenly come here?"


    "Come and see your business, and I''ll buy something by the way." Shi Xiaotang said, reaching out and shaking the dishes in his hand.


    When Ji Zhenyu looked at him, Xiaotang nodded. The next second, he suddenly said:


    "by the way, boss, you are here, that I want to tell you something


    "Well? What''s the matter, you say When Xiaotang listen to Ji Zhenyu said, immediately looked up to Ji Zhenyu, his face showed a serious look.


    Ji Zhenyu looked at Xiaotang, a trace of hesitation appeared on his face: "can we find a place where no one can talk?"


    "Good" when Xiaotang nodded, the hands of the food to the swallow, and then turned to follow Ji Zhenyu forward a few steps.


    Ji Zhenyu took Shi Xiaotang all the way forward. After confirming that the swallow behind could not hear the conversation between him and Shi Xiaotang, he said slowly:


    "boss, I may have to resign Because I have something to do in the University and I need to prepare my thesis, so after this month, I may stop working. "


    "Why so suddenly?" Shixiaotang looked at jizhenyu, some surprised, jizhenyu scratched his head, very embarrassed way: "I wanted to tell you before, just didn''t find the right opportunity."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Xiaotang bowed her head and kept silent for a moment. The next second, she nodded to Ji Zhenyu:


    "OK, then you can tell me."


    "Well," Ji Zhenyu nodded and kept silent. Shi Xiaotang looked at her for a long time and quietly told him that he was ready to turn around and go out after doing a good job. But who knows, in the middle of the walk, Ji Zhenyu suddenly stopped her: "boss, you wait..."

 Chapter 418

    "Well?" Shi Xiaotang turns to Ji Zhenyu''s eyes again. Ji Zhenyu looks at Shi Xiaotang and hesitates and says: "that..."


    Seeing Ji Zhenyu''s hesitation, Xiao Tang said curiously, "what''s the matter? What else


    ¡°¡­¡± After Ji Zhenyu heard this, he pursed his lips slightly, clenched his fist tightly and stood there silent.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at him without speaking. The atmosphere between them has been deadlocked for a long time. Ji Zhenyu slowly raises his head and reluctantly shakes his head towards Shi Xiaotang: "nothing, nothing..."


    He said, turned and walked back: "boss, I continue to work."


    Shixiaotang looked at his back and didn''t make a sound. Seeing this, the swallow couldn''t help coming over and asked, "Xiaotang, what''s the matter? What did Ji Zhenyu tell you? "


    "Well, he said that he was going to write a thesis in the University, so he would resign after this month."


    "You, what do you say?" Swallow can''t believe standing in place, some Leng: "Ji Zhenyu to quit?"


    "Well, yes, that''s what you hear." Shi Xiaotang nodded helplessly: "he is ready to resign."


    As soon as Ji Zhenyu wants to resign, the expression on swallow''s small face immediately collapses, and he lowers his head glumly.


    When Xiaotang saw the swallow, she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows and said, "you don''t like him, do you?"


    Otherwise, why does this little girl turn into such a sullen look when she hears Ji Zhenyu''s resignation?


    "What are you talking about? I don''t like him. I, I have people I like. I''m just used to having him here when I work, so I can''t bear him


    Swallow said here, slightly drooping eyes looking at the ground:


    "Xiaotang, you don''t know, Ji Zhenyu''s ability is really excellent. Sometimes when you''re away, he is responsible for a lot of things, so I''m very relieved to have him in the past."


    Now Ji Zhenyu is about to resign, and the swallow feels as if he has lost


    his backbone.


    "That''s the same thing." Shi Xiaotang looked at the swallow: "the world all ends the feast, even if it is not this matter, Ji Zhenyu can not be here to give you a lifetime of backbone."


    Ji Zhenyu is a college student. Sooner or later, he will leave.


    "Ah..." The swallow sighed a sigh: "well, Xiaotang, if you say Ji Zhenyu resigns next month, what should we do in the vegetable and fruit room? We are short of people. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll see it then." Shi Xiaotang said, turned around and waved to Ji Zhenyu not far away. Then he just picked up the dishes and rode away with the swallow.


    ¡­


    After leaving the wholesale market, Shi Xiaotang and swallow went back to the vegetable and fruit room and were ready to leave work after a few hours.


    Because of the hurry to go home to cook, Shi Xiaotang didn''t go back as late as before, but got off work half an hour earlier and went home to cook with Si Shaoheng.


    After returning to Si''s home, Si Fangjuan was surprised to see that sun Yuemei was not busy in the kitchen, but when Xiao Tang came into the kitchen with vegetables to stew rice and wash rice. She asked: "ah, sister-in-law. What day are you cooking today? " "Because my mother has a backache today, so I''ll take over the shift," Xiao Tang said, holding a basin of agaric to soak carefully, then cutting carrots and saying, "and from tomorrow on, not only will I cook, but everyone in our family will have to take turns cooking"


    "hmm?" When Si Jianliang and Si Shaoqi heard Shi Xiaotang''s words, they immediately raised their heads in surprise. Shi Xiaotang noticed the strange sight of their father and son, and immediately said with a smile: "Dad, Shaoqi, why do you two look at me like that? I''m serious. Shaoheng has already drawn the duty table in the room. Today, Shaoheng and I went to the hospital with my mother. The doctor said that my mother had kidney stones and needed medicine to expel them, so we have to avoid food in the future. We can''t eat whatever we want, because some things are bad for our mother''s body "


    " kidney stones? " Si Jianliang looked at sun Yuemei, who didn''t speak. "When did this happen?"


    "I don''t know," said Sun Yuemei glumly, sitting on the sofa. "The doctor said that the medicine for this row of stones should be taken three times a day. Besides,


    usually, we should drink more water and do more jumping exercises."


    "It''s a good feeling." Si Jianliang looked at sun Yuemei and nodded: "in this way, you don''t have to watch TV after dinner. Go out to do sports with me"


    "I''m not." Sun Yuemei gave Si Jianliang a white look: "the doctor said that I only need to do jumping exercise, and the others don''t matter."


    Hearing sun Yuemei say this, Si Jianliang shakes his head helplessly. Si Shaoheng comes out of the room, puts a watch on the table, and says to all the family members in the room, "this is our watch in the future. Today''s cook is Xiaotang, tomorrow''s me, the day after tomorrow''s Shaoqi and Fangjuan, the day after tomorrow''s father, and then ah Hao, we will all cook in the future This cycle. "


    "Ah, good!" Jiang Hao a listen to the words of Si Shaoheng, pour is to promise of straightforward: "I am the last, really very good.""Ah? I''ll count in, too? " Si Fangjuan couldn''t believe her and pointed to herself: "brother, I''m so small, do you have the heart to let me cook? And The second elder brother is so old that he can cook food by himself, and he doesn''t need my help... "


    Si Fangjuan said. She bowed her head and turned her mouth. Si Shaoqi reached out and knocked her head: "don''t talk nonsense. You are also a member of this family. Of course, you have to help. When you cook the day after tomorrow, you will be responsible for me. That''s it!"


    Listen to Si Shaoqi say so, Si Fangjuan very dislike of pie pie mouth, the next second, Si''s house suddenly rang a very urgent telephone ring, when Xiaotang wipe hands from the kitchen came out, picked up the phone and asked: "Hello, who?"


    "Xiao Tang, it''s me." Shi Qingguo''s voice came from the other end of the phone. When Xiao Tang heard it, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter? Why did you call so late? What''s the matter? "


    "Well, in two days, isn''t it going to be your grandmother''s birthday?" Shi Qingguo hesitated and said, "today, after you left, your grandmother stood at the gate of the orchard and said to me in a good voice for a long time, which means that she wanted you to bring Shaoheng to accompany her for her birthday."


    after that, Shi Qingguo did not forget to add: "your grandmother said, you can come here, you don''t have to buy anything"


    "I won''t go." when Xiaotang heard Shi Qingguo''s words, "Tell Li Shuang that I thank her for her kindness, but I won''t go. Let her take Shi Xuanxuan and Shi Dongliang to live together"


    "ah, you child" Shi Qingguo sighs helplessly: "your grandmother used to be bad to you, but I think it has changed a lot since she separated from Shi Dongliang. She is a good girl Old man, even if there is a mistake, you will not be able to remember it till now. "

 Chapter 419

    "No? Why not? " Shi Xiaotang frowned and asked Shi Qingguo on the phone: "since childhood, she only likes Shi Xuanxuan? Why pretend to be charitable now? Dad, I tell you, she didn''t change. She just came up because she saw that my life was better. Otherwise, if I don''t have enough to eat now, do you think she would want to invite me for my birthday? "


    As for Shi''s family, Shi Xiaotang knows that they are all snobbish guys.


    "Xiaotang, the family has no hatred overnight." Qingguo stood at the door of the store, holding the microphone and sighed deeply: "your grandmother is partial to Xuanxuan, but now she has really changed..."


    "Dad" when Xiaotang mouth interrupted when Qingguo''s words: "you don''t say, I won''t go, let alone I and Shaoheng also don''t have that time."


    Dogs can''t change eating excrement. People like Li Shuang won''t easily change her habits and temper for half of her life.


    "Xiaotang!" Shi Qingguo shouts Shi Xiaotang''s name and frowns.


    Shi Xiaotang didn''t respond, just said calmly: "Dad, do you have anything else to do? No, I''ll hang up "


    " you wait for me! " Shi Qingguo took a deep breath: "Xiaotang, if you don''t go, don''t go, but don''t hang up. I have something else to ask you"


    "what''s the matter?" Xiaotang asked faintly.


    "Do you know that your sister fell into the water in Xingyuan square today?" When Shi Qingguo asked about it, his tone was very serious.


    Shi Xiaotang picks eyebrows: "do you know what can happen?"


    "You child!" When Qingguo was very angry, he clenched his fist and said in a harsh voice, "what can I do? Shi Xiaotang, how did you become like this now? Not only does he have no respect, but he also turns a blind eye to his sister''s falling into the water


    When Shi Qingguo said this, he took a deep breath, and then continued very seriously: "today, your uncle and your aunt met when they were going out to buy vegetables, and they also told me about Xuanxuan falling into the water. They said that Xuanxuan lost her purse after falling into the water today, and she was in a great hurry.


    after searching in the water, she couldn''t find it, and when she went home, she was all alone It''s wet. But I remember that when you and Shaoheng came here today, they said they found the photo in Fangjuan''s wallet, right? In this case, it proves that you know about Xuanxuan falling into the water, right? "


    "Right" when Xiaotang did not deny: "I know, but what does it matter to me? I found her purse on the ground. "


    "Xiaotang..." Shi Qingguo said helplessly: "since you have seen Xuanxuan fall into the water, why don''t you jump into the water to save her? What if something happens to her? She''s the only sister you have. I know you don''t like her, but we are all family. Even if we are separated, we won''t hate each other to the point that we can''t help each other, right? "


    "How high is the water in Cuihu lake? How can it be that you can''t help yourself? " Shi Xiaotang frowned and raised his voice gradually: "besides, why can''t I not save myself? What kind of sister is Xuanxuan? Did she respect me? Dad, when you start to read Xuanxuan and Li Shuang, I ask you, why did you separate at the beginning? Don''t you remember how biased Li Shuang was before the separation? As your eldest son, what did she do for you all these years? She has never been nice to you. Now you are tough


    and after a few days, you want to go back to the old days and live a life of squeeze, don''t you


    Jump into the water to save her?


    Her father is really a virgin. ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Shi Xiaotang''s words, Shi Qingguo stopped for a moment.


    He held the receiver in silence.


    When Xiaotang saw that he didn''t speak, he continued:


    "Dad, you think Li Shuang and Shi Dongliang are family members, brothers and parents. That''s your business. But these people you cherish, they have never been kind to me or you! I am good to you, let you move to a good house in the orchard, that is because you are my father, so I give you everything, absolutely no part of them, next I say, maybe you don''t like to hear, but I still put the words here, Li Shuang birthday, you can take Li Shuang to go outside, or go to when Dongliang and Li Shuang now live, but I absolutely don''t allow you Take Li Shuang into our orchard to celebrate his birthday, because the land and houses in this orchard belong to Shaoheng and me. I have the right to decide who I want to live in, and I have the right to take it back. "


    After saying this, Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips slightly and scratched a trace of evil on his face.


    She can tolerate Shi Qingguo''s softness, but she can''t tolerate Shi Qingguo''s inviting Shi Xuanxuan''s group into Xiayang village''s Sijia orchard to celebrate Li Shuang''s birthday.


    Because they don''t deserve it.


    "Son of a bitch!" When Shi Qingguo heard Shi Xiaotang''s words, he immediately became angry: "I''m your father! How can you talk to me like that? "


    "What did I say to you? I''m just protecting my own rights. "


    Shi Xiaotang''s hand is dimly clenched:


    "Dad, I''m not Shi Xiaotang any more. No one in the Shi family except you has to be in charge of me. It''s your business that you feel soft about Li Shuang now. But I have to remind you that since I lost my memory, I have never relied on my family, and none of you has ever helped me or cared about me I let you live a good life, I let you live a life of work and rest, Shaoheng also because of me, will give you insurance, these things Li Shuang do for you? YesOh! She only knows how to crush you! I don''t blame you if you don''t hate her, but you are not qualified to ask me to be soft hearted and kind to her as you are! "


    In fact, for Shi Xiaotang, Shi Qingguo is not an object that must be controlled.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was the father of the body, I''m afraid shixiaotang would not even look at him.


    ¡°¡­ Xiaotang, even so, you can''t... " Shi Qingguo sighed: "since you lost your memory, I feel that you have changed. In the past, you were very filial. Even if your grandmother beat you, you would not look as if everyone was sorry for you. But now, look at you, how can you become so cold-blooded? Do you know how old your grandmother is now? She doesn''t have many birthdays. No matter how bad she is to you, it''s your grandmother and my mother. Why can''t you be filial to her? Is it necessary for a family to hate each other? "


    When she heard Shi Qingguo''s words, Shi Xiaotang immediately frowned. She just wanted to say something, but sun Yuemei grabbed the microphone in her hand:


    "what do you mean, in laws? I don''t comment on the family affairs of your time, but what you just said is that your daughter was spoiled by us after she married us? My daughter-in-law is cold-blooded. I know in my heart that it''s too much for you to say so about your own daughter. "

 Chapter 420

    "I didn''t mean that," Qingguo retorted on the phone.


    After hearing this, sun Yuemei was still a little unhappy, with a gloomy expression on her face:


    "you didn''t mean that, but that''s what you said, in laws. I think sometimes you really ignore Xiaotang''s feelings. Xiaotang doesn''t like a person. It''s absolutely not plain and there''s no reason. You should think more about her mood What''s more... "


    Sun Yuemei turned around and said slowly:


    "how long has Xiao Tang and Shaoheng been married? This is the first time I''ve heard you call to say that Xiao Tang will go to celebrate his grandmother''s birthday. Xiaotang''s grandmother is so old that she can''t have only one birthday in her life, right? Once upon a time, your family didn''t even make a phone call. Now it''s suddenly called. It''s no surprise that Xiaotang doesn''t want to go. It''s in laws. "


    With these words, sun Yuemei''s face was covered with gloom.


    Although she didn''t like Shi Xiaotang''s daughter-in-law in the past, she still knew the situation of Shi Xiaotang''s family in the past.


    in previous years, the family didn''t even call Shi Xiaotang, let alone celebrate Li Shuang''s birthday. The last time when Xiaotang lost his memory, he was at home. That''s why Xiaotang asked to go back.


    In the past two years, the Shi family has never taken the initiative to care about shixiaotang. Now they suddenly ask shixiaotang to go back, and they are bound by shixiaotang''s morality. That''s why Sun Yuemei is very angry with what shiqingguo said.


    Hearing sun Yuemei''s words, Shi Qingguo was embarrassed and couldn''t speak for a long time, because every word and sentence of sun Yuemei made him unable to refute.


    When sun Yuemei saw Qingguo, she didn''t say a word, so she couldn''t help but continue:


    "moreover, in laws, I think what you said before is wrong, because Xiaotang has really become better and better since she married into our company''s family. You said that she doesn''t have an old man in her eyes, which I don''t agree with. You know, when I had a backache today, Xiaotang and Shaoheng''s first reaction was to send me to the hospital, And today Xiaotang also helped me cook dinner. I think she is very sensible. She has always been repaying you. I don''t think you need to be so harsh when you talk next time, because I think Xiaotang''s daughter-in-law is actually very good. "


    After hearing what sun Yuemei said, Shi Qingguo hung up the phone without saying a word.


    Shi Xiaotang stands aside and looks at sun Yuemei with red eyes. In her heart, she feels grateful for what she has done in front of Shi Qingguo.


    When sun Yuemei saw Qingguo hang up the phone, she put the microphone back, held her waist, walked back to the sofa and sat down carefully.


    After sun Yuemei sat down, she looked up and saw Xiaotang standing there stupidly. She couldn''t help picking her eyebrows and asked:


    "didn''t you say you wanted to make delicious food for me? Have you finished all your delicious food? "


    "Ah, oh, yes." Shi Xiaotang returned to her senses, nodded and laughed to sun Yuemei, and then turned back to the kitchen to continue cooking.


    Sun Yuemei looked at Xiaotang''s busy back in the kitchen and couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing: "in fact, Xiaotang is really good. She is a good girl. It''s a pity that she is such a father at the stall."


    "Well, they all treat their sister-in-law badly!" Si Fangjuan hugged her arm angrily and said, "especially the uncle of Shi Qingguo Before


    , when I ran away from home, he helped me. I thought it was good, but sometimes I thought he was really annoying. Well, I can''t say whether he was good or bad. "


    "Shh, don''t talk." Si Shaoqi chin toward the direction of the kitchen, frowning at Si Fangjuan: "sister-in-law can hear."

 Chapter 421

    ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the large water cup in front of her, sun Yuemei smoked from the corner of her eyes. After a long time, she nodded difficultly, picked up the spoon, picked up the porridge bowl, and began to eat it.


    Drink porridge to drink water, drink water and exercise


    Sun Yuemei thought while drinking porridge that one of the group of people in the Si family was one, all of them were deliberately torturing her.


    After dinner, sun Yuemei drank a large glass of water with a green face. After drinking, she didn''t want to move. She just wanted to burp on the sofa.


    Si Jianliang half forced and half cajoled her up from the sofa: "go, I''ll take you downstairs to do exercise, you need to do more jumping exercise for kidney stones"


    "ah, you let me die." sun Yuemei lay on the sofa and looked up and wailed: "it''s not like I don''t have kidney stones these days. Do people live in such pain as me?"


    "Tut Tut, pain? Just enjoy yourself Si Jianliang strongly drags sun Yuemei from the sofa, escorts her to change her sports shoes, and then


    tugs her out of the door.


    When Shi Xiaotang came out of the kitchen after washing his hands, he looked up and saw that sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang were not there. He couldn''t help smiling and asked Si Shaoheng, "why, has our mother gone downstairs to do sports with our father?"


    "Well, I''ve gone out." Si Shaoheng nodded and stretched out his hand to shixiaotang. Seeing that shixiaotang''s hand was soaked because of washing dishes, he couldn''t help reaching out and holding her hand in his own hand. He bowed his head and gave a kiss. Then he held shixiaotang''s waist and asked, "are you tired?"


    "No" when Xiaotang toward Si Shaoheng shook his head, coquettishly sat on Si Shaoheng''s thigh, put his hand around Si Shaoheng''s neck.


    "Go down, sit well" Si Shaoheng looked at sitting in his arms constantly rub to rub to go when Xiaotang, stifling desire, reach out to pat her buttocks, voice hoarse way: "otherwise at your own risk."


    "I don''t" when Xiaotang listen to Si Shaoheng said, not only did not let go, but embrace more tightly.


    Si Shaoheng looks down at Shi Xiaotang, but he has no choice but to lift his lips. Shi Xiaotang grabs his tie, drops his eyes to his lips and licks his lips little by little like a kitten. Si Shaoheng feels the teasing of this little creature in his arms, and finally reaches out his hand to hold the back of Xiao Tang''s head and kisses her in her surprised eyes Her lips, and curled around the tip of her tongue, kept asking for her sweetness.


    "Well, well Si Shaoheng... " Shi Xiaotang is soft at the waist when he kisses her. He quickly reaches out his hand to pat Si Shaoheng on the back. Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand to hold Shi Xiaotang''s two hands and kisses them down her neck bit by bit. Shi Xiaotang sees that he kisses more and more down. Finally, he can''t help blushing and pleads for mercy: "Shaoheng, don''t Don''t be here In case someone comes out Will be seen... "


    "Now you know? It''s too late. " Si Shaoheng raised his eyes and looked at Xiaotang with cunning eyes: "didn''t you come to tease me first?"


    With that, he lowered his head and continued to print strawberries on shixiaotang.


    When Xiaotang moved his hands that he and Si Shaoheng held together, he bit his lips sadly: "Shaoheng, don''t be here, let''s go back to the house to do it..."


    "No, I don''t want to do it," Si Shaoheng deliberately used a torturous way to kiss every inch of Xiaotang''s skin, and then deliberately said, "I just want to bully you like this now"


    who let her tease him?


    He said it''s at his own risk. "Don''t..." Shi Xiaotang is very sad to be tortured by Si Shaoheng''s kiss. The whole person is pitiful: "Si Shaoheng, you son of a bitch!"


    Hearing her scolding him, Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows, put his arms around Xiao Tang''s waist, pressed her in his arms and gently kissed her ears.


    Shi Xiaotang trembles slightly and doesn''t look over her head in a hurry. However, she can''t avoid the attack of Si Shaoheng on her ears.


    When he saw Xiaotang sitting in his arms, he looked like a weeping face. Si Shaoheng deliberately teased her in a low voice: "comfortable?"


    "Si, Si Shaoheng..." Shixiaotang voice soft toward him for mercy, Si Shaoheng see she was really bullied to want to cry, this just stop kissing her fragile point of action, and good time to say: "later also dare to tease me?"


    "Dare not dare not" when Xiaotang shaking his head with a rattle like.


    Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows: "really don''t dare?"


    "Really, really!" Shi Xiaotang nodded. From his neck down, there were traces of small strawberries printed by Si Shaoheng everywhere. Even his eyes were watery and his cheeks were red. It was obvious that he was bullied by Si Shaoheng in a gentle way.


    "Well, that''s good." Si Shaoheng nodded, reached out and touched Shi Xiaotang''s head. Shi Xiaotang pushed him away, turned around and climbed down from his legs. Wei qubaba hid himself in the corner of the sofa and shrunk himself into a small ball.


    Humiliate


    She pursed her lips tightly and put her hand over her neck. She felt that she was really sultry, but she was sullied.


    Si Shaoheng is a son of a bitch. Where is anyone like him? He always presses people on his legs!It''s so bad!


    "Look at the way you are wronged." Si Shaoheng joked with Chao shixiaotang who pretended not to care: "when I just kissed your ear and clavicle, didn''t you feel very comfortable?"


    "Don''t say it!" Shixiaotang blushed and rushed to cover his mouth.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang''s blushing face. He can''t help but smile and grabs her hand covering her mouth. He kisses her in the palm of her hand. When Xiao Tang''s heart jumps, he quickly takes back his hand. Si Shaoheng looks at her and suddenly puts his arms around her waist and presses her in his arms.


    : "OK, no more, no more You sit down quietly, I have something to ask you "


    " eh? " When small Tang side sits on his leg, curiously looking up at him.


    Si Shaoheng pinched her fingertips and hesitated for a moment before he tentatively asked:


    "you Have you decided who to take to the office? People who want to take Do you have that Ji Zhenyu? "


    Although Si Shaoheng knows that Shi Xiaotang and Ji Zhenyu have nothing to do with each other, he also knows that Shi Xiaotang can''t have anything to do with Ji Zhenyu, but Ji Zhenyu is a thorn in Si Shaoheng''s heart, which can''t be pulled out.


    "What? Do you really care about it? " Shi Xiaotang saw Si Shaoheng pretending to ask casually. He couldn''t help feeling complacent in his heart, so he said deliberately, "guess, I''ll tell you if you guess right."


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng casts a look of disgust at Xiao Tang when he is in the court. He gives her a white look. He doesn''t say a word and looks unhappy. When Shi Xiaotang saw this, he had to surrender and said, "ah, big vinegar bucket, come on, don''t be upset. Ji Zhenyu said that because there are still things in the University, he is going to resign after this month''s work, so I won''t take him with him."

 Chapter 422

    "Yes? That''s good. "Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang, nods slightly, and his clothes are serious. Shi Xiaotang looks at him, and suddenly throws at him with a smile:" big vinegar bucket! "


    She sat on his waist, thinking in her heart, how could she be so happy to see Si Shaoheng eating vinegar now.


    Tut Tut, no way.


    It''s a disease that needs to be treated. Otherwise, death in front of Si Shaoheng will not come to a good end.


    "Sister in law When Xiao Tang was pestering Si Shaoheng for a kiss, Si Fangjuan came out of the room with a paper.


    She originally wanted to ask about her homework, but when she saw Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng''s figure on the sofa, she immediately blushed. The next second, she suddenly turned around and said, "sister-in-law, brother, are you two not so good? There''s something big you can''t go back to your room! It''s not good for me! "


    "Don''t you go back to the house as soon as you know the bad influence?" Si Shaoheng tilted his head,


    some disliked Tao.


    "I can''t do a math problem," said Si Fangjuan, wriggling: "originally, I wanted to ask my second brother, but he didn''t know what he was doing. He seemed very happy and busy, and ignored me."


    "well, take it and show it to me." when Xiao Tang said, she stretched out her hand to Si Fangjuan on the sofa. Si Fangjuan took the initiative to pass the paper to her Xiaotang pointed to the math problems on the paper and explained to Si Fangjuan in a light tone.


    "Oh, that''s right." Si Fangjuan, listening to Shi Xiaotang''s words, constantly shows a thoughtful expression and nods to Shi Xiaotang. When Si Shaoheng sees that Shi Xiaotang has finished teaching Si Fangjuan, he just takes the test paper and puts it into Si Fangjuan''s hand, and says: "now that I''ve learned it, I''ll go back to do my homework, and don''t hinder me from holding my wife"


    "cut, stingy" Si Fang Juan holds the paper, turns around and is about to leave. Si Shaoheng looks at her and suddenly adds:


    "by the way, I''ve already told my mother that after school tomorrow, I''ll take you, your sister-in-law and brother Jiang Hao to KFC to eat, so don''t eat so many snacks after lunch


    do you understand?"


    "Well, I see." Si Fangjuan nodded, and then asked sullenly: "over there Is it true that you can''t go with me? "


    "Well..." Si Shaoheng looked at Si Fangjuan, pursed his lips and nodded: "your second brother has something to do tomorrow, but he can''t go. Later, I''ll find a chance to go with him."


    "OK," Si Fangjuan nodded, turned and walked to the door of the room. She wanted to go back to do her homework, but then she couldn''t help looking back at Si Shaoqi''s room. She was very disappointed.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she goes to KFC or not. It doesn''t matter whether Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang go or not. She just wants to find a chance to let Si Shaoqi play more with her as before.


    After all Sishaoqi''s studies gradually enter a busy period, and her time will be less and less in the future. When sishaoqi goes to university a year later, it will be more difficult for her to see sishaoqi.


    However


    Thinking of this, Si Fangjuan can''t help sighing deeply. She looks at the door of the room in front of her. Instead of pushing it open, she turns around and walks carefully to the door of Si Shaoqi''s room. When she knocks on the door, she pushes the door and goes in without waiting for Si Shaoqi to answer: "second brother..."


    "What for?" Originally lying on the table and writing something, Si Shaoqi was startled by the sudden voice of Si Fangjuan. The next second, she immediately reached out to cover the book in front of her, then turned to Si Fangjuan and said, "who let you in?" ¡°¡­ I just want to see what you are doing. "Si Fangjuan was a little wronged by Si Shaoqi:" Why are you so fierce? "


    It scared her.


    She thought she had done something very serious wrong and provoked him.


    "Cough, I thought you were scared!" Si Shaoqi coughed: "what''s the matter? How did you come all of a sudden? What''s the matter? "


    ¡°¡­ Can''t I come to you if it''s ok? " Si Fangjuan flat mouth, strode to him: "what are you writing? Let me see! "


    "Si Fangjuan, I didn''t let you touch it." Si Shaoqi frowned: "go to write


    your homework!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi wrongly. The next second, she can''t help but take a deep breath. Without saying a word, she turns to leave Si Shaoqi''s room, slams the door and goes back to the room.


    Seeing Si Fangjuan leave in anger, Si Shaoqi quietly breathes a sigh of relief, turns to look at the plan written in her notebook, and a trace of smile appears on her delicate Jun face.


    Go swimming, play and eat with the girls in the same school.


    It''s one of the things he''s wanted to do for a long time.


    In fact, in addition to Liu Jing who invited him this time, there were many young girls who wanted to go out with him. However, those girls were not very good in character and always liked to get together to speak ill of others. Otherwise, they looked at him with strange eyes, so he didn''t like them.But this time he invited his classmate Liu Jing, which was different from other girls in the school.


    Liu Jing is very shy and gentle. She likes to laugh. Besides, she only goes to school with one or two good classmates. That''s why Si Shaoqi is interested in Liu Jing and wants to go out with her.


    This time, he made a very detailed plan for going out to play tomorrow. After all, he went out with girls, so Si Shaoqi wanted to make their date as perfect as possible.


    No, it''s the first time he''s learned to make plans by himself, so when he saw Si Fangjuan coming, he would have such an excited reaction.


    Think of here, Si Shaoqi looked down at the contents of his book, in the heart of unavoidable, and a bit more expectations.

 Chapter 423

    The next morning, because the duty was in the charge of Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoheng got up early this time.


    He did not prepare soybean milk fried dough sticks, but minced meat porridge with jellyfish, plus some simple green pepper, potatoes and carrots.


    Although it looks very simple, it looks very appetizing.


    "Si Shaoheng, did you mean it?" Shi Xiaotang looked at the shredded green pepper and carrot on the table and complained to Si Shaoheng in the kitchen: "you know I don''t like it, but you have to do it. Can''t you do something I like to eat?"


    "Don''t like to eat also can''t" Si Shaoheng white her one eye: "hurry to wash your hands, and then call our mom and dad they come to eat."


    "Ah..." After hearing this, Shi Xiaotang sighed deeply, turned around and just walked to sun Yuemei''s and Si Jianliang''s room. He wanted to reach out and knock on the door. Unexpectedly, the next second he saw sun Yuemei''s and Si Jianliang''s room door suddenly pushed open from inside to outside, and Si Fangjuan came out with a huff:


    "good morning, sister-in-law."


    "Oh, good morning" when Xiaotang nodded and looked into the room. Seeing that there was no one in the room, he couldn''t help asking again: "ah, where are our parents?"


    "Hi, they went out early in the morning." Si Fangjuan sighed and shook her head. "She said that she was going to exercise. I guess she will be back in a while"


    "but the food is better." Shi Xiaotang raised his eyebrows, turned to Si Shaoheng and said, "Shaoheng, you eat first, I''ll go downstairs and call our parents back"


    "you go by yourself? I''ll go with you, "Si Shaoheng said. He wiped his hands and accompanied Shi Xiaotang to go out. Shi Xiaotang shook his head at him:" you go to dinner first, I''ll go "


    " it''s OK, I''ll go with you. "Si Shaoheng said, and put his hand around Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder, so he accompanied Shi Xiaotang out of the house.


    After going downstairs, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng found a big circle from the front and back of the building, but they didn''t find the figures of Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei.


    Just when Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are confused about this, they suddenly hear the quarrel between Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei not far from the shed:


    "Si Jianliang, I said I''m ok, what are you doing! Put me down


    "It''s OK. You sprained your ankle like this and said it''s OK! Don''t move. Let me see how your feet are


    "Ah, it hurts! Damn old man, can''t you be lighter? Leave me alone and let me sit here for a while. You go upstairs and shout Shaoheng to come over. Then you two support me and I can go back "


    " no, I can move you on my back "


    " Ai, Si Jianliang, why are you so stubborn? I want you to put me down! You can''t carry it


    Hearing the sound of their conversation, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng look at each other. They run to the direction of the sound source. When they see Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei not far behind the shed, Shi Xiaotang immediately asks, "Mom, Dad, what are you doing here? Breakfast is ready "


    " still say! Your mother is too stubborn. "Si Jianliang reached out and pointed to sun Yuemei, who was sitting on the flower bed. She said helplessly:" she sprained her ankle. If she was not obedient, she had to walk by herself. Otherwise, she wanted shaohengxia to help her up. Anyway, she wouldn''t let me carry her on her back. You can tell me, isn''t this nonsense? "


    "I''m not afraid that you will flash." sun Yuemei looked at Si Jianliang angrily: "I''m so big, do you move me? What if it''s a flash? Good intentions are regarded as donkey''s liver and lung "Ah! You are... " Si Jianliang was very angry: "you don''t think I''m old, but now if I want to carry you like that when I was young, I''ll still carry you! You come up


    "I don''t know!" Sun Yuemei shook her head: "in case you flash because you are carrying me, I am not the one who will serve you at last? I don''t want to find the culprit. Hurry up and help me to the past "


    hearing the speech, Si Jianliang was calm and sun Yuemei insisted. When Xiaotang saw that they were quarreling because of this little thing, he couldn''t help laughing and said:" Mom and Dad, don''t make trouble. Dad, you''re all over 50 years old. You''ll be 60 years old in a few years It has nothing to do with whether our mother is heavy or not. What if you really flash your waist? At that time, backache is not a trivial matter. You should stop yelling about carrying your mother, and let Shaoheng carry it "


    " don''t use Shaoheng''s back, I''ll help him walk slowly. " Sun Yuemei protested stubbornly: "I just sprained my foot, it''s no big deal"


    "Mom, come on up." Si Shaoheng turned and squatted on the ground: "I''m more relieved to carry you on my back, or you''ll have trouble climbing the stairs. I''ll take you home and give you medicine for a hundred days, or the ankle sprain is not good for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡± Sun Yuemei listened to what Si Shaoheng said. She could not help but be silent for a moment. Finally, she put her hand around Si Shaoheng''s neck and lay down on his back. She asked Si Shaoheng to carry her home.


    Seeing sun Yuemei''s obedience, Si Jianliang was relieved. On the way back, Xiao Tang asked strangely, "Mom, be careful next time. Don''t twist it again."Sun Yuemei is old in her arms and legs. If she sprains all of a sudden, she will be very hurt.


    "Ah, it''s all your father''s fault." sun Yuemei grumbled with an unhappy face: "I said before that I didn''t want to do any jumping sports. Your father had to


    ask me to do it. Now, I''ve sprained my foot, and I can''t do any sports"


    "ah, you, how can you blame me for this?" Si Jianliang countered sun Yuemei: "I said before that you should jog a few laps first, but you just don''t listen! If you run first, you can''t sprain your ankle. Look at you... "


    "What''s wrong with me?" Sun Yuemei stares at Si Jianliang angrily. They quarrel all the time from downstairs to upstairs, but Xiaotang can''t stand it: "Mom and Dad, aren''t you two tired? Let''s have a rest "

 Chapter 424

    How can these two fight so much? They have been fighting for more than ten minutes.


    And I didn''t even change a line.


    It''s a pity that sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang are quarreling with each other. No one pays attention to Shi Xiaotang. They just go up the stairs and bicker.


    But Si Shaoheng was very miserable. He was not very tired with sun Yuemei on his back, but the voice of sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang''s bickering was too loud. He was dizzy. He patted sun Yuemei''s arm to make her shut up first, but sun Yuemei didn''t listen to him.


    In desperation, Si Shaoheng has no choice but to speed up and go up. When he finally gets to Si''s house, Xiao Tang takes out the key to open the door. The first thing Si Shaoheng does after entering the house is to go to the front of the sofa and put sun Yuemei down. Then he frowns and finds a far corner to keep his ears quiet.


    "Xiao Tang, what''s the matter with uncle and aunt?" When Jiang Hao came out from brushing his teeth, he saw Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei sitting on the sofa and standing in front of the table. He couldn''t help but feel curious. Shi Xiaotang shook his head helplessly and explained:


    "when they went downstairs to exercise, dad asked mom to jog and move her joints, but mom didn''t like it. As a result, mom was doing it later When they jump, they tilt their feet. Dad has to go home with mom on his back. Mom is afraid of dad flashing his waist and won''t let him carry it. Anyway, they talk about it, and finally they quarrel "


    " can this also quarrel? " Jiang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth in disbelief, went to Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei and offered some advice. But Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei ignored him at all, and they were still bickering.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng could not help but exhort Jiang Hao: "you come back to eat your meal. After dinner, you can accompany me to get the office over there in the office building. Ignore them. If they have enough quarrels, they will naturally shut up."


    Otherwise, it''s no use persuading people to fight.


    "Ah, that''s OK." Jiang Hao nodded and quietly walked back to his position to sit down. When Xiao Tang heard Si Shaoheng''s words, he couldn''t help looking up at Si Shaoheng and asked him, "are you going to go to the office building to clean up the office today?"


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded: "it''s good to start sorting out today and try to move in this


    week." Si Fangjuan praised Si Shaoheng with a bowl of rice: "brother, after you have finished the office building, you also take me to have a look. I recently signed up for a painting class. At that time, I can paint the place where you work with oil colors."


    Hearing what Si Fangjuan said, Si Shaoheng nodded and agreed without hesitation. When Xiao Tang looked at Si Fangjuan, his eyes widened in surprise: "painting class? Do you still like to learn to draw


    "Of course!" Si Fangjuan nodded and raised her chin: "on my desk, there are a lot of my own oil color paintings"


    "awesome" when Xiao Tang looked at Si Fangjuan and nodded: "when can I go to see your paintings? I also like painting very much "


    but her preference is different from that of Si Fangjuan. Her preference is watching, but she doesn''t like painting.


    Some people appreciate her works, of course, Si Fangjuan is happy, so she immediately nodded her head and agreed to Shi Xiaotang, and said shyly: "sister-in-law, you wait for me to draw some beautiful works, and then I''ll let you see them! Now I can''t draw anything. "


    Hearing the speech, Shi Xiaotang smiles and nods. When Si Shaoheng sees Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan talking about painting, they always smile on their faces, so they pay more attention to it. After breakfast and going to work, Si Shaoheng asked Shi Xiaotang, "do you like painting?"


    During this period of time, he didn''t hear Xiaotang talk about any hobbies.


    "Well, I like it." when Xiaotang nodded, he turned to look out of the car window and said, "I used to like painting very much, but when I was out of the orphanage at that time, even my life was a problem, so I didn''t have money to learn. Later, I gradually forgot"


    "do you still want to learn now?" "If you want to learn, you should learn," Si Shaoheng asked, while driving


    "Can''t" when Xiaotang shook his head: "although I like painting now, I just like to see it. If I learn, I don''t want to learn."


    After all, the age is different and the mood is different.


    ¡­


    After chatting with Si Shaoheng for a while, when Shi Xiaotang got out of the car and went to the fruit and vegetable room, it was still very early, and there was no one in the fruit and vegetable room.


    "Good morning, swallow." Shi Xiaotang walks into the director''s office of the vegetable and fruit room and says hello to the swallow who is carrying a thermos at the table.


    The swallow took a look at Shi Xiaotang with Yu Guang, and then casually said, "Xiaotang, why did you come so early today?"


    "Didn''t you come early, too?" Shi Xiaotang turned his head and looked out of the office: "you are the first one to arrive in the whole vegetable and fruit room"


    "ah, because I am on duty today, so of course I have to come earlier." When the swallow leaned against the table with the teacup in both hands, Xiaotang said slowly after a while: "by the way, Xiaotang, I''ve thought about the thing you said before about going to work in the office building.""Well? What do you think? " When Xiaotang stood up and took out a document from the cabinet: "are you going to stay here with Ji Zhenyu, or go to the office with me?"


    "It''s not necessary to ask. Of course I left with you!" Swallow sighed:


    "I used to rely on Ji Zhenyu very much. I feel very relieved to work with Ji Zhenyu, but now Ji Zhenyu is going to resign sooner or later. I think it''s better for me to work with you in the office building than to stay here alone."


    "Well, all right, anyway, as long as you think it through." When Xiaotang nodded to the swallow, he put out his hand and made a list of the employees who moved to work in the office building into a table. At the back, he wrote down their job numbers and basic information. The swallow took a look and just wanted to say something, he heard Ji Zhenyu''s voice at the door:


    "boss, what you and the swallow just said What do you mean


    Ji Zhenyu walked into the office with a frown, a jacket in his hand, and his chest fluctuated:


    "boss I''ve heard about this move to the office area But I didn''t understand what you just said to swallow Are you just going to take swallows, not me? "


    "No, Ji Zhenyu, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to take you with me, or..." Shi Xiaotang looked at Ji Zhenyu and frowned slightly: "it''s just Didn''t you say that you are going to resign at the end of this month? I mainly feel that... "


    "Don''t say anything else." Ji Zhenyu pursed his lips: "in a word, there is no my name on the list you are going to work with in the office building, is there?"


    "Well Well Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and nodded: "yes,


    that''s right." "Why?"


    Ji Zhenyu frowns at Shi Xiaotang and pokes his hand at his chest. His voice is very excited and his eyes are lost:


    "am I not good enough? Or did I do something wrong? Why don''t you take me with you? I, I really want to resign in half a month, but I don''t have to. If I can''t take me with me because of my resignation, then I can take a long vacation. I can come back in a few months. Boss, why... "

 Chapter 425

    "Ji Zhenyu!"


    Shi Xiaotang frowned and cried out his name helplessly:


    "for you now, other things are not important, the most important thing is the study in the University. You should take care of your study and work in the university first. After you graduate from the University, you will have a lot of opportunities waiting for you. I remember, it seems that you can take the test in Shanghai now Are you lucky? You can take the TOEFL test and apply to study abroad. You will have a lot of bright future in the future. You don''t have to waste your life in the company. "


    ¡°¡­¡± When he heard Xiaotang''s words, Ji Zhenyu''s look darkened.


    He clenched his fists tightly, his arms were bulging, his fists were shaking slightly, his face was calm, and he didn''t speak. For the first time, he felt so lost in his heart.


    When the swallow saw Ji Zhenyu for the first time, he could not help but feel a little timid. Xiaotang leaned against him and began to comfort him: "Ji Zhenyu, don''t be angry. Xiaotang is right You really should take care of your studies now. As for the company In fact, in terms of selfishness, I don''t want you to resign, but Xiaotang is right. After you finish college, you can go abroad, you can also be a civil servant, you can do a lot of things, which are good for your future, so I also think you should take good care of what you have in front of you. "


    Hearing the swallow''s words, Ji Zhenyu didn''t answer. He just turned to leave Xiaotang''s office with a straight face and silence.


    When the swallow saw Ji Zhenyu leave, he pursed his lips slightly. After a while, he couldn''t help but say to Xiaotang: "Xiaotang, you see, Ji Zhenyu is angry..."


    "I know he''s angry, but so what?" Shi Xiaotang raised his eyebrows and looked at the swallow: "Ji Zhenyu doesn''t plan to bring his things with him when he moves the office area. Sooner or later, he wants to know. Moreover, even if he doesn''t move the office area, I won''t keep him around all the time. I also have my own life, and he wants to live his life. It''s not good for him, and it''s not good for me."


    "Also" when the swallow heard that, Xiaotang could not help pursing his lips, nodded and felt helpless.


    ¡­


    On the other side.


    After Ji Zhenyu left the factory, he directly drove a tractor to carry fruit to the wholesale market and began to do business.


    Now he is in a bad mood. He just wants to find something for himself where he can''t see Xiaotang and swallow.


    He felt abandoned.


    He was abandoned by shixiaotang and swallow.


    Shi Xiaotang refused his confession on the ground that he had already married, which he can understand.


    But why did they leave him alone in the fruit and vegetable room and go to work in the downtown office?


    To be fair, is there anything he didn''t do well enough?


    He is the most serious person in the whole vegetable and fruit room.


    He is the one who talks to Xiaotang and swallow most.


    In order to make the fruit and vegetable room better, he is still the one who struggles with those customers and drives up the sales of the fruit and vegetable room!


    Why did shixiaotang and swallow abandon him and leave him alone? After Ji Zhenyu set up his stall in the wholesale market, he was glum and yelling at the fruits on his stall. What he thought was just what happened, and the negative emotions grew wildly in his heart.


    "Brother Ji, at the beginning, I saw you look very unhappy What''s the matter? " Not far from the happy fruit shop, Yao Cuifang saw that Ji Zhenyu had been frowning since he set up the stall. For a moment, he couldn''t help walking up to him and asked, "it''s OK." after hearing Yao Cuifang''s words, Ji Zhenyu looked up at her and said nothing.


    When he is in a good mood, he still likes talking with Yao Cuifang, but he is not in the mood today.


    Yao Cuifang looked at Ji Zhenyu and saw that he didn''t seem to want to speak, so she stood quietly in front of him and looked at him.


    My mind is full of twists and turns.


    In recent days, since her foot injury healed, she has been paying close attention to every move of Ji Zhenyu and happy fruit shop.


    Whenever Shi Xiaotang and Yanzi come to the wholesale market, she will look around a few times, hoping to see Si Shaoheng and have more contact with him.


    However, she had no chance at all to


    Because when Si Shaoheng comes, most of them come with Shi Xiaotang, and they won''t pay attention to her after they come, so she can''t get close at all.


    Especially these days, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng don''t come here much, which makes her unable to contact Si Shaoheng.


    After thinking about it, Yao Cuifang thinks that she has only one way, that is, to start with Ji Zhenyu, the only one she can get in touch with, because she knows that Ji Zhenyu has a good relationship with Shi Xiaotang. If she can get through him, it''s not far from success.Thinking of this, Yao Cuifang clenched her fist tightly. She showed more concern to Ji Zhenyu: "brother Ji, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk all the time? "


    "I''m fine!" Ji Zhenyu was made impatient by Yao Cuifang, and immediately increased the tone of his speech.


    After hearing what Ji Zhenyu said, Yao Cuifang pursed her lips slightly. The next second, she pretended to be gentle and walked into the stall of happiness fresh fruit shop, sat beside Ji Zhenyu and asked him in a soft voice:


    "are you really OK? Did Shi Xiaotang tell you about you? Or did you encounter something unhappy at home? Brother Ji, it''s better to say something unhappy. "


    Yao Cuifang''s gentle appeasement is very effective for Ji Zhenyu. Feeling Yao Cuifang''s tenderness, he can''t help saying what happened in the vegetable and fruit room. His face is full of depression.


    "Well, that day I saw you in charge of Xiaotang, yelling one by one. I thought you had a good relationship with her. I didn''t expect that she would do this to you."


    After hearing that Ji Zhenyu was "abandoned" by Shi Xiaotang and swallow, Yao Cuifang immediately said with indignation:


    "at that time, Xiaotang was too much. How could she leave you alone in the fruit and vegetable room and then take her little sister to work in the downtown office building to enjoy her happiness."


    When it comes to this, Yao Cuifang''s heart jumps, and a kind of envy arises from the bottom of her heart.


    Office work in the city center. This means that in the future, Xiaotang can wear good-looking clothes and shoes in the city center and go to work gracefully.


    Even if you want to go out for sales or meet with customers, it''s a step up, rather than dealing with a group of muddy legs like her.


    When can she live the same standard of life as Shi Xiaotang?


    "You think she''s too much, don''t you? I think she''s too much, too. " Ji Zhenyu sat down on the chair with a gloomy face and muttered in a low voice:


    "I used to like her, but she didn''t let me like her. Now, I just want to stand beside her silently, but she doesn''t allow me to What''s more, I want to get rid of me directly... "

 Chapter 426

    ¡°¡­ You, you mean you like shixiaotang Yao Cuifang looked at Ji Zhenyu in surprise: "but isn''t Shi Xiaotang married long ago? Why do you still like her? "


    This surprised Yao Cuifang a little.


    "She''s married, but the point is I''ve never seen her as a man. " Ji Zhenyu pursed his lips: "although the swallow also said that Xiaotang had been married for a long time, I think it should be an excuse."


    He refused his excuse.


    Otherwise, why did he never see the man of Xiaotang?


    "You say, you don''t know who Shi Xiaotang''s man is?" Yao Cuifang carefully asked: "have you really never seen it? You don''t even know your name? How is that possible? "


    Yeah, how could it be? Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng don''t appear in pairs every day in the family factory?


    Although It may not be a couple, but she has confirmed from Shan Jiaojiao that Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are husband and wife.


    Yao Cuifang had a little doubt in her heart


    Is it that Ji Zhenyu in front of her doesn''t know the relationship between Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng?


    Yao Cuifang was full of doubts at the bottom of her heart, but on the surface she remained silent.


    Ji Zhenyu looks at Yao Cuifang, frowns and shakes his head: "I''ve never heard the boss talk about her man, and I''ve never seen her man look like anything. Although she says she has been married for two years, I think she''s just like a single."


    "That''s right." Yao Cuifang''s face was suddenly enlightened. The next second, there was a flash of silk in her eyes: "but what I know is different from what you know..."


    "What do you know?" Ji Zhenyu turned his head and looked at Yao Cuifang: "you haven''t been in touch with Si family factory. You just met my boss one day. What do you know about my boss?"


    "I can''t say that. I haven''t known shixiaotang for a long time, but My friends are quite wide. " Yao Cuifang said here, deliberately showing a hesitant expression: "some things about Shi Xiaotang, you may not have heard of it..."


    "What do you mean?" Ji Zhenyu frowned at Yao Cuifang: "what do you want to say?"


    ¡°¡­ Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, the boss of your company, have been together for a long time. Don''t you know? " Yao Cuifang deliberately pretended to be confused and said to Ji Zhenyu cautiously: "these two people, on the surface, are subordinates. In fact, they are lovers. My elder sisters are shixiaotang''s cousins. They have run into the pictures of shixiaotang and Si Shaoheng going out hand in hand many times. Really


    "What are you talking about?" When Ji Zhenyu heard Yao Cuifang''s words, he was stunned: "you, when you said that, Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng They''ve rolled into a bed? "


    "Yes, don''t you know about it?" Yao Cuifang held her cheek with one hand and looked helpless: "at first, I thought Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng were husband and wife. Later, I learned from my sisters that they were actually concubines. Tut tut."


    After saying these words, Yao Cuifang''s eyes flashed a little complacency. The next second, she turned to Ji Zhenyu and asked:


    "why, brother Ji, you really don''t know this? Tut Tut, won''t it... "


    ¡°¡­ I, I don''t know. "After hearing what Yao Cuifang said, Ji Zhenyu was in a state of stupidity.


    He suddenly recalled the eye contact between Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng in front of outsiders, and the reaction of Si Shaoheng when he warned Si Shaoheng in the department store. For a moment, Ji Zhenyu felt like a fool!


    The stupidest man in the world!


    No wonder at that time, Si Shaoheng knew Shi Xiaotang''s taste very well when he was eating. No wonder Shi Xiaotang''s position in the vegetable and fruit room rose rapidly. No wonder as long as people on Shi Xiaotang''s side stood in line, they would certainly do well in the company''s factory.


    Originally, everything is because of this reason!


    Song Qingqing and Zhou Lili, the reason why these two people were taken out of the Si family factory one by one is that they knew the dirty and shameful things of Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, so they were framed by Shi Xiaotang, right?


    At that time, he went to the department store to warn Si Shaoheng. Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng must have thought he was ridiculous!


    For a moment, Ji Zhenyu''s anger explodes in his heart, and he suddenly feels that his face is completely lost, and he is like a fool who is pinched by Shi Xiaotang.


    "Brother Ji, are you ok? Don''t scare me Yao Cuifang looked at Ji Zhenyu with distressed eyes: "you have been fooled by Shi Xiaotang. Now you must be very disappointed and uncomfortable, right? I understand all these. This time Xiaotang How can she play with your feelings like this? She''s going too far


    "I..." Ji Zhenyu is now in chaos. He doesn''t know what to say. He just sticks to his fist.


    Yao Cuifang looked at Ji Zhenyu, bit his lip slightly, and comforted him: "brother Ji, don''t be too sad. I knew you were so sad. I shouldn''t have said this today...""I''m all right" Ji Zhenyu looks down at the ground with his arms bulging. Yao Cuifang looks at Ji Zhenyu and sighs to him: "ah, brother Ji, in fact, I''ve known shixiaotang for a long time. It''s just because I don''t want to cause trouble, so I haven''t talked about it all the time Don''t be sad, elder brother Ji. She is such a bad woman. She will surely have retribution in the future! "


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing what Yao Cuifang said, Ji Zhenyu lowered his eyes and sighed deeply.


    Yao Cuifang looked at Ji Zhenyu and deliberately said to him, "brother Ji, I think you have a good temper. If I were you, I would revenge her and let her know the cost of playing with me!"


    "Stop it." Ji Zhenyu frowned: "I feel confused now."


    Originally, he was in a bad mood. Now when he heard the explosive news of Yao Cuifang, Ji Zhenyu was in a state of muddle.

 Chapter 427

    "Brother Ji, I think you are more upset than upset." Yao Cuifang looked at Ji Zhenyu: "since you are in such a bad mood, why don''t you go back and question Shi Xiaotang and do something to revenge her? You can''t let go of a woman like her who only knows how to find a lover. You have to teach her a lesson! "


    "Oh, come on! Stop talking Ji Zhenyu suddenly said angrily, "how can I bully my boss?"


    "But she lied to you!" Yao Cuifang turned to look at Ji Zhenyu: "isn''t it? You call her boss, but she doesn''t care about you at all. The reason why she refuses your feelings has nothing to do with liking you or not. It''s just that you are not rich like Si Shaoheng. If you are richer than Si Shaoheng, do you think Shi Xiaotang will refuse you? "


    "I I don''t know. " Ji Zhenyu felt even worse.


    "Besides, do you know how Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng got together?" Yao Cuifang said that with a sarcastic smile on her face, she said slowly: "I heard from my sisters that it was Tang who had given medicine to Si Shaoheng on purpose, and then they got together. Tut Tut, I heard that Si Shaoheng''s wife and family didn''t know about it all the time, so the boss in your mouth is not only Si Shaoheng''s mistress, but also his wife And he''s still a junior who''s involved in other people''s families. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that he was so simple on the surface, but in fact, he was such a cheap guy at heart. "


    "Stop it." Ji Zhenyu pursed his lips and turned to put the apple without saying a word.


    Yao Cuifang looked at him, walked over gently, put her arms around Ji Zhenyu''s waist from behind, and said slowly: "brother Ji, I know it must be hard for you to believe what I said, otherwise I''ll take you to meet someone and you''ll know the whole truth, won''t you? "


    "To whom?" Ji Zhenyu turned his head and looked at Yao Cuifang. His eyes were red.


    ¡°¡­ I''ll show you my sisters Yao Cuifang said here, suddenly red eyes: "in fact, when Xiaotang''s character, you do not know, she is not only cheap, but also very cold-blooded, my sisters because they know that she and Si Shaoheng is a mistress of the relationship, the result was when Xiaotang this woman to live destroyed, when Xiaotang not only destroyed her face, but also cut off a kidney and uterus of my sisters, broken My sisters'' hands make them a complete waste. "


    "No way." Ji Zhenyu turned his head fiercely: "it''s impossible! Boss, she''s not so cruel at all. What you said can''t be done by boss! "


    "You know people, you know faces, you don''t know hearts, brother Ji." Yao Cuifang leaned lightly to one side and said to Ji Zhenyu: "you know Shi Xiaotang, it''s just one side of her, but what I see Shi Xiaotang is something you never try to understand."


    ¡°¡­ You take me to the man you''re talking about Ji Zhenyu was silent for a moment, then suddenly spoke.


    "Well?" Yao Cuifang was stunned by what he said.


    Ji Zhenyu saw Yao Cuifang''s reaction. For a moment, he couldn''t help explaining:


    "didn''t you say that one of your sisters was disfigured by my boss? I''m going to see if the person you''re talking about exists or not! "


    "Yes? Yes. " Yao Cuifang did not mind with a smile: "in that case, when shall we go? Big brother Ji. "


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go after I close the stall at noon." With that, Ji Zhenyu climbed onto the back of the tractor and began to yell and sell fruit.


    When Yao Cuifang saw this, she put on a smile and twisted her waist. She turned and walked back in a happy mood. When she passed the fresh vegetable and fruit stall, Yao cuiqin frowned at her and said in a low voice: "Yao Cuifang, you can stop just now, don''t go too far! Is it so interesting for you to slander others


    "Oh, I can''t stand it?" Yao Cuifang slowly walked to Yao cuiqin, slightly hooked her lips. The next second, she suddenly raised her hand and slapped Yao cuiqin hard!


    Yao cuiqin got a slap in the face, and the whole child was staggered. The strong son rushed up and held Yao Cuifang''s hand: "what the hell are you doing?"


    "What do you care about me? Let go As Yao Cuifang said, she threw away Qiangzi. Then she looked at Yao cuiqin with an eyebrow, reached out and rubbed her wrist, and said coldly:


    "I tell you, Yao cuiqin, you''d better take care of your mouth You should not forget what happened to you after you offended me? "


    "Yao Cuifang, you will get into trouble sooner or later." Yao cuiqin stretched her hand to cover her face: "that man named Si Shaoheng is definitely not the one you can easily provoke. He cares about Shi Xiaotang very much If you really encourage Ji Zhenyu to do something bad to shixiaotang I''m afraid You will be the second one


    "What do you mean?" Hearing these three words of Shan Jiaojiao, Yao Cuifang was stunned, and then suddenly became alert: "how do you know Shan Jiaojiao? Do you know her? "


    "I don''t know her." Yao cuiqin continued: "it''s just that when you brought her home to introduce her, I happened to be there, so I heard it.""Even so, how do you know Shan Jiaojiao''s current situation?" Yao Cuifang thought it was incredible: "who told you that? Yao cuiqin. "


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Anyway, I just know." Yao cuiqin put down the hand covering her face: "anyway, I warn you, Yao Cuifang, if you have a brain, you''d better not offend that man of Si Shaoheng Don''t think about him, or That''s not the price you can afford. "


    "Hum, as long as you don''t talk much, I think there''s nothing in the world that I can''t get." Yao Cuifang said, turned to look at Ji Zhenyu''s direction, and finally left triumphantly.


    ¡­


    Almost at noon, Ji Zhenyu closed the stall early and went to Shan Jiaojiao''s hospital with Yao Cuifang.


    In the hospital ward, when Yao Cuifang takes Ji Zhenyu into the ward where Shan Jiaojiao and Si Fenger are, Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao are sitting in their respective beds in a daze.


    "Jiaojiao, are you better with your aunt?" Yao Cuifang walked to Shan Jiaojiao''s bed with a concerned face, bent down to sit beside her bed, and reached out to hold her hand: "I''ll introduce you to someone."

 Chapter 428

    ¡°¡­¡± Shan Jiaojiao''s eyes are dull. After seeing Ji Zhenyu, she frowns slightly. The next second, she immediately lowers her head, takes out a mask and carefully covers her face:


    "Yao Cuifang, are you on purpose? You know what my face looks like now, you know how afraid I am to see people now, but you have to bring a man back! You, you mean to stimulate me, don''t you? "


    Shan Jiaojiao said, her eyes gradually turned red, and then the tears fell down.


    She covered her face with her hands, her body trembled slightly, and her fingertips could touch the uneven skin on her face through the thin mask.


    "Don''t be too sensitive. I''m not bringing people to stimulate you. Jiaojiao, take off your mask and let him have a look." Yao Cuifang said, holding Shan Jiaojiao''s shoulder and whispering in her ear, "I''ve brought people here to avenge you..."


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Yao Cuifang''s words, Shan Jiaojiao was stiff. After a while, she dropped her eyelashes and gently took off her mask.


    Ji Zhenyu frowns and looks at Shan Jiaojiao''s face. Then he looks at Si feng''er beside Shan Jiaojiao. He is shocked in his heart, and his face looks unbearable.


    It''s cruel.


    The girl in front of him, Shan Jiaojiao, had crisscross marks on her face.


    The scar on her face is uneven, it looks like a big centipede, the whole face is ferocious.


    "This is my sisters My sister''s name is Shan Jiaojiao. She is my best friend Yao Cuifang said, holding Shan Jiaojiao''s shoulder, sighed, looked up at Ji Zhenyu, and continued to say to him, "do you see her face? Her face was beaten by Shi Xiaotang! Just ask her about the details. "


    Yao Cuifang said, turning her head to Shan Jiaojiao and comforting her with concern: "don''t think too much, Jiaojiao, you are like chatting with me. Say it again, how did Shi Xiaotang destroy your face that day."


    "Shixiaotang ruined my face After hearing Yao Cuifang''s words, Shan Jiaojiao was stunned for a moment, but her brain didn''t respond for a while.


    When Xiaotang destroyed her face?


    This is made by Si Shaoqi, not Shi Xiaotang, Yao Cuifang. What is she talking about


    When Yao Cuifang saw Shan Jiaojiao''s confused eyes, she was worried that she would say something wrong in front of Ji Zhenyu, so she reminded Shan Jiaojiao in disguise:


    "Jiaojiao, it doesn''t matter. You can rest assured that this man is Ji Zhenyu. He used to be Shi Xiaotang''s best friend, but he was betrayed and abandoned by Shi Xiaotang. I told him the true face of Shi Xiaotang It''s really cold-blooded and terrible, but he doesn''t believe it. Tell him about your experience and let him see your injury. Only when he sees it with his own eyes, he will believe that everything I say is true. "


    Listening to what Yao Cuifang said, Shan Jiaojiao understood her intention in an instant.


    Looking at Ji Zhenyu, she stretched out her hand to pull up her hair and showed her whole face. Then her voice trembled and she said to Ji Zhenyu, "the wounds on my face, as well as the scars from kidney donation and hysterectomy are all given by Shi Xiaotang..."


    When she said this, Shan Jiaojiao clenched her fist tightly, and her eyes filled with hatred: "your name is Ji Zhenyu, right?"


    "Er, it is" Ji Zhenyu looks at Shan Jiaojiao, seeing that her body is so thin and there are so many injuries on her body. For a moment, he can''t help feeling distressed. "I listen to what Yao Cuifang means. In fact, you don''t believe that all my wounds are from shixiaotang, do you?" Shan Jiaojiao looked up at him, and the scar on her face became a little twisted with the pulling of her expression.


    "My boss is not like this, she..." Ji Zhenyu looks at the injury on Shan Jiaojiao''s face and frowns tightly. Shan Jiaojiao drops her eyes and sneers: "isn''t Shi Xiaotang such a person? How do you know she''s not like that? "


    "Yes, brother Ji, I think it''s better for you to believe our words. Jiaojiao and I won''t wronged a person for no reason." Yao Cuifang holds Ji Zhenyu''s hand: "Shi Xiaotang looks simple and beautiful on the surface, but in fact she is particularly disgusting. From the wholesale market until now, what I have said is true!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Ji Zhenyu heard Yao Cuifang''s words and clenched his fist tightly. The next second, he couldn''t help looking up at Shan Jiaojiao in front of him and asked, "I heard Cui Fang say that Shi Xiaotang is Si Shaoheng''s mistress. Is it true? Is that really the relationship between them


    "Er..." When Shan Jiaojiao heard Ji Zhenyu''s words, she was slightly stunned. Originally, she wanted to say that Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng were husband and wife But before she said it, she subconsciously looked at Yao Cuifang''s face, and saw that Yao Cuifang was frowning at her all the time. She nodded to Ji Zhenyu, and then looked down and said:


    "I''m shixiaotang''s relative, and I''m close to her. There''s nothing I don''t know about She and her boss Si Shaoheng It''s really not a clean relationship. If I say that and you still don''t believe it, then I have nothing to say. Anyway, Ji Zhenyu, believe it or not, I have to tell you that Shi Xiaotang is definitely not a good person. You must keep a distance with her. My face is the evidence! ""Well, how can it be Boss, is she such a person? I can''t believe it... " Ji Zhenyu thinks of Xiaotang''s smiling face, and he is disappointed.


    "She is such a person, but you don''t see clearly, elder brother Ji!" Yao Cuifang took the opportunity to give Ji Zhenyu a hard lesson: "brother Ji, if I were you, I would teach this woman a hard lesson and let her know that there is no good end to playing tricks on me"


    "what should I do..." Ji Zhenyu is a bit decadent sitting on the hospital bed behind him.


    Yao Cuifang and Shan Jiaojiao look at each other. The next second, Yao Cuifang deliberately comes to Ji Zhenyu''s ear and says with a smile:


    "brother Ji, in fact, I think it''s not difficult to teach Shi Xiaotang a lesson. The difficulty lies in that you are a big man who can''t fight with women. If you want me to say, brother Ji, it''s better to do this Since Shi Xiaotang deliberately plays with your feelings, you can fight back in the same way. You can deliberately be intimate with Shi Xiaotang, say some ambiguous words, and then let Si Shaoheng run into the scene! Let when small Tang can''t go again when the Si Shaoheng''s concubine


    "Is this really good..." Ji Zhenyu looked down at the ground: "if I really do this, then in front of the boss, I have no room to recover..."


    "Just like Xiaotang, what can you do if you want room for maneuver?" Yao Cuifang insisted on bewitching him: "brother Ji, shixiaotang is only good to you on the surface. Otherwise, think about it for yourself. In your memory, shixiaotang has done you any substantial good?"

 Chapter 429

    "I..." Ji Zhenyu dropped his eyes and clenched his fist.


    Yao Cuifang stopped talking and didn''t try to persuade others. Instead, she reached out and patted Ji Zhenyu on the shoulder: "brother Ji, you should think about what I said carefully. Shi Xiaotang and I don''t have any grievances and grudges. We won''t cheat you with these words. After all, it''s not good for me. The reason why I say these words to you is just to fight against your injustice"


    in this way, I can''t help you "I know." Ji Zhenyu took a look at Yao Cuifang and nodded. Then without saying a word, he walked out of the hospital with his clothes.


    After Ji Zhenyu left, Shan Jiaojiao looked up at the door and made sure that Ji Zhenyu really left. Then she grabbed Yao Cuifang''s arm and asked Yao Cuifang:


    "who was Ji Zhenyu just now? Is he a friend of shixiaotang? Why haven''t I seen it? Yao Cuifang, what do you want to do? What do you want to do when you say revenge for me? "


    "Don''t get excited." Yao Cuifang patted Shan Jiaojiao on the shoulder: "that Ji Zhenyu is an employee of Shi Xiaotang''s vegetable and fruit room. His relationship with Shi Xiaotang can only be said to be a friend, but it hasn''t reached a particularly deep level. What I just said to him is just to mislead him. After he takes action against Shi Xiaotang, Si Shaoheng will definitely misunderstand Shi Xiaotang And then I''ll add another dose of strong material to let shixiaotang play out completely! "


    "Is that really going to work?" Shan Jiaojiao looks at Yao Cuifang uneasily: "Si Shaoheng is not easy to fool..."


    "Not easy to fool? If it''s not easy to fool, it depends on what''s going on. "Yao Cuifang raised her eyebrow and said triumphantly," if that fool named Ji Zhenyu really did it according to the method I just taught him, I think Si Shaoheng would believe that Shi Xiaotang''s probability is zero "


    speaking of this, Yao Cuifang turned to see Shan Jiaojiao and saw that she was silent all the time She frowned and said, "what? You don''t believe me? "


    It''s rare that she has such a high interest in this matter. Why is Shan Jiaojiao a sad face?


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. I just think you have a strong idea." Shan Jiaojiao pursed her lips and looked at her. "I recently heard the news that Si Shaoheng bought a 300000 car for Shi Xiaotang. Do you know? Three hundred thousand! Do you know how much it is? My God, I have never seen so much money in my life He is willing to spend so much money on Xiaotang. Do you think he is the kind of person who can be alienated by just a few tricks? I''m afraid you''ll suffer... "


    "That''s not necessarily," Yao Cuifang said, holding her arms and taking care of her spare time:


    "maybe ordinary moves are useless, but what if you see them with your own eyes? You didn''t hear what I just said to Ji Zhenyu. Do you think that if Si Shaoheng saw Ji Zhenyu''s ambiguous appearance on the table and even heard Ji Zhenyu and Shi Xiaotang''s ambiguous words, he would still believe Shi Xiaotang? What people believe in most is their own eyes, which I know very well "


    " Shan Jiaojiao listens to Yao Cuifang''s words, but she doesn''t say a word. Yao Cuifang stands up:


    "well, anyway, you believe me. I won''t do anything I''m not sure about. Jiaojiao, you have a good rest. I''ll go first. If Ji Zhenyu continues to come over in a few days, you must not forget to do as I said today. Don''t tell him, Shi Xiaotang and he Si Shaoheng is a husband and wife. You should describe their relationship as a concubine. Only in this way can Ji Zhenyu believe that Shi Xiaotang is a bitch. "


    "I know" Shan Jiao nods, covers her face, shrinks back to her quilt, hangs her eyes and doesn''t speak. Seeing this, Yao Cuifang waves at will, turns and strides away from the ward.


    At the same time, in the fruit and vegetable room. After lunch, Shi Xiaotang takes the swallow back to the vegetable and fruit room, takes out the special paper cup that Si Shaoheng made for him, and by the way, asks people to take out two of the three trampolines they bought before and put them at the gate of the ice cream factory, ready to start selling yogurt and fruit.


    "Li Shanshan, Li Qiu, Wang He, swallow, you two go to the street on a trampoline, and sell yoghurt and fruit. The billboards on the trampoline have been hung up, so you must try your best to sell it, and try to get the name of yoghurt and fruit in our happy fresh fruit shop out. The price of yoghurt and fruit will rise 30 cents, because In order to change the cup and add fruit, the fruit is no longer as monotonous as before, so if you meet regular customers when you sell, you must explain clearly "


    Shi Xiaotang said, asking someone to help fill the yogurt fruit in these two incubators together, and then turned to say:" Li Shanshan, Li Qiu, this box of yogurt fruit is your group Yes, I know how many cups there are in each box and how much each cup costs, so I can figure out who has the wrong account, so you must be careful when you collect the money. Do you hear it clearly? "


    "Clear" Li Shanshan and Li Qiu respond loudly. They carry the heat preservation box together and leave. After they leave, Shi Xiaotang looks at Wang he and says to her casually:


    "you too. The accounts here must be calculated well. Although swallow knows more than you, you can''t rely on her for everything. If you can learn to do things by yourself, you must do it by yourself Do it, understand? ""I see, director" Wang he is a clever girl. She often goes out to sell yogurt and fruit with swallows, so she gets along well with swallows.


    When Xiaotang saw that both groups of them went out to sell yoghurt and fruit on a trampoline, he took a breath in his heart.


    Originally, she planned to get three groups of people to sell yogurt and fruit, but because she wanted to try to see how the sales would be after the price increase, she reduced one group and decided to use two groups of people first.


    Wait two days to see how the sales volume is. If it''s good, then decide whether to add several groups of people to sell it.


    When he thought of this, Xiaotang just wanted to turn around and walk back. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Ji Zhenyu was driving his tractor not far away and slowly slowed down to stop near the ice cream factory.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang looked at him, originally wanted to say hello, but Ji Zhenyu got out of the car, but as if he didn''t see her, he strode forward and passed her by.


    Shi Xiaotang was stunned by Ji Zhenyu''s indifference. For a moment, he couldn''t help wondering.


    She quickly caught up with Ji Zhenyu: "are you still angry about what happened before? Ji Zhenyu, actually, I really have a reason. I don''t just want to take swallow to work in an office without you. I do it because... "


    "Don''t explain, shixiaotang." Ji Zhenyu stopped and said coldly, "I don''t want to hear your explanation any more, because I almost know what kind of person you are now"


    "

 Chapter 430

    With that, he continued to walk forward, when Xiaotang looked at Ji Zhenyu''s fierce back, confused.


    Well, she didn''t want to take him to the office building, so he was very angry. I understand.


    But she''s not supposed to be.


    After returning to the vegetable and fruit room, Ji Zhenyu always stood in front of the window in the corridor, quietly thinking about what Yao Cuifang and himself said, and his mind was in a mess.


    In fact, he didn''t want to believe what Shan Jiaojiao and Yao Cuifang said.


    Because when it comes to the length of time, Shi Xiaotang spent more time with himself.


    However, what Yao Cuifang said is right. They have no grievances or grudges against Shi Xiaotang. If they really don''t have those things, they don''t need to slander Shi Xiaotang.


    Thinking of this, Ji Zhenyu pursed his lips and took a deep breath. When he wanted to turn around and leave, he suddenly found a slender figure downstairs walking slowly


    up.


    He fixed his eyes and saw that it was Si Shaoheng, so he stopped and didn''t move. When Si Shaoheng came near, he said with a sneer:


    "Oh, boss Si, are you here to find director Shi?"


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Si Shaoheng looks up at Ji Zhenyu and wonders where the boy is so angry today.


    "Nothing." Ji Zhenyu looks at the figure that Si Shaoheng continues to go upstairs. His eyes turn red. He can''t believe what he thinks in his heart. Shi Xiaotang is the kind of person Yao Cuifang says.


    He reached out and took a cigarette out of his pants pocket, lit it in his mouth, took a deep breath, frowned and looked out of the window.


    I don''t know how long later, Ji Zhenyu heard the footsteps behind him, turned his head and looked with Yu Guang. When he saw that it was Shi Xiaotang, he reached out and pinched off the butt of his cigarette. He said to her casually:


    "Shi Xiaotang, the boss has come. He just said he wants to find you, and he has already gone up"


    "eh? Really, I know. "When Xiaotang nodded, he didn''t talk much with Ji Zhenyu and strode up directly.


    When Ji Zhenyu saw Xiaotang leave, he looked up at her back. After a while, he put his hands in his pockets and strode upstairs to Xiaotang''s office.


    Because it''s still lunch break, there is no one in the vegetable and fruit room.


    Ji Zhenyu is standing in front of Shi Xiaotang''s office door, gently putting his ear on the door. After hearing the ambiguous sound from Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, Ji Zhenyu''s eyes turn red instantly, and his eyes pass a trace of anger.


    In his eyes, Shi Xiaotang is very pure and kind-hearted and has a sense of justice, which is different from those girls in the factory who are eager to marry big money.


    But Ji Zhenyu didn''t expect that Shi Xiaotang, who was perfect in his heart, was just like what Yao Cuifang said. He was willing to take pleasure in Si Shaoheng for his money.


    This kind of woman who wants to rely on her body to climb up, how can he call her boss?


    At the thought of this, Ji Zhenyu is very disappointed with Shi Xiaotang. He turns around and goes back to the corridor window in silence. He looks at everything outside the window in silence, remembers what Yao Cuifang said, and clenches his fist tightly.


    Yao Cuifang is right. He must teach Shi Xiaotang a lesson, but this lesson is not for revenge. It''s about saving her!


    When two married people like Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng get together to be concubines, it''s not good for Shi Xiaotang. In case the relationship between Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng is discovered by Si Shaoheng''s wife or Shi Xiaotang''s husband, how can Xiao Tang be a man then?


    Therefore, for the sake of shixiaotang''s future, he must force shixiaotang to break off the relationship with Si Shaoheng!


    Because only in this way can we really be good to Xiaotang.


    The fruit and vegetable room is in the office.


    Just when Ji Zhenyu is planning how to rescue Shi Xiaotang, Shi Xiaotang is sitting in Si Shaoheng''s arms with tired eyes closed for a rest because he has just finished some strenuous exercise.


    "You seem to be getting sleepy these days." Si Shaoheng looked down at Shi Xiaotang in his arms and poked her forehead: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "Well, no, just inexplicably sleepy..."


    Shi Xiaotang said, covered his mouth and gasped, so he straddled on Si Shaoheng''s leg, put his hands around his waist, buried his head in Si Shaoheng''s chest, and said slowly:


    "Shaoheng, you say Will we have a chance to travel abroad in the future? I want to play outside. "


    "Traveling abroad?" Si Shaoheng looked down at her: "there are quite a lot of people studying abroad. Well, there are also tourists, but the procedures will be more troublesome, and if they pay for themselves, the price is very high. Can you go abroad anytime, anywhere in the future? "


    "How can it be? I''m sure we have to go through the formalities. " Shi Xiaotang said, looked up at him, then dropped his eyes in the arms of Si Shaoheng and continued: "it will be easier than now, Shaoheng, you know? I also want to go to many places with you "


    " there will be opportunities in the future. " Si Shaoheng holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand: "when Shaoqi grows up and needs to practice, I will give him some tasks in the factory. In addition to letting him exercise, I can share some of them with me, and then I can accompany you to go further."Si Shaoheng said, and suddenly put his hand around Shi Xiaotang''s neck. Shi Xiaotang thought he was going to kiss her, so he quickly closed his eyes.


    But who knows, after putting his arms around her neck, Si Shaoheng didn''t kiss her lips. Instead, he dropped his eyes slightly, and the distance between her forehead and her nose was very close.


    Feeling the tenderness and intimacy of Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang can''t help reddening his cheek. Si Shaoheng gently holds Shi Xiaotang''s cheek in his hands. After feeling the temperature above, he can''t help but smile: "it''s so red and hot."


    ¡°¡­¡± When Xiaotang a listen to, the blush on the face immediately became deeper some, so hang Mou to bury the head in Si Shaoheng''s neck, don''t speak.


    She likes to be with Si Shaoheng quietly like this, and the feeling of warmth and intimacy fascinates her.


    Si Shaoheng patted Shi Xiaotang''s back with a big hand and held her quietly. Then, after a short time, Shi Xiaotang''s steady breath came from Si Shaoheng''s arms.


    "Falling asleep so soon? Don''t say hello? " Si Shaoheng slightly raised his eyebrows, looked down at his little face, blushed, and fell asleep. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing and raised his lips: "it''s a heartless little thing. If you want to sleep, you can sleep..."


    He stretched out his slender white fingertips and gently touched shixiaotang''s face. Then he held shixiaotang''s waist carefully, lifted it up slightly and changed her posture. He let her sit on her thigh and specially held the folder on the table and fanned her from time to time. Make her sleep as comfortable as possible.

 Chapter 431

    Shi Xiaotang felt the cool breeze from time to time in her sleep. For a moment, she could not help sleeping more safely.


    But she is sleeping well, but Si Shaoheng is tired.


    When he was holding Xiaotang in his chair, he was already suffering from backache and numbness in his legs. His legs were like being bitten by countless insects, itching, painful and uncomfortable.


    You can see Shi Xiaotang holding his shirt tightly in his arms and sleeping soundly. Si Shaoheng pursed his lips and sighed helplessly. Finally, he held on for two hours. Then he gently shook Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder to arouse Shi Xiaotang: "lazy, get up."


    If he didn''t get up again, he felt that his legs would be crushed.


    "Well?" When Xiaotang heard the call of Si Shaoheng, he opened his eyes in a daze, and seemed to be at a loss.


    Si Shaoheng looked down at Shi Xiaotang and said to her, "it''s three o''clock in the afternoon now, and the factory will be off work in more than two hours. Can you give me some time to finish the work?"


    In order to accompany her to have a rest, he sat here for two hours without changing his posture. If he doesn''t go back to work in this office, he will have to work overtime tonight.


    "Well..." Shi Xiaotang heard Si Shaoheng say so, immediately rubbed his eyes and stood up.


    Si Shaoheng went to the mirror, stretched out his hand to tidy up his clothes and tie. After finishing, he turned around and picked up Shi Xiaotang''s chin, gave her a kiss on the lip, then put out his big hand to tidy Shi Xiaotang''s hair and clothes, and then pushed the door out.


    Seeing that Si Shaoheng came out of Shi Xiaotang''s office, the staff in the vegetable and fruit room had finished their lunch break for a long time and began to work seriously.


    They looked up at Si Shaoheng and nodded to him one after another. With a hum, Si Shaoheng tidied up his cuffs, turned and strode away from the vegetable and fruit room.


    Li Shanshan, who had just finished picking up yogurt and fruit and was ready to count the money, couldn''t help leaning her head and whispering to the group members beside her:


    "ah, tell me At this time, the director is talking with our boss? Why have these two been talking so long? Tut Tut, I don''t know when I went in, but I came out after a long time "


    " who knows, but it must be something useful? "Wang he said faintly:" anyway, this kind of thing has nothing to do with us, we are not curious, so we might as well hurry to do what we have in hand. "


    "Ah, you''re right." after listening to Wang he''s words, Li Shanshan also felt that she was full and meddling, so she closed her mouth and went on to do her own business.


    In the corridor between vegetables and fruits, Ji Zhenyu saw that Si Shaoheng had gone far away, then turned around and went upstairs.


    He stood at the door of shixiaotang''s office, clenching his fists tightly with both hands. He just looked coldly at the hidden kisses on shixiaotang''s neck, his teeth creaking.


    If he could, he really wanted to give shixiaotang a slap and wake her up.


    How could she do such a mean thing? How can I be the mistress of Si Shaoheng?


    Is it because Si Shaoheng is rich?


    When Ji Zhenyu thought of it, he felt very sad. He thought that Shi Xiaotang, who was once worthy of his respect, was no longer there. At this time, the swallow took the yogurt fruit in his hand to pick up the sales list this afternoon and strode toward Ji Zhenyu: "Ji Zhenyu, what are you doing at the door of the office? Why don''t you go in? "


    "Well? Well, it''s OK. "Ji Zhenyu looked at the swallow and shook his head slightly. The swallow pointed to the office and asked him," it''s ok? If it''s OK, why are you here? Go, go in. "


    "Oh, well, that..." Ji Zhenyu clenched his fists, stifled his anger, walked into the director''s office behind the swallow, and strode in to find a chair to sit down.


    After he sat down, his face was always gloomy, which made people feel scared.


    "Xiaotang, here you are." when the swallow handed the sales list to Xiaotang, he said excitedly: "today, the yogurt and fruit we added is a big success. It''s hundreds of yuan more than before."


    "Oh, really!" Shi Xiaotang reached out and took the sales order handed over by the swallow. He was very surprised and nodded wildly:


    "I didn''t expect that the yogurt fruit Lao with more fruits could be sold so well in the market. Swallow, when you two groups went out to sell yogurt fruit Lao, what was the evaluation of those customers? Do they have any opinions or dissatisfaction with the


    Shi Xiaotang asked while secretly regretting that he had just not personally gone to sell yogurt and fruit with these two groups.


    If she could go together, she would certainly be able to do a lot of investigation, and she would not have to ask questions here like now.


    "Xiaotang, let me tell you, these problems are not problems at all. They think our yogurt and fruit are delicious!"


    Swallow side said, while patting the sales list, toward the small Tang hands than a thumb.Shi Xiaotang nodded with a smile: "not bad, it seems that in the future we will go in this direction to increase the number of more efforts on the line!"


    Thanks to her hesitation before, she planned to drive only two trampoline cars to see the sales volume, and then decided whether to expand the market of yogurt and fruit. Now it seems that it is definitely impossible to expand the market.


    "Xiao Tang, let me tell you, I''ve thought about it carefully." The swallow nodded and said to shixiaotang seriously, "I think it''s not cost-effective for us to divide our yogurt and fruit fishing into two trampoline carts and sell them outside. I think..."


    "Well, I see what you mean. You wait for me to show you a


    thing." Shi Xiaotang said, reaching out to take out the driver''s seat in his arms and put it in front of the swallow and Ji Zhenyu.


    Ji Zhenyu couldn''t help looking up and didn''t speak. The swallow walked over excitedly: "Wow! driver''s license? Xiaotang, when did you get your driver''s license? It''s too fast, isn''t it? "


    "Hey, hey, quick? I think it''s OK. " Shi Xiaotang put away his driver''s license and laughed at the swallow: "the boss has already helped me to pick up the peddler''s car. I''m sure it will arrive in these two days. When the peddler''s car arrives, we''ll drive the car together."


    "Well? Is that ok? " When the swallow looked at Xiaotang: "isn''t it true that selling cars can only sell things? How can we do business with it? "


    "Of course, this person should learn to be flexible." when Xiaotang sat cross legged on the table and said to the swallow:


    "when the vending car arrived, we usually retail yogurt and fruit on the road. When we got to the big hotel, we went inside to cooperate, let our yogurt and fruit appear on their hotel freezer, menu, cooperation To make money, it''s not only retail but also make a lot of money. Besides, it''s not only the business of yoghurt and fruit fishing, even helping to promote large quantities of vegetables and fruits. "

 Chapter 432

    "You''re right. I''ll listen to you then." the swallow looked at shixiaotang and nodded firmly: "the happy fresh fruit shop is in our hands. It will be carried forward bit by bit!"


    "After not using it, it is on the way to carry it forward now!" Shi Xiaotang said while holding the swallow''s hand with a smile, and they frolic together.


    Ji Zhenyu sat not far away and looked at all this coldly. He said coldly, "Tut, the driver''s license is coming down very quickly. It seems that the boss is really exerting his strength behind you"


    no wonder Shi Xiaotang is so willing to be the mistress of Si Shaoheng. Tut, it''s good.


    "What are you talking about?" When Xiaotang frowns at Ji Zhenyu, he always feels that the boy has a thorn in his mouth today.


    Very unpleasant.


    The swallow also thought Ji Zhenyu''s words were harsh: "Ji Zhenyu, what are you talking about What boss is behind shixiaotang? What are you talking about? "


    "It means literally, of course. Why, am I wrong?" Ji Zhenyu looks up at the swallow and Shi Xiaotang:


    "if it wasn''t for the boss behind Shi Xiaotang to help her get her driver''s license, how could she get it so easily?"


    When hearing Ji Zhenyu''s words, Xiaotang and swallow both frown. They always feel that this boy seems to have misunderstood something today. Every word and every sentence has a thorn in it. It''s very straightforward.


    Seeing that Shi Xiaotang and the swallow frown together and don''t speak, Ji Zhenyu suddenly stands up on his knees and raises his eyebrows to Shi Xiaotang with a gloomy face, sarcastically saying: "Shi Xiaotang, is Si Shaoheng''s bed so sleepy? Huh? How do you pose in his bed for this driver''s license? "


    As he said this, he strode up to Xiaotang, grabbed Xiaotang''s chin, pointed to the secret kiss mark under her earlobe, and shamed her mercilessly:


    "in front of him, you must be as humble as a dog, right? Tut Tut, how could he have given you so many benefits if you hadn''t been a good female dog at his feet? "


    "Ji Zhenyu, what are you talking about?" Shi Xiaotang''s hands trembled and he slapped Ji Zhenyu in the face!


    But Ji Zhenyu''s reaction after being beaten was just to lightly lick her lips, and then he grabbed Xiaotang''s skirt and said to her with a smile:


    "what''s the matter? You embarrassed what I said? Tut Tut, but you''ve done it all. What shame are you afraid of? "


    "Ji Zhenyu, what are you talking about? You, did you misunderstand Xiaotang? The relationship between Xiaotang and the boss is not what you think... "


    The swallow looks at Ji Zhenyu of Xiaotang when he humiliates him. He eagerly holds his hand and wants to explain something to him, but Ji Zhenyu is not interested in listening.


    He shook off the swallow''s hand, so he picked up Shi Xiaotang''s chin, carefully looked at her appearance, then pursed her lips and said in disappointment:


    "I once thought you were a good girl, and I thought you were different from other girls. You didn''t have the idea of marrying a rich man, but I didn''t expect that you were no different from those girls. As long as you had money, you could do anything. Is that right? "


    "Ji Zhenyu!" Shi Xiaotang holds his wrists in both hands and is pushed back by him:


    "is there something wrong with your brain? Are you stuck in the head by the door or kicked by a donkey? You''ve been with me for so long. Don''t you know who I am? When did I sell myself for money? Who did you listen to? " What are Ji Zhenyu talking about? What do you want to marry?


    Where did he get all this shit from!?


    Swallows standing on one side, pale looking at Ji Zhenyu, also feel confused.


    Indeed, she didn''t tell Ji Zhenyu the real relationship between Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, but no one dares to slander Shi Xiaotang in the whole vegetable and fruit industry.


    Where did Ji Zhenyu hear these rumors?


    "Oh, what I said is true, isn''t it? Shi Xiaotang, I''ve heard all about your heroic deeds "


    Ji Zhenyu holds Shi Xiaotang''s skirt with one hand. When he sees that the swallow wants to come and pull himself, he immediately waves the swallow away, and then sneers at Shi Xiaotang:" I heard that you are very cruel. You ruined a daughter of your relative''s family, broke her hand, donated her kidney and removed her All of the uterus I didn''t expect you to be such a person


    "Shan Jiaojiao When Xiaotang heard Ji Zhenyu say so, he was stunned for a moment. The next second, he frowned and asked Ji Zhenyu, "is the person you are talking about Shan Jiaojiao? What you just said is all from Shan Jiaojiao''s mouth? "


    That''s not right. Ji Zhenyu and Shan Jiaojiao How do these two connect?


    Shi Xiaotang couldn''t figure it out. For a moment, he had a headache.


    "So what, so what?"


    When Ji Zhenyu looks at Xiaotang, he suddenly loosens the hand holding her skirt"Shi Xiaotang, if I say it''s Shan Jiaojiao, are you going to deal with her in private? Tut Tut, I just found out now that you are really disgusting. "


    "Is Xiaotang sick? Ji Zhenyu, do you know what you are talking about? "


    The swallow frowned and stood in front of Ji Zhenyu, with an angry face:


    "Xiaotang usually treats you well. Don''t you know what kind of person she is? You believe whatever those people outside say. Are you sure you really know the truth? Do you have a conscience? "


    Hearing the swallow say so, Ji Zhenyu frowned and retorted: "what is a no three no four person? I saw the injury on Shan Jiaojiao''s face with my own eyes, and then I heard her say it! Would I have said that if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears? "


    "You saw it with your own eyes and heard it with your own ears? There are so many things you see and hear with your own eyes, but how can you be sure that what you see and hear must be true? " The swallow grabbed Ji Zhenyu''s arm and said harshly to him, "although I don''t know who Shan Jiaojiao is, what evidence do you have to prove that Shan Jiaojiao must be the victim of shixiaotang? Is it possible to remove the kidney and uterus by force? Why do you say "shixiaotang" one by one


    Hearing the swallow say so, Ji Zhenyu immediately retorted: "I really don''t have any evidence to prove it, but even if it''s false, it''s nothing. What about Si Shaoheng?"

 Chapter 433

    He turned to see Shi Xiaotang: "Shi Xiaotang, what''s the relationship between you and our boss Si Shaoheng? You can say that I don''t know the truth about Shan Jiaojiao. It doesn''t matter. Is it true that you and Si Shaoheng are in the same bed? Do you dare to swear that you have not climbed the bed of Si Shaoheng? Dare you say you have no physical contact with him? Do you dare swear to me? "


    "I dare not say, but so what?" Shi Xiaotang was so angry with Ji Zhenyu that he wanted to talk about his relationship with Si Shaoheng, but on second thought, he thought it was too cheap for Ji Zhenyu, so he said on purpose: "Ji Zhenyu, I tell you, I not only climbed Si Shaoheng''s bed, but also slept with him every day! He takes me to and from work in the morning and at night. If we have nothing to do, we will hug each other in a place where no one is. In a few years, I plan to give him a son! "


    Big deal, she and Si Shaoheng''s relations open! Who is afraid of who!


    "Shixiaotang, but you are a married man!" Ji Zhenyu is really annoyed by Shi Xiaotang. He has red eyes and clenches his fist tightly. A face


    heartbroken: "at the beginning, I told you that you didn''t promise me once, but you refused me all the time. But Si Shaoheng pursued you, but you were willing to betray your family and go to bed with him. The reason why you did this is that Si Shaoheng is richer than me and can bring you more money and benefits than me? What''s the difference between you and those girls out there who want to marry big money? How can you be so degenerate


    "Ah, what a rich man, what a degenerate man!" The swallow frowned at Ji Zhenyu, and finally couldn''t listen to him. He could not help but explained to him, "OK, to tell you the truth, Xiaotang and the boss are husband and wife! They''ve been married for more than two years. Of course, Xiaotang will be with our boss every day. That''s a normal thing It''s just that you don''t know... "


    "You, what did you say?" Ji Zhenyu heard, slightly a Zheng, reaction such as lightning: "husband and wife?"


    At this moment, Ji Zhenyu is ignorant.


    "Ah, yes, husband and wife!" The swallow sighed: "they have marriage certificates. They are not lovers or mistresses. It''s legal! It''s just that when Xiaotang felt bored to be the boss''s wife, she hid her identity and came to work... "


    "In that case, why don''t you tell me!" Ji Zhenyu angrily looks at Shi Xiaotang, and suddenly feels like a fool: "are you playing with my feelings like this interesting? Shixiaotang


    At this moment, what he thinks in his heart is that Shi Xiaotang conceals his identity in front of him. He has never thought about it. Since even the swallow knows that Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are husband and wife, how can Shan Jiaojiao not know the relationship between Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng?


    "Who played with your feelings? Ji Zhenyu, are you sorry to say that? " Shi Xiaotang looked at Ji Zhenyu inexplicably and replied to him impolitely: "I really didn''t say the relationship between myself and Si Shaoheng, but I did it for the sake of working more happily in the factory, and I didn''t do it for the sake of concealing you. Do you think you are too important? Besides, when you told me before, didn''t I refuse you? I''ve been rejecting you all the time, and I''ve never accepted you. Where do you feel that I''m playing with you? "


    "Too much..." Ji Zhenyu was ashamed and indignant: "in this case, why do swallows know this? Since you can tell the swallow, why can''t you tell me? Shi Xiaotang, if you could tell me that you and Si Shaoheng were husband and wife, I would not pursue you any more. But you didn''t tell me that I had hope. You are not playing with my feelings. What is it? Say it


    When it comes to excitement, Ji Zhenyu suddenly raises his hand high. When the swallow sees this, he immediately opens his eyes and subconsciously dodges in front of Shi Xiaotang. He slaps Shi Xiaotang in the face.


    The strength of a man is different from that of a woman. After Ji Zhenyu slaps him, the swallow immediately turns his head and cuts a hole in the corner of his mouth. His whole face is numb and his ears are buzzing. "Swallow!" Shi Xiaotang was scared and exclaimed. She frowned and looked at the swallow''s face. After seeing the wound on the swallow''s face, her face sank down in a flash and scolded him secretly. The next second, without thinking about it, she picked up the cup on the table and smashed it on Ji Zhenyu''s head!


    Ji Zhenyu didn''t expect shixiaotang to do this, so he didn''t dodge at all. He was directly hit by shixiaotang''s water cup, and a stream of red blood immediately flowed down his forehead.


    He covered his head and squatted on the ground, his hands covered with blood, and the swallow turned pale.


    Shi Xiaotang''s chest is constantly undulating. He reaches out to push away the swallow which is still in front of him. He points to Ji Zhenyu and says coldly to him:


    "Ji Zhenyu, I tell you, no matter what you think in your heart, I have a clear conscience. Besides the swallow, manager Jiang Hao is Shaoheng My friend, it''s normal to know my identity. The reason why swallow knows more than you is that she knew the relationship between Si Shaoheng and me before she came to the factory. But I didn''t want to show the identity of the landlady, so she cooperated with me and didn''t say it out. "Speaking of this, Shi Xiaotang pauses, and then continues to add:


    "the reason why I didn''t take you to the office building in the city this time is that I didn''t want people to misunderstand the relationship between me and you, and think that I would take you everywhere. What''s more, Ji Zhenyu, my Shi Xiaotang said that I was married long ago, and I even brought my aunt and uncle here From the beginning to the end, please clearly said that we will never be able to! Never played with your feelings, there is no place sorry you! Don''t show me this picture. I don''t owe you


    After hearing what shixiaotang said, Ji Zhenyu was silent for a while.


    He slowly put down his hand covering the wound, gently supported his knee and wanted to stand up


    but the next second, he failed to stand up and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 434

    ¡­¡­


    After that, the scene was chaotic. Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao learned that something had happened in the vegetable and fruit room. They rushed to the scene and helped to send Ji Zhenyu, who fainted on the ground, to the hospital.


    In the hospital corridor.


    "What the hell is going on?" Si Shaoheng looked at Xiaotang and swallow, but frowned: "Xiaotang, what happened in the end, why did you smash him?"


    And it''s not light. It''s seven stitches.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng and sips his lips.


    Swallow let go of the hand that had been covering his face, went to Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao, and said it in a low voice from beginning to end.


    After listening to the swallow''s words, Si Shaoheng''s eyebrows frowned tightly. The swallow pointed to his face and said:


    "I saw that Ji Zhenyu wanted to fight Xiaotang. I subconsciously blocked her for a while, but I didn''t expect that Ji Zhenyu didn''t do it lightly. My face became like this. Xiaotang was angry at the bottom of his heart Then, it''s what you see


    "I see." Si Shaoheng glanced at Ji Zhenyu, who was still in a coma on the hospital bed. His eyes were dark. He turned to Jiang Hao and said, "after you go back, you can directly resign for him."


    "Good" Jiang Hao looks at Si Shaoheng and nods.


    Si Shaoheng looked at the swallow''s side face and said to her, "you should go to the nurse to take some medicine and wipe your face. After you go back, you should reduce the swelling as soon as possible. Anyway, it won''t be long. You don''t go back to the factory these two days. You should have a good rest and come back when your face is good. Vacation is paid."


    "Thank you, boss." the swallow answered with a light touch on his cheek.


    Si Shaoheng stood up and said, "don''t thank me. I should thank you if I want to. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid the injured person would be Xiaotang."


    Speaking of this, a fire surged in Si Shaoheng''s heart.


    Ji Zhenyu dares to fight a woman. Is he a man or not!


    After hearing what Si Shaoheng said, swallow smiles shyly, turns to look at Shi Xiaotang and holds her hand:


    "then, you and the boss are busy first, Xiaotang, I''ll go back first."


    "Well, you go back." Shi Xiaotang nodded: "when you go back, have a good rest. Don''t come tomorrow. When your face is completely healed, I will be responsible for the injury. So you don''t have to worry about the salary. You won''t deduct money."


    "Ah, don''t be responsible. I volunteered. Besides, it''s Ji Zhenyu who beat people, not you. What are you responsible for Don''t worry. I''ll go back and have a good rest. "


    With that, the swallow reached for the bag on the stool and turned to leave. Seeing that she was far away, Si Shaoheng put his hand around Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder and frowned at her and asked:


    "how does Shan Jiaojiao get involved with Ji Zhenyu? Do they know each other? "


    "I don''t know, but they haven''t been in touch before." Shi Xiaotang leaned against Si Shaoheng''s arms and frowned: "I think it should be someone who deliberately provoked Ji Zhenyu and said something, otherwise Ji Zhenyu would not say those words for no reason."


    "I''ll have people investigate." Si Shaoheng holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand and his face is full of evil: "Ji Zhenyu can''t know Shan Jiaojiao without any reason. Someone must be pulling strings inside."


    "Well," when Xiaotang drooped his eyes and nodded, Jiang Hao looked at them: "Shaoheng, Xiaotang, you two stay first. I''ll go back to the factory first. There are still several documents to be approved in the factory. There can''t be no one left."


    "You go first." Si Shaoheng said to Jiang Hao, "don''t forget, I''m going to eat KFC with Fangjuan today. You can go to KFC after work."


    Smell speech, Jiang Hao nods, turn round to stride outward.


    After that, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng left soon.


    Before leaving, the hospital tried to contact Ji Zhenyu''s family, but Ji Zhenyu refused to say who his family was. He only said that he had no family. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng didn''t have the patience to accompany him more. He left Ji Zhenyu alone in the hospital, holding Shi Xiaotang''s hand and driving him away.


    When they drove past the gate of sifangjuan''s school, they saw that it was time for sifangjuan to finish school, so they simply parked the car and quietly sat in the car waiting for sifangjuan to finish school.


    "There are still 20 minutes to go before Si Fangjuan can get out of the school." Shi Xiaotang sat next to Si Shaoheng: "we came 20 minutes early.


    ¡±


    "it''s not enough time to go back." Si Shaoheng fiddled with the car keys in both hands: "stay here."


    "Well." Shi Xiaotang droops his eyes and nods. Si Shaoheng holds the key of the car and suddenly says, "in the future, I''d better not go to the vegetable and fruit room to find you."


    When saying this, Si Shaoheng looked down at the steering wheel with a light tone.


    "Well? Why? " Shi Xiaotang didn''t expect that Si Shaoheng would suddenly say this sentence. For a moment, he couldn''t help raising his head. He looked at Si Shaoheng in surprise: "why do you suddenly say such words?""Because if you still want to hide the relationship between you and me in the factory, similar things will happen in the future. It can''t be avoided at all."


    When Si Shaoheng finished, he couldn''t help adding:


    "if you don''t tell your married status, naturally some people will think you are single and pursue you constantly. Moreover, even if no one pursues you, if I have frequent contact with you in the factory, after a long time, some people will suspect that there is an unclean relationship between me and you."


    Hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Shi Xiaotang immediately bit his lip and retorted, "what is unclean relationship? How can the relationship between you and me not be clean? You and I are clearly... "


    "What is it?"


    Si Shaoheng looked back at her and interrupted her:


    "is it husband and wife? But you don''t want to be honest with me. Who can know? They only know that you and I are married. Two married men of the opposite sex are too close to each other. They are still superior and subordinate in the factory. How can anyone not think much about it? "


    Speaking of this, Si Shaoheng''s eyes are low and a little bit lost. In his heart, he is still worried about Shi Xiaotang''s refusal to admit that he is a couple in the factory.


    He understands that even if Shi Xiaotang doesn''t admit that he is a husband and wife in the factory, and even if the people in the factory have some gossip about him and Shi Xiaotang, as long as he doesn''t care, it''s not a big deal. It doesn''t affect the feelings between him and Shi Xiaotang at all.


    He knows the truth, but he just can''t be indifferent to it.

 Chapter 435

    Because he is a possessive person.


    He wants everyone to know that she is his woman, and he wants Shi Xiaotang and him to fight each other in the factory. He wants those who secretly covet Shi Xiaotang to go away.


    But Shi Xiaotang has never said to him that he wants to be frank with his employees.


    This makes Si Shaoheng have a knot in his heart all the time. He can''t solve it.


    At the thought of this, Si Shaoheng''s mood became very boring.


    He extinguished the engine, untied the seat belt, and dropped a sentence to shixiaotang: "I''ll go outside." After that, I will push the door and get off.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang immediately grabbed his hand and said eagerly, "Shaoheng, wait for you first!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng heard Shi Xiaotang''s words. After a moment''s silence, he took back the hand that pushed the door, closed the door again, and sat quietly in his seat.


    Shi Xiaotang dropped his eyes: "you, are you angry..."


    "I''m not angry." Si Shaoheng took a deep breath and said in a faint voice, "why do you think I''m angry?"


    "Because..." Shi Xiaotang bit his lip: "when you just spoke, you were angry It''s not that I''m not angry, and I''m definitely unhappy. "


    "Then why do you think I''m unhappy?" Si Shaoheng turned to gaze into her eyes.


    "It''s because I''ve always refused to work in the factory. Is it a husband wife relationship between you and tanming?" Shi Xiaotang bit his lips and gently grasped the hem of Si Shaoheng''s clothes. His fingertips clenched slowly.


    Si Shaoheng was so silent for a moment, then admitted frankly: "yes, I really feel unhappy because of this."


    When he looked down, Xiaotang held the hand at the hem of his clothes and gently brushed it away, with a lost expression on his face:


    "why not be frank with you? Am I not good to you? When I get along with you, no matter what it is, I give priority to you. But whatever you want and I can do, I can do it for you. I have done so much and never want you to pay equivalent return. I just hope you can stand by me in public. Why can''t you do such a little thing for me


    Speaking of this, Si Shaoheng suddenly felt like a failure.


    How many women want to fight for the position of landlady, even if they want to break their heads?


    But sometimes Xiaotang is such a wonderful flower. She doesn''t want to be the boss''s wife, but she wants to keep a distance from him in public.


    Si Shaoheng is really more and more depressed.


    When he heard what Si Shaoheng said, Xiao Tang opened his mouth to stop talking. Si Shaoheng took a deep breath and said helplessly:


    "forget it In fact, I don''t have to force you to be frank about the relationship. I just care a little about it. If you really don''t want to be frank about the relationship, it doesn''t matter. Let''s do it. "


    The reason why he said so much was just that he felt a little aggrieved.


    After all, he has invested so much in this love, but he has to secretly do things like shaking hands with Shi Xiaotang in the factory and eating together.


    It made him feel that he was not recognized.


    "Shaoheng, you wait first..." When Shi Xiaotang saw that Si Shaoheng wanted to get out of the car, he immediately took his hand: "I, the reason why I didn''t want to be frank with him at the beginning is because I thought there would be some unnecessary troubles in the relationship before..."


    She bit her lip and continued: "later, because you never talked about it, I didn''t think you would care so much. It''s my fault, because I ignored your feelings I apologize. If you care about it, I don''t mind making it public now. "


    ¡°¡­¡± After listening to what she said, Si Shaoheng was silent for a while. He just sat in the driver''s seat with his eyes down. He looked very pitiful.


    When shixiaotang saw that he didn''t speak, he couldn''t help but arch into his arms, put his hand around his waist and said, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t ignore your feelings Isn''t that ok... "


    Smelling speech, Si Shaoheng looked down at the delicate body in his arms and asked for forgiveness. His thin lips rose slowly. He put his big hand around her back and gently stroked her. While stroking her, he asked in a very aggrieved tone:


    "what you said is true?"


    "Well, it''s more real than pearls!" When Xiaotang straddled his arms and nodded.


    "Well," Si Shaoheng said with a smile, "after moving the office area to the office building, I''ll arrange your office with me, and by the way,


    we''ll make up for our wedding. At that time, we''ll be openly honest. What do you think?"


    "Cut, you have decided to ask me how" when Xiaotang very disgusted hum a, not good gas look up at the sky.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng suddenly reaches out his hand to hold her wrist, coldly pinches her chin and prints a kiss on her lips.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at more and more parents around the school waiting to pick up their children. He immediately blushed, reached out to push him away, and pursed his lips"Don''t make trouble. If someone sees it, it''s not good. It''s at the gate of the school. It''s bad for the weather."


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng hook lip, light smile voice.


    At this time, the school bell suddenly rang, and then the door of the school was pushed open by the guard, and Si Fangjuan''s class came out with a small sign.


    "Ah, it''s school" when Xiao Tang climbed down from Si Shaoheng''s arms, pushed the door open and looked out.


    When he saw Si Fangjuan in the team, he waved to her: "Fangjuan, Fangjuan, here it is!"


    "Sister in law!" Si Fangjuan, holding her schoolbag in both hands, trots to Shi Xiaotang.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at the sweat on her forehead and couldn''t help reaching out to help her wipe the sweat. She took her schoolbag and asked her, "how do you sweat so much? "Get on the bus quickly"


    "Oh" Si Fangjuan climbed on the bus with all her hands. Then she pulled out a water bottle from her schoolbag to drink water and said, "sister-in-law, our last class is physical education. I ran 800 meters"


    "Yo, it''s amazing." when Xiao Tang looked back at her with a smile: "how''s it going? Are you good at running


    "Ah, first from the bottom!" Si Fangjuan''s face was gloomy: "this result is really terrible. If I fail in the next test, it will be a shame."


    "So, it''s good to exercise in the morning, but you don''t listen to it," said Si Shaoheng, holding the steering wheel and reversing the car:


    "in the future, you will get up an hour early every day and go out to run and wash the car with me. I guarantee that you will reach the pass line before the next 800 meter test"


    "no, no, I can''t do it." Si Fangjuan shakes with gratitude Head


    : "that 800 meters is not a human race, I really wonder how the second brother is the first"

 Chapter 436

    "Your second brother, he works hard." after driving on the road, Si Shaoheng looked down at Si Fangjuan''s fleshy face in the reversing mirror: "look at you, you''ve been fat again recently, and your small face is round. It''s strange that you can run with such a body of meat"


    "do you have it?" Si Fangjuan nervously touched her face, turned her head and looked at Shi Xiaotang: "do you have one? sister-in-law? Am I really fat? "


    "Well, that''s right" when Xiaotang took a look at Si Fangjuan and nodded seriously: "you''ve become more and more fat recently. If you don''t reduce the meat now, you''ll have to become a ball in winter"


    "really Si Fangjuan covered her face in horror: "no, no, I still have to wear a beautiful skirt. I''ll lose weight from today on!"


    "Lose weight? That''s great. " Si Shaoheng nodded: "then I won''t drive you to KFC. Let''s go home. What''s up? "


    "No, no!" On hearing this, Si Fangjuan was in a hurry and said to Si Shaoheng, "I, I, I''ll lose weight when I''m full, but I don''t want to lose weight now!"


    "Poof" when Xiaotang heard Si Fangjuan say so, she couldn''t help laughing. She blushed and looked at shixiaotang: "don''t laugh, sister-in-law!"


    "Cough, I didn''t smile, I didn''t smile" when Xiaotang forced a smile, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and Si Shaoheng couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth.


    Si Fangjuan took the book in her schoolbag and fanned. She was puzzled and asked, "ah, don''t we go to pick up the second brother?"


    "Didn''t your second brother say that you can''t go to school today?" Shi Xiaotang looked at her: "how, forget?"


    "Oh, I don''t remember." Si Fangjuan curled her mouth, lowered her head and sighed silently.


    After Si Shaoheng stopped at the door of KFC, he turned to see Si Fangjuan with a sullen expression. He knew that she was unhappy because Si Shaoheng was not there, so he couldn''t help persuading her:


    "OK, don''t be unhappy. Let''s let your second brother bring you next time when he is free. Let him make it up to you. Let''s eat first this time."


    "Well," Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoheng and nods. She just holds the hands of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang and walks into KFC.


    In KFC, Jiang Hao has been waiting for them for a long time.


    When he saw Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng coming in with Si Fangjuan, he immediately waved his hand and said, "ah, here it is, Shaoheng, Xiao Tang, you two are too slow. I''ve been waiting for more than 20 minutes."


    "Well, I have to pick up Fangjuan from school." Shi Xiaotang takes Si Fangjuan to sit down in front of the seat, then frowns at Jiang Hao and complains: "brother Jiang, what position did you choose? Too close to the corner? "


    "Ah, it''s a good place. Otherwise, if it''s near the window, it''ll be sunny and hot." Jiang Hao said, reaching for the front desk: "you see, I ordered that and this, and the coke below. I asked for four people''s share of coke. Are these enough? If you don''t think it''s enough, go ahead. "


    "Almost." Shi Xiaotang gave a huff: "mainly Fangjuan wants to eat, Fangjuan, you see if those are your favorite meals, if there are those you don''t like, or those you like but don''t order, I''ll give you money, you go to order."


    "Almost." Si Fangjuan answered with her hands and looked down at the table. When Xiao Tang saw this, she nodded and got up to go to the front of the table.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help wondering and asked, "ah, why are you going?"


    "Take meal ah" when Xiaotang with very surprised eyes looking at Jiang Hao: "there is no waiter here, all need to take meal by themselves." ¡°¡­ "Rely on" Jiang Hao for a while speechless: "I said I waited so long, how can this thing not come up! "With very limited knowledge and scanty information,"


    make complaints about Jiang Hao''s vomit. Then he gets up and goes to the front desk to pick up the meal.


    Jiang haochao Si Shaoheng rolled his eyes: "you are erudite, you are not ignorant!"


    With that, Jiang Hao seemed to think of something again. He scratched his head and asked shixiaotang:


    "speaking up, Xiaotang, have you ever come here to eat? How else do you know it''s a buffet? "


    Looking at Xiaotang just now, he seems to be very skilled. He seems to have been here many times.


    "Ah? Well Shixiaotang turns to look at JiangHao, some embarrassed toward him blink, don''t know how to explain.


    Si Shaoheng knew the identity of Shi Xiaotang, so he naturally took over the conversation and said: "well, I brought Xiao Tang to eat once, but I forgot it, but she remembered it very clearly."


    "Oh, that''s it." Jiang Hao looked at Xiaotang and nodded.


    After Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng brought several people''s meals together, Si Fangjuan picked up a hamburger and ate it. Soon after, she looked up and saw a familiar figure.


    "Well, that man is not..." Si Fangjuan looks at the figure of Si Shaoqi walking in with a girl''s hand in her arm. She is slightly stunned. When Xiao Tang sees that she has been looking back, she can''t help looking back. Only then can she find that the person ordering food at the front desk is Si Shaoqi.Looking at her silence, Si Fangjuan bit the hamburger and asked shixiaotang, "sister-in-law, didn''t my second brother say it was a cram school before? Why did she bring girls here to eat?"


    "Well How do I know? " Shi Xiaotang took a look at Si Fangjuan: "maybe your second brother just came to buy some food and saved it for tutoring. When he was hungry, how could he eat it? Maybe. "


    "Yeah..." Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and nodded sullenly. After a while, she suddenly stood up: "I''ll go and say hello to my second brother."


    Shi Xiaotang, Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao didn''t speak at all. After Si Fangjuan finished, she went to the direction of Si Shaoqi. She went to the back of Si Shaoqi and just wanted to pat her on the shoulder, she heard Si Shaoqi say to the girl beside her:


    "ah, Liu Jing, you need to eat more. After you''re full, you''ll have energy to swim for a while. Learning to swim takes a lot of energy."


    "Well, I see..." Liu Jing nodded, took Si Shaoqi''s arm, and gave her a shy smile.


    After Si Shaoqi finished, she subconsciously looked around. Seeing this, Liu Jing asked: "Shaoqi, you''ve been looking since you came in. What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing" Si Shaoqi pretended to smile easily and explained to Liu Jing: "my sister made an appointment to come here to eat with me today, but I have an appointment with you, so I put it off for a reason. Now we are eating here before swimming. I''m afraid we will meet her."

 Chapter 437

    With that, Si Shaoqi sighed.


    At the thought of deceiving Si Fangjuan deliberately in order to date with her female classmates today, Si Shaoqi felt like he had tied a big stone. He couldn''t relax and felt deeply guilty.


    "Oh, yes." Liu Jing nodded and said with a smile, "do you usually play with your sister? You are really a good brother. My brother usually ignores me. "


    "Is it?" Si Shaoqi chuckled: "my sister and I have a good relationship."


    "I envy your sister." Liu Jing took Si Shaoqi''s arm tightly: "I wish I were your sister."


    "Cough, our meal is ready." Feeling Liu Jing''s touch, Si Shaoqi said uneasily, "Liu Jing, do you want to stay to eat, or do you want to pack it on the way to the swimming pool?"


    "Let''s pack."


    "Good."


    Si Shaoqi nodded, raised his hand to pay, and asked the staff to pack the meal.


    Si Fangjuan stood silently behind him a few steps away, and her expression on her small face was dim.


    It turns out that Si Shaoqi suddenly said that she couldn''t come here to eat KFC with her. In fact, it''s not to tutor, but because she has an appointment with others.


    Think of here, Si Fangjuan can''t help but frown, small face show angry expression.


    Since he wants to go out with his classmates, let''s be frank. How can he cheat her!


    That''s too much.


    Si Fangjuan angrily pursed her lips, but she didn''t say hello to Si Shaoqi. She angrily turned around and walked back to her own position, then sat down with a bang, biting her little lip and sulking.


    "What''s the matter?" When Shi Xiaotang saw that Si Fangjuan came back with an angry look on her face, she couldn''t help wondering, "Why are you so angry all of a sudden? Did you go to say hello to Shaoqi? What about Shaoqi? Didn''t you come? "


    "Hello? He and his female classmates are chatting vigorously. Where can I say hello to them? " When Si Fangjuan thought of the words that Si Shaoqi had just said to Liu Jing, she felt angry in her heart.


    "Ah, didn''t I say that maybe he was going to buy something to eat with his classmates?" Shi Xiaotang handed Si Fangjuan a piece of original sucking chicken: "Nuo, you eat yours, next time let him compensate you, take you with you."


    "No, sister-in-law!" Si Fangjuan said angrily: "second brother, he lied to me! He said he couldn''t go because he had a tutor in school, but in fact he had an appointment with another girl to go swimming, so he suddenly found a reason to say that he couldn''t come here to eat with me! He''s lying to me


    ¡°¡­ He lied to you for fear that you would be angry. " Shi Xiaotang comforts Si Fangjuan:


    "you''ve been sticking to him too much recently. It''s true that he is your second brother. However, he can''t just walk around you every day. He also needs his own social circle."


    "That''s right, but..." Si Fangjuan clenched the hamburger tightly, with a dissatisfied face: "but he can tell the truth! Why cheat me? "


    "Would you not be angry if he told you the truth?" Si Shaoheng handed a tomato sauce to Si Fangjuan: "eat it, don''t think about it. Your sister-in-law is right. You are too attached to Shaoqi recently. He is more patient with you than other brothers and sisters. You can''t advance an inch"


    "because I only have one year left to stick to him." Si Fangjuan glumly dig hamburger: "after the second brother''s college entrance examination, the second brother will go to other places, then I think he can''t stick, so of course I want to stick to him now."


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng looked at Si Fangjuan''s mouth as she said it. He couldn''t help lifting the corners of his lips. He stretched out his big hand and trampled Si Fangjuan''s head: "look at what you said, it''s like he won''t come back after he passed the college entrance examination. After he passed the college entrance examination and came back on vacation, don''t you still have time to play together?"


    ¡°¡­ Well Si Fangjuan nodded, knowing that what Si Shaoheng said was reasonable, but she was still depressed.


    Jiang Hao hands the chicken wings to Si Fangjuan:


    "ah, don''t think about it, little girl, you are still young, so you always want to pester your second brother, because only your second brother often accompanies you, but after you go to junior high school, there will be a lot of boys around you who will be courting you and want to get along with you, even when Shaoqi university comes back from vacation When I have time to go out with you, you may not have time to accompany him. "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng stares at Jiang Hao immediately: "my younger sister is young, you teach her these bad! What''s the object? She''s only a teenager. What''s the object? That''s puppy love


    "Ah, I''ll just casually say" Jiang Hao''s disgruntled lips: "don''t take it seriously"


    "I don''t want to be chased." Si Fangjuan took a big bite of the chicken wings, and then raised her cheek with both hands: "our mother said that it''s adults'' business to fall in love. I''m angry if I don''t fall in love early."


    Angry that Si Shaoqi cheated her.


    He never used to cheat her."Ah, don''t think about it. Eat it." when Xiao Tang reached out and covered a piece of chicken with ketchup, he stuffed it into Si Fangjuan''s mouth. "When we''re full, we''ll go home. You still have to do your homework."


    "Ah, by the way, I think of one thing." Jiang Hao looked at Si Shaoheng, suddenly patted his thigh and said, "Shaoheng, according to the previous duty schedule, today is not your turn to cook dinner?"


    After listening to Jiang Hao''s words, Si Shaoheng was stunned. Shi Xiaotang suddenly opened his eyes:


    "Oh, right. From now on, our family takes turns to be on duty according to the duty table. I''ve forgotten all about it."


    This matter is clearly her own Zhang Luo, the result is now the first to forget this matter after the mind, is also her.


    "Yes Jiang Hao frowned and nodded: "eat fast, eat fast, Auntie and uncle are still waiting at home"


    "eh" Si Shaoheng nodded and accelerated the speed of eating.


    When Shi Xiaotang saw this, he couldn''t help drinking coke and joking with Si Shaoheng: "ah, Shaoheng, tell me honestly, if brother Jiang hadn''t talked about cooking dinner today, would you have forgotten your duty as well as me? Well

 Chapter 438

    ¡°¡­¡± Smell speech, Si Shaoheng didn''t speak, just reached out and pinched Xiao Tang''s ear when pinching, said solemnly: "there''s your business everywhere, there''s something to eat, but you can''t shut up!"


    "Cut, you must have forgotten!" Shi Xiaotang picked the tip of his brow and laughed out.


    Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and looked at them, then suddenly said:


    "sister in law, elder brother, elder brother Jiang, you go back first, take my schoolbag back, and I won''t go back. I remember that my school also asked my classmates to go to the dam to pick mulberry together"


    "when? Why haven''t I heard from you before? " Shi Xiaotang looked up at her in surprise.


    "I just forgot it. I just remember it now." Si Fangjuan said, reached out and picked up a small bag of chicken wings on the table, and stood up while eating: "I''ll go first. I''m full of dinner, so I won''t eat. My classmates and I will come back soon after picking mulberry!"


    "Ah, Fangjuan, Fangjuan!" When Xiaotang frown, seems to want to say something, but Si Fangjuan has already pushed the door to run no shadow.


    "Ah, don''t worry about it," Jiang Hao said to Shi Xiaotang after drinking a coke: "let her go"


    "that thing has to be finished too." when Xiaotang looked at the hamburger and chicken nuggets on the table: "look, it''s her who is shouting to eat, and it''s also her who goes out without a bite now"


    "pack and take it back." Si Shaoheng got up and went to the front desk to ask for a paper bag, Put the food on the table into the bag, and then drive home with Shi Xiaotang and Jiang Hao.


    On the way, when Xiaotang sat on the co pilot''s seat and drank coke, he raised his eyes to Si Shaoheng and asked, "Shaoheng, where is the swimming pool Shaoqi and his classmate Liu Jing went to, do you know?"


    "Well? Knowing that "Si Shaoheng turns the steering wheel:" I still do his swimming card. The location of the swimming pool is not far from our home. Just walk straight from our home and cross the intersection "


    " like this ", Xiaotang nodded:" I just thought of Si Shaoqi swimming in the swimming pool with my classmates. I feel itchy and want to go "


    " go as you want "Si Shaoqi Heng slowed down: "I''ll go home and pack up later, and I''ll go with you?"


    "Really?" Shi Xiaotang said with a smile: "well, we agreed that you should drive quickly, and then we should go home quickly to get things. I remember that the swimsuit went to the seaside before. After wearing it, it seems that it was washed and put in the cabinet. We can use it after we go home"


    "well, that''s right." Si Shaoheng nodded, then turned his head and looked at the reversing mirror, and saw the back After driving with Jiang Hao, I can''t help raising my eyebrows and turning into the alley downstairs of Si''s house. After driving for a while, I stopped the car and said to Jiang Hao in the back:


    "ah Hao, let''s change the duty time"


    "what for?" Jiang Hao closed the car door and stared at him with suspicious eyes: "do you want me to cook today''s dinner? What are you going to do? "


    "Xiaotang said that he wanted to go to the swimming pool." Si Shaoheng held Xiaotang''s hand and walked upstairs. As he walked, he said, "so I want to go to the swimming pool with Xiaotang. I don''t have time to cook for my parents. You can take my place."


    ¡°¡­ You can''t sum up the way you look like that by valuing color over friends! " Jiang Hao thought that he would wash his hands and make soup for a while. He couldn''t help but read after them.


    But when the three of them walked into the room together and saw the dinner already cooked by sun Yuemei on the table, they were all stunned.


    Sun Yuemei held the bowl and chopsticks in disgust and said, "when you come back, eat quickly. One by one, you say you want to take care of me. In the end, you don''t know who will take care of me. Eh, my old lady will play the last meal by herself? Come on, you''re hungry. Eat quickly. " "Poof, auntie, I''m so sorry, me, Shaoheng and them..." Jiang Hao scratched his head and laughed awkwardly. As soon as he wanted to explain, he was robbed by Si Shaoheng: "Mom, ah Hao and Xiao Tang went out to do business just now, so they came back late. Fangjuan and Shaoqi are out for business. If they don''t come back for dinner, let''s have it first"


    hearing the words, Xiao Tang nodded and offered to help bring the chopsticks to the dinner. Jiang Hao quietly pushed her Arm, she asked in a low voice: "ah, didn''t you say you were going to swim? Why do you plan to stay at home for a meal? "


    "Let''s have a bite with our parents." Xiaotang answered in a low voice as he served the meal: "Mom''s waist is already uncomfortable, and she cooked the meal in person. No matter whether we are hungry or not, we have to eat a little. It''s mom''s intention."


    "Yes," Jiang Hao nodded, took up her bowl, went back to the table and sat down, reached out and put a chopstick cauliflower for sun Yuemei: "Auntie, you eat, this cauliflower is good for your health"


    "well," sun Yuemei nodded, turned her head and looked at Si shaohenghe shixiaotang, who was eating with the bowl and chopsticks, and said with a worried face: "Shaoqi and Fangjuan will come back soon I''m sure I''ll be hungry. When you eat this food, remember to eat the food on the left and leave the food on the right in the bowl


    "Well, I see." when Xiaotang nodded, he and Si Shaoheng solved the food in the bowl. After eating, he turned and ran back to the room, picked up two people''s swimsuits and trunks, and carefully sorted them out. Then he went to the porch with Si Shaoheng to change his shoes, and said: "Mom, Dad, Shaoheng and I went to the swimming pool, and we''ll come back later.""Well, let''s go" sun Yuemei held her waist and stood up slowly: "ah, my waist is still very painful. I suspect that I may be stretching"


    "then you should lie down and have a rest." Xiaotang stood at the door and looked at her: "don''t forget to drink the medicine prescribed by the hospital"


    "well, I see." sun Yuemei nodded: "you go, don''t worry about me"


    " Smell speech, when small Tang and Si Shaoheng look at each other, nod, two people so together to drive to the swimming pool.


    In the swimming pool.


    When Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng went in, there were not many people in it, only a few people in it. Si Shaoqi was in the pool where the water was a little deeper, holding Liu Jing''s hand in both hands, teaching Liu Jing how to backstroke.


    Shi Xiaotang saw this, afraid to disturb them, so he didn''t say hello, just pushed Si Shaoheng''s back into the shallow water.


    After arriving at the shallow water area, Shi Xiaotang stood in the same place and twisted his arms and legs, trying to move his muscles and bones.


    With a towel over his shoulder, Si Shaoheng was warming up and asked shixiaotang:


    "can you swim? When I was at the seaside, I didn''t see you swimming, I just saw you playing with a swimming ring "


    when I was at the seaside, I didn''t see you swimming

 Chapter 439

    "It''s like I won''t, you will." when Xiaotang squatted beside the swimming pool, carefully lifted some water on his body, and then put one foot into the swimming pool, holding the edge of the swimming pool carefully and soaking in the water.


    Si Shaoheng looked at her with disgust: "of course I can swim. When I was a child, I used to take my little friend to swim in the dam and pond. Among all the children, I am the top one"


    "can you swim? "True or false" when Xiaotang looked at him with suspicious eyes: "at that time in the seaside, why didn''t I see you swimming?"


    "You didn''t see it at all." Secretary Shi hung Heng could not help but make complaints about her: "who was at the beach competing with me for beer, and then drunk myself?"


    ¡°¡­¡± When Xiaotang a listen, rose red pretty face, very dislike of hand thrust him!


    Just when they were fighting with each other in a corner of the pool.


    Not far from the swimming pool, Si Fangjuan is standing in the corner in her new swimsuit, peeping at Si Shaoqi''s teaching Liu Jing how to swim.


    Angry, so angry!


    Si Shaoqi is her second brother, but she has never taught her how to swim. How can this woman be so powerful that she can let her second brother teach her!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, especially when she saw Si Shaoqi standing behind Liu Jing, holding Liu Jing''s hand and teaching Liu Jing how to swim in the backstroke.


    Standing far away, she took a look at the slippers that Si Shaoqi and Liu Jing put by the swimming pool, then walked over without any trace, took Liu Jing''s slippers away quietly and put them beside the garbage can.


    After doing this, Si Fangjuan can''t help humming, holding her arms and standing by, ready to watch Liu Jing.


    After that, not long after, Liu Jing climbed up the ladder from the swimming pool to go to the toilet.


    Not far away, Si Fangjuan saw Liu Jing looking around for slippers as soon as she came up. She couldn''t help but feel proud.


    Liu Jing looks at her long lost slippers. She can''t help biting her lip and looking at Si Shaoqi. She asks Si Shaoqi, "what should I do, Shaoqi? My slippers are missing..."


    "Borrow someone else''s" Si Shaoqi frowned: "it''s really no good


    , can I lend you mine? Aren''t you going to the bathroom? Then put on my slippers and go back "


    " is that ok? Thank you, Shaoqi. You are so nice. "Liu Jing shyly raised her head and said thank you to Si Shaoqi. Then she went to the toilet wearing her boss Shaoqi''s slippers.


    Not far away, Si Fangjuan saw this situation. She was so angry that she looked up and saw Liu Jing go to the toilet. She thought Liu Jing wanted to go to the toilet, so she followed up without any trace and planned to clean her up in the toilet!


    Who let her suddenly asked Si Shaoqi to come to some swimming pool, leading to Si Shaoqi breaking her appointment.


    Who knows, when Si Fangjuan followed Liu Jing to the toilet door, Liu Jing didn''t walk into the toilet as she expected. Instead, she turned and walked into the women''s changing room. Then she took a towel from the changing room and went to the natatorium hall. She paid the money and made a phone call from the front desk.


    Seeing this scene, Si Fangjuan stood in the dark and raised her ears curiously. Before long, she heard Liu Jing playing with a few dimes in her hand and opening her mouth to the person on the phone: "Hey, I won the bet. Hum, I said that as long as I go to talk to Si Shaoqi, Si Shaoqi will definitely agree to go out with me. Don''t you believe me It''s in the swimming pool. When you go to school tomorrow, don''t forget to pay. Tut Tut, we have an appointment. Five yuan for each! " Si Fangjuan, who has been standing in the dark all the time, is slightly stunned after hearing the content of Liu Jing''s phone call. The next second, she clenches her fist tightly.


    This woman is not a good person. She even gambles with her second brother!


    She will never let her go!


    Thinking of this, Si Fangjuan turns around and runs in. She goes to the toilet, reaches for a bottle of jiexiling, turns around and runs in.


    she hides in the toilet, opens the lid of jiexiling, and just holds the bottle in her hands and stands in the corner without saying a word.


    It wasn''t until a while later that Liu Jing calmly walked into the toilet.


    In the toilet, Si Fangjuan, who has been waiting for Liu Jing silently, immediately opened her eyes when she saw Liu Jing enter the toilet. At the moment when Liu Jing squatted in the toilet pit, she splashed the clean toilet spirit in her hand towards the direction of her squatting, and drenched Liu Jing from head to foot thoroughly!


    "My God Liu Jing wiped her face, smelled the smell of the toilet, and let out a scream. Si Fangjuan snorted with pride. As soon as she walked out of the toilet, she looked up and looked into Si Shaoqi''s eyes.


    "Two, two elder brothers" Si Fangjuan was weak at first and called out Si Shaoqi. Then she pointed to the direction of the toilet and said to Si Shaoqi: "two elder brothers, this woman is so hateful. I heard her calling others, and she actually..."


    "Si Fangjuan!" Looking at Si Fangjuan, Si Shaoqi sternly scolded: "you are really enough. I ask you, are you finished? When did you follow me? Does the family know? ""I, I..." Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and lowered her head: "I, I am alone Come here. "


    "I knew it!" Si Shaoqi''s face was livid and looked at her: "why can''t you let me worry? Can''t you just leave me alone? "


    "It''s not like that, i..." Sifangjuan some wronged standing there, was scolded by sishaoqi red eyes.


    Liu Jing came out with a clean toilet spirit on her head, and said to Si Shaoqi, "Shaoqi, look at me, what should I do?"


    "Go to the washing place first and wash it carefully." Si Shaoqi frowned at Liu Jing and said, "I''m so sorry. It''s my sister''s prank. I didn''t know she was following us secretly"


    he reached out and patted Liu Jing on the back to comfort Liu Jing who wanted to cry.


    Liu Jing sniffs and nods. Si Shaoqi looks at Si Fangjuan in front of her and says in a serious and sharp tone: "I apologize to your sister Liu Jing!"


    "Sorry? Why should I apologize? I don''t apologize! I don''t apologize! " Si Fangjuan pointed to Liu Jing and said angrily to Si Shaoqi, "this woman is just betting you with her classmates! I heard it with my own ears

 Chapter 440

    Liu Jing was surprised to hear what Si Fangjuan said, but the next second she asked deliberately:


    "little sister, you can''t do me such a wrong. You threw all my toilet cleaning spirit, but I didn''t say anything. Now you still say such words to your brother, isn''t it too much?"


    ¡°¡­ You lied, I didn''t wronged you at all. "Si Fangjuan stamped her feet angrily.


    Si Shaoqi looked at her: "Si Fangjuan, I want you to apologize!"


    Smell speech, Si Fangjuan wronged pursed lips, silent, surrounded by more and more people, Si Fangjuan was openly scolded by Si Shaoqi, a small face red.


    At this time, when attracted by the noise, Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng walked into the crowd in time and asked Si Shaoqi, "what''s the matter? Shaoqi, what happened? "


    "Sister in law, brother, why are you here?" When Si Shaoqi looked at Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng, he asked a strange question. Si Shaoheng said faintly: "it''s hot. Your sister-in-law wants to come for a swim, so I''ll bring it with me. What''s the matter? What happened to you? You are shouting in the whole swimming pool "


    " brother, you don''t know, Si Fangjuan Si Shaoqi stretched out her hand and pointed to Si Fangjuan in front of her. She was so angry that her hands were shaking: "Si Fangjuan, she went too far. She followed me to the swimming pool, and then played a prank and splashed my classmate''s toilet cleaning spirit!"


    "Even so, you don''t see where it is?" Si Shaoheng frowned: "if you have something to say at home, don''t make a lot of noise here. Isn''t it shameful enough?"


    ¡°¡­ "Oh," Si Shaoqi heard Si Shaoheng''s words and nodded gently. Si Shaoheng looked at Liu Jing beside her and frowned at her and said, "classmate, you should rush first. After that, when you go out, I''ll ask Fangjuan to apologize to you"


    "ah? No, it doesn''t matter. "Liu Jing looks at Si Shaoheng and smiles at him:


    " you are Shaoqi''s brother, I am Shaoqi''s classmate. Today''s matter doesn''t matter. I heard Shaoqi say that in order to teach me how to swim, he declined his appointment with his sister to eat KFC in advance. It is estimated that Shaoqi''s sister should be angry about it "Right?"


    Liu Jing said with a polite smile and added to Si Shaoheng: "so, don''t let Fangjuan apologize"


    after saying these words, Liu Jing frowned, arranged her swimsuit, turned and walked away. Si Shaoqi stood in the same place with a cold face and looked at Si Fangjuan straight in the heart.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Si Fangjuan, I ask you, can''t you see me? Is my whole world just around you? Don''t I have nothing to do but accompany you every day? You''re really upset, you know? "


    When he said these words, Si Shaoqi didn''t really dislike Si Fangjuan. It''s just that Si Fangjuan has just splashed on her schoolgirl to clean the toilet, which makes him lose face.


    "Second brother, I didn''t mean to I am... " Si Fangjuan red eyes to explain, but Si Shaoqi frowned and said: "you don''t mean it, you mean it! Si Fangjuan, I tell you, you''d better stay away from me and don''t talk to me! I''m sick of you! "


    With that, sishaoqi calm face, turned back to the men''s changing room to change clothes, sishaoheng Dynasty when Xiaotang make a wink, turned to accompany sishaoqi to go to the men''s changing room to change clothes.


    Shi Xiaotang saw that they had gone, so he reached out to hold Si Fangjuan''s hand and said to her, "OK, there are so many people here. Don''t cry. Let''s go. Let''s change our clothes and go home. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it later."


    "Sister in law..." Si Fangjuan sniffed at Shi Xiaotang and said, "I didn''t cheat. I didn''t lie. That woman, Liu Jing, is really not a good person. I heard her when she called..." "That''s not the point now." Shi Xiaotang took her to the dressing room helplessly: "why do you want to come here with Si Shaoqi? Didn''t you say to pick mulberry? "


    "I, I..." "I just want to come and have a look My second brother has never taught me how to swim. He promised to go to KFC with me, but now he doesn''t mean what he says. "


    "Ah, I''ve convinced you too, auntie. You can say it when Shaoqi comes home."


    Shi Xiaotang changed his clothes and took Si Fangjuan out:


    "why follow Si Shaoqi to the swimming pool? And he threw a toilet cleaning spirit on his classmate! "


    "I, I..." Si Fangjuan couldn''t say it, so she collapsed and pursed her lips. She was hurt: "I really did wrong, but how could the second brother say that to me? At that time, there were so many people, and he had never been so fierce to me before"


    "AI", Xiao Tang sighed helplessly and didn''t speak at all, so she took Si Fangjuan out of the swimming pool with her and waited for a long time outside Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng meet.


    When Si Shaoqi looks at Xiao Tang, she shouts to her sister-in-law and ignores Si Fangjuan.


    Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi. Although she wanted to say sorry to him, she couldn''t help choking at the thought that he was just so fierce for a girl. She turned her head and ignored him.On the way back, Si Shaoheng looks at Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan, who are sleeping in the back seat and don''t talk to anyone, and says helplessly: "OK, things are over. Don''t look at each other coldly. You are really wrong today, Fangjuan. Reflect on yourself. Shaoqi, your classmates Tomorrow, remember to go and apologize to her. "


    "Why should I go?" On hearing this, Si Shaoqi immediately retorted: "I didn''t pour the toilet spirit. Why should I apologize? I don''t go! I won''t go even if I die. The one who pours the toilet cleaning spirit will be the one who apologizes! "

 Chapter 441

    On hearing this, Si Shaoheng frowned slightly: "take Si Fangjuan with you. Jiexieling will hurt your skin. Tomorrow I''ll buy some fruits and other things to accompany you to school to find Liu Jing and send the gifts to her."


    No matter what causes this, it''s definitely right that Si Fangjuan is the one who does it.


    Therefore, it is more important to apologize first. Just about the same time,


    couldn''t help Tucao: "you two brothers and sisters, no one will make complaints about who is bad, all are half and half, and none of them will be less worried."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Si Shaoheng would make money, I''m afraid the whole family would not be able to compensate them.


    "I''m, I''m all right." Si Shaoqi hugged her arm: "I haven''t made any more trouble recently. I have also entered the top five in the class examination. Now I am a good student."


    "Oh, the top five? So powerful? " Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes in shock, then said with a smile: "OK, how can you work so hard recently


    "It''s not to get a good score in this year''s exam, and then let my mother be more lenient to me during the holidays." Si Shaoqi said, reaching for the back of her head and complaining helplessly: "otherwise, my mother is in charge of me. I can''t go anywhere here. I''m full of learning. I hate it!"


    "Don''t worry, you will get what you want if you work so hard! I can assure you Shi Xiaotang said, reaching out to pat Si Shaoqi on the shoulder to show encouragement.


    Si Shaoqi nodded and took a deep breath.


    Next to Si Fangjuan, she could not help but look out of the window without saying a word.


    ¡­


    After returning to Si''s home, sun Yuemei urged them to have dinner as soon as she saw Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan.


    Si Fangjuan didn''t have enough to eat at KFC, so she didn''t refuse. She took a bowl of rice and sat at the table to eat. Si Shaoqi took a look at her and said coldly:


    "I''ll take you to see Liu Jing after school tomorrow. Please remember that when it comes to


    , you should make a good apology for today!"


    "Second brother, I said, I won''t apologize!" Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi were stubborn: "I said that the woman was uneasy and kind-hearted. She went out with you to bet with her friends and said that she would give money if she lost the bet. I heard all this with my own ears. Believe it or not! Anyway, I won''t apologize if I don''t regret it! "


    "You! What''s the matter with you? Si Fangjuan, do you want to screw with me? " Si Shaoqi rolled up her sleeves, a delicate handsome face was red with anger: "do you owe me a beating?"


    "It''s clear that you have nothing to look for!" Si Fangjuan put down her chopsticks with a bang: "Si Shaoqi, what do you mean? I don''t think it''s enough for you to yell at me like that in public today. Now you''re coming home and you''re not going to stop, are you? I really shouldn''t follow you, but what I said is not a lie. If you don''t believe me, why should I apologize? I''ll tell you, I said that if you don''t apologize, you just don''t apologize! "


    "If I ask you to apologize, you''ll apologize!" Si Shaoqi''s face is rarely serious.


    ¡°¡­ Ah, ah, ah As soon as she heard this, she immediately stamped her feet, turned around and slammed the door back to the room.


    Sun Yuemei, Si Jianliang and Jiang Hao are all silly.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Jiang Hao asked weakly, "Why are you more serious than each other? What happened? Didn''t you two go to the swimming pool? " "Ah, it''s a bit complicated to talk about." when Xiaotang frowned, he described the whole story, and then added: "anyway, the general thing is like this. You can rest assured that tomorrow Shaoqi will take Fangjuan to apologize to the family. It''s not a big deal."


    "Well, it''s not easy for me!"


    Sun Yuemei was also helpless. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t care about it. Si Jianliang looked at her:


    "OK, Shaoheng and Xiaotang are worried about these two people''s affairs. Don''t join in the fun. Let''s go for a walk. You have to move after drinking the medicine."


    "Well, let''s go." Sun Yuemei stood up a little tired: "day by day, I really can''t take this old waist..."


    "Go, go." Holding sun Yuemei''s hand, Si Jianliang accompanied her to slowly push the door and go downstairs for a walk.


    Jiang Hao said with a huff: "ah, I''m sleepy. I''ll go back to sleep. You two will continue to play with you."


    With that, Jiang Hao put out his hand to cover his mouth and went back to Si Shaoqi''s room while yawning.


    "Ai, Shaoheng" when Xiaotang stood at the window, looking down at the figure of Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei, he said, "do you know what happiness is?"


    "I feel very happy now, don''t you think?" Si Shaoheng hugs Xiaotang from behind and kisses her side neck intimately: "what do you think is the definition of happiness?"


    "I think my parents are very happy." Shi Xiaotang held his chin in both hands and looked downstairs: "don''t you think so? The two of them are so old now. They are still quarreling or interacting with each other. The old figure of those two hands is really beautiful. ""It''s a golden marriage." Si Shaoheng sighed and put his chin on Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder: "we can also walk slowly like this in the future."


    "Is it?" Shi Xiaotang leaned on Si Shaoheng''s shoulder. After a while, he suddenly said several addresses: "remember these addresses. After a while, we''ll buy houses in these places."


    "Well, buy a house?" Si Shaoheng looked at her: "how can you suddenly have this idea?"


    "Have you forgotten who I am?" Shi Xiaotang confidently embraces his arm and says to Si Shaoheng, "do you know? You don''t think the price is good now, but after a few years, the price here will go up by leaps and bounds, especially in the future, it will be an inch of land and money! "


    Tut Tut, make good preparations now, and it will be issued later.


    Think about yourself in the imperial capital of the 21st century. If you don''t even have a house, you have to spend more than half of the money to rent it. It''s really hard.


    With a lesson from the past, we should start to lay the foundation and make money by buying a house now. We should buy the most expensive house at the cheapest time, and we will definitely make a steady profit in the future.

 Chapter 442

    "Well, it''s all up to you." Si Shaoheng hugged Shi Xiaotang: "let''s go, let''s go back to the room and sleep."


    "Stay a little longer." Shi Xiaotang looked at him: "my parents haven''t come back yet. I''ll sleep when they come back."


    "Yes." Si Shaoheng nods and accompanies Shi Xiaotang to go back to the sofa to sit down. However, Shi Xiaotang, who is sleeping after sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang come back, says on his front foot that he wants to wait for sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang. However, not long after he sits down on the sofa on his back foot, he falls asleep.


    "Xiaotang, Xiaotang?" Si Shaoheng shakes slightly. Seeing that Shi Xiaotang is sleeping soundly on the sofa, he can''t help shaking his head. He reaches out to put Shi Xiaotang''s posture in order to let her sleep peacefully.


    At this time, Si Fangjuan suddenly came out of the inner room by pushing the door, as if she wanted to go to the toilet.


    But the opposite room''s Si Shaoqi, is also just comes out together.


    Both of them want to go to the toilet, but there is only one toilet. Si Fangjuan is surrounded to prevent being preempted by Si Shaoqi, so she wants to grab the door handle of the toilet first. However, Si Shaoqi is not willing to show her weakness. She pushes Si Fangjuan aside while Si Fangjuan grabs the door handle and wants to squeeze in directly.


    After she steadied her steps, she frowned angrily, grabbed Si Shaoqi''s clothes from behind, and gritted her teeth:


    "stop! wait a minute! Si Shaoqi, can you be a bit of a first come, then served? I got to the toilet first


    "You came first? Who saw it? " Si Shaoqi took her to one side with disdain: "go, I''ll come first, of course, I''ll go first!"


    "Si Shaoqi, you are shameless!" Si Fangjuan tried her best not to push Si Shaoqi, so she just began to beat her on the back from behind and refused to let her go first.


    Si Shaoqi is impatient and can''t hold her back. She reaches out and throws Si Fangjuan on the stool. Then she slips into the toilet and locks the door carefully.


    "Si Shaoqi! You come out! Come out Si Fangjuan bangs on the door. Si Shaoheng looks at her unhappily: "keep your voice down! Don''t you see your sister-in-law asleep? "


    "Brother, look at the second brother, he..." Si Fangjuan was so angry that she clenched her fist tightly.


    Si Shaoheng glanced at her: "the internal conflicts between you two should be solved internally. I don''t mind if you two press each other on the bed and beat each other. But your sister-in-law needs a rest. If you dare to wake her up, you will both die."


    "Big brother! You are too much! " Si Fangjuan wronged want to cry: "since the sister-in-law, you do not care about me!"


    "It''s enough for three people in the family to care about you. Your sister-in-law is weak, so I need to care more about her."


    Si Shaoheng said, and could not help but add: "if you feel the lack of love, then quickly grow up, grow up to find a partner, obediently marry yourself, then you will not lack of love, but, in fact, it is not cost-effective, so you should be careful."


    "Why not What Si Fangjuan was told by Si Shaoheng was that she had no temper at all, and she was at a loss.


    "You want to." Si Shaoheng said faintly: "now, you have parents and Shaoqi to protect you and love you. Brother Jiang can barely count on you, so do Xiaotang and me. So you are the smallest role in the whole family, and you earn a lot. If it''s hard work, no one can turn you. You just need to live your little princess life, which means you have six people Love, but if you get married, you have to marry someone else as a daughter-in-law, and then leave all the people who love you to find a man who will not love you all his life. Do you think it''s worth it? " "My God." Si Fangjuan frowned in horror: "with six people''s love, to change a person? And not for a lifetime? It''s terrible


    "Right?" Si Shaoheng raised his lips: "so you see, I said it''s not cost-effective, right?"


    "Well, but, no, big brother." Si Fangjuan was puzzled and said, "how do you know that the man I''m looking for in the future won''t hurt me like your sister-in-law? You''re not a prophet. How do you know? "


    "Of course, it''s because there are not many good men like me in this world." Si Shaoheng''s face is not red and his breath is not strong.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan was so angry that she took a breath: "narcissism!"


    Hearing what Si Fangjuan said, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help laughing.


    He turned his head to see that Si Fangjuan was still in the mood to speak. He couldn''t help holding out a long white index finger to her and gently touching her lips: "stop talking. Your sister-in-law is sleeping. You will wake her up like this."


    "Eccentric eye, eccentric eye, eccentric eye!" Si Fangjuan murmured silently: "you are all biased!"


    "Mom has always been partial to you. I''m the one who won''t be hurt. What do you have to complain about?" Si Shaoheng is very dissatisfied with the North Division Fangjuan retort: "I occasionally eccentric about your sister-in-law, it is not too much."


    Where is occasional?


    Si Fangjuan can''t help thinking of tsiao Si''s younger brother. He clearly make complaints about his daily activities.At this time, the door of the toilet was suddenly pushed open by Si Shaoqi from the inside to the outside. After unloading, Si Shaoqi kneaded her relaxed stomach and walked out of it leisurely.


    As soon as Si Fangjuan saw Si Shaoqi, she was very angry.


    She deliberately stepped on Si Shaoqi''s feet when she came to her side!


    Then she hit him hard with her shoulder, and Si Shaoqi frowned unhappily. She immediately grabbed Si Fangjuan''s clothes, carried her to one side, narrowed her eyes and asked:


    "What''s the matter? You want to rebel now, don''t you? Do you feel itchy if I don''t clean you up all day? Did you reflect on what happened in the swimming pool today


    "Don''t touch me!" Si Fangjuan pushes Si Shaoqi''s hand away, turns around and prepares to enter the toilet. Si Shaoqi doesn''t let her in. They fight with each other.


    "Ah, it''s noisy!" Shi Xiaotang suddenly opened his eyes: "have you two had enough trouble?"


    ,

 Chapter 443

    "Who has quarreled with him? It''s Si Shaoqi. He doesn''t allow me to go to the toilet! " Si Fangjuan pulls Si Shaoqi''s clothes and fights with her on the ground, complaining while fighting.


    Although Si Shaoqi said that she was fighting with Si Fangjuan, because she was afraid that she would hurt her, she didn''t dare to catch her. She was in a bad mood:


    "sister-in-law, it''s not that I want to wake you up, it''s that this girl is not big or small. She not only stepped on my feet, but also dragged me!"


    "Stop both of you Si Shaoheng frowned and said, "I didn''t say don''t wake up your sister-in-law? Don''t you turn a deaf ear to me!? Since you two can''t sleep, please don''t sleep. All of you come out with a pen and paper to write a review! "


    "Don''t, don''t, I, I''ll go to sleep now." Si Fangjuan shakes her head and doesn''t quarrel with Si Shaoqi. She turns around and runs into the room. Si Shaoqi also drags her clothes, stands up from the ground and quietly returns to the room.


    Si Shaoheng frowned at the back of the two of them who were in a hurry to return to the room. His anger did not disappear. When he turned his head, he saw that Xiaotang was still rubbing his eyes in a daze. His heart softened and he turned to pour her a glass of water. After she finished drinking, he sat with her in the living room for a while. Until sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang came back, he took her in his arms and went back to the room to have a rest.


    The next morning.


    People go to work, go to school, this day, Si Fangjuan has been absent-minded stay in the seat, how to think, how to feel his heart wronged, class also didn''t listen.


    The woman named Liu Jing is clearly betting whether she can make a successful appointment with Si Shaoqi. Why does Si Shaoqi just don''t believe her!


    However, while Si Fangjuan was in trouble at school, Si Shaoqi was in trouble at school.


    Since yesterday Si Fangjuan splashed Liu Jing''s head clean toilet spirit, Liu Jing in school, has not spoken to him.


    Si Shaoqi felt that she should find a way to apologize to Liu Jing, so at noon after school, she bought some snacks to give to Liu Jing as an apology.


    Who knows, as soon as Si Shaoqi came to the door of the classroom with snacks, he heard the conversation inside.


    "Come on, take the money, take the money, you guys, five yuan each! Ha ha, I said I could make a successful appointment with Si Shaoqi! You don''t believe it


    In the classroom, Liu Jing is a reverse in front of him clever posture, cross legs toward the body around the girls to collect money, mouth stabbing joke, left hand still holding a cigarette.


    All the girls around teased and took out five yuan from their pockets to pass to Liu Jing.


    Outside the classroom, after seeing this scene, Si Shaoqi suddenly couldn''t help clenching her fist.


    Si Fangjuan is not lying. What she said is true.


    Think of yourself yesterday as blame Si Fangjuan, Si Shaoqi drooping eyes, suddenly can''t help but feel some heartache.


    He slammed open the door of the classroom, went back to his seat with snacks, put them into his schoolbag and put them away carefully.


    Liu Jing saw that Si Shaoqi came in all of a sudden. Her face turned white. She hurried over to explain: "Shaoqi, that..."


    "Go away" Si Shaoqi frowned: "I want to read, please don''t get in the way here."


    "Si Shaoqi, what''s your attitude?" Liu Jing frowned discontentedly. After hearing this, Si Shaoqi raises her eyes to look at Liu Jing. Liu Jing''s eyes to her boss, Shaoqi, are still guilty of gambling with his friends, so she turns around and leaves with her friends.


    After Liu Jing''s group of people left, Si Shaoqi sat alone in her seat, thinking about all kinds of noise with Si Fangjuan last night. Finally, she could not help holding her forehead with one hand and sighed.


    In my heart, I suddenly began to worry about how to make up with Si Fangjuan.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the evening, Si Fangjuan walked out of the school sullen.


    Thinking that after a while, Si Shaoqi would grab herself to apologize to Liu Jing, Si Fangjuan couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and her face was covered with sadness


    .


    At the front gate of the school, Si Shaoqi has been waiting for Si Fangjuan for a long time. As soon as he sees her coming out, he immediately grabs her arm, and a trace of apology flashed across her delicate face.


    However, before he could offer an apology, Si Fangjuan looked down and said, "second brother Do you have to make me apologize to that woman named Liu Jing? " Si Fangjuan eyes red: "second brother, I did not lie, that Liu Jing is really taking you and others bet."


    She heard it with her own ears!


    "I didn''t want to take you to apologize." Si Shaoqi looked at Si Fangjuan, pursed her lips and held her hand: "sorry, the second brother misunderstood you, I believe what you said."


    "Don''t you force me to apologize?" Si Fangjuan raised her eyes and looked at Si Shaoqi. Si Shaoqi raised her eyebrows and nodded: "well, I''m not forcing you."


    He reached into his pocket and took out some small bags of snacks: "I''ll buy them for you as compensation.""Hei hei, second brother, you are so nice." Si Fangjuan looks at the snack in front of her and is soon coaxed. With a smile on her little face, Si Shaoqi looks at her, reaches out her hand and lightly touches her hair, and then takes Si Fangjuan home together.


    After returning home, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng see that they are as good as ever, and they all look at them with surprised eyes.


    "Tut Tut, yesterday we had a terrible quarrel. Now we''re making up so soon?" Shi Xiaotang couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed: "tut Tut, the temper of your brother and sister is really quick to come and go."


    "Shaoqi, did you take Fangjuan to apologize to your classmates?" Si Shaoheng looks at Si Shaoqi curiously. Upon hearing this, Si Shaoqi immediately shakes her head. Then he doesn''t say anything, so he hooks Si Fangjuan''s shoulder and takes her back to the house to do her homework. Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang look at their back and frown. They don''t know how to make up.


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    When Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang come to the factory, they find two middle-aged couples standing at the gate of the factory.


    When Xiaotang stood beside Si Shaoheng and frowned at the middle-aged couple, he was puzzled and said: "Shaoheng, these two people don''t look like the people in Si''s factory. What are they doing here?"

 Chapter 444

    "I also think it''s strange to look at them," Si Shaoheng said. He went to the couple and said, "what''s the matter with you two standing here


    "Are you from our factory? I want to see your boss! " The middle-aged woman said angrily: "my son works well in your factory. Why is he suddenly smashed in the head! Who did it? "


    Hearing this sentence from the middle-aged woman, Si Shaoheng was stunned for a moment. The next second, his face returned to normal: "are you Ji Zhenyu''s parents? I''m the boss of the company. "


    "You are. Well, I ask you, what''s the matter with my son?" The middle-aged woman was furious: "how can I smash my son like that! My son has seven stitches in his head! Aren''t you supposed to do something? "


    "I''m sorry about your son, but it''s really an accident caused by a quarrel." Si Shaoheng blocks Shi Xiaotang, who is about to speak, and gently tells the cause of the fight between Shi Xiaotang and Ji Zhenyu from head to tail.


    When the middle-aged woman heard this, she took a look at the middle-aged man beside her. They were silent for a while.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help but add:


    "I didn''t speak to my wife, but I admit that it''s really wrong for my wife to hurt your son, but in this matter, I think the responsibility lies in both sides. My wife''s hiding her identity and staying in the factory to work is not to play with your son''s feelings at all Your son thinks too much. In addition, your son has indeed confessed to my wife during this period, but my wife has seriously refused many times, so she has never thought of using your son as a spare tire. Your son is the first to make trouble in the office, and your son is the first to do it later. However, my wife is also fighting back to your son, so no matter it''s Yu Gong Personally, I will be responsible for all the medical expenses of Ji Zhenyu. I believe you should have gone to the hospital. In fact, your son''s condition is not serious. Although he sewed the needle, fortunately it did not cause any serious damage. As for the female employee who was injured by your son, I have asked her to go back to rest. What else do you have about this matter Is that not clear? "


    After hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Ji Zhenyu''s parents pursed their lips and fell into silence.


    Both of them are not unreasonable people. After hearing what Si Shaoheng said, they knew that Ji Zhenyu was the first to pick up the matter, and that Ji Zhenyu was the first to do it, so they didn''t say anything any more.


    Si Shaoheng made a few steps: "it''s just that you two are here today. Why don''t you go to the hospital to see Ji Zhenyu? I''ll go with you"


    "OK, let''s go together." Ji Zhenyu''s parents nodded and walked forward side by side. When Xiao Tang frowned, grabbed Si Shaoheng''s sleeve and whispered to him: "I''ll go with you"


    "you go back "Do your own thing" Si Shaoheng shook Xiaotang''s hand: "today, the swallow is not here, and there are many things to be busy in the vegetable and fruit room. I''ll accompany you to the hospital to have a look. You don''t have to go"


    "well, OK." Shi Xiaotang looked down and said to herself, "I''m sorry, Shaoheng, it''s all my fault. I''m the one who caused you trouble"


    at that time, Ji Zhenyu was so angry that her mind was blank. In addition, when she saw the slap mark on the swallow''s face, she smashed the cup on impulse!


    As long as she knew this, she shouldn''t smash the cup so impulsively, even if it was a fist or slap to Ji Zhenyu? Either way is better than putting Ji Zhenyu in hospital.


    "Nothing." Si Shaoheng gently shook his head: "I''ll go to the hospital with them to see the situation of Ji Zhenyu. Go back to work. Don''t think too much, eh?" "Well" when Xiaotang nodded, biting the lip, watching Si Shaoheng drive away with Ji Zhenyu''s parents.


    ¡­


    On his way to the hospital with Ji Zhenyu''s parents, Si Shaoheng had a simple chat.


    From the content of the chat, Si Shaoheng learned that Ji Zhenyu''s mother was Qian Cuiping, a member of the railway station.


    Ji Xian, Ji Zhenyu''s father, does small business in the sea. He usually sells some coarse cereals, vegetables and fruits, as well as some children''s favorite whistling sweets and big rolls of chewing gum in his small shop.


    In terms of life, although it is not richer than the boss''s family, it is more than enough than the ordinary family.


    "In fact, I''m not trying to make trouble when I''m surrounded at the gate of your company''s factory today."


    On the way to the hospital, Qian Cuiping looks at Si Shaoheng helplessly and explains to him:


    "I mainly love my son, boss Si. I have I''ve lost a child. Now Zhenyu is all I have. Although the relationship between me and him is not very harmonious, I''m Zhenyu''s mother after all. I''m a little worried when I hear about his accident... "


    "I understand what you think." Si Shaoheng nodded: "only one thing I don''t understand is that in Ji Zhenyu''s files, he always said that his parents died early, and he refused to give your contact information. If it wasn''t for this, we would have informed you to come to the hospital.""Well It''s no surprise, because Zhenyu hates me and his father in his heart. "


    Qian Cuiping sighed and gently shook her head:


    "when Zhenyu was three or four years old, I was pregnant with a second child. It was a boy, but Zhenyu was ill at that time and had been hospitalized all the time, so she mistakenly thought that we didn''t want him Later, something happened in my family... "


    At this point, Qian Cuiping pauses. For some reason, she suddenly turns her head and looks at Ji Xian. When Ji Xian sees Qian Cuiping looking at her, she can''t help but frown.


    Seeing this, Qian Cuiping lowered her eyes and moved back to her sight. Then she pursed her lips and continued to say to Mu Chen:


    "later, because something happened at home, my second son was gone We took Zhenyu back to live, but Zhenyu thought that we took him back because we lost our second child. In addition, at that time, Zhenyu was hospitalized, and we were not around him. Only his grandmother was taking care of him. So from then on, Zhenyu became distrustful of us. Later, when he grew up, he was not close to us. It is estimated that That''s why later Zhenyu wrote in the archives that he had no parents and no family


    "So it is." Si Shaoheng nodded and did not talk about it any more. Instead, he stopped at the door of the hospital and entered Ji Zhenyu''s ward with Ji Xian and Qian Cuiping.


    In the ward, when three people came in, Ji Zhenyu was sitting by the bed looking at the sky. He heard the sound of footsteps and looked back. He saw that the people who came in were Si Shaoheng and his parents, so he turned his head back without saying a word.


    Si Shaoheng took a look at Ji Zhenyu at the bedside and said slowly:


    "I heard that you are going to deal with your university thesis soon, so you are going to resign at the end of this month. Do you have any plans now?"

 Chapter 445

    After hearing the speech, Ji Zhenyu snorted and didn''t speak. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng turned his head to look at Ji Zhenyu''s parents and said to them:


    "you two, I''ve thought about it carefully. Since Ji Zhenyu is injured now, he needs to rest and can''t work, and he''s going back to the university soon, so I think it''s better to approve his resignation in advance and let it go What do you think of the idea of giving you all your salary Commission and bonus in advance?


    The reason why Si Shaoheng plans to do this is that he doesn''t want to see Ji Zhenyu around Shi Xiaotang.


    Ji Zhenyu was not surprised by Si Shaoheng''s decision, so he didn''t respond, and Si Shaoheng didn''t care.


    Qian Cuiping frowned and looked at Ji Zhenyu: "Zhenyu, the boss of the factory is talking to you. Why don''t you answer?"


    "What do I have to answer?" Ji Zhenyu takes a look at Si Shaoheng, turns around and lies down on the bed. He gently closes his eyes. He doesn''t want to talk to Si Shaoheng or see him.


    Now, as soon as he thinks about the relationship between Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang, he can''t help but think of his stupid behavior of taking Si Shaoheng as an opponent and warning him!


    I feel humiliated in my heart.


    "Boss Si, you don''t mind," Qian Cuiping said, and she couldn''t help frowning at Ji Zhenyu: "Zhenyu, tell me about you, what kind of temper are you playing? Before, you kept saying that people were playing with your feelings, but the fact is not so. The girl named Shi Xiaotang, although she conceals her identity and works in the factory, it''s not for you. What''s more, every time you tell a story, people refuse seriously. How can this be called playing? Although it''s wrong for someone to break your head, I haven''t taught you to do it to other girls, have you? What kind of hero are you when you are a big man beating a girl


    "Mom, that''s enough!" Ji Zhenyu suddenly said angrily, "why do you always talk to outsiders? Are you still not my own mother? "


    "What are you talking about, child? I''m not your mother. Who am I? "


    Qian Cuiping is very angry:


    "it''s a fact that the boss''s wife didn''t give you a chance at all. It''s wishful thinking. You don''t want to be fooled. Don''t make yourself feel aggrieved. The boss''s wife hasn''t been ambiguous with you at all. You should make the facts clear!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Qian Cuiping''s words, Ji Zhenyu suddenly turns around and covers his head with a quilt.


    Seeing this, Qian Cuiping turned her back and walked out of the ward. Ji Xian sat on the chair in the corridor of the hospital outside, but sighed: "this child is really in the corner of the ox, eh."


    "Uncle Ji, aunt Qian, I''ll give you the money." Si Shaoheng reached out from his wallet and took out a small pile of Da Tuan: "these are about 140 yuan. This 100 yuan is Ji Zhenyu''s basic salary this month. The rest is Ji Zhenyu''s sales commission this month. Here, the money has been fully counted."


    "Well, thank you, boss of the company." Qian Cuiping accepted the money and said thank you to Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng shook his head: "you''re welcome. This is just what I should do as the boss. I''ll give all the hard work of the employees, and I won''t be in arrears."


    After listening to what Si Shaoheng said, Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian nodded together. Si Shaoheng glanced into the ward and then said faintly:


    "I''m going back to work too. Uncle Ji and aunt Qian, please help yourself." "OK, I know." Qian Cuiping stood up and said, "take your time."


    After hearing the words, Si Shaoheng quickly disappeared at the end of the hospital corridor. Qian Cuiping saw that Si Shaoheng had left. Then she turned around and walked into the ward with concern. She reached for Ji Zhenyu and poured a glass of water. She gently called:


    "son, get up quickly. It''s time for you to drink the medicine. Later, my mother will accompany you to the nurse to change the gauze and medicine"


    "I don''t want to go, you can go directly Just call the nurse over and let her change in the ward. "Ji Zhenyu said and continued to keep lying on his side, closing his eyes slightly.


    Looking at Ji Zhenyu''s side face, Qian Cuiping said helplessly:


    "son, are you still unhappy about what happened just now? But my mother thinks that you are really wrong in this matter. First, you are a man, and you should not fight with women. Second, no matter which girl named Shi Xiaotang is the wife of boss Si, when you don''t know her identity, you tell her, and others really refuse you, don''t you? In this case, it''s not called playing with your feelings. She conceals her identity and works in her husband''s factory. Naturally, she has her own reasons. But it''s certainly not because they want to play with your feelings that they specially conceal your feelings. I think you are too extreme Ji Zhenyu suddenly raised his hand to cover his head: "I don''t want to talk about this!"


    Smell speech, Qian Cuiping some helpless shook her head, had to turn around and Ji Xian out of the ward together.


    ¡­


    In the vegetable and fruit room.


    Because the swallow didn''t come to work today, Shi Xiaotang didn''t ask anyone to sell yogurt and fruit. Instead, he just stood outside the ice cream factory and came back for a walk, hoping that Si Shaoheng would come back early.However, she wandered downstairs for a long time. Instead of waiting for Si Shaoheng, she waited for Shi Qingguo.


    Because he had quarreled over Li Shuang''s birthday and Shi Xuanxuan''s falling into the water on the phone before, Shi Xiaotang has not talked to Shi Qingguo for some time.


    Even when Shi Qingguo came to deliver the goods a few days ago, Shi Xiaotang asked others in the vegetable and fruit room to pick up the goods.


    If we didn''t happen to see Shi Qingguo deliver the goods today, Shi Xiaotang didn''t want to see Shi Qingguo.


    Seeing that Shi Qingguo got off the car, Shi Xiaotang subconsciously raised her eyes and saw that the driver was no longer the same as before, but only Shi Qingguo himself. She could not help but open her mouth. She wanted to ask whether Shi Qingguo had passed the driver''s license.


    But in the end, she didn''t bother to talk to Shi Qingguo. Instead, she turned to the vegetable and fruit room upstairs and called for two male workers to come down to help check and sort out the vegetables and fruits and put them in the cold storage.


    Whenever they check and sort out an item, Xiaotang will take the book and draw a check mark to confirm it. The whole process is very serious. It seems that he doesn''t even want to talk to Shi Qingguo about a redundant word.


    Shi Qingguo looked at Shi Xiaotang''s unswerving manner and saw that she had put away the book and confirmed it all. Then he said coldly:


    "why, Shi Xiaotang, after you see me now, you can''t even say hello?"

 Chapter 446

    Smell speech, when small Tang didn''t pay attention to Shi Qingguo, just cold face standing there recording what.


    Shi Qingguo looked at Shi Xiaotang, took a deep breath, and said helplessly: "Xiaotang, things have gone so many days, do you still have to fight with dad? Dad''s tone of voice on the phone that day was a little too much, but it was not unreasonable. What do you think? "


    Smell speech, when small Tang still don''t speak.


    Shi Qingguo continued: "I know you don''t like Xuanxuan, but I don''t think you like GUI. After all, she''s your uncle and sister. Xiaotang, you two have the blood of your family. After the older generation of us left, she''s your closest sister!"


    "Uncle and sister?" Shi Xiaotang turned his head and looked coldly at Shi Qingguo: "I remember you said something similar before? Do you remember what I said to you? You said shixuanxuan was my uncle and sister. What was the pillar then? Is that your brother? Did he do you any good? It''s enough for you to be kidnapped by your family. Now can you not let me be kidnapped by your family like you? "


    "What is kidnapping by family? Isn''t Shi Xuanxuan your uncle and sister? Aren''t you family? Yes, I know that you are now the daughter-in-law of the Si family. The Si family treats you better than the Shi family. But this son doesn''t think his mother is ugly, and the dog doesn''t think his family is poor. No matter how bad the Shi Family treats you, you are the daughter of the Shi family, not the daughter of the Si family! Do you understand? "


    "I don''t understand!" Shi Xiaotang clenched his fist tightly: "I''ve had enough of Shi Qingguo. I''m not your daughter! Don''t talk about it in front of me. I don''t owe you Shixuan. If you want to feel sorry for shixuanxuan, please feel sorry for yourself. Don''t connect with me. I don''t like anyone in your Shixuan''s family, including you! "


    PA of a, when small Tang''s words voice just falls, on the face then was time Qing Guo heavy fan a slap in the face.


    Shi Qingguo looked at her with an angry face, and there was a trace of ferocity in her eyes:


    "what did you say? How can you say that shit Shi Xiaotang, is that how you repay me when I raised you so much? I know you don''t like Shi Xuanxuan, but whether you like it or not, she is the only sister in your life! Li Shuang is your grandmother, I am your father, Shi Dongliang is your uncle, and Zhao Miaomiao is your aunt. These people are all your family, whether you like them or not, and they are the fact that you can''t change in your life. I don''t want to hear those bastard words again, otherwise you won''t come to a good end! "


    "No, I said, it''s your business that you want to bear the Shi family for a lifetime. It doesn''t matter to me. Although I''m not the daughter-in-law of the Si family now, I''m the daughter-in-law of the Si family. I''m already a member of their family. It''s a fact that can''t be changed!" Shi Xiaotang stares at an eye, the hand tightly clenches a fist, the tone is more and more cold fierce rise.


    Shi Qingguo''s eyes darkened when he heard Shi Xiaotang''s words:


    "it seems that it was a mistake for me to agree to let you marry into the Si family. Now you are just like your mother! It''s annoying... "


    When he said this, Shi Qingguo looked at Shi Xiaotang with disgust and indifference. The expression on his face was strange. It seemed that he had suddenly changed into a person, which made people feel cold.


    "What does that mean?" Shi Xiaotang frowns and looks at Shi Qingguo. This is the first time she has heard Shi Qingguo talk about his mother since she crossed the border.


    Listen to his tone, was the original owner''s mother a city dweller before she died?


    But Shi Qingguo did not answer Shi Xiaotang.


    He just staring at Xiaotang''s face without expression, and then step by step, getting closer and closer.


    Just as Shi Xiaotang keeps retreating, and feels that Shi Qingguo''s expression is not right, Shi Qingguo suddenly grabs her hair, presses her head, and smashes against the wall! There was a strong pain coming from above the forehead Shi Xiaotang didn''t have time to shout, so she felt dizzy. The next second, she was in the dark. She was paralyzed in Shi Qingguo''s arms and lost consciousness. The paper and pen in her hand were scattered all over the ground.


    In the morning, the factory was already busy, and the two male workers who had just been called out from the fruit and vegetable shop to order all returned to the production line of the fruit and vegetable shop to continue to work, so no one saw what happened outside the ice cream factory.


    Shi Qingguo looks at Shi Xiaotang with blood in his arms indifferently. He casually throws her on the co pilot, then turns on the key of the EMU to start the engine. He drives the car suddenly and quietly pulls Shi Xiaotang away.


    ¡­


    When shixiaotang woke up from coma, it was dark all around, and the temperature was extremely cold.


    "My head hurts..." She sat up slowly on the ground, reached out and touched her forehead, only to hear the clatter of chains on her wrist and neck.


    Shi Xiaotang was shocked. She recalled the last picture before she was in a coma. A cold sweat came out of her back. She reached out and touched her neck and wrist. She bit her lips tightly. As expected, she felt the cold and hard iron ring.


    She moved forward and found that the chain was not long. She could only carry out activities in this dark corner. She couldn''t climb a little further.


    "Anybody..."Shi Xiaotang asked and groped. Because it was too dark and narrow around, she couldn''t see anything. She could only check whether there was anyone around her by doing so.


    Just as she reached out and groped around, a hoarse roar came from a corner in the dark.


    Then, before Xiao Tang could react, there was a man who smelled all over. He didn''t know whether he was a man or a woman, so he rushed towards her!


    "No!" Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes in panic in the dark, his head was heavily knocked on the ground in the struggle, his brain was dizzy, and he fell into a coma again.


    In a few hours.


    When she woke up again, it was no longer as dark as it had just been, but a dazzling yellow light.


    Through the light, when Xiaotang saw a dirty man in the corner, kneeling and eating. Beside the man, there was a dirty looking doll.


    That doll!


    When small Tang fiercely opened big eyes, this is not that in her dream?


    She rushed forward, trying to catch the doll, but was restrained by a cold chain, unable to move forward.


    At this time, when the top of Xiaotang''s head suddenly came a voice: "you wake up?"

 Chapter 447

    Hearing this sound, Shi Xiaotang was stunned. She slowly raised her head and saw that Shi Qingguo was holding a stick in one hand and a food box in the other. She looked at her coldly.


    All of a sudden, Xiaotang''s whole heart was raised.


    "Shi Qingguo, what have you done to me?" She reached for the iron ring on her neck and said, "let me go now!"


    "Hungry." When Qingguo looked down at her, reached out and put the food box on the ground, slowly said: "if you are hungry, eat."


    Looking at this completely strange Shi Qingguo, Shi Xiaotang sat in the corner of the wall, holding his arm tightly with a tight ring, and shrinking little by little.


    Who is that dirty man Where is this place Why is there the doll she dreamed of here


    Shi Qingguo, he What do you want to do!


    Shi Xiaotang curled up in horror and held his arm tightly. After a long time, he asked in a trembling voice:


    "you, what do you want to do to me..."


    "Not so much." Shi Qingguo answered coldly, "you''ll stay here in peace and don''t want to go back!"


    "You want to lock me up here..." Shi Xiaotang clenched his teeth: "but I don''t understand. Why do you want to do this?"


    "Why? Because only in this way can you continue to stay by my side and rely on me as before, instead of fighting me like you just did! "


    Shi Qingguo said, and his face suddenly showed a painful expression. He grabbed Shi Xiaotang''s shoulders, held her skin tightly, and his eyes were red:


    "Xiaotang, you know, in this world, only I am the one who cares about you unconditionally, only Shijia is your home, and Shijia''s relatives are your real relatives! Why do you always speak for my family in front of me? As like as two peas, you said you were not my daughter, you said, I did not know your moral kidnapping. You looked exactly like your mother when you said those words. Your mother and daughter are all white eyed wolves. No matter how much I pay, you don''t put me and Shijia in the first place in your heart. All you want is how to escape from me! "


    After saying these words, Shi Qingguo shakes his hand, and Shi Xiaotang frowns at him, and says coldly:


    "you keep saying that we are white eyed wolves, saying that we don''t take you as our family, we just want to escape from you. You have accused us of a lot of crimes, but I ask you, Shi Qingguo, why don''t you think about your problems?"


    "What''s wrong with me? I give the most to Shijia! " "In the past, what didn''t I do at home? From washing, cooking and cleaning to going out to earn money to support my family, which one did I not do well? But no matter you or your mother, you have never thought about me! "


    Speaking of this, Shi Qingguo suddenly turned around and kicked the dirty man on the ground like a vent!


    The dirty man was kicked with a whimper, and then quickly climbed to a corner a little farther away from shiqingguo, shaking with fright.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Shi Qingguo in front of him and shakes his head in disappointment:


    "not much. You really pay the most to Shi''s family, but Shi Qingguo, what you say is only to Li Shuang, Shi Dongliang and Zhao Miaomiao. Moreover, if you are weak and foolish and filial, you have to ask your wife and daughter to do the same for him If we refuse you, you will say that we are white eyed wolves. It''s our fault that we don''t put you and your family first. Are you reasonable? Who can stand you? "


    Hear when small Tang''s words, when Qing Guo Leng for a while, next second, suddenly gloomy face toward her sneer way: "you really deserve to be her daughter."


    He turned and grabbed the dirty man''s hair beside him, and said to her in a bad tone:


    "Hongyan, do you hear me? Are you happy? Look at the girl you gave birth to. She''s as smart as you used to be


    Red


    Her daughter


    Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes slightly and looked at the dirty woman who was tightly held by Shi Qingguo with a look of amazement. He could not help but ask:


    "wait, Shi Qingguo, what are you talking about? Who do you think she is? I''m her daughter? "


    "Why, are you surprised?" Shi Qingguo looked at his hair, a face of pain Hongyan, can''t help but sneer and release his hand: "yes, you haven''t seen her face several times since childhood, all the time, you listen to me, when she died?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang looks at hongyanyin''s old face,


    remembers the photo he found in the old house of the Si family, and understands everything in his head.


    this person is as like as two peas in his old house photo, who looks exactly the same as herself!


    It was her.


    She is the person that Si Jianhua likes. Her name is Hongyan.


    Hongyan is the mother of her original body owner, who has been imprisoned by Shi Qingguo for many years. She is dirty and almost out of her mind.Shi Xiaotang looks at Hongyan and frowns tightly. She suddenly remembers the haunted cellar incident that Si Fangjuan talked about when she ran away from home and came here last time.


    At that time, when Si Fangjuan mentioned that there was a woman crying in the cellar, she didn''t care. Now she wants to Could it be that the crying female voice Si Fangjuan and Shi Xuanxuan heard at that time was Hongyan?


    Is it the cellar of Shijia where Qingguo locked her up at that time?


    "Why are you doing this?" Shi Xiaotang recovered from his thoughts, and some unbelievable Chao Qingguo asked: "since she is not dead, why are you..."


    "Because she wants to leave me, just like you, so that she can escape from my home." Shi Qingguo looked down and whispered: "she is my wife, I am your father, we are a family. This is an unchangeable fact. In order to prevent you from leaving me, I can only do this."


    "We don''t want to leave you, and I don''t want to leave you." Shixiaotang some efforts to communicate with shiqingguo: "we are not what you say that kind of white eyed wolf, my mother and I just can''t be as foolish and filial as you when the family coolie, you..."


    "Shut up Shi Qingguo''s mood suddenly becomes excited, and kicks Shi Xiaotang''s belly.


    "Ah Shixiaotang face a white, breathing a smother, cover stomach pain of tightly frown, on the ground curled up into a ball.


    In the gloomy moonlight, even shixiaotang didn''t notice that blood was oozing under her trousers.

 Chapter 448

    Shi Qingguo bent down, grabbed Shi Xiaotang''s hair, forced her to lift up, red eyes staring at her:


    "you remember, I don''t want to hear similar words, otherwise, I will let you never want to make a sound again in your life, I will sew your mouth with a needle."


    "Shaoheng..." Shi Xiaotang curled up in Shi Qingguo''s hands, his forehead dripping with cold sweat, nearly unconscious, and subconsciously called out the name of Si Shaoheng.


    "You want to be saved? I told you to shut up Shi Qingguo holds Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder and kicks him to the corner.


    Shixiaotang can''t get up, so pale curled up into a ball, lying on the ground, lifeless.


    When Qingguo saw her one eye, saw her no longer to move disorderly, this just turned round and grabbed the ladder beside, so climbed up and left.


    After that, I don''t know how many days and nights have passed.


    Shi Xiaotang has been lying on the ground in a daze, cold body. During this period, Shi Qingguo delivers food and vegetables on time every day, but there is little water.


    Shi Xiaotang has no appetite for food and vegetables. He just wants to drink water. However, because of Shi Qingguo''s control, he can hardly drink water for several days. His throat is so thirsty that his body gradually becomes thin.


    Finally, I don''t know how many days later, Shi Qingguo put down the ladder again, but this time, what he was carrying was not rice, but a basin of water just dug up from the well.


    After he finished carrying the basin of water, he ran up and lifted down a big bucket, and then continued to pour water into the bucket with the basin. In this way, he kept filling the bucket again and again, and soon the bucket was full.


    When Shi Xiaotang saw Shi Qingguo coming towards him with a brush, he shrank back in horror and his voice was extremely hoarse:


    "what do you want to do to me..."


    "Take a bath" when Qingguo big hand stretch, firm grasp when Xiaotang''s arm, start to pull her clothes.


    "No!" When Xiaotang''s face turned pale, she stretched out her hand to protect herself, kept shrinking, and began to struggle in Shi Qingguo''s hands.


    When Shi Qingguo saw this, he didn''t pull her skirt at all. He put her and her clothes into the wooden bucket together, and gave Shi Xiaotang shampoo and wash her face. After finishing these two items, he pulled Shi Xiaotang out, pulled the wool towel and threw it on her:


    "wrapped by himself."


    Shi Xiaotang tightly wrapped towel, holding knee squatting on the ground, shaking all over.


    Shi Qingguo didn''t look at her. After solving her problem, he turned to catch Hongyan.


    When Hongyan was caught by Shi Qingguo, she didn''t react at first, but just when Shi Qingguo pulled her clothes and threw her into the water to wash, Hongyan began to struggle like crazy, and her mouth was still hoarse.


    But Shi Qingguo was completely unmoved, and his hands kept moving.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Shi Qingguo''s rude behavior. Her heart is tightly pulled up and she wants to stop it. However, because she is controlled by others, she has no position to open her mouth. She can only watch Hongyan and her whole body shaking and thrown aside by Shi Qingguo wrapped in a towel.


    After taking a bath, Shi Qingguo lifted the water in the bucket basin by basin and poured it out. He didn''t lift the bucket until all the water was clean, and lost a set of cotton shirt and trousers. When he got to Xiaotang''s feet, he climbed up and left the cellar.


    After Shi Qingguo left, Shi Xiaotang shivered and hugged him. He stayed for a long time without moving.


    Although it was a hot day outside, the temperature in the cellar was as cold as ice, and the temperature difference was very serious.


    She eased her strength for a while and clenched her lips tightly. Just as she was crawling and reaching for the clean clothes left by Qing Guo, ready to put them on, she suddenly felt a stream of heat coming out of her lower body.


    She reached for it and looked at it by the light. It was all blood.


    "How could I come to my aunt at this time..." Shi Xiaotang covered his abdominal pain, took a breath, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    It''s strange. Did it hurt so much when she came to my aunt?


    Besides, it doesn''t seem to be due yet


    Isn''t it because Shi Qingguo just took a cold bath and the secret room is so cold that he caught a cold?


    When he thought of this, Xiaotang frowned tightly. He could only hold his weak body and solve it with the things around him. Then he put on clean clothes and curled up in a ball. On the dark and cold ground, he fell into a deep sleep again.


    After that, several days passed.


    When Xiaotang stayed in the dark, sometimes comatose, sometimes sober.


    When she wakes up, shixiaotang tries to talk to Hongyan, but unfortunately, Hongyan has never responded to her, but shixiaotang is not discouraged and still takes the trouble to chat with Hongyan.


    "Hello, you How are you doing? " When small Tang tightly curls up the body, the facial expression is pale toward the red Yan in the corner to ask a way.Hongyan didn''t hear what Xiaotang said. She didn''t say anything.


    Shixiaotang frowned and called Hongyan a few times, but Hongyan still kept a posture, curled up and didn''t move.


    When Xiaotang looked around and saw that there were several balls in the food box, he immediately picked up one, raised his hand and threw it at Hongyan!


    After Hongyan was hit, she finally moved her body and raised her head slowly.


    Shi Xiaotang was relieved to see her look up.


    Just when she wondered why today''s Hongyan suddenly ignored her, the opposite Hongyan suddenly turned around and glared at her through her messy long hair, with a fierce look, but something was wrong.


    Shi Xiaotang tried to open his mouth: "do you remember me? I''m Shi Xiaotang. I''ve been talking to you here a few days ago Even though you ignore me. "


    When Hongyan hears Xiaotang''s words, her reaction is just to keep her eyes wide open. Xiaotang''s direction doesn''t move. No matter what, she won''t say a word.


    Shixiaotang some discouraged, so quietly cross legs, head down from the study of his wrist iron ring.


    This iron ring is very similar to the shackles of ancient prisoners. The only difference is that it is relatively thin. There is a golden lock on the joint. It looks very new and seems that it was just bought. Shi Xiaotang keeps fiddling with the iron rings and chains on his wrist. As soon as he thinks that he can''t get out any more, he can''t help thinking about Si Shaoheng. In his eyes, he gradually feels sour.


    What time is it outside now?

 Chapter 449

    It''s been a few days.


    How long has she been here Is Si Shaoheng crazy to find her?


    At the thought of this, Xiao Tang''s idea of escaping from his heart became more and more intense.


    At this time, Hongyan suddenly moved the chain on her arm, and then bit by bit, she used all her limbs to climb towards shixiaotang.


    After climbing to shixiaotang''s side, she gently shakes and grabs shixiaotang''s wrist. In a rough voice, she asks shixiaotang:


    "you just said Hongyan Are you calling my name? How do you know my name is Hongyan? "


    The strength that she pours over is very big, when small Tang is extremely weak originally, be hit by her again now, be knocked over directly on the ground.


    Hongyan holds her shoulder tightly, presses Shi Xiaotang firmly on the ground, forcefully reaches out to her neck, and continues to ask shi Xiaotang:


    "who are you? How do you know my name is Hongyan? Why do you know my name! Why? "


    Although Hongyan''s mouth roared, her eyes were staring at the same direction all the time, and they didn''t blink. Moreover, her eyes were scarlet, which seemed to be infected by something.


    It''s very incongruous.


    "I Cough, cough, let go... " Shi Xiaotang opened her eyes and looked at Hongyan''s absent-minded eyes. Her face was blue and purple when she was pinched. She used the iron ring on her wrist to knock Hongyan''s head hard. Seeing Hongyan''s painful release, she covered her neck and chest and sat down on the ground, coughing and panting.


    These days, she tested Hongyan and knew that she was blind because she couldn''t see her eyes.


    The only thing I don''t know is whether Hongyan''s eyes are congenital blind or The day after tomorrow.


    "I''m shixiaotang, I''m Shiqingguo''s daughter is you and shiqingguo''s child. Don''t you really remember who I am? " Shi Xiaotang thought about it and did not forget to add: "forget it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, but the person I''m going to talk about next, you should know, that person''s name is Si Jianhua, a man, you Remember


    "Si Jianhua Si Jianhua Si Jianhua... " When Hongyan heard the name


    , she felt as if she was insane. She just covered her head and repeated the three words in her mouth.


    "How are you?" Shi Xiaotang narrowed her eyes and looked at her with a little worry,


    Hongyan didn''t answer. She suddenly got excited and held Shi Xiaotang''s neck again. She yelled at Shi Xiaotang: "Si Jianhua How do you know Si Jianhua? who are you! who are you! Tell me quickly


    "Cough cough cough, you, you let go first!" Shi Xiaotang was choked by her and couldn''t breathe. She could only blush and struggle under her hands.


    The woman relaxed a little bit, but still asked the same question repeatedly like a cassette.


    Shi Xiaotang frowned and said slowly, "I haven''t met Si Jianhua, but I know Si Jianliang. He is my father-in-law and I am his daughter-in-law Shi Qingguo is the father of my body. My name is Shi Xiaotang. I''m your daughter. "


    "Xiaotang Xiaotang Xiaotang... " Hongyan repeated the name over and over again, slowly, slowly released his hands full of dirt, tightly hugged his head, and then continued to retreat.


    Shi Xiaotang wiped his neck, sat up, frowned and asked her:


    "well, it doesn''t matter if you remember my name. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. I ask you, do you remember who you are? Where does your home live? Remember


    Hongyan''s spirit is not good. Shixiaotang can''t discuss with her about running away. She can only talk to her at leisure, hoping to stimulate her memory.


    "Who am I? Hongyan, I''m Hongyan. Who is Hongyan No, I don''t know I don''t know anything Hongyan seemed to be stimulated by something, holding her head with both hands: "I can''t remember, I don''t remember! My head hurts


    "Then, forget it." Shi Xiaotang was afraid that she would go crazy, so she didn''t dare to force her, so she could only comfort her: "I''ll think about it later. By the way, how long have you been locked up here?"


    "I don''t know." When Hongyan listened to Xiaotang''s question, her brain whirled rapidly. She shook her head one after another and hit the wall with her head. She said: "I don''t know! I can''t remember anything. My head hurts


    "It must hurt if you hit your head against the wall like that." Shi Xiaotang was very entangled


    looking at her: "don''t get excited, I won''t ask, then, that, are you full? If you don''t have enough, I still have something here. Do you want to eat? "


    Shi Xiaotang began to try to change the subject.


    Although she really wants to escape from this ghost place, it is obvious that so far, she has nothing to do. Only by maintaining her calm thinking ability can she have a glimmer of hope to escape.


    "I, eat..." When Hongyan hears Xiaotang''s words, she nods her head and gropes around her body subconsciously.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang quickly reaches for the food box on the ground and takes it to Hongyan. As soon as Hongyan touches the food box, she grabs it with both hands and holds it in her arms. Then she gobbles it up!See her eat sweet, when small Tang''s stomach unconsciously purr purr called a few.


    She put out her hand to cover her stomach and pursed her lips slightly. Suddenly, she regretted that she had just given all the food to Hongyan in order to change the topic. She knew earlier that she should keep half of it.


    Tut Tut, or I would not be hungry now.


    Thinking of this, Shi Xiaotang subconsciously looked at Hongyan again. When she saw Hongyan''s dirty hands used to grab rice, she retched a few times. Finally, she didn''t look over her head. Her face turned pale and leaned against the wall. She covered her stomach tightly and thought about the Countermeasures in her heart.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Si family.


    It''s already nine o''clock in the evening. It''s 13 days since shixiaotang disappeared.


    "Ah Hao, any news?" Si Shaoheng is sweating. He runs in quickly from the door of Si''s house. He is holding his coat tightly, and his chest is heaving and puffing. It is obvious that he has just come back from the outside.


    In these 13 days, he called the police and searched every corner he knew, but he couldn''t find Shi Xiaotang.


    The whole person is going crazy.


    "No news, either." Jiang Hao shook his head with a gloomy look: "I''ve searched all the friends I should find. Although we''ve also filed a case at the police station, we''ve got nothing now. We don''t even have a witness!" From Shi Xiaotang''s disappearance to now, they have found all the places and people they can ask for. They have asked for help. Even the employees of the ice cream factory have been questioned one by one.


    But there is no news of Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang seems to have evaporated from the world.

 Chapter 450

    "Damn it..." Si Shaoheng clenched his fists and smashed the wall: "Xiaotang has never walked around without saying hello. Who took her away?"


    Remembering the shocking blood stains, scattered papers and signature pens he saw on the wall at the entrance of the ice cream factory 13 days ago, Si Shaoheng''s whole heart is hanging now.


    The man who took Xiaotang away, is he a kidnapper or a trafficker


    What do they want to do to shixiaotang? Will they hurt her?


    "Brother, you, don''t worry." Looking at Si Shaoheng Tieqing''s face, Si Fangjuan quickly comforted her: "sister-in-law is very lucky. It won''t happen. Let''s go out and look for it carefully later. It''s sure that we can find it, really."


    "Yes, Shaoheng, don''t worry." Sun Yuemei also comforts Si Shaoheng that her face turns pale, and the whole family turns pale.


    Although they comforted Si Shaoheng and told him that Shi Xiaotang would be OK, in fact, they had no bottom in their heart.


    Thinking of the recent abduction and trafficking incidents, sun Yuemei''s whole heart was pulled


    tightly. Si Jianliang looked at Si Shaoheng with a heavy face and said to him:


    "Shaoheng, your father-in-law, Shi Qingguo, you''d better inform him It''s been too many days. We can''t hide it. He''s Xiaotang''s father. We haven''t found anyone for so long. Now we should Let him know. "


    With that, Si Jianliang put his hand over his head and sighed bitterly.


    Originally, they thought they could find Shi Xiaotang as soon as possible, so they didn''t dare to tell Shi Qingguo about it.


    But now that no one has been found for such a long time, they have to say.


    "Shiqingguo!" Jiang Hao suddenly opened his eyes: "by the way, Shaoheng, isn''t Shi Qingguo following the car to deliver fruit every day? When Xiaotang disappeared that day, he should have contacted Xiaotang, right? Did he see anything? "


    "Yes." After listening to Jiang Hao''s words, Si Shaoheng suddenly opens his eyes and thinks of it, so he goes to the cabinet in a hurry and is ready to call Shi Qingguo.


    As soon as Si Jianliang saw it, he quickly stopped him and said, "look, it''s more than seven o''clock now. In order to prevent her father from having an accident after he knows the news, he''d better call again tomorrow. It''s late at night now."


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing what Si Jianliang said, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help clenching his fist, and his face was very ugly.


    Si Shaoqi stood up and looked at the table. After seeing the papers scattered on the table, she couldn''t help asking, "what are these things? Big brother


    "Oh, these, these were found in front of the ice cream factory after your sister-in-law disappeared."


    Looking at the pile of paper on the table, Jiang Hao frowned and added:


    "when we found this pile of paper, Shaoheng and I found suspicious blood stains on the wall. Xiaotang must be injured now, but we don''t know if it''s serious..."


    "It''s all my fault!" Si Shaoheng frowned tightly and clenched his fist with remorse: "I knew earlier I should have come back earlier that day... "


    "Shaoheng, don''t blame yourself. Xiaotang''s whereabouts are unknown now. It''s useless for us to die in a hurry."


    Jiang Hao reaches for Si Shaoheng''s shoulder and goes to the porch to change shoes:


    "I''ve had a rest. Now I''ll drive to the neighborhood of Si''s factory and continue to look for it. We''ve looked for it everywhere, but we didn''t look carefully there. Si''s factory is quite remote. Where is Xiao Tang missing? Maybe we can find her in the past Not sure. "


    "Good" Si Shaoheng is now in a state of confusion. Hearing Jiang Hao say so, he immediately goes into the house to change his shirt, and then goes downstairs with Jiang Hao with the car key.


    "Brother, I''m going too!" Si Shaoqi quickly followed Jiang Hao and Si Shaoheng, with a serious face: "more than one person, more than one power, I also want to go with you."


    "I''ll go too, I''ll go too!" Si Fangjuan also seriously changed her shoes and said to them, "I''m a girl at least. If I find my sister-in-law, I can help. My parents will stay at home and listen to the news. Let''s go quickly!"


    "Fangjuan, it''s too late for you to go back. The factory is so remote. What should you do in case you have an accident?" Si Shaoqi said, turned his head toward Si Fangjuan frown, do not support Si Fangjuan go together.


    But Si Fangjuan shook her head and said, "no, I must go. Last time I ran away from home, my sister-in-law also took a lot of trouble to find me for so long. I must help you find her this time."


    With that, without waiting for the refusal of Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoqi and Jiang Hao, Si Fangjuan immediately picked up the flashlights on the shoe cabinet and ran out.


    ¡­


    "Sister in law! Are you there? sister-in-law! Can you hear me? "


    "Xiaotang! Where are you, Xiaotang? "


    "Sister in law! This is Shaoqi. Can you hear me? If you can hear it, just say it


    "Xiaotang!"


    Near Si''s factory, after Si Shaoheng and others drove by, they almost went through all the villages and alleys nearby, but they didn''t see Shi Xiaotang."Big brother" Si Fangjuan put her hands on her waist and gasped: "you say, who took her sister-in-law? Are we looking in the right direction? "


    "Yes," Si Shaoqi also frowned tightly: "don''t let''s find the wrong direction. If we find the wrong direction, it will only delay time."


    "But the problem is that we don''t have a clue." Jiang Hao frowned tightly: "we can''t think of any other place except the place where shixiaotang disappeared. If you want me to say, it''s really no good. Let''s go and look for it together. Shaoqi, you and Fangjuan are in the same group, and Shaoheng and I are in the same group"


    "no, Shaoqi can''t drive." Si Shaoheng frowned tightly "Ah Hao, take Fangjuan and Shaoqi with you. If anyone finds them, call home"


    Jiang Hao nods immediately, but then he can''t help but add: "if they don''t find them, we have to go home at five o''clock in the morning. After we get together, we can find another way."


    "Good" everyone nodded, so two people in a group, respectively driving to different directions to find when Xiaotang.

 Chapter 451

    "Big brother" on the way to find Shi Xiaotang, Si Shaoqi follows si Shaoheng, shouting Shi Xiaotang''s name everywhere, looking around and saying to Si Shaoheng:


    "do you think we should go to his sister-in-law''s mother''s house? What if the sister-in-law had a grudge with whom before she lost her memory, so she was avenged? If so, we should go to shiqingguo to have a look. Maybe He can know who used to have conflicts with his sister-in-law. "


    "I also have this idea." Si Shaoheng stood in the open space near the factory and frowned tightly: "this matter can''t be delayed. If you delay one more point, Xiaotang will be more dangerous."


    Thinking of the bloodstain on the wall near Si''s ice cream factory, Si Shaoheng''s heart couldn''t help but grasp it tightly.


    "Let''s go, it''s not too late. Let''s start now." Si Shaoqi clenched her fist tightly: "go to Xiayang village to ask Shi''s family. No matter what, Shi Qingguo''s sister-in-law is Shi Qingguo''s daughter. Shi Qingguo should know who had a hard time with her sister-in-law before"


    hearing the words, Si Shaoheng nodded. Although he knew that they were looking for a needle in a haystack, there was no silk in his heart There is no way.


    Because, at ordinary times, the number of people Xiaotang can attract is really limited. Si feng''er and Shan Jiaojiao are now hospitalized, and they don''t have that ability. Chen Xiuhe and Shi Xiaotang are friends, and they haven''t met each other today. They have found all the clues they can find, but none of them.


    At this moment, in addition to go to Xiayang village when the home to ask, they are really no clue.


    Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng are activists. After they plan to find a target, they say something to Jiang Hao and Si Fangjuan. Then they drive to Xiayang village to find Shi Qingguo.


    Xiayang village, Sijia orchard.


    "You, you said something happened to Xiaotang?" Shi Qingguo frowned and looked at Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi who had just driven over at night. They frowned tightly and showed worried expression on their face: "has the case been filed?"


    "Put on record" Si Shaoheng''s tone was a little urgent: "Dad, do you know who Xiaotang had a bad relationship with before he lost his memory? Is there anyone to doubt? We suspect that Xiaotang was forcibly taken away "


    " this... " Shi Qingguo frowned and shook his head: "Xiaotang had a bad character in the past. There were so many people who hated her. There was no way to list them, because the whole village was suspected. Especially when you bought a car for Xiaotang a while ago, there were no jealous people in the village. Maybe someone would do this kind of thing. Do you think I''m right?"


    "It means that you don''t know who it is, do you?" Si Shaoheng didn''t want to beat around the bush with him, so he asked directly.


    "Well..." Shi Qingguo nodded, calmly took Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi into the room, invited them to sit down and poured them hot tea.


    Si Shaoqi tightly clenched the cup and frowned. She was not in the mood for tea at all.


    Si Shaoheng took a deep breath. His face was so black that he felt terrible. When Shi Qingguo saw this, he couldn''t help pursing his lips and said, "my little Tang won''t have an accident. Shaoheng, Shaoqi, don''t worry How dangerous it is to run this way so late You go home first. The police can help to find her. You have to have confidence in the police. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng said nothing. She looked at Shi Qingguo with suspicious eyes: "uncle, you So calm. "


    "Calm down?" Shi Qingguo heard Si Shaoqi''s words, slightly a Leng, the left hand under the sleeve, shrunk without trace.


    Si Shaoqi said, frowning: "I thought you would be anxious My father is also worried that you will get angry, so he has been afraid to tell you. Now he will tell you that he can''t find anyone to tell you this. I didn''t expect that... " I didn''t expect Shi Qingguo''s reaction is not quite the same as they imagined.


    "You are young and don''t understand," Shi Qingguo said with a serious face: "the more important this person is, the more calm he is! Urgency will not solve any problem. "


    Speaking of this, Shi Qingguo frowned and sighed deeply: "I hope Xiaotang can turn the bad into the good. I''ll go to find it with you when it''s light tomorrow."


    "Well..." Si Shaoheng is in a state of confusion. He thinks that Shi Qingguo can''t help him at all. The whole person is just like falling into an ice cellar. He is in a great hurry. He doesn''t have the heart to observe Shi Qingguo''s reaction when he hears about it.


    On the contrary, it was Si Shaoqi, who was always confused by Shi Qingguo''s reaction.


    When they came out of the orchard, Si Shaoqi sat on the co pilot and frowned: "brother, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "What''s the matter?" Si Shaoheng reached out to the steering wheel and rubbed his eyebrows.


    Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and said, "I always think Shi Qingguo''s reaction is too calm. Brother, is there something he''s hiding from us? Or do you know something? Otherwise, where does anyone know that his daughter has an accident and is not worried at all? Even if it is the more important to meet the more need to calm down, it can not Too calm? "


    On Shi Qingguo''s face, he didn''t even see an eager look.I always feel disobedient.


    ¡°¡­ Really? I didn''t notice at all Si Shaoheng covered his head with both hands: "I don''t know where Xiaotang is"


    "brother, calm down, I always think there is something wrong with it." Si Shaoqi held Si Shaoheng''s shoulder: "don''t you really think


    , Shi Qingguo''s attitude is strange?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand to cover his head. He didn''t speak. The more frowning he was, the deeper he was: "even if it''s a little strange, what can it be?"


    "Also" Si Shaoqi lowered her head and sighed deeply. She leaned back on the cushion behind her, with a sad look on her face: "my sister-in-law has no whereabouts now, and I didn''t ask for any valuable clues at home. Ah, I feel that we really haven''t made any progress What should we do... "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng also deeply sighed a breath, two people so park the car in Xiayang village Si family orchard not far away, together looking at the scenery outside the window in a daze.


    And at the same time


    Has adapted to the environment of the chamber of secrets when Xiaotang, at this moment, is holding his arm against the wall in a daze.


    Her eyes dazed Leng, so on the ground curled up into a small ball.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly a wind came from the roof of the secret room. When Xiao Tang looked up at the roof of the secret room, he saw that it was Li Shuang who climbed down the ladder.


    When she climbed down the ladder, she was very slow and felt slow. Shixiao frowned at her and did not speak.


    Li Shuang obviously didn''t notice that there would be many people in the secret room of the cellar, so after climbing down the stairs, she was startled by Shi Xiaotang. Looking at the light carefully, I found that it was Shi Xiaotang.


    "Why are you here?" Li Shuang holds a bowl in her hand and looks suspicious.

 Chapter 452

    When small Tang glanced at her one eye, didn''t speak, just encircle knee to crouch to one side.


    Li Shuangwei narrowed his eyes, as if he suddenly thought of something. He asked shixiaotang, "is it shiqingguo who locked you here?"


    Shi Xiaotang still didn''t say a word.


    Li Shuang frowned at her tightly. The next second, she suddenly turned around, climbed up the ladder again, and closed the small square door of the cellar.


    Then he trotted to the gate of Sijia orchard at the entrance of the village and kept beating the door:


    "Shi Qingguo! Shiqingguo! Shiqingguo, open the door for me! I''m your mother


    "Shiqingguo! Shi Qingguo


    Li Shuang shouts and claps the big black iron gate of the orchard.


    Not far from the orchard of Si''s family, Si Shaoqi sat in the car. After seeing this scene, she couldn''t help but frown suspiciously and asked, "brother, brother, do you think that old lady is the one of Shi''s family?"


    "The old lady of the time?" Si Shaoheng heard Si Shaoqi''s words and couldn''t help looking back. After seeing Li Shuang standing at the gate of Si''s orchard, he could not help frowning: "how could she come here so late?"


    "Do you think she''s heard from her sister-in-law?" Si Shaoqi frowned and pondered: "otherwise, what else can I do in the evening to find Shi Qingguo?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Listen to Si Shaoqi say so, Si Shaoheng can''t help but frown, open the window, listen to them attentively.


    In the orchard of Si family, Shi Qingguo comes out of the orchard in his cotton pajamas and reaches out to Li Shuang to open the door.


    After the door was opened, Li Shuang didn''t go in, but stood at the gate of the orchard and yelled to Shi Qingguo: "Shi Qingguo! We are separated now, that''s right, but should you discuss with me before you do something? If I hadn''t just gone to the basement, I wouldn''t have known you had another one shut up! I ask you, when you shut shixiaotang in there, how are you going to explain to the Si family? None of them is a fuel-efficient lamp, especially Si Shaoheng. We can''t get into trouble at all! "


    When Qingguo look at her indifferently: "Mom, these are my things, I will deal with, you don''t have to care."


    "What do you mean, it''s all your business? If I don''t know about it, you can do whatever you want, but I know about it! If something really happened, I would be implicated by you. How could I say no matter? "


    Li Shuang frowned seriously: "at that time, Xiaotang has married the Si family. It''s a member of the Si family. It''s the daughter-in-law of the Si family! If you keep her in that place, when the family can''t find her, they will have to ask you for help! "


    "Don''t worry, they won''t." Shi Qingguo said coldly: "it''s been so many days. They''ve got nothing. They don''t know where Shi Xiaotang is or who took him away. How can they ask me? You can rest assured that no matter who they associate with, they will not associate with me. "


    ¡°¡­ What do you want to do with her? " Li Shuang''s face was uneasy: "do you want to lock her up in the cellar chamber for a lifetime as if her mother was red and gorgeous before?"


    Shi Qingguo didn''t speak and frowned tightly.


    Li Shuang holds Shi Qingguo''s shoulder: "she can''t do this kind of thing any more. She is different from her mother Hongyan in nature. She has a lot of contacts in the Si family, so she may not be able to find out when..."


    Shi Qingguo waved Li Shuang''s hand: "as I said, they don''t know that I took Shi Xiaotang away. It''s impossible to find this!" Li Shuang said angrily, "how can you be sure they can''t find it? Yes, that''s right. When you brought shixiaotang, the family didn''t see it with their own eyes. But when you brought shixiaotang into Xiayang village, there must be someone in Xiayang village to see it, right? In case the family members of Si Hang up a notice for looking for Shi Xiaotang and offer a reward. As a result, they are seen by the people in Xiayang village. The people in Xiayang village tell the family members about you taking Shi Xiaotang to the village. Do you think the family members of Si can not doubt it? It''s just a matter of time! "


    When he heard Li Shuang''s words, Qingguo was silent.


    He stretched out his hand, pulled his trousers, and squatted slowly at the foot of the wall, so he hung his head and did not speak.


    Li Shuang pursed her lips and sighed, trying to discuss with Shi Qingguo:


    "it''s not a long time to lock her up in the cellar for a lifetime. If the Si family has a heart, it will find out sooner or later. At this point, don''t keep Xiaotang, just sell her to shanggouzi as a daughter-in-law. At that time, as long as the location is remote enough, even if the Si family will come back If you have the ability, you can''t save her. "


    When this happens, they can''t return shixiaotang to the family. The only way they can think of is to send shixiaotang away, far away.


    As long as Shi Xiaotang is sent to such a remote place, unless those people in the remote areas are willing to let him out, Shi Xiaotang will never get out of those remote valleys in his life.


    "She''s my daughter!" Shi Qingguo suddenly said, "how can I sell her? It''s not going to work! "


    "In that case, why did you lock her up?"Li Shuang grabs Shi Qingguo''s clothes tightly, and he doesn''t understand Shi Qingguo''s behavior in his heart.


    "You don''t understand, Ma, you don''t understand anything!" Shi Qingguo reached out and grabbed the grass roots under him. He said madly: "I love shixiaotang, because I''m her father! But why, why, like that woman, she doesn''t love Shijia at all?! One by one, they are all white eyed wolves. They all want to escape to the city and live a good life! Then leave home completely, leave me! Both of them are the same, and no one regards me as a real


    relative... "


    Hearing Shi Qingguo say so, Li Shuang sighed a little tired. At this time, a rustle of footsteps suddenly sounded in front of them.


    Not far away, Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi get out of the car and come this way.


    Li Shuang looked at Si Shaoheng''s gloomy face and felt a thump in her heart.


    It''s over.


    Just now she and Shi Qingguo''s conversation, can''t let them both hear it


    Thinking of this, Li Shuang tried to open her mouth: "this, this is not Shaoheng, how Why are you still here so late... "


    See Si Shaoheng with Si Shaoqi not only don''t speak, but also toward this side more and more close, Li Shuang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, can''t help subconsciously back a step.


    When Qingguo squatted on the ground, looking up at the sudden appearance of Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi, his mind is a blank, completely did not expect that Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi did not go.


    Si Shaoheng looked down at Shi Qingguo, who was silent on the ground. His teeth creaked:


    "give Xiaotang back to me."

 Chapter 453

    All along, he cared that he was Xiaotang''s father, so he respected him and called him Dad.


    But what Si Shaoheng didn''t expect was that Shi Qingguo was just honest on the surface. In fact, he was so cold-blooded that he could even imprison his own daughter without permission!


    And that Li Shuang


    Si Shaoheng looks at Li Shuang and clenches his fist angrily. Li Shuang sees the situation and steps back to go.


    From behind, Si Shaoqi kicked her back:


    "you are cruel, old witch! My sister-in-law, Xiao Tang, was your own granddaughter. It''s not enough for you to help your son do evil. Now you want to sell her directly to the valley? Are you still a fuckin ''person? "


    "Ouch!" Li Shuang was severely kicked, lying on the ground, for a long time did not get up.


    When Shi Qingguo saw that Li Shuang had been kicked, he was flustered in his heart and said, "stop it!"


    "I want you to give Xiaotang back to me!" Si Shaoheng couldn''t help it any longer,


    he pulled the collar of shiqingguo and punched shiqingguo in the face. He grabbed his collar and yelled at him: "give me back the man!"


    "Si Shaoheng, what are you doing? Stop it


    Although Li Shuangping didn''t like to see Shi Qingguo, he still didn''t forget to be consistent with others at this moment. He immediately tried his best to stop Si Shaoheng from continuing his work, and said: "Qingguo is Xiaotang''s father. It''s your father-in-law, Si Shaoheng. How can you beat your elders casually?"


    "Elder?"


    Si Shaoheng frowned tightly, and his eyes crossed with a trace of coldness. With a wave of his long arm, he pushed Li Shuang to one side and held Shi Qingguo''s skirt tightly:


    "Shi Qingguo, you are imprisoned even your daughter. Do you match the words" elder "? I tell you, if Xiaotang has any problems, I will never let you go! "


    Smell speech, Shi Qingguo suddenly began to struggle up, Si Shaoheng tightly with his hand holding his shoulder, hand in his pocket and trouser belt constantly groping, hoping to find the door key to open the basement.


    But I didn''t touch it.


    He turned his head and cast a look at Si Shaoqi. Si Shaoqi immediately understood, turned and ran to Shi Qingguo''s house!


    Before long, Si Shaoqi ran out eagerly, reached out and shook a bunch of keys, and yelled, "brother, I found a bunch of keys in his room!"


    When Shi Qingguo heard this, his face suddenly changed:


    "that''s my key! Who allowed you to move my things at will? Give it back to me quickly


    Listening to Shi Qingguo''s words, it''s even more impossible for Si Shaoqi to return the key to him. He puts the key into his trouser pocket, turns around and goes back to the room again. He pulls the sheet into strips and traps Shi Qingguo''s hand. Then he turns around and grabs Li Shuang, who is trying to escape. Together with Si Shaoheng, he ties the mother and son firmly to the gate of Si''s orchard.


    At the same time, it''s getting light.


    Si Shaoheng pulled the messy coat he had just been made in the fight and turned to look at Si Shaoqi:


    "take the key for me. Go to the public phone booth and call us at home. By the way, let Jiang Hao call the police." "I know!" Si Shaoqi nodded and turned to run outside the village with a dignified face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret room of the cellar.


    Shi Xiaotang''s face turned white. His lips were dry and thirsty.


    One side of the red Yan after dinner nest in the corner fell asleep, but also sleep very fragrant.


    When Xiaotang saw that she called her several times, she didn''t respond. At last, she didn''t call at all, so she closed her eyes and leaned against the wall, curled up and hugged her arms, and fell asleep.


    At the same time, at the entrance of Xiayang village, all the family members of the Si family have come, accompanied by Jiang Hao''s three policemen.


    "Shaoheng, you, didn''t you say you found someone?" Sun Yuemei held her waist and grasped Si Shaoheng''s hand tightly: "where is Xiaotang?"


    "It should be in the cellar of Shi''s home" Si Shaoheng holds sun Yuemei: "Shaoqi has got the key, I''ll go to find it now"


    Jiang Hao hears Si Shaoheng''s words, and immediately nods: "police, I''ve already found police officer


    here are officer Zhang and officer Wu, and there are officer sun in charge of detaining Shi Qingguo and Li Shuang, Shaoheng, go, you lead the way, let''s go together"


    " >"Good" Si Shaoheng nodded and shook hands with officer Wu and officer Zhang. Then a group of people went to Shijia cellar and opened the cellar door with the key.


    "Strange, there''s nothing in it," Si Shaoheng whispered. He reached for a flashlight and jumped into the cellar with one hand on the ground, searching back and forth in the cellar.


    "Shaoheng, are you sure people are in here?" Jiang Hao jumped in immediately after him, with a puzzled expression on his face: "but there is nothing here except grain. AI, Shaoheng, what are you looking for?""I heard their mother and son talking about a room in the cellar." Si Shaoheng''s face was gloomy: "so I think there should be a secret door in the cellar. Xiaotang must be locked there."


    When they heard the word "secret door", officer Wu and officer Zhang looked at each other, and they jumped in and knocked incessantly in the cellar.


    After seeing the obvious gap on the floor, officer Wu immediately waved to officer Zhang next to him, then pointed to the gap and asked to Si Shaoheng:


    "comrade, you see, there are keyholes on the floor. You can have a try and see if there are matching keys on your hand?"


    On hearing this, Si Shaoheng quickly walked over, reached out his hand and took out all the keys from Shi Qingguo''s pocket. Then he aimed at the keyhole on the floor and tried to use one of the keys to open the door lock of the secret room on the floor.


    "Xiaotang, Xiaotang, are you in there? Xiaotang While looking for the key to open the door, Si Shaoheng constantly slaps the board, hoping to get the response from Shi Xiaotang.

 Chapter 454

    In the secret room below, Xiaotang was curling up in a daze on the cold ground, and his ink hair spread all over the ground.


    Vaguely, she seemed to hear the slapping and calling from the top of her head, and her brow could not help frowning.


    Is it a dream


    How does she feel like she heard Si Shaoheng''s voice?


    Is it because she miss him so much these days that she has hallucination?


    "Xiaotang!" Seeing that there was no response below, Si Shaoheng could not help turning his eyes red for a moment. He kept beating on it, and there was a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    Is Shi Xiaotang really down there?


    Why didn''t you respond?


    Is she ill? Or something happened


    "Xiaotang I''m Shaoheng. "Si Shaoheng''s voice is a little hoarse:" do you hear my voice? Answer me when you hear that... "


    At this moment, Si Shaoheng would rather hear Shi Xiaotang cry or cry because of her injury, because at least he knows she is alive.


    What Si Shaoheng is most afraid of is that Shi Xiaotang doesn''t respond, which makes his whole heart hang tightly, hoping to open the door on the ground with his hand.


    "Shaoheng..." Finally, with the unremitting efforts of Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang gradually responded to Si Shaoheng''s call. She resisted the dry sore throat, opened her eyes feebly, and slowly extended her hand to the light on the roof: "is it really you..."


    "It''s me!" Si Shaoheng listened carefully to the voice under the ground. When he heard Xiaotang''s subtle response, he cried excitedly: "it''s me. I''m on it. I''ll come to save you right away You tell me, are you hurt? How many people are down there? Can you move? "


    "Shaoheng!" Shi Xiaotang confirms that he is not dreaming. He stands up excitedly, but he is imprisoned by his chains.


    She tried to stand on tiptoe and lie on the ladder leading to the outside. She looked up through the gap. When she saw Si shaohengjun''s face, her voice immediately trembled and tried to reach out to him:


    "I''m locked There''s another one here


    "OK, I know. Don''t move." Si Shaoheng listened to Xiaotang''s voice below, and his hand trembled slightly: "are you hurt? Is there any bleeding? "


    "No bleeding But I have a stomachache. "When Xiao Tang coughed with his throat, he climbed on the ladder feebly.


    "I know, you don''t talk, save physical strength, I''ll help you out right away." Si Shaoheng said, drooping his eyes and tugged the lock hard. Seeing that he couldn''t open the lock, he simply and the other two police officers and Jiang Hao together, lifted the whole board with a crowbar!


    Si Shaoheng thought that he could see the situation inside when he lifted the board. Unexpectedly, there was an iron door under the board to block everyone''s eyes, and another lock was firmly on.


    "Damn it Si Shaoheng kicked the door, took a deep breath, got up and walked out:


    "I don''t have the key to the door in my hand! Go and find Shi Qingguo. "


    Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changed when he heard Si Shaoheng''s words. He immediately left the cellar with officer Zhang and officer Wu.


    After leaving the cellar, officer Zhang looked at officer Wu, frowned at him and said:


    "Lao Wu, just in case, you go back first and find someone to bring tools. At that time, if the suspect refuses to take out the key, we will directly pry the lock."


    "Well, I''ll go now." Officer Wu nodded, turned and trotted away from Xiayang village.


    After seeing officer Wu leave, officer Zhang immediately walks into the orchard with Jiang Hao and Si Shaoqi behind Si Shaoheng.


    As soon as Si Shaoheng entered the orchard, he immediately showed off Shi Qingguo and Li Shuang, who were kneeling on the ground in handcuffs. He stretched out his hand and pulled Shi Qingguo''s lapel. His face was livid and he angrily said to them:


    "give me the key to the iron door of the secret room quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡± When Shi Qingguo heard Si Shaoheng''s words, he just raised his eyes and glanced at him, then the next second he coldly lowered his eyelashes and refused to respond: "I won''t let you take them away."


    "Damn it Si Shaoheng was so angry that he wanted to rush up and beat him, but he was stopped by officer Zhang in time.


    After the officer stopped Si Shaoheng, he calmed him down for a while, and then he walked slowly to Shi Qingguo, frowned and asked Shi Qingguo:


    "Comrade Shi Qingguo, do you know what you are doing now? This is illegal detention. "


    "I understand the law." Shi Qingguo responded lazily: "I did detain my daughter, but I didn''t do any serious harm to her, so you can only criticize education, not punish me."


    "If you don''t cause serious injury, you have to wait until you get out and make a diagnosis with the doctor''s judgment. What''s more, your daughter is not the only one you are illegally detaining."


    Police officer Zhang''s tone is very severe:


    "there is another person who is under your illegal detention. Your behavior has caused very bad consequences, which is enough for criminal punishment. If you take the initiative to provide the key and tell the truth now, you may get lenient treatment. Otherwise, once we break through by force, it will be really late.""She is my wife and my daughter''s mother, her name is Hongyan. She has a bad brain and is mentally ill. If she is released, it will hurt people." when Qingguo finished, he looked up at officer Zhang: "I''m a mentally ill prisoner. I don''t have money to send her to cure her brain, but if she is not imprisoned, she may hurt people, so I don''t violate the law at all ¡£¡±


    "You Officer Zhang looked at Shi Qingguo and was very angry because he didn''t let oil and salt in! Illegal detention is illegal detention. As for what you said, you need to have a professional appraisal later. Don''t think it''s really OK if you explain it casually! "


    Sun Yuemei stood aside and frowned anxiously:


    "in laws, how could you suddenly do such a thing? You said that the woman who was imprisoned with Xiaotang was Xiaotang''s mother How come I''ve never heard that from your family? And Your excuse for imprisoning Xiaotang''s mother is that she is mentally ill. What about Xiaotang? What''s the reason you imprisoned her? Xiaotang where sorry you? She tried to find a job for you and let you live in a good environment. How could you have the heart to do this to her? "


    Sun Yuemei can''t imagine that if Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi didn''t stay at the entrance of Xiayang village for a long time last night and happened to see Li Shuang looking for Shi Qingguo, then Xiao Tang didn''t know how long he would be locked up in the dark place


    Hearing sun Yuemei''s question, Shi Qingguo kneels down with Li Shuang and does not say a word.


    Si Jianliang turned his head and asked officer Zhang anxiously, "well, what should I do? Officer Zhang, if we don''t take care of it, will my daughter-in-law be in danger? " "Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t hand over the key." Officer Zhang comforted Si Jianliang: "I''ve sent someone to bring tools here. I can''t do it then. I can force the lock in."


    "That''s good, that''s good" Si Jianliang heard officer Zhang say so, in the heart this just grew a breath.


    Si Shaoheng stood by and looked at Shi Qingguo with an iron face. His eyes looked like he was going to skin him alive!


    He pushed away and pulled his police officer, strode to shiqingguo, reached out and raised shiqingguo''s skirt: "if Xiaotang has any accident Shi Qingguo, I will take your life! "

 Chapter 455

    Smell speech, Shi Qingguo so let him pull hold, also don''t speak, Si Shaoheng loose hand, look sinister stare at Shi Qingguo, hand, resentment of clench fist, teeth bite creak ring.


    Time goes by bit.


    By the time officer Wu took the technical team back to Xiayang village in time, forced to open the secret lock of the cellar, and prepared to save people, two hours had passed.


    At the moment when the door lock of the cellar secret room was opened, Si Shaoheng didn''t even think about it, so he jumped down with the rescue workers.


    "Xiaotang!" Si Shaoheng squints his eyes and looks around. When he sees where Xiaotang is sleeping in the corner of the secret room, he immediately walks up to her and takes her into his arms. His eyes are red and he holds the cold iron ring on Xiaotang''s wrist and neck.


    "What the hell is going on..." Si Shaoheng frowns, reaches out his hand, takes out the keys and tries to unlock them one by one. Unfortunately, all of them can''t be opened. Finally, the rescue workers break the iron ring with tools and try to break it off. Only then can Shi Xiaotang be completely rescued from the cold chains.


    "Fortunately, your wife''s chain has just been locked. There is a distance between the iron ring and the skin, so it''s not troublesome."


    While pressing Hongyan''s hands, the rescuers pointed to the iron ring on Hongyan''s wrist and said:


    "look at this, she is not as lucky as your wife. The iron ring on her hand and neck has been worn for more than ten years. It''s too long. The iron ring is tightly trapped in the flesh. It''s hard to get people''s hands out. It''s estimated that it will take a lot of time ¡±


    "please help people out! Thank you so much! Comrade police. " Si Shaoheng solemnly thanks them. Then he stands up with Shi Xiaotang in his arms. With the help of other rescue workers, he carries Shi Xiaotang out of the cellar and takes him to the hospital for first aid.


    In the car, Si Fangjuan looks at Shi Xiaotang in the arms of Si Shaoheng and says in a worried voice:


    "my sister-in-law looks so ugly What should I do? Is my sister-in-law OK? "


    "It''s OK to send her to the hospital, Fangjuan. You get out of the way first." sun Yuemei came over from one side, reached for Xiaotang''s head, took out a cotton swab, dipped it in water, and daubed it on Xiaotang''s lips little by little to give a little moistening.


    "Sister in law seems very thirsty." Si Shaoqi frowned: "why can''t you just drink more with your sister in law? It''s not thirst quenching and troublesome to wipe with a cotton swab in this way "


    " your sister-in-law hasn''t drunk water since she disappeared. Now she suddenly drinks too much water, which will make her body unbearable "


    sun Yuemei said, lowering her head and continuing to moisten Shi Xiaotang''s lips with a cotton swab.


    Si Shaoheng hugs her tightly and looks down at the red mark on her wrist rubbed out by the iron ring. He is deeply distressed.


    "Mom, Xiaotang''s forehead is very hot." Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand and touches Xiaotang''s forehead. Seeing Xiaotang shaking, he can''t help holding her tighter:


    "ah Hao, drive faster."


    "Very soon!" Jiang Hao frowned tightly and stepped on the gas: "no matter how soon there will be an accident, you can rest assured that Xiaotang will be OK."


    Sun Yuemei reached out and touched Xiaotang''s forehead. After feeling the hot temperature, she couldn''t help worrying: "such a high temperature will burn her body if it doesn''t cool down."


    She looked around the car eagerly. When she saw the towel lying beside Jiang Hao''s driver''s seat, she immediately took it and wet it with water. Then she gently applied it on Shi Xiaotang''s head and let her lean tightly against Si Shaoheng''s arms: "Shaoheng, hold the towel on Xiao Tang''s forehead. Give it to me later and I''ll get some water for her to save her temperature It''s too high. It burns people up again. "


    "Good." Si Shaoheng nodded, reached out and gently held the towel on Xiaotang''s forehead. Then he took a deep breath and carried her to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    "The patient''s head wound is infected, and there are many bruises on her body, which causes high fever. Fortunately, you sent it in time, and the person has nothing to do with it. However, because she has never eaten or drunk water before, please don''t give her too much water for sex after she wakes up. So far, it''s better to use porridge and other digestible food Mainly, after withdrawing the needle, slowly return to normal


    "Well, doctor, we see." Sun Yuemei nods and covers Shi Xiaotang with Si Shaoheng.


    The doctor looked at the family and frowned in embarrassment. After a while, he spoke slowly:


    "besides, I have something more serious to inform you."


    "Something more serious?" Si Shaoheng was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Si Shaoheng, the doctor frowned and sighed:


    "that is The patient miscarried. Her abdomen has bruises, should be hit hard, so will abortion, and, seems to be in the abortion when stimulated, so in the future will inevitably have signs of cold palace, but fortunately the patient is young, never had a history of abortion, if the future recovery is good, then again pregnant should not be a problem, is during the recovery period must pay attention to her diet, do not let her eat If it''s too cold, try to let her drink more warm tonic, and gradually take care of her body. After all, whether a woman is pregnant or miscarriage, it''s a very harmful thing. ""What are you talking about? What are you talking about Si Shaoheng was stunned. If he was struck by lightning, it took a long time for him to suddenly come back to his senses. He strode over and held the doctor''s shoulder in both hands: "do you think Xiaotang had a miscarriage? When did it happen? She, when did she get pregnant? How many months? "


    "It seems that it should be more than a month, almost two months." The doctor broke Si Shaoheng''s hand, looked at him with understanding eyes, and said with regret:


    "I know you are very excited now, but you must be calm. After listening to what I said, because the pregnant woman has a small month of pregnancy, and the amount of abortion bleeding is not much, so the patient may not notice that she is pregnant. In order to better her recovery in the future, I suggest that You keep it a secret for the time being, and don''t irritate her. "


    Hearing the speech, Si Shaoheng didn''t speak and his fists trembled faintly. Si Shaoqi stood up excitedly:


    "doctor, did the abortion cause great damage to my sister-in-law''s body? Will there be any sequelae... "

 Chapter 456

    "This How to say... " The doctor pushed the glasses on his face, with a sad expression on his face: "in her present situation, I say she will be completely healthy in the future, and you won''t believe it But so far we haven''t found any other abnormal phenomena I suggest you send her to the hospital frequently for examination in the future. "


    The doctor said with a deep sigh and a little sad.


    Si Shaoheng looks down at Xiaotang with pale lips on the hospital bed and slowly reaches out to hold her hand. When he realizes the cold temperature of her fingertips, he immediately shrinks his hand. He presses her hand against his forehead and takes a deep breath:


    "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if there are children Children can ask for Now, I just want her to be OK. "


    Hearing Si Shaoheng''s words, Si Jianliang sighs with sadness. Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan look at sun Yuemei with uneasy eyes. They both have a trace of complex emotions in their hearts.


    They all know how much sun Yuemei wants to have a big grandson, even if it''s not a big grandson or a big granddaughter. But what the doctor just said should be a big blow to sun Yuemei. They are all worried about sun Yuemei''s reaction.


    Even the doctor looked back at sun Yuemei from time to time, with worry in her eyes.


    She has been a doctor for several decades. She has seen too many mother-in-law who make a mess in the hospital because of her grandson.


    So, at the moment when Xiaotang had a miscarriage, she was afraid that sun Yuemei would show disappointment or anger at the hospital.


    But what people didn''t expect is that sun Yuemei''s reaction after hearing these words was just a long breath, and then red eyes and said:


    "it''s ok Shaoheng is right. It doesn''t matter what children are As long as my daughter-in-law is OK, I will accompany her to do the recovery examination in the future. Don''t worry, doctor. "


    Hearing the speech, Si Jianliang nodded and held sun Yuemei''s shoulder. Seeing this, the doctor relaxed and said, "abortion is not a trivial matter. It''s very important for her to recover during the confinement period. Although it''s summer and it''s not so cold, you should be more careful in your diet. Don''t give her too salty or too stimulating food Food. "


    "Doctor, don''t worry." sun Yuemei nodded: "I know all this."


    Seeing this, the doctor nodded slightly. Si Shaoheng turned his head and looked at sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang. He stood quietly beside Shi Xiaotang''s bed, unable to speak for a long time. After a long time, he said in a dumb voice:


    "Dad, Shaoqi, Jiang Hao, you three go out first, I have something to ask the doctor."


    "Oh, good" Jiang Hao and Si Shaoqi look at each other, and they drag Si Jianliang out.


    When Si Shaoheng saw that the three of them had left, he gently lifted Xiaotang''s quilt and patient''s clothes, and rubbed her white abdomen with fingertips. He asked in a trembling voice:


    "doctor, is this mark a kick injury or a fist injury? Xiaotang, she was Is it because of this injury that the abortion took place? "


    Would she have been in pain at that time


    ¡°¡­¡± The doctor looked at Si Shaoheng with some sadness. After a long silence, he said slowly:


    "it''s a kick injury. The patient was miscarried by this kick, because it''s very powerful So She didn''t say the following words, because the reaction of Si Shaoheng made her unable to speak again.


    How could it not hurt to be kicked by such a powerful kick.


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Si Shaoheng''s eyes darkened and stretched out his hand to cover Shi Xiaotang''s abdomen. His eyes became extremely red in an instant:


    "Shi Qingguo, I will kill him!"


    "Shaoheng, calm down!"


    Sun Yuemei grabbed Si Shaoheng''s hand and said in a serious voice:


    "I know you love him, and I love you too. Don''t say you want to kill Shi Qingguo. I want to kill him now, but you can''t! You can''t act out of your mind now. You can do whatever we do, but Before Xiaotang wakes up, Shi Qingguo has done something immoral, and he will get his own punishment. But if you do something out of line, what do you want Xiaotang to do? She''s weak now and needs you by her side. "


    "Mom, I know. I''m calm." Si Shaoheng took a deep breath, clenched his fists tightly, and the blue veins on the backs of his hands were beating suddenly, obviously enduring great anger.


    He is really trying his best to keep calm. Otherwise, Shi Qingguo would not be as simple as staying in the detention house.


    Seeing this, the doctor could not help swallowing his saliva and continued: "well, before I leave, I still have something to tell you..."


    "What''s that?" Si Shaoqi turned and looked at the doctor. His red eyes made him look terrible.


    The doctor looked at Si Shaoheng''s face covered with dark clouds and said to him carefully:


    "the patient had brain injury before. Your family members should know that although I don''t understand why she can still live such a normal life under the condition of severe brain injury, in short, you should remember that her current physical condition is very bad. In the future, If you can, I hope you can pay more attention to her body. If anything goes wrong, please see her immediately. "Smell speech, Si Shaoheng pursed lips, nodded, the doctor saw, this just relieved turn to leave.


    After the doctor left, Si Shao looked at Shi Xiaotang, who was lying on the hospital bed in a coma. He reached out and wiped her hands with a wet towel. He dropped his eyes and whispered:


    "fortunately, he was asleep, so he didn''t know how to tie the anti fever needle, otherwise he would have to cry all the time."


    While speaking, Si Shaoheng wipes Shi Xiaotang''s neck with a wet towel. After seeing the red mark on Shi Xiaotang''s neck, he can''t help feeling a touch of love and remorse in his eyes:


    "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, if I could come back earlier If I had thought of going to Xiayang village to find her earlier, maybe Xiaotang would not be like this today. "


    Hearing the words of Si Shaoheng''s self reproach, sun Yuemei gently walks over and holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand. Her rough fingertips gently rub her delicate palm:


    "Shaoheng, it''s not your fault. None of us thought that The man who did that was shiqingguo. "

 Chapter 457

    Speaking of this, sun Yuemei felt a little sad.


    If they had known that the culprit was Shi Qingguo, they would not have delayed so long.


    It''s all the fault of knowing the face but not the heart.


    Who could have thought that Shi Qingguo, who was honest and sincere, could do such a thing even when he was cruel?


    Sun Yuemei can''t figure out why Shi Qingguo imprisoned his wife and daughter.


    Si Shaoheng listened to sun Yuemei''s words to comfort him. He could not help holding Shi Xiaotang''s hand tightly and taking a deep breath. The atmosphere in the room fell into a depression in an instant.


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the room was full of sadness, Si Shaoqi coughed awkwardly and said to all the family members in the room:


    "my sister-in-law''s health will certainly be good. Didn''t the doctor also say that as long as my sister-in-law recovers well, is it OK to be pregnant in the future? In this case, it proves that my sister-in-law is in a good condition now. Parents and elder brother, don''t be sad. If my sister-in-law wakes up and sees you all crying, she will think more about it. "


    "Well, Shaoqi is right. We can''t cry any more." Sun Yuemei wiped her face and forced her to calm down. Seeing this, Si Shaoqi nodded, then locked her eyebrows tightly and said, "brother, I think it''s strange that the woman named Hongyan is actually the mother of her sister-in-law? But my sister-in-law''s mother didn''t... "


    Si Shaoqi wanted to say, "didn''t she die long ago?" but before she said it, she was glared at by Si Shaoheng. So she had to change her words and said, "well, I mean, my sister-in-law''s mother has been saying that for a long time, but now Qingguo is lying I don''t know what it is. "


    "Yes, I still keep my aunt in that kind of place." Si Fangjuan couldn''t help shivering: "after so many years in such a dark place, I''m afraid my aunt is driven crazy..."


    Si Shaoqi pursed her lips: "isn''t it? Normal people who suffered this kind of torture, Qingguo was really terrible at that time."


    Si Fangjuan hugged her arm and said, "I just find out why at that time


    when Shi Xuanxuan and I heard that there was a woman crying in the cellar, we couldn''t find the source of her voice. After a long time, there was another mystery in the cellar at that time."


    "You all speak in a lower voice." Si Shaoheng frowned: "Xiaotang is still sleeping."


    "Yes, then, elder brother, you should watch your sister-in-law here first." Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan stand up, tired for more than ten days, the heart can finally put down, they plan to go back to rest.


    Sun Yuemei takes a deep breath, carefully tidies up her emotions, and slowly stands up:


    "Shaoheng, your father and I take Shaoqi and Fangjuan to go out to buy vegetables, and wait a moment to come over and give you a meal. Ah Hao, you stay here with Shaoheng, so as not to have anything to do, and you can help him run errands. By the way, what do you want to eat? I''ve been tired for more than ten days. I''ll do it for you. "


    "Auntie, I don''t care. I''ll eat whatever you do," Jiang Hao said. He turned to pour a glass of water for Si Shaoheng, and asked him to continue to moisten Shi Xiaotang''s lips with a cotton swab.


    "Like ah Hao, I don''t care, but Xiao Tang can only drink porridge."


    Si Shaoheng said, his face can not help but across a trace of apology: "it''s really hard for you, mom, originally you have a backache, now you have to run back and forth." "Nothing." sun Yuemei shook her head: "you and ah Hao are here with Xiao Tang. Let''s go first."


    "OK, auntie, take your time." Jiang Hao gets up and sends sun Yuemei and others out of the ward.


    Not long after they left, Shi Xiaotang on the bed woke up.


    "Shaoheng..."


    Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes mistily, and his voice was still dumb. As soon as he saw her awake, Si Shaoheng immediately helped her to sit up from the hospital bed:


    "what''s the matter? Are you better? Is it hard? Here, there''s water, but you have to take a sip


    As he spoke, Si Shaoheng scooped up the water in the cup with a spoon and gently fed it to Shi Xiaotang.


    Shi Xiaotang drank a few mouthfuls to moisten his throat. Then he suddenly put his hand over his lower abdomen and curled up in a ball. His face was full of pain and said:


    "pain..."


    "What''s the matter? Where does it hurt? " In a panic, Si Shaoheng puts down his cup and looks at Shi Xiaotang. He reaches out and hugs her. Shi Xiaotang covers her abdomen, frowns and shrinks in Si Shaoheng''s arms:


    "Shaoheng, I have a stomachache..."


    "I, I''ll get you a doctor!" Si Shaoheng is about to leave. When Xiao Tang shakes his head, clenches Si Shaoheng''s sleeve and lies in his arms: "don''t go, you accompany me."


    "But don''t you have a lot of pain?" Si Shaoheng looked at her eagerly.


    Shi Xiaotang shook his head and held Si Shaoheng''s arm tightly: "don''t leave me."


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng just got up and sat down behind her, covered her abdomen with his big hand and held her in his arms: "I''m sorry...""Well?" Shi Xiaotang looks up at Si Shaoheng and doesn''t understand why he apologizes.


    Si Shaoheng hugged her tightly, her scarlet eyes misted: "it''s all my fault. If I didn''t leave you alone that day, if I had guessed where you were earlier, you wouldn''t have been locked up for so long."


    "It''s not your fault. It''s not your fault." Shi Xiaotang tightly hugs Si Shaoheng''s neck:


    "Qingguo knocked me unconscious at that time. I woke up in that ghost place. Shaoheng, I was so scared. I almost thought that I would never get out again."


    "What did Shi Qingguo do to you in it?" Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand to wipe the tears in Xiaotang''s eyes: "does he often hit you?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Smell speech, when small Tang hang Mou didn''t speak, just stretch out a hand to embrace Si Shaoheng''s waist, bury head in his arms, the body slightly trembles.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng didn''t ask any more. He just reached out to hold Shi Xiaotang''s hand, hugged her tightly and patted her on the back:


    "do you still have a stomachache? Does the head still ache? Is there anything wrong? "


    "The whole body aches" when Xiaotang finished, he reached out and rubbed his butt, adding with an aggrieved tone: "the butt also hurts."


    ¡°¡­¡± Listening to the last sentence added by Xiaotang, Si Shaoheng explained with a smile: "the pain in the buttock is because of the fever reducing needle. However, you can rest assured that after the needle has been pricked before, the fever reducing needle will not be pricked." He looked at Xiaotang and stroked her head. He thought of her abortion in his heart. For a moment, he couldn''t help reaching over her head and pressing her tightly in his arms.


    It really doesn''t matter to him that there is nothing more important than her life.


    "Well" when Xiaotang droops his eyes, nods, and puts his head on Si Shaoheng''s shoulder. His abdominal pain is gradually improved because of Si Shaoheng''s warm hands.

 Chapter 458

    She leaned against Si Shaoheng''s arms and curled up her legs. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She couldn''t help asking:


    "by the way, I was rescued. What about another person in it? Where''s my mom? How is she


    "I don''t know." Si Shaoheng helped Shi Xiaotang lie down and tucked him in: "because I only thought about you at that time, I didn''t pay attention to her situation, but now it''s been so long, so I should have been rescued by the rescue workers."


    "The time home is terrible." Shi Xiaotang put his hand around Si Shaoheng''s arm and his eyes were dark: "Shaoheng, you said Shi Qingguo did this kind of thing How much will be sentenced? "


    "I don''t know that." Si Shaoheng frowned and clenched his fist tightly: "because I have never seen such a thing before, so I have no experience."


    He never thought that the person who did such things to Shi Xiaotang would be Shi Qingguo.


    If he had known it was him for a long time, he would not have called the police at all. After he rescued Xiaotang, he would torture him little by little with the same method, so that he could not survive or die.


    Think of here, Si Shaoheng micro squint eyes, there is a fierce flash in the eyes.


    "That''s right." Shi Xiaotang droops his eyes. Nodded, Si Shaoheng en a, didn''t speak, continue to give when small Tang feed water to drink.


    At this time, Jiang Hao suddenly came in from the outside and said to Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng:


    "Yo, Xiaotang, are you awake? Xiaotang, Shaoheng, that, that Aunt Hongyan has been rescued. She has just been sent to this hospital and is now undergoing an examination. "


    "Is it true? So, what about the results of the examination? " Shi Xiaotang looks at Jiang Hao and sits up from the bed. When Jiang Hao looks at him, he frowns and shakes his head:


    "not so good According to the doctor who checked, aunt Hongyan had multiple wound infections all over her body, infectious blindness in her eyes, fracture of her left leg for a long time, but no one took care of it, so the bones were long and misplaced. Now she needs to do it again, and there are a lot of things that go wrong. "


    "And the state of mind?" Si Shaoheng raised his head with great concern: "is his mental state normal?"


    "Big brother, how can people who have been locked up in that place for a long time be normal?" Jiang Hao said helplessly: "the doctor said that Aunt Hongyan suffered from acquired schizophrenia and needed to be treated with drugs. That son of a bitch of Shi Qingguo, this sentence is a verdict, at least ten years. "


    Listen to Jiang Hao say so, when small Tang hang Mou didn''t speak. Si Shaoheng reached out to hold Shi Xiaotang''s arm and pressed her on the bed:


    "OK, this matter is for the time being. You don''t have to think about it. Leave it all to me. You didn''t rest in that kind of place before. Well, go to sleep for a while. After a while, my parents will come to deliver the meal. I''ll be here with you. "


    "Well, good" when Xiaotang nodded, turned and closed his eyes, but then he couldn''t help turning to Si Shaoheng and said, "Shaoheng, you can go to have a rest. Go home and take a bath and change your clothes. You stink."


    With that, she reached out and fanned her nose symbolically.


    He showed an expression of disgust.


    But the eyes are red.


    Just when she hugged Si Shaoheng, she found that he hadn''t changed his coat or finished his hair for a long time. He was a slovenly person.


    He''s a cleanliness freak and never makes himself like this. This time She worried him a lot.


    He hasn''t had a good rest for a long time.


    Hearing what Shi Xiaotang said, Si Shaoheng couldn''t laugh or cry. He slapped Shi Xiaotang''s ass with his hand, then covered her with a quilt and turned to walk out.


    Jiang Hao see this, can''t help but wonder to catch up: "Ai, Si Shaoheng, what are you going to do?"


    "Go home!" Not far away Si Shaoheng dropped two words lightly.


    "Then you won''t be with Xiaotang?" Jiang Hao is very curious to gather up, Si Shao Heng Dun stops and takes a look at him: "still ask! Xiao Tang has to be hospitalized tonight. Do you want me to accompany him? "


    "It''s strange. Then why do you want to leave?" Jiang Hao looks at Si Shaoheng puzzledly. Si Shaoheng turns around and pulls his shirt: "don''t you hear Xiao Tang say I stink? Of course, I''m going to take a bath, get a haircut, change my clothes and come back


    "Poof" Jiang Hao said with a smile: "yes, you don''t just need to change your clothes, you also need to take a bath. Now it''s already hot. You''ve been busy since you were looking for Xiaotang, and you''re so sour that you''re suffocating"


    "you''re not good either!" Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand and pulled his shirt, which was full of sour smell. He beat his shoulder and turned to walk downstairs. As he walked, he said:


    "when you talk in front of Xiaotang in the future, you must pay attention not to mention the abortion."


    "I know." Jiang Hao drooped his eyes and put away the smile on his face: "it''s the aunt who must be sad."


    Sun Yuemei''s first grandson or granddaughter was lost because of Shi Qingguo.


    "I now I don''t have the energy to care who is sad or not because of this. It has nothing to do with me Si Shaoheng sighed deeply: "for me, it doesn''t matter that Xiaotang and I have no children in our whole life. There is Shaoqi in our family. I don''t care about those. I only care about whether she has something.""So it is." Jiang Hao put his hands back and sighed deeply. Si Shaoheng looked down at the physical examination sheet in his hand and held it tightly. Then he lit a lighter and burned it to ashes before clapping his hands and kicking it to the corner.


    "By the way," after Si Shaoheng burned the physical examination sheet, he suddenly seemed to remember something. He turned to look at Jiang Hao, picked his eyebrows at him and said, "now, is there anyone you know in the detention center of Qingguo at the time of detention?"


    "Well, there are our classmates in there." Jiang Hao felt his chin and thought about it carefully, then turned his head and looked at him: "what''s the matter? You suddenly said, "what are you going to do?"


    "If you are free these days, go and invite them to have a meal." Si Shaoheng said quietly, "let them take good care of Qingguo in the detention house. Don''t let him live too comfortably in it."


    After suffering, Xiaotang thinks that it''s over to be punished and locked up?


    He will let him know what the consequences are when he starts with shixiaotang.


    "I understand!" Jiang Hao picks an eyebrow and makes an OK gesture toward Si Shaoheng. At this time, they meet Ji Zhenyu''s parents, Ji Xian and Qian Cuiping.


    "Ah, isn''t this boss Si and manager Jiang? How can I meet you here? " Qian Cuiping looks at Si Shaoheng and says hello with a smile. Si Shaoheng nods and explains casually: "my wife and mother-in-law are ill and are in hospital. I plan to go back and change my clothes"

 Chapter 459

    Looking at Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian, Jiang Hao said strangely, "Why are you still in hospital? How many days have Ji Zhenyu''s wounds passed? Not yet? "


    It''s just a cup. The needles are all sewn up. Ji Zhenyu has been in hospital for more than ten days?


    "Ah, no, it''s not." Qian Cuiping waved her hand and scratched a trace of embarrassment on her face: "the last injury has been cured long ago. This time, she came in because she was fighting with others after she was discharged from hospital"


    "that''s right." Si Shaoheng nodded and turned around with Jiang Hao to leave. Seeing that they were leaving, Qian Cuiping suddenly called Si Shaoheng and said to Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao :


    "well, that Boss Si, actually I have something to ask you. Look, can you lend me a favor Well, I bought a chicken and wanted to make some soup for my family, but my family is too far away from here I asked his father to buy a thermos bucket. Look, can you let me borrow some place and gas fire from your house and let me make some soup at your house? "


    "No problem, it''s no problem, I''m afraid you have to wait." Si Shaoheng said, "my mother has gone home to make dinner. If you go to cook chicken soup, you may have to wait for my family to finish dinner. If you don''t mind, you can go together"


    "don''t mind! Ah, that''s great. I just want to make up for my family''s Zhenyu "


    as Qian Cuiping said this, she laughed and walked forward near Si Shaoheng.


    Jiang Hao takes a look at Qian Cuiping and whispers in Si Shaoheng''s ear: "tut Tut, Shaoheng, I''m quite surprised for this Ji family. I didn''t expect that they didn''t hold Xiaotang and hurt Ji Zhenyu."


    After hearing the words, Si Shaoheng did not respond much. He took Ji Xian and Qian Cuiping to the door of the hospital and stretched out his hand to open the door of the rear seat: "get on the bus"


    "ah, thank you." Qian Cuiping took Ji Xian and got on the bus gratefully, followed Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao all the way to Si''s home.


    After "Ma" arrived at Si''s home, Si Shaoheng took the lead in opening the door, walked into the room and said hello to sun Yuemei in the kitchen.


    Sun Yuemei took a look: "ah, Shaoheng, ah Hao, how did you come back? Is there no problem in the hospital? These two people behind you are


    "Mom, these two are my former family members, aunt Qian and uncle Ji." Si Shaoheng explained faintly: "they also live in the same hospital with our Xiaotang. They want to borrow the gas fire and boil some chicken soup in our hospital, so I picked them up"


    "Oh, that''s right. Sit fast." sun Yuemei came out of the kitchen with a smile on her face and said to Qian Cuiping, "my kitchen is hot with porridge and vegetables, waiting to be ready You can do it later. "


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter," Qian Cuiping said hastily, "I''m not in a hurry. Take your time. I just want to make chicken soup. Ah, otherwise my home is too far away from here. I don''t want to trouble you. You don''t have to worry."


    "It''s OK." Sun Yuemei waved her hand, held her waist and sat down slowly: "in fact, if you don''t mind, what I''m cooking now is chicken soup. You can decorate it, otherwise it will take a long time for you to cook chicken soup."


    "Ah, this..." Qian Cuiping embarrassed smile: "this, this is not very good?"


    "What''s wrong with that? It''s OK, it''s all chicken soup. Isn''t it all a recipe? "Sun Yuemei said with a smile," otherwise, when do you have to wait for the local chicken to boil chicken soup? "


    "This, this is not very good." Qian Cuiping lowered her head awkwardly. Ji Xian sipped her lips and didn''t speak. Sun Yuemei got up and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s OK. There''s nothing wrong with that local chicken in your hand. Let''s leave it for you to go home and make it. Isn''t it chicken soup? "I''ll give you a little more," she said. Sun Yuemei took Qian Cuiping''s thermos bucket and went to the kitchen. Seeing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but excuse to help her walk into the kitchen. Then she asked sun Yuemei in a low voice, "Auntie, why do you want to give this couple Chicken Soup for nothing?"


    "What else? Or I''ll wait for the couple to cook chicken soup after dinner? It''s slow work to boil chicken soup. How long will it take? "


    Sun Yuemei said and gave Jiang Hao a fierce look:


    "you and Shaoheng really don''t think about it carefully before they promise. How long does it take to boil chicken soup? You agreed casually. At that time, let''s go to deliver rice to Xiaotang, and we have to leave someone to accompany them. When they finish boiling the chicken soup, don''t you bother "


    " Auntie, you have to scold Si Shaoheng about this matter. "Jiang Hao said to sun Yuemei innocently:" he agreed. When he promised these two people, I didn''t even say a word. "


    "I''m too lazy to scold him." sun Yuemei shook her head helplessly: "I''ll go to the toilet. You can watch the pot for me here. Don''t overdo it."


    "I know!" Jiang Hao answered, reached for sun Yuemei''s spoon, silently staring at the lid.


    Seeing this, sun Yuemei can''t help but smile and turns to the toilet. At this moment, Si Shaoqi comes out of the room and asks sun Yuemei, who is preparing to enter the toilet:


    "Mom, do we have any toilet paper? There is no toilet paper in my room. ""Isn''t the toilet paper on the table? It has seen you Sun Yuemei is very impatient should a, opened the toilet door and walked in.


    Si Shaoqi looked around and took a look. He quietly went to the table and took out a roll of toilet paper.


    Qian Cuiping looks at Si Shaoqi and just stares into his eyes. The next second, she suddenly smiles at him and asks:


    "child, are you


    "I''m his brother." Si Shaoqi reached out and pointed to the sitting Si Shaoheng: "my name is Si Shaoqi."


    "Oh, so you are the brother of boss Si." Qian Cuiping nodded and joked to Si Shaoqi with a smile:


    "yes, young man looks really energetic. Shaoqi, my surname is Qian. You can just call me aunt Qian. My surname is Ji, you call him uncle Ji."


    listen to Qian Cuiping''s words, Ji Xian looks up at Si Shaoqi, and Si Shaoqi nods and says hello to Ji Xian and Qian Cuiping >


    "aunt Qian is good, uncle Ji is good."


    When Ji Xian nods when he hears the greeting from Si Shaoqi, Qian Cuiping looks into Si Shaoqi''s eyes and continues to chat with him:


    "Shaoqi, I think you have to be 18 this year, don''t you? How about learning? Is the senior two course tight? Which school are you going to? "


    "Well, it''s 18 years old. The school curriculum is not tight and it''s not tired." Si Shaoqi gave a simple and brief answer, lowered her head, grabbed a tomato from the table, rubbed it casually, stuffed it into her mouth and took a big bite.


    Seeing that Si Shaoqi is eating, Qian Cuiping sits on one side and looks at it quietly. Suddenly, she frowns and looks at the right side of Si Shaoqi''s neck near her earlobe. Subconsciously, she reaches out her hand as if she wants to touch something.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoqi immediately tilted her head, frowned and asked Qian Cuiping, "aunt Qian, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 460

    "Ah, I''m sorry." Qian Cuiping looked at Si Shaoqi awkwardly, reached out and pointed to the right side of his neck near the earlobe, and said with a smile, "my eyes are not very good. I just saw you have a mole here, and I thought it was stained with something, Shaoqi, that Are you born with this mole? "


    "I don''t know, maybe it is." Si Shaoqi did not care about the eyebrow: "who will go to carefully observe this?"


    "Well, so it is." Qian Cuiping nodded awkwardly and just sat on the sofa, gazing at Si Shaoqi''s eyebrows thoughtfully. She reached out and stroked Si Shaoqi''s eyebrows. Thoughtfully, she said: "Shaoqi, your eyebrows are good. They are really good-looking. They are very similar to me when I was young."


    "Maybe" Si Shaoqi doesn''t like people touching her face, so when Qian Cuiping reaches for her hand and touches her eyebrows, she immediately stands up, solves the tomato in a few mouthfuls, turns around and leaves with toilet paper in her hand.


    After Si Shaoqi left, Qian Cuiping stared at the direction where Si Shaoqi left for a long time. After a while, she turned to see Si Shaoheng and said to him: "boss Si, in fact, I think the temperament of your two brothers is quite different. Although they are all white, there is a big gap between Shaoqi''s temperament and yours If it wasn''t for the fact that he just said you were his brother, I couldn''t associate you with brothers on the road. You really don''t look like brothers at all. "


    When Si Shaoheng heard Qian Cuiping''s words, he held the water cup with a slight pause. After a moment''s effort, he turned his head and gave her a sidelong glance, and replied with profound meaning:


    "aunt Qian, look at what you said, the nine sons of the Dragon are still different. What''s more, my sister and I follow my father, my brother follows my mother. It''s not strange that the brothers are not alike, but they are different It''s you. I think you look very white. I didn''t expect that Ji Zhenyu didn''t look like you at all. His skin is very heavy. People who don''t know think that Ji Zhenyu was picked up by you from outside. "


    "You Qian Cuiping was blocked by what Si Shaoheng said. Just as she wanted to continue to say something, sun Yuemei just came out of the toilet.


    Si Shaoheng saw sun Yuemei come out of the toilet. Without saying a word, he immediately went back to the room with clean clothes and trousers and went to the toilet to take a shower. It seemed that he didn''t want to see Qian Cuiping any more.


    Sun Yuemei looks at Qian Cuiping on the sofa and smiles politely at her. Then she turns and walks into the kitchen and asks Jiang Hao:


    "ah Hao, how''s the chicken soup?"


    Smelling Yan, Jiang Hao in the kitchen put out the stove and turned to sun Yuemei, who just came into the kitchen, and said, "Auntie, chicken soup and porridge are all ready. I''ll give you the hot water and cold mix for the spinach you put on the chopping board before. Where is the incubator? I''ll take it now "


    " OK, I''ll go. Don''t look for it, "sun Yuemei said. She got up and went to the cupboard to get the incubator.


    Seeing that all the members of the Si family were doing their own work, Qian Cuiping couldn''t help getting up in embarrassment and went to the kitchen door and asked sun Yuemei:


    "I''ll help you with it."


    "Ah, no need." sun Yuemei shook her head. "I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself."


    "Well, OK." Qian Cuiping retracts her hand and leans on one side. After sun Yuemei has finished her thermos box, she reaches for the thermos box Qian Cuiping brought and packs the chicken soup in. Hand it to Qian Cuiping: "Nuo, it''s ready to be


    . Take it to the hospital as soon as possible. We have to go, too." "Ah, good." Qian Cuiping nodded, grabbed the incubator and went to Ji Xian. She said to Ji Xian, "let''s go. We''ve packed everything Zhenyu is still waiting to drink in the hospital... "


    "Really." Ji Xian frowned helplessly and stood up: "it''s not good to use other people''s things. I told you yesterday that we should cook chicken soup earlier, but you wouldn''t listen. If we cooked chicken soup yesterday, why bother today."


    "Ah, it''s my fault. Go back to the hospital," Qian Cuiping said, pushing Ji Xian out: "I have something to tell you after I get back to the hospital."


    Smell speech, Ji Xian nods, two people walked out from the Department home so one before another.


    Soon after they left, Si Shaoheng came out of the toilet.


    "The two men have gone?" Si Shaoheng looked around and asked casually.


    "Gone."


    Sun Yuemei answered, picked up the second incubator and continued to pack the food,


    while loading, she said:


    "Shaoheng, you''d better not promise this kind of thing next time. It''s time-consuming to cook chicken soup or something. You''d better not promise this kind of thing in the future, or we''ll all go to the hospital to have dinner with Xiaotang. Who will stay and watch "Ah?"


    "I''m not thoughtful." Si Shaoheng nodded: "let''s go now. Xiaotang should wait."


    "Well, let''s go." sun Yuemei looked at Si Shaoheng and nodded to him gently: "I''ve got something, Jianliang. You take the black bag I put there. It''s all personal clothes. I picked it up for Xiao Tang. Doesn''t Xiao Tang have to stay in the hospital for a few days recently? It''s just for a change. "Hearing sun Yuemei''s order, Si Jianliang immediately reached out and held the black bag in her hand. Sun Yuemei gave a satisfied hum, then turned around and continued to direct to other people:


    "Fangjuan, help mom to hold the water cup on the table, otherwise I can''t drink water in the hospital. Shaoqi, are you ready? When you are ready, hurry up, so that we can go to the hospital to have dinner with your sister-in-law. "


    "Ai Ai, it''s coming." Si Shaoqi changed her shoes and hurried to the


    entrance to tie her shoelaces.


    Sun Yuemei looked at the old and young of the family and said impatiently, "what can you do? Either you can''t think of it, or you''re not prepared. If this family doesn''t have me, you can''t make a mess. "


    "Yes, you are the boss of our family and the Savior of our family." Si Jianliang stood aside and nodded to cater: "you are the only decision-maker of our family. Are you satisfied now?"


    After hearing what Si Jianliang said, the family nodded in agreement.


    After hearing this, sun Yuemei snorted with a little satisfaction. The family drove to the hospital where shixiaotang was.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    A person stay in the hospital bed completely can''t sleep when Xiaotang, at this moment is wearing a hospital uniform in Hongyan ward door, observe Hongyan.


    Looking at sitting in front of the hospital bed, looking dull red, when Xiaotang slightly frown.


    When the doctor saw that Xiaotang was wearing a medical suit and looked into Hongyan''s ward, he couldn''t help asking: "Hello, which ward are you from? Why don''t you go back and have a rest? "

 Chapter 461

    "Oh, it''s OK. I just came to see my mother." Shi Xiaotang smiles and points to Hongyan: "by the way, where is my mother''s doctor in charge? I want to ask him about my mother''s condition


    "Oh, Hongyan''s condition, I''m her doctor in charge." When the doctor looked at Xiaotang, he stretched out his hand to open the case at the door of Hongyan Ward: "if you have anything you want to know, you can ask me."


    "I want to know about her blindness." Shi Xiaotang frowned: "will her blindness improve in the future?"


    "Well..." The doctor pursed his lips and sighed: "the patient''s corneal ulcer has a large range and deep invasion. My suggestion is, of course, to carry out keratoplasty immediately, but keratoplasty is not an easy thing Because there are no resources in the hospital now. "


    "Keratoplasty..." The doctor nodded and sighed: "otherwise In the future, I''m afraid it will become more and more serious. "


    "Besides, what about her mental problems?" Shi Xiaotang continued to ask the doctor: "I heard it''s schizophrenia? Can this disease be cured?


    ¡±


    "this can be cured, but it mainly depends on drug treatment."


    The doctor seriously replied:


    "the cure rate of drug treatment is still very high. In the group of patients with schizophrenia, one third of the patients have almost normal life. The other one third of the patients have symptoms, but they can also stay at home. At present, your mother needs to stay in the hospital because of her heavy injury, but if she lives for some time, she will be able to stay at home The situation has improved. In fact, we can go home. "


    "Well, I see." Shi Xiaotang nodded and held the door handle of Hongyan''s room: "can I go in and have a look at her?"


    "Of course, whatever you like." The doctor nodded, turned, picked up the papers on the desk and strode away.


    After the doctor left, Shi Xiaotang pushed the door and walked into Hongyan''s ward. In the ward, Hongyan, who had been sitting in a daze, suddenly heard the sound of Shi Xiaotang pushing the door, and immediately turned his head in the direction of the sound source: "who!"


    "It''s me" Shi Xiaotang said tentatively, "I''m Shi Xiaotang, your daughter."


    "When is Xiaotang! What daughter!? I don''t have a daughter


    Hongyan said, suddenly stretched out her hand, a fierce pull off the needle on the back of her hand, was cut blood vessels continue to drip blood, Weng dyed white sheets.


    Shi Xiaotang was startled by her fierce reaction and hurriedly stepped forward to stop the bleeding of Hongyan.


    But when Hongyan pushes it away, Xiaotang lifts the quilt and gets out of bed, limping and running out.


    In the middle of the race, Hongyan nearly fell down because she had a leg that was still in plaster cast.


    Shixiaotang see, subconsciously want to reach out to help Hongyan, but the result is Hongyan hard pressure on the ground.


    Hongyan glared at her eyes, which were extremely red and terrible because of corneal ulcer, and said with gnashing teeth: "I don''t have a daughter, you''re not my daughter! You are not


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang didn''t speak, just reached out to hold Hongyan''s wrist and frowned tightly, trying to push her away.


    Hong Yan, aware of the thrust of Shi Xiaotang, does not hesitate to press the weight of her whole body on Shi Xiaotang. She pinches Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder with both hands and gnashes her teeth: "I hate you I hate you! It was your family that ruined my whole life. There was nothing good in your family You will be punished in the future. You should all die! "


    See Hongyan mood so fierce, when Xiaotang increased push her strength, in two people on the ground stalemate, outside the door a nurse came in.


    The nurse originally came to take her temperature. When she saw the situation of Xiaotang and Hongyan, she was startled. She quickly turned to the doctor and other nurses to pull Hongyan away.


    The doctor in charge of Hongyan looks at shixiaotang and asks him:


    "are you ok What just happened? What did you do to provoke her? "


    "To be honest, I don''t know..." Shi Xiaotang frowned tightly and repeated the whole story. After that, he added: "maybe it''s because I said my last name, and Shi''s family has imprisoned her for many years, so it''s the reason why she has such a fierce reaction."


    Smelling Yan, the doctor nodded thoughtfully. Then, he could not help but ask:


    "by the way, if she is your mother, do you know where your mother''s family are? Can your grandparents come and see her? "


    "Not clear" when Xiaotang frowned tightly: "I have never seen them, do not know who they are."


    On hearing this, the doctor frowned and kept silent for a long time, then pursed his lips and said, "well, if you can, I suggest that you''d better find your mother''s family first and let them come to meet her. She needs to communicate with others and be accompanied, but the patient''s acceptance of you is not particularly high. In this case, I suggest you try to find her Look for her family. Maybe she will get better when she meets her family. "Smell speech, when small Tang looking at the doctor, gently nodded, dropped a "I know" after, then turned away from the red Yan ward.


    Because she was just knocked down by Hongyan, when shixiaotang went back, her clothes were torn in a mess, and the gauze on her forehead also oozed blood.


    She walked back to the ward so wobbly. As soon as she opened the door, she saw that everyone in the family was in it.


    "Shaoheng, when did you come?" Shi Xiaotang frowns and walks in. Si Shaoheng sees Shi Xiaotang. He just wants to speak. The next second, his face immediately shows a worried expression: "how did this happen? Why is it bleeding again? "


    "Well, isn''t it! Sister in law, don''t run around all the time. We are all worried about you. Just wait. I''ll call the nurse to dress you up again. "


    Si Fangjuan was worried and ran out quickly.


    Shi Xiaotang put his hand on his head and saw that the palm of his hand was full of red blood. Then he slowly said, "it''s nothing. Maybe he just pulled the wound."


    "What did you do to pull the wound on your head?" Si Shaoqi looked at her very worried: "sister-in-law, you are injured. You''d better have a good rest. The doctor said that the wound on your forehead is infected. It''s very serious. Don''t toss about."


    "I see." When the small Tang sighed, turned and walked back to the bed, cross legged sit, a face depressed.


    Si Shaoheng opened the incubator, took out the things, handed her the spoon, and said to her, "eat first." "I''m not very hungry" when Xiaotang looked at the food in front of him and said, "I don''t want to eat anything."


    Si Shaoheng frowned: "although the drops you used to lose contain glucose, you haven''t eaten since you disappeared. It''s bad for your stomach. If you don''t want to eat, you''ll get better gradually."

 Chapter 462

    "Really don''t want to eat" when Xiaotang put the spoon aside, some upset lying on the bed, closed his eyes, with the back of his hand to cover his forehead: "Shaoheng, I''m upset."


    She just said so, turned around and hugged the quilt, always felt that there was a kind of inexplicable uncomfortable feeling in her heart.


    I can''t say why.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng can''t help frowning. He reaches for her shoulder and tries to help her up. As soon as his hand touches Xiaotang''s shoulder, he sees Xiaotang frowning.


    "What''s the matter? Here "Si Shaoheng reached out and touched Xiaotang''s shoulder through his clothes.


    Shixiaotang covered his shoulder and sat up, casually said: "just been scratched by my mother."


    She said, reached out from the inside of the clothes and felt for a moment. After finding the mark on her arm which was picked out by Hongyan''s hand, she gently pulled her hand out of the clothes.


    It must have been scratched by Hongyan. It seems that after the nurse arrived, she had to ask the nurse to detoxify the wound on her arm.


    "You went to see Aunt Hongyan." Jiang Hao''s face suddenly realized, and then couldn''t help worrying toward shixiaotang: "then, the tears on your forehead and the wounds on your arm are not all caused by Aunt Hongyan, are they?"


    "Well," Xiaotang nodded with drooping eyes: "I don''t know why, she became very excited when she saw me. I was knocked down by her carelessness, and her hand grasped me hard, so I was hurt."


    However, as a matter of principle, she and Hongyan did not know each other. Calling her mother was just due to her body''s identity. How could she feel uncomfortable when she thought about the appearance and attitude Hongyan had just treated her?


    A little want to cry, in addition to mixed with inexplicable grievances


    Shi Xiaotang can be sure that this kind of inexplicable bad mood is definitely not his own. In this way, does it mean that this mood is probably the original owner of the body?


    "In that case, you''d better not go to see her these days, or what should you do if you get hurt again?" Sun Yuemei was a little worried: "after all, she has just been rescued. Schizophrenia can''t be separated from medicine. She has to take medicine for a while to get better."


    "Well," Xiaotang nodded helplessly: "my mother''s attending doctor told me the same thing."


    "Well, don''t think about it." Si Shaoqi reached for the spoon and put it into Shi Xiaotang''s hand again: "sister-in-law, please hurry to eat. We haven''t eaten. Let''s eat together."


    "You didn''t eat?" Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoqi in surprise. Seeing that Si Shaoqi nodded, he couldn''t help looking at sun Yuemei: "Mom, why don''t you eat first and then give it to me..."


    "I''m afraid it''s boring for you to eat alone." Sun Yuemei took out the other heat preservation box in her pocket: "it''s only lively when we eat together. Come on, eat together."


    Sun Yuemei said, reaching out one by one to pass the chopsticks. When Xiao Tang looked at the family around him, a warm feeling suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart.


    She reached for the chopsticks handed by sun Yuemei and nodded: "OK, have a meal!"


    When sun Yuemei saw this, she just laughed. A group of people just sat in the ward and ate together.


    Two weeks later. Shi Xiaotang hospital, the body gradually improved, the division of family care with her in turn.


    "Xiaotang." In the ward, sun Yuemei sat behind Shi Xiaotang and combed her hair. She said: "your hair is really long. I guess you haven''t cut it since you were a child. It''s so smooth and beautiful. When I was young, I had the same long hair as you, and then tied it into two braids."


    "Mom must have looked good back then." Shi Xiaotang sat cross legged in front of sun Yuemei and said slowly, "because Shaoheng, Shaoqi and Fangjuan are so beautiful, especially Shaoheng and Shaoqi. They say that the boy follows his mother. You must be a great beauty when you were young."


    On hearing this, sun Yuemei was stunned and then laughed: "Yo, your mouth is very sweet. Usually Fangjuan doesn''t speak as sweet as you."


    "I''m not being sweet. I''m telling the truth." Shi Xiaotang finished, looked up at sun Yuemei and laughed.


    Sun Yuemei raised her lips and skillfully twisted her fingers around shixiaotang''s black hair. She braided two four strand braids and put them on shixiaotang''s chest. She asked shixiaotang: "OK, the hair is combed. What do you think?"


    Sun Yuemei said, reaching out for a small mirror and handing it to Shi Xiaotang, feeling a little uneasy


    because when she looks at it, Xiao Tang''s hair is only braided with ordinary three strand braids, or high ponytail or steamed bun head. She seldom braids such four strand braids, so she''s afraid she won''t like it.


    "Mom, you are so good." Shi Xiaotang reached out and touched the four braids on his head, with a happy expression on his face: "I used to want to make my hair like this, but I can''t make it right. When I split it, it''s always uneven, and I can''t see it, so it''s always crooked. Mom, you make it up for me. It''s really beautiful. I''m not willing to lie down and sleep."In fact, it''s not the key that she doesn''t look good. The most important thing is that when Xiaotang had no father or mother, she mostly combed her hair by herself. This is the first time in her life that she asked her mother to help her comb her hair, just like other girls.


    This feeling makes her heart warm and comfortable.


    "OK, just like it." sun Yuemei looked at Shi Xiaotang and sat down with a smile. Not long after sitting down, she seemed to remember something. She opened her eyes to Shi Xiaotang and said, "yes, Xiaotang."


    "Well?" Shi Xiaotang turned his head and looked at sun Yuemei: "what''s the matter? Mom?


    ¡±


    sun Yuemei spoke slowly:


    "when I just went out to the toilet, I just passed your mother''s ward, so I went to see your mother through the door and asked about your mother I heard from the doctor that your mother''s eyes are very serious. It seems that she needs surgery for corneal transplantation? "


    "Well, yes." Shi Xiaotang thought of her red eyes and her state of schizophrenia, and a trace of anxiety crossed her heart.


    It''s better to say that schizophrenia can be properly controlled and gradually cured by taking medicine.


    But the problem with Hongyan''s eyes is that it can''t be delayed any longer.

 Chapter 463

    The corneal ulceration of her eyes is very serious. Now it''s still too late to transplant the cornea. Otherwise, I''m afraid there''s no chance for her to see the light again.


    "Well, what are you going to do about it?" Sun Yuemei frowned: "it''s a small matter to spend money or not. The problem is that corneal resources are scarce. I don''t know if there is any contact information of your mother''s family, if there is any It''s better to let them know and let''s work together. "


    "Ah, I don''t remember anything, and I don''t know." when Xiao Tang frowned, "Mom, actually I want to ask you something..."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Sun Yuemei looks at Shi Xiaotang seriously. Shi Xiaotang looks at the door. Seeing that Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao haven''t come back, she lifts the quilt and says to sun Yuemei, "Mom, I want you to think of a way to get rid of Shaoheng and Jiang Hao, and then So I can go to the detention center, meet Shi Qingguo and ask him a few words. "


    In the past few days, she has estimated in her heart that Shi Qingguo should know the most about Hongyan,


    and judging by the time, Shi Qingguo and Li Shuang should still be in the trial stage of the pre-trial team, and there is no trial, so they should only be held in the district detention center, and she can go to the detention center to ask them.


    "You want to go out? How can that work? " Sun Yuemei shook her head: "the wound on your head is very serious. You can''t go out at all. I can''t promise you!"


    How can people who have just passed the property run out?


    Small confinement is also very important.


    Although sun Yuemei wanted to ask, she didn''t say it because she was afraid that shixiaotang would get angry.


    "Mom, please..." Shi Xiaotang is very aggrieved flat mouth: "for my mother''s matter, I have a lot to ask shi Qingguo and Li Shuang, but, Shaoheng''s temper, you know, if he heard me want to go out, he would not agree Maybe you''ll scold me. "


    "It''s not easy for you to ask me." sun Yuemei shook her head seriously: "if I promise you, let you out, and you''ll have an accident, then how do you want me to live? How can Shaoheng hate me? "


    "Ah, you are his mother, he dare not!" Shi Xiaotang ran behind Sun Yuemei and pinched her shoulder and kneaded her back: "or, or really, you can''t go with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Sun Yuemei hesitated.


    When Xiaotang see sun Yuemei softhearted, immediately increase horsepower advised: "my mother''s things you see, very serious, I really can let less Heng and Jiang Hao to ask, but I still want to ask shi Qingguo, you don''t trust me to go alone, then go with me, this is no problem?"


    "Well, what about this excuse?" Sun Yuemei frowned: "Shaoheng is not Shaoqi, that boy is very good, where is so easy to cheat..."


    "You say let him go to work!" Shi Xiaotang gave sun Yuemei a serious advice: "in fact, even if you don''t say that he will go to work, he will certainly go. Mom, do something to help me!"


    "Ah..." Sun Yuemei was a little worried: "I think I owe you in my last life. This kind of bad luck always happens to me. OK, I''ll try But I said in advance, Xiaotang, you must listen to me when you go out. When I say you should go back, you must go back. "


    "You don''t worry, you don''t worry, I swear, I will definitely listen to you." when Xiaotang went back to bed with his legs crossed, he swore solemnly.


    Sun Yuemei glanced at her, reached for her face, shook her head and said in disgust:


    "do you swear? Can you keep your promise? You didn''t listen, so I don''t believe it. " "I can! I''m a man of my word Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes and grabbed sun Yuemei''s hand: "Mom, you can believe me!"


    In order to go out, Xiaotang decides to coax sun Yuemei.


    Sun Yuemei shook her head: "let me see. If the situation is OK, you should have a good rest now. Let''s go tomorrow?"


    "No, let''s go tonight"


    when Xiaotang sat on the bed and looked up at sun Yuemei, who was frowning at her bedside, he put out his hand to hold her and acted coquettishly towards her:


    "think about it, the detention house is not closed yet. After a while


    you and Shaoheng told brother Jiang Hao to let them go back to sleep and have to go to work tomorrow, and then Let''s go to the detention center and come back quietly. You see, is that a good idea? "


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside. Si Jianliang and others came to deliver dinner together.


    Seeing that everyone was there, sun Yuemei frowned at Shi Xiaotang, indicating that she would stop talking about this topic. Then she turned around to help her with the dishes and chopsticks and sat down beside Shi Xiaotang to have dinner with all the family members.


    After dinner, the family should wash the dishes and take a walk.


    While no one is around now, Xiaotang begs sun Yuemei pitifully for a while, hoping that she can accompany her to the detention center before it''s dark.


    Sun Yuemei looked at Xiaotang''s pitiful appearance, a little softhearted, and finally reluctantly nodded"Well I can promise you to go now, but I have to make it clear to you in advance. If Shaoheng knows about it, Si Shaoheng will be angry. I won''t help you then. "


    "Don''t you help me? How can this work? What if your son wants to beat me when he knows about it? " Shi Xiaotang looked at sun Yuemei anxiously: "don''t you care?"


    On hearing this, sun Yuemei was immediately happy: "don''t worry, our family doesn''t have the tradition of domestic violence. However, if you really make him angry and make him want to slap you in the leg, it''s also your business. I can''t help you."


    ¡°¡­¡± When Xiaotang a listen, immediately took a deep breath, full of sorrow.


    "Anyway, my words are here. If Shaoheng knows about it and wants to clean you up, I won''t help. If you promise not to let me help you, I''ll take you, otherwise If you want to agree to my terms, you can do it by yourself. "


    Sun Yuemei finished, humming leisurely, not worried at all, when Xiaotang hesitated for a long time, finally pursed her lips and nodded: "OK, I promise you, if Shaoheng is angry, I will never implicate you. If you want to be scolded, I will only be scolded by myself!"

 Chapter 464

    "Well, it''s almost the same." after hearing Shi Xiaotang''s promise, sun Yuemei turns around and slowly goes to find clothes for Shi Xiaotang.


    At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao came in with clean dishes and chopsticks.


    "All washed? After washing, put it here. "Sun Yuemei pointed to the bag in her hand:" after putting it in, you two should go back. Xiaotang still has to go to work tomorrow. I''ll accompany her tonight. Anyway, I won''t have anything to do tomorrow. "


    " no good. "Si Shaoheng frowned:" you''re too old to stay up late. I''d better come. You and Jiang Hao should go back first. "


    "No, No." Sun Yuemei immediately shook her head: "I can''t stand the night, so you can? If you don''t go to work, what will the factory do? You have a lot of things to do now. The office building will have to find a way to move things tomorrow, right? Go back to bed


    "Yes, Shaoheng, my aunt is right." Jiang Hao nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "there are a lot of things in the factory that need your help to sign. I can''t do it alone!"


    During this period of time, Si Shaoheng was not there. He was so tired that he had to vomit blood.


    If Si Shaoheng doesn''t come back to work again, Jiang Hao will die to show him.


    ¡°¡­¡± After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Si Shaoheng hesitates for a moment, and looks at Shi Xiaotang.


    When the small Tang Dynasty division Shaoheng smile: "it''s OK, you go to rest, I have our mother here, what do you have to worry about, rest assured!"


    "Ah, that''s OK." Si Shaoheng looked at her glumly: "if you and our mother encounter anything, remember to call us"


    with that, Si Shaoheng reached out and rubbed his eyebrows, and there was a trace of fatigue in his eyes.


    Although reluctant to give up when Xiaotang, but Jiang Hao and sun Yuemei are right.


    He hasn''t had a rest since Shi Xiaotang''s accident. He''s really a little tired.


    "Then you go back quickly" sun Yuemei urged: "you hurry back, I and Xiaotang also hurry to sleep, this hospital no matter is bandaging wound or how, is more convenient than home, it will be OK, when you go back, don''t forget to let your father with Shaoqi and Fangjuan also go back first."


    "Well, I see." Si Shaoheng nods, turns around and leaves the ward with Jiang Hao.


    After that, Si Shaoheng left the hospital not long ago, while Xiao Tang and sun Yuemei slipped out of the hospital.


    When she went out, sun Yuemei wrapped Shi Xiaotang one layer after another. Shi Xiaotang looked like a rice dumpling, and said: "Mom, it''s a dog''s day outside..."


    "Is ha" sun Yuemei looked at Xiaotang, thought carefully, think that although it is a small child, daily attention, but the dog days cover so much seems to be a bit too much.


    Think of here, she gave when Xiaotang reduced a few clothes, so accompany when Xiaotang all the way to the detention center.


    Inside the detention house, the atmosphere is gloomy and it''s a bit scary. After Shi Xiaotang and sun Yuemei walk in, the first person to see is Shi Qingguo.


    Because before, Shi Qingguo was specially ordered by Jiang Hao to "take good care of" the relationship, so during this period of time, Shi Qingguo was beaten and scolded in the detention house. Occasionally, he couldn''t even eat, so he lost a lot of weight and was about to lose his appearance.


    When sun Yuemei walks in and sees Shi Qingguo, she even vaguely discovers that Shi Qingguo''s walking posture is very strange, and the back of her pants is full of blood.


    Shi Xiaotang can see all this clearly, but she doesn''t care at all. She just looks at Shi Qingguo, whose hands are handcuffed, her face is thin, and her whole body is bruised and bruised. She says slowly:


    "Shi Qingguo. I have something to ask you "


    " What do you want to know? "Shi Qingguo''s voice is a little hoarse, and Shi Xiaotang looks at him with his eyes:" I want to ask you something about my mother. "


    "It''s her again" when Qingguo supported the table with his elbows and covered his head with his hands: "Xiaotang, you are brought up by your father. Your father is the best to you and always loves you. Even if you don''t remember these things, you should feel how much your father cares about you Why, the first thing you said after you came in, you only know how to ask your mother Instead of caring about me? "


    "Care about you? Do you care about someone who pulls my hair and kicks my stomach? Concerned about an animal that imprisons his own daughter and wife? Scum? Shi Qingguo, how did you have the face to say that? "


    Shi Xiaotang squints at Shi Qingguo, with a sarcastic expression on his face:


    "I warn you, don''t mention the past. I don''t remember anything about the past. I can''t judge whether you are good or bad. Now I have something else to ask you, you''d better be honest."


    "What do you want to know about Hongyan?" Shi Qingguo asked after listening to Shi Xiaotang.


    "Right" when Xiaotang nodded: "I want to know where her family is? If you can, please give me the address. I''ll go to them


    "It''s not that I don''t tell you, but I don''t know." Shi Qingguo frowned tightly: "Hongyan is my daughter-in-law who I bought at the beginning. She has been crying since I bought her back. At first, she said information about home, but later, she didn''t say it again. So she lives there. I don''t know whose daughter she is.""Well, was she a girl when you bought her back?" Sun Yuemei asked.


    ¡°¡­ Not "when Qingguo frowned and shook his head:" not a girl, I remember very clearly, but I don''t care. "


    "Well Sun Yuemei nodded and looked down at Shi Qingguo''s face. After a while, she asked again, "since I can''t find my family, do you know where the peddler who sold Hongyan to you now lives? Can you find her? "


    "Where do I know?" Shi Qingguo shook his head again: "Xiaotang is now in his twenties. That was more than twenty years ago. I can''t remember it at all."


    "More than 20 years ago? When did you start to imprison Hongyan? "


    When Shi Xiaotang asked this, he clenched his fist.


    Shi Qingguo pursed her lips and remained silent for a moment. Then she dropped her eyes and said, "when you were three years old, a stranger came to the village. I don''t know why. When she saw that person, she immediately felt like she was crazy and always wanted to run out. Once, I met her and the man. They shook hands excitedly and seemed to have bad feelings Come on, I''m afraid she''ll run away So I haven''t let her go out since


    "That is to say, you''ve been imprisoning her since I was three years old. You''ve been imprisoning her till now." Shi Xiaotang looked at Shi Qingguo and shook his head in disbelief: "how can you be so terrible?"

 Chapter 465

    She didn''t see that Shi Qingguo, who was honest and heartless, had Such a cold-blooded side.


    "Don''t say that to me, don''t say that! Xiaotang, actually I don''t want to lock you up. "


    When Shi Qingguo heard Shi Xiaotang''s words, his mood suddenly collapsed:


    "I just didn''t want you to leave me. Before you were three years old, I was so kind to your mother. I provided her with good food and drink. I wanted her to have a happy life with me, but she didn''t want to. She always wanted to run away, so I had to do this Later, you grew up and got married. Gradually, you also began to change. At first, when you married to the family, you would call the village from time to time to tell me that you miss me and that you miss home. Later, when you lost your memory, you completely changed yourself. Your heart was on the family. You only knew how to talk to the family. I saw you and the family Well, I feel bad in my heart... "


    "So you want to lock me up, just like you did at the beginning?" Shi Xiaotang holds his arm and his back is cold.


    After hearing Shi Qingguo''s words, sun Yuemei''s eyes immediately turned red and her mood became excited:


    "Shi Qingguo, you mean you feel bad! Do you have the face to say that? If you are just a prisoner, Xiaotang will be fine, but what have you done to Xiaotang!? When you hit and kick Xiaotang, you make her black and white. Do you know you hurt Xiaotang? "


    Sun Yuemei said here, originally wanted to put when Xiaotang was kicked to abortion things to say out, but in the end Or because of scruple around sometimes small Tang in the relationship, and forced to endure the heart of love, did not continue to say.


    "Mom, you, how do you suddenly become so angry?" when Xiao Tang saw sun Yuemei''s chest rising and falling, he helped her sit down.


    Sun Yuemei stares at Shi Qingguo with red eyes. Suddenly her eyes are sour and she begins to shed tears. She is trembling with anger at the thought of Shi Xiaotang''s abortion.


    "Mom, don''t be so angry It''s all over. "When Xiaotang looks at sun Yuemei, she reaches out her hand and caresses her heart, fearing that she will be angry and get sick.


    "I''m ok." sun Yuemei clenched her fist tightly: "I just want to kill the executioner in front of me!"


    It''s all because of his foot that Shi Xiaotang miscarried, and his vitality was greatly hurt.


    Now it''s not just that Si Shaoheng doesn''t want to let Shi Qingguo go. Even when she sees him, she can''t help but want to do it.


    Shi Xiaotang saw that sun Yuemei was so angry, and Shi Qingguo couldn''t find a more favorable answer, so he didn''t speak any more, so he took sun Yuemei''s hand and left the detention center with her.


    "Don''t ask Li Shuang?" Outside the detention house, after sun Yuemei calms down, she turns to shixiaotang and asks.


    "Don''t want to ask" when Xiaotang drooping eyes, look down: "they two people half weight eight Liang, certainly can''t ask what."


    "In fact, cornea transplantation doesn''t need matching like bone marrow. Anyone can use it, but it just needs resources." sun Yuemei clenched her fist and said seriously: "if you change to a bigger hospital, there will be results. Don''t lose heart."


    "Too expensive" when Xiaotang lips, gently shaking his head.


    Sun Yuemei looked at her: "you have to cure your mother, or what? Besides, I have money to buy you a car. How can I have no money for a cornea transplant?? You think too much. "


    "Ah Shi Xiaotang listened to sun Yuemei''s words, and suddenly opened his eyes: "Mom, I remember. Let''s go. Let''s go back to find dad now!"


    "What do you remember?"


    Sun Yuemei looks at Shi Xiaotang in surprise. She doesn''t know why she is so excited. Shi Xiaotang pats sun Yuemei on the shoulder:


    "that, Aunt Zhang downstairs, isn''t she an old worker of the plastic factory? She works in the same factory as Uncle Si Jianhua. Wasn''t my mother in that factory then? "


    If not in a factory, how could there be a group photo together?


    "Well, logically speaking, it should be like this." sun Yuemei nodded: "and then? Then what are you going to do? "


    "In that case, take the photo and ask Aunt Zhang. She should know!" Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes: "after all, Aunt Zhang has been in the plastic factory for many years. When she saw the photo, she should have some impression on my mother. She must know my mother''s information."


    "In that case, what you mean now is..." Sun Yuemei hesitantly looked at Xiaotang: "is it going to go back to the home?"


    "Well", Xiaotang nodded and looked at sun Yuemei eagerly: "is that OK"


    "no way" sun Yuemei shook her head: "it''s time for you to go back to the hospital"


    "ah, I don''t want to go back. The problem is that I haven''t found out about my mother yet." Shi Xiaotang holds sun Yuemei''s hand: "you let me go, you go with me."


    "Well Aunt Zhang lives downstairs. In case Shaoheng sees her or knows about her... " Sun Yuemei hesitated."Mom, I''m ok." when Xiaotang holds sun Yuemei''s hand and tries every means to persuade her, sun Yuemei finally can''t stand Shi Xiaotang''s request. After they come out of the police station, they go directly to the downstairs of the Si''s house. But when they get there, Xiaotang stops again: "Mom, it''s too bad."


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Yuemei is standing in front of Aunt Zhang''s house, looking at shixiaotang in a puzzled way.


    Shi Xiaotang slightly pursed his lips: "that That photo, it seems, is still in our house, isn''t it


    If you don''t get the photo first, how can you ask Aunt Zhang about Hongyan?


    When Shi Xiaotang knocked his head, how could he forget the stubble Sun Yuemei was helpless: "what should we do? Shall I go back and get it? "


    "Will Shaoheng find out..." Shi Xiaotang worried: "Mom, you, when you go up to get photos, you must find a suitable excuse, and come down when you find it."


    "Don''t worry, I know," sun Yuemei nodded to Xiaotang. "You stay here and wait for me. Don''t walk around. Do you hear me?"

 Chapter 466

    Smell speech, when small Tang quickly nodded, turned to the side of the small corner squatting, sun Yuemei see, this just turned upstairs.


    In my house.


    "Mom, how did you come back all of a sudden?" Si Shaoheng is standing in the living room, looking at sun Yuemei who opens the door and enters the room in a strange way. He asks curiously.


    "Ah? Well, no, nothing. "Sun Yuemei said hastily," I just remembered that I didn''t take some things, so I just want to come back to take things. It''s nothing serious. I''ll go back after taking them. "


    With that, sun Yuemei quickly walked into the house, took the photo and put it in her pocket, turned around and was about to go out.


    Jiang Hao, with a toothbrush in his mouth, looked at sun Yuemei''s back and narrowed his eyes suspiciously: "how strange is Auntie? Shaoheng, can''t something happen in the hospital? "


    Listen to Jiang Hao say so, Si Shaoheng frown: "should not..."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Jiang Hao spit out the foam in his mouth and put on his shoes: "if something happens to the hospital, but aunt is afraid of what we are worried about?"


    "Also" Si Shaoheng nodded, got up and went to the door to change his shoes: "let''s go and have a look."


    After they had discussed, they went downstairs with sun Yuemei in silence.


    In order to avoid being found by sun Yuemei, they walk very slowly. Just as Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao are about to go down to the first floor, they suddenly hear Xiaotang''s voice from downstairs:


    "Mom, have you got the photos back?"


    Smell speech, sun Yuemei nods, hand the photo to when Xiaotang, has been hiding in the above Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao in see this behind the scenes, all stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Hao frowned and looked down the gap of the stairs: "Shaoheng, my premonition is right. Xiaotang of your family left the hospital without permission. However, how can aunt help shixiaotang escape from the hospital this time?"


    "Don''t talk" Si Shaoheng thought of what the doctor had said before and looked at sun Yuemei and Shi Xiaotang downstairs. He was so angry that he immediately went downstairs with a gloomy face and called out: "time! Small! Don! Come here for me


    Hearing this voice, Xiao Tang subconsciously raised his head. When he saw Si Shaoheng''s cloud covered handsome face, he immediately turned to hide behind Sun Yuemei, poked sun Yuemei''s arm and asked:


    "Mom, something''s wrong, something''s wrong! Didn''t you say you wouldn''t let Si Shaoheng know? Why is he here? You''re not going to snitch, are you? "I don''t know," sun Yuemei said innocently, then looked up and said, "Shaoheng, how did you and ah Hao come over?"


    Hearing sun Yuemei''s words, Si shaohengwei frowned and walked down the steps step by step:


    "Mom, don''t ask me how ah Hao and I came here. Let''s talk about Shi Xiaotang first. The doctor said that she can''t be discharged now! How can you get so used to her


    "It''s none of my business. She''s always pestering me and acting like a spoiler to me, and I can''t help it!"


    After sun Yuemei finished, she turned around to look at Shi Xiaotang and said to her:


    "as I said, if Shaoheng knows about it, I don''t care. Nuo, go and explain to him yourself!" "If I don''t go, Si Shaoheng is angry now!" Shi Xiaotang is standing behind Sun Yuemei with a counsellor''s face.


    Jiang Hao stands on one side, almost laughs the pig cry.


    Shi Xiaotang saw that Si Shaoheng strode towards him. He felt a chill from the bottom of his feet to his ears. He immediately turned around and wanted to run, but he was easily caught by Si Shaoheng by the collar.


    "Shaoheng, I''m wrong, but I really have something serious to do. I didn''t cheat you!" Shi Xiaotang holds the hand that Si Shaoheng holds her back collar and begs for mercy miserably.


    Si Shaoheng changed his hand and grabbed her ear: "what serious matter, so you can''t tell me, you have to leave the hospital to do it yourself? You tell me about it and I''ll see if I''m in such a hurry! Shixiaotang, is it true that if I don''t look at you, you can''t learn well? "


    Why didn''t the girl make him feel at ease!


    "Shaoheng, pain" when Xiaotang in the division of Shaoheng hand struggle, division of Shaoheng Yin measurement of looking at her: "answer me, you so hurried from the hospital to steal out, in the end want to do what?"


    "Just, nothing..." When the small Tang commissar wronged bowed his head, silently said things from beginning to end again.


    After hearing this, Si Shaoheng''s face turned green: "is this the only thing you have to do now? Do you know you''re in hospital? "


    Abortion and childbirth, are the need to take care of the body.


    Si Shaoheng thought that she had already suffered physical damage and lost her vitality, and now she was still struggling, so he couldn''t help but want to drag her home and beat her hard.


    "But I don''t feel sick at all!" Shi Xiaotang doesn''t know about abortion at all. She has no experience. She only thinks that she has menstruation. So at this moment, after hearing Si Shaoheng''s words, she stomps her feet in anger and bites her lips: "you are strict with me!""Keke, Xiaotang, Shaoheng is in charge of you and angry with you because he is worried about you." Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows and winked at Shi Xiaotang: "if you say angry words at this time, it will only make the situation worse. Listen to brother Jiang, don''t talk back to Shaoheng, admit your mistake and explain to him."


    "What can I explain? The reason for sneaking out is not clear! "


    Shi Xiaotang took a deep breath and retorted unhappily:


    "although I was locked up in the cellar of Shi''s house before, the problem is that I didn''t get hurt at all! The wound on the head is just skin trauma, I don''t feel uncomfortable, why do I have to be hospitalized! I don''t want it


    Si Shaoheng is angry by Shi Xiaotang''s words, and the expression on a Jun''s face is more sinister.


    Shi Xiaotang is also unwilling to show weakness and stares back at him, but the next second when his eyes contact Si Shaoheng''s cold eyes, he still lowers his head: "I just don''t want to be hospitalized..."


    Jiang Hao sighed and looked at them helplessly, trying to persuade them:


    "don''t stand at the door and quarrel Xiaotang, since you want to ask Aunt Zhang about something, knock on the door and ask. If you wait a little longer, people will have a rest. "

 Chapter 467

    "Well," when Jiang Hao said that, Xiao Tang pursed his lips, nodded, turned around and looked at Si Shaoheng timidly. He bit his lips at Si Shaoheng and said, "Shaoheng, let go of your ears, OK? It hurts "


    " why don''t it kill you? " Si Shaoheng sighed, let go and rubbed Xiaotang''s ear.


    Shi Xiaotang patted off his hand, gently wiped his eyes, turned to knock on the door and called: "Aunt Zhang, are you there? I''m shixiaotang. I want to see you when I have something to do. "


    Not long after Shi Xiaotang knocked on the door, a middle-aged woman''s voice came from the room: "who is it?"


    a few seconds later, the door was opened, and a woman with an apron on her waist and short sleeves on her body opened the door and stood at the door, smiling at Shi Xiaotang: "Oh, isn''t this the daughter-in-law of the boss of the Si family? What''s up? It''s so late. What''s the matter with you? "


    "Well It''s not urgent, it''s just... " Shixiaotang looks at Aunt Zhang, some want to talk and stop, don''t know how to ask.


    Seeing this, sun Yuemei immediately stepped forward, reached for the photo in Xiaotang''s hand, and handed it to Aunt Zhang:


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, Sister Zhang. I came here to ask you something. This photo is called Hongyan girl. Do you know her? I used to work in a plastic factory. My little brother-in-law Jianhua was in the same class as her. You were the director at that time. You should have known very well. "


    "Let''s see." Aunt Zhang nodded and squinted at the photo. After a while, she slowly said, "I know the girl you are pointing at, but do you recognize the wrong person? Her name is not Hongyan. Her name is Ning Xuelan. She is the daughter of the director of the personnel department of the plastic factory. "


    "What are you talking about? She, her name is Ning Xuelan Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes in surprise.


    Seeing this, sun Yuemei immediately asked, "well, do you know where Ning Xuelan''s family lives?"


    "Well, I can''t remember that clearly. I only remember that it should be near Daxing square." Looking at the photo, Aunt Zhang said nostalgically: "I remember when I took this photo, I was also there, but Why are you looking for her? This girl, Ning Xuelan, has a bad wind rating


    "Bad reviews? Why? " When Xiao Tang listen to Aunt Zhang say so, some strange frown: "how a wind comment bad?"


    "She''s only twenty years old, and she''s got a big stomach, and she''s got a lot of trouble. Ah Aunt Zhang frowned helplessly: "I really didn''t expect that Ning Xuelan was so self respecting, ah."


    ¡°¡­ I''m getting more and more confused! " Shi Xiaotang frowned tightly, and his face was a bit at a loss.


    Hongyan is not called Hongyan. Hongyan''s original name is zaoning Xuelan. She lives near Daxing square.


    What''s more, Shi Qingguo is right. Ning Xuelan was not a girl before she was bought by Shi family.


    So What''s the matter with all this? How did Ning Xuelan fall into the hands of her family?


    Abducted and sold?


    Or something


    "Ah, speaking of that incident, in fact, your family is also a victim,


    because of this incident, Jianhua was almost regarded as a hooligan"


    when Aunt Zhang talked about this incident, she immediately showed a helpless look. Sun Yuemei was a little confused: "what does this matter have to do with the family? Jianhua almost looked like a hooligan It''s all about... "


    Aunt Zhang opened her eyes wide and said in surprise:


    "don''t you know? How can you not know? Yuemei, I remember that you had already passed the Si family. Even you had children. Ning Xuelan seduced your uncle, Si Jianhua, and was pregnant with Si Jianhua''s child. It was a big trouble. Ah, but your eldest sister-in-law was not easy to cause. I heard that she made a big scene at Ning Xuelan''s home in the later stage, so that everyone knew that Ning Xuelan was pregnant before she got married. She forced Ning Xuelan to go to a small hospital for abortion! "


    Speaking of this, Aunt Zhang couldn''t help sighing: "in retrospect, it seems that it just happened yesterday, but in the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than 20 years."


    "Well, thank you, Sister Zhang." Sun Yuemei listens to Aunt Zhang''s words and nods her head in confusion. After saying goodbye to Sister Zhang, she turns around with the hands of Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng and goes upstairs.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking sun Yuemei, "Auntie, do you really don''t know what Aunt Zhang just said?"


    "I don''t want to know this now." sun Yuemei pursed her lips slightly and turned to go upstairs. "I just want to ask Si Jianliang to see if he knows this!"


    Did Si Jianhua make other girls'' stomachs bigger?


    Does Si feng''er force others to have an abortion?


    It''s all about what!


    How can she be a sister-in-law but not even an outsider?


    "Then go upstairs" Jiang Hao saw sun Yuemei calm face, immediately turned to follow sun Yuemei up.


    Shi Xiaotang sees this, just want to step forward to talk with Si Shaoheng, only to find that Si Shaoheng always has a gloomy face.


    When Xiao Tang snorted, he knew that Si Shaoheng was still angry about her leaving the hospital without permission, so he simply ignored him. They just walked upstairs one after another, and no one cared.After several people went up the stairs and returned to Si''s home, sun Yuemei pushed the door


    Entering the room, he directly pulled Si Jianliang up from the bed, took him to the living room, and said Aunt Zhang''s words with a serious face.


    Si Jianliang was stunned: "what do you say? Did Jianhua make the girl pregnant


    When did this happen?


    "What? You don''t know about it, either? " Sun Yuemei frowned: "fortunately, we live upstairs in Aunt Zhang. She knows all about it, but we don''t know it?"


    What a ghost.


    "What''s the point? Don''t you know when Si feng''er takes Ning Xuelan to have an abortion? " Shixiaotang some can''t believe: "although not in a factory, but at that time we all live together?"

 Chapter 468

    "No," Si Jianliang said to Xiao Tang, shaking his head: "at that time, the house we live in was found in my factory, so I brought your mother and Shaoheng to live here directly. Later, a few years later, Shaoqi and Fangjuan were born. Then Shaoheng went to Xiayang village to do business and got to know you. In fact, since I moved out, I will visit your aunt regularly, When Xiao Tang said "yes", he nodded and went on: "but I don''t know about it at all. Otherwise, I would have let them get married long ago!"


    "In this case, it proves that all these problems are on Si feng''er!" Shi Xiaotang looked serious: "go to ask Si feng''er another day and watch it! She went to Ning Xuelan''s house to make a big scene. She should know the whereabouts of my mother''s family. "


    "It''s really time to go there." Si Jianliang''s eyes darkened: "now I doubt that the reason why Jianhua ran away from home is related to this incident."


    Si Jianliang clearly remembers that at that time, Si Jianhua made a lot of trouble for a while, but he did not say why.


    I want to This is the thing that makes it difficult for Si Jianhua to talk about.


    But as soon as he thought about it, he could not help but sink his face.


    How many secrets does Si feng''er hold in her hand, and how many things does she do behind his back?


    "Ah, this kind of thing is not in a hurry for a while. Si feng''er and Shan Jiao Jiao can''t run there. Let''s talk about it later." Jiang Hao got up and huffed. Sun Yuemei stood up and said, "let''s go, Xiao Tang. Everything is clear. I''ll take you back to the hospital."


    "Ah, this matter, let Shaoheng send her." Jiang haochao sun Yuemei made a wink: "aunt, you are tired, just come back to rest, Shaoheng just sent her to the hospital."


    "Ah, er, um..." Sun Yuemei thinks that Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang have just had a fight. She thinks that Jiang Hao''s proposal is good, so she nods, turns around and follows si Jianliang back to her room to sleep.


    Seeing that sun Yuemei wanted to beat her, Xiaotang retorted with some displeasure:


    "no, I don''t want Si Shaoheng to send it! If it has to be like this,


    , I''d rather go back by myself! "


    "I''m not sensible at all!"


    Without waiting for sun Yuemei to speak, Si Shaoheng first looks gloomy and scolds shixiaotang harshly:


    "am I willing to let you go to the hospital? If you are not in good health, how can you need to be hospitalized? Even children know that health is more important than everything. Is it good for you to be so willful? "


    "Si Shaoheng, who do you say is willful? Where can I be willful? " Shi Xiaotang took a deep breath: "I''m not uncomfortable at all! Why do you have to be hospitalized? I think I''m fine! "


    Because it was an early abortion, the symptoms were not serious, and Shi Xiaotang knew nothing about it, and her body was gradually recovering, so she only felt that she didn''t have any discomfort. She was lively every day, and there was no need to be hospitalized.


    "It''s unreasonable! If you don''t want to go, don''t go. You can do whatever you like! "


    Si Shaoheng is very angry. After saying this, he goes back to the room with a cold face. When he leaves, Xiao Tang stands alone in the living room.


    "Si Shaoheng, how can you do this!" When Xiaotang wronged red eyes: "I don''t like the hospital I just don''t want to live "


    " well, I''ve convinced both of you. " Sun Yuemei is very helpless to shake her head: "Xiaotang, if you are really not willing to go back, then go back to the room to sleep first, tomorrow we will go to the hospital for withdrawal." With that, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang turn around and go back to their room. Before they leave, they don''t forget to let Shi Xiaotang go back to sleep.


    Shixiaotang looked at them one after another back to the room to rest, very choked bite lips, turned to cross legs and sat down on the sofa, the heart did not feel sleepy. She didn''t want to go back to the room, because there was Si Shaoheng in the room. If she saw her, she would quarrel with him again.


    Think of here, when small Tang can''t help but take a deep breath, arms curled up into a ball, so quietly sitting on the sofa, red eyes pursed mouth, a person staring at the ground in a daze.


    Little by little, I don''t know how long it took. When Xiaotang was sitting alone on the sofa, he dozed off and his body was cold.


    She raised her head vaguely, reached out and rubbed her arms, and always felt that the more she slept,


    the colder she was.


    Looking at the uncomfortable sofa under the body, Xiao Tang pursed his lips and shivered. Finally, he carried his heavy body back to the room.


    In the room, Si Shaoheng was sulking, so he didn''t fall asleep all the time.


    When he heard the sound of opening the door, he turned his head and found that it was shixiaotang who came in rubbing his eyes.


    Seeing her confused appearance, Si Shaoheng took a deep breath, lifted the quilt beside her, and said: "get out of here now!"


    He knew she would come back in the middle of the night.


    When Shi Xiaotang heard what Si Shaoheng said, he ignored him. He went into the bed and curled himself up in a small group"Take off your clothes and go back to sleep!" Si Shaoheng frowned. He just wanted to reach out and wake her up, but after touching her skin, he immediately changed his face: "why is it so hot?"


    "Shaoheng, I''m so cold." Shi Xiaotang turns around in a daze, extends his cold little hand to Si Shaoheng''s waist, hugs his waist tightly, and shivers.


    "Xiaotang?" Si Shaoheng looked flustered and quickly touched her forehead with his forehead, but he felt a piece of scalding.


    Shi Xiaotang dimly nests in Si Shaoheng''s arms and shrinks her head. Si Shaoheng lifts the quilt to wrap her up, turns around to put on her clothes, grabs the key of the car, holds her in her arms, goes to the porch, puts on her shoes, and then goes out of the door quickly and drives directly to the hospital.


    Hospital emergency room.


    "Shaoheng, I don''t want to prick the needle..." Shixiaotang tearful looking at Si Shaoheng, head still some dizzy.


    Si Shaoheng glanced at her, gasping for breath, turned and looked at the nurse who was getting the anti fever needle. He directly reached out and pressed Shi Xiaotang on the bed, pulled off his trousers. Regardless of Shi Xiaotang''s struggle, he gritted his teeth to the nurse and said:


    "nurse, you prick me hard! If she doesn''t come to bed for three days, she won''t have a long memory! "

 Chapter 469

    "Si Shaoheng, you son of a bitch, how can you do that? You! Ah, ah Shixiaotang scolds a way, half suddenly feel a burst of pain on the buttock, immediately scream.


    After the nurse pricked the needle, she told Si Shaoheng to rub it for her, and then turned to get the medicine, ready to give Shi Xiaotang a sling.


    When Xiaotang lying on the bed, pain straight tears, Si Shaoheng impolitely to her pants, according to the buttock hard slap, put her aside, regardless of her.


    "Pain" when Xiaotang began to sit on the bed with his buttocks crying.


    Si Shaoheng sat on one side with a calm face. He folded his legs gracefully and didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    "Shaoheng, the butt hurts." Shi Xiaotang limped and rubbed a little in his direction.


    "Shaoheng''s buttocks don''t hurt." Si Shaoheng answered.


    ¡°¡­¡± When the small Tang did not speak, a person quietly sitting in bed tears, cry of a draw.


    Looking at her pear blossom with rain, Si Shaoheng sighed deeply and held out his hand to her: "come here, hug."


    A listen to his words, when small Tang bite lip, very humiliated limp to walk past, nest in his arms.


    Si Shaoheng looked up at her, reached out his slender white hand and rubbed her buttocks. Then he wiped her tears and said: "Shi Xiaotang, you are 21 years old. People don''t cry when they are ten years old. Do you think you are shameful?"


    "No shame" when Xiaotang turned to see Si Shaoheng, sniffed and said: "tomorrow I want to go to see Si Fenger"


    "you don''t want this ass?" Si Shaoheng asked.


    ¡°¡­ Shaoheng, I really want to know what happened in those years. "When Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng:" if Hongyan''s name was originally not Hongyan, but Ning Xuelan, that means we can find her family. "


    "But it''s useless to find it." Si Shaoheng frowned: "I think the first task is not to find Ning Xuelan''s family, but to find a way to find corneal resources! Because we don''t know what kind of family Ning Xuelan''s family is now, and we don''t know if they can help with the cornea. In this case, it''s better not to go to them until all the things that should be solved are solved "


    after listening to Si Shaoheng''s words, Shi Xiaotang frowns and nods her head. She also thinks it''s reasonable, and she looks embarrassed Looking at Si Shaoheng: "but corneal resources are so precious, where can I find them?"


    "We can only find it in major hospitals, and some black hospitals. Let''s all try. I''ll do it. Don''t worry about it." Si Shaoheng said, holding Shi Xiaotang in one hand and dripping bottle in the other, he went back to the ward with her.


    On the way back to the ward, I just met Ji Zhenyu with bandages on his head and face.


    When Shi Xiaotang saw him, he pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Ji Zhenyu was a little surprised and asked:


    "boss? You, why are you in the hospital? What happened? "


    The reason why he is in the hospital now is that he was smashed by Shi Xiaotang with a cup and his head was broken. Not long after he healed, he was fighting and causing trouble in the school again, so he was admitted to the hospital again.


    What''s the matter with shixiaotang? How did she get into the hospital?


    Who bullied him when he was not in the factory?


    When he heard Ji Zhenyu''s question, Xiaotang didn''t speak. He just gave him a cold look and took Mu Chen''s arm and turned to go upstairs.


    Ji Zhenyu see this, immediately quickly walk past, want to catch her hand.


    Si Shaoheng waved away: "Ji Zhenyu, now you know the relationship between me and Xiaotang, how dare you come up?"


    "Boss, I''m sorry, I''m..." Ji Zhenyu pursed his lips and apologized to Shi Xiaotang with a face of remorse: "I was bewildered that day, and I don''t know why. Suddenly I was so angry and said so many words that I couldn''t touch the side. The more I said that the moon was extreme, you, don''t be angry with me"


    "Ji Zhenyu, please let me go". When Xiaotang frowned at him, he and Si Shaoheng continued to move forward indifferently.


    Ji Zhenyu doesn''t move. He doesn''t want to go.


    When Shi Xiaotang saw that Si Shaoheng was ready to take his hand, he could not help holding his arm. He looked up at Ji Zhenyu and said coldly:


    "Ji Zhenyu, to be honest, I did hide your question about my identity, but besides that, I absolutely didn''t feel sorry for you. From the first day after I entered the company, I took you with me and asked you Sorry, but what about you? What did you do to me? "


    She went up a few steps and continued with a calm face:


    "I don''t know whose nonsense you heard. When you came back from the wholesale market, you began to scold me with all kinds of ugly words. Later, you even wanted to do something to me. If it wasn''t for the swallow''s quick action and slapped me, I would be the one you slapped. Why, you misunderstood me If you want to ask me to forgive you, you have to stop here and force me to forgive you? Why do you misunderstand when you want to and explain when you want to? "Si Shaoheng hasn''t done that to him.


    Why is He Ji Zhenyu!


    "I, I..." Ji Zhenyu pursed his lips and couldn''t say a word. He clenched his fist tightly: "sorry, I didn''t think about it. I was too impulsive at that time..."


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng Mou color dark dark, next second, slowly say: "Ji Zhenyu, I think you should know, Si factory side, I already calculate you quit."


    Hear the words of Si Shaoheng, Ji Zhenyu Leng for a while, don''t quite understand the meaning of the words of Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng continued: "so, I don''t want you to appear in front of shixiaotang again. Take care of yourself."


    With that, Si Shaoheng hugs Shi Xiaotang and turns to go upstairs. Ji Zhenyu stands behind him, his eyes red and yells his name,


    but Shi Xiaotang never looks back.


    Not long after returning to the room, Xiaotang fell asleep.


    Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand to close the door. He wanted to sleep, but he didn''t know why. He just couldn''t sleep. He had to lie on the bed of his escort and turn over.


    It''s too muggy in the dog days. Si Shaoheng can''t stay any longer. He just sits up by the bed and goes out to the corridor to light a cigarette to enjoy the cool.


    Not far away from "boss Si", Qian Cuiping greets Si Shaoheng with a smile. Si Shaoheng takes a look at the things she is carrying and asks, "come and get some hot water?"

 Chapter 470

    "Well, yes." Qian Cuiping nodded and put her things on the plastic chair outside the corridor of the hospital: "the hot water room downstairs is broken. It''s under repair. I''ll come upstairs to pick up the water. Boss Si, why are you so late and still up?"


    "Nothing. I can''t sleep." After Si Shaoheng finished answering, he saw that Qian Cuiping had started to pick up the hot water inside, so he didn''t speak any more.


    When Qian Cuiping finished the hot water, she didn''t go away with her thermos. Instead, she sat down in a chair and said to Si Shaoheng:


    "it''s too hot, isn''t it? Boss Si, I tell you, you have to prepare a fan, otherwise you can''t stand it at night! By the way Boss Si, in fact, I''ve always been very curious. What''s the matter with your wife, and she was admitted to the hospital? "


    With that, Qian Cuiping did not forget to explain: "boss Si, I just casually asked, no other meaning. If it''s not convenient to say, it''s OK."


    "Nothing, just a little bit injured in the accident." Si Shaoheng put out his cigarette butt and said, "I have to stay in the hospital to observe for a period of time."


    "Well Qian Cuilan nods, looks at Si Shaoheng and smiles at him. Just as Si Shaoheng is about to get up and go back, Qian Cuiping suddenly says, "ah, boss Si, that This thing, you see, is the eggs laid by my own hens. It''s nutritious! Those eggs outside can''t be compared. Take them back to Shaoqi. It''s brain tonic. "


    "Your Zhenyu is also in need of a big tonic now. You''d better keep it yourself." Si Shaoheng stood up and said, "I''ll go back first. You''ll have a rest early."


    "Oh, no, I have to take it back. You can take it back quickly." with that, Qian Cuiping put the egg on the stool beside Si Shaoheng, turned around and left with the thermos.


    Si Shaoheng looked at the small basket of eggs at his feet and looked at the direction Qian Cuiping left. He frowned helplessly.


    Where is this for hot water?


    It''s obviously a rush to deliver things.


    However, it''s strange that Ji Zhenyu has nothing to do with the factory. Why does Ji Zhenyu''s mother do this?


    And The object of gift or to Si Shaoqi?


    It''s weird.


    Si Shaoheng thought of this, looked down at the basket of eggs in front of him, sighed deeply, and could only stoop down to carry the eggs back to the ward.


    The next day, sun Yuemei came to the hospital early to change shifts with Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng goes back to work to change clothes. Sun Yuemei comes to accompany Shi Xiaotang with breakfast.


    Looking at sun Yuemei''s tired eyes, Shi Xiaotang couldn''t help saying, "Mom, I''m really OK..."


    "You said it''s OK. Didn''t you have a fever that night?" Sun Yuemei carefully untied the bandage on her head, looked at the wound, turned and called the nurse to change her dressing.


    After changing the medicine, sun Yuemei frowns anxiously. Shi Xiaotang pouts her lips and lies on the bed, rolling left and turning right. How can she feel uncomfortable when she stays:


    "ah, when can I get out of the hospital"


    sun Yuemei immediately frowns and says to Shi Xiaotang: "the wound on your head has been infected and inflamed before, and there are many parts of your body that are not so sharp. Where are you before you recover Don''t go. Be obedient "Ah..." When Xiaotang a listen to sun Yuemei''s words, flat mouth sighed a breath, can only boring holding a pillow in bed dozing.


    Just at this time, there is a sound of pushing the door outside. When Xiaotang and sun Yuemei look back, they find that it''s Qian Cuiping.


    Seeing this, sun Yuemei immediately got up to make room for Qian Cuiping and said with a smile, "well, sister Qian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Because of Qian Cuiping''s frequent visits in recent days, sun Yuemei knows more and more about her. She even knows that she is three years older than herself, so she calls her sister Qian.


    Although everyone is very annoyed that Qian Cuiping comes here every day, the so-called person who does not smile is that Qian Cuiping delivers food, drinks and chats every day. From time to time, she apologizes for the dispute between Ji Zhenyu and Shi Xiaotang in the Si family factory, and each time she does not stay for a long time, which makes it hard for everyone in the Si family to get angry with her.


    "Did I disturb your rest?" Qian Cuiping sat on the bed beside her with a smile: "Zhenyu has been hospitalized below recently, so I have nothing to do, so I want to come up and have a chat with you"


    "that''s right." sun Yuemei nodded, showing a welcome expression. After all, there''s no way to do it. People come here.


    "Xiao Tang, how are you? Is it better? " Qian Cuiping has a kind smile on her face and asks shixiaotang how warm she is.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Qian Cuiping, nods and thanks. Seeing this, Qian Cuiping immediately starts chatting with Shi Xiaotang and sun Yuemei. At this time, a light footstep comes from outside. It''s Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan who come to school with their schoolbags.


    "Ma!" Si Shaoqi takes her schoolbag with one hand and says hello to sun Yuemei. Si Fangjuan throws her schoolbag at the foot of Xiaotang''s bed and climbs to Xiaotang''s bed to find the most comfortable position to sit down.Qian Cuiping seems to have been waiting for Si Shaoqi all the time. Seeing Si Shaoqi come in, she immediately gets up and says with a smile to Si Shaoqi:


    "Shaoqi, this is the walnut that my aunt got for you from your hometown! Brain tonic! You study very hard. You must eat more. I think your child is too thin. "


    ¡°¡­ Thank you. I don''t eat walnuts. " Si Shaoqi frowns at Qian Cuiping, a little disgusted with this woman in her heart.


    This woman, who doesn''t know where her bad habit comes from, stares at him on the first day when she meets with him. Even if she stares at him, she''s still manipulative.


    What he hates most at ordinary times is this kind of self-made type, so


    now he hates her to death.


    "Shaoqi, don''t you like walnuts?" Qian Cuiping stands up with walnut in her arms and looks at Si Shaoqi with serious eyes.


    When sun Yuemei saw this, she couldn''t help but feel sorry and said with a smile:


    "sister Qian, don''t worry about him. Shaoqi has been such a child since childhood, and he has many things to do. He has been allergic to peanuts and walnuts since childhood, so he can''t eat them."

 Chapter 471

    Hearing the speech, Qian Cuiping hugged the walnut in her arms, nodded thoughtfully and said with a smile, "well, you are really like my Zhenyu My family Zhenyu is allergic to peanuts, peanuts, walnuts and so on... "


    "Oh." Si Shaoqi raises her eyebrows and nods. Her face is unmoved. Qian Cuiping looks at Si Shaoqi and continues to smile at her and asks:


    "what would you like to eat? Aunt to buy for you "


    " goodbye, sister Qian "sun Yuemei saw this, quickly stopped her:" you don''t buy, Shaoqi this child is like this, the mouth is very cunning, you don''t go to buy things for him, you''d better see Zhenyu, Shaoqi this child has everything "


    joking, how can you let Qian Cuiping spend money to buy things for Si Shaoqi.


    Sun Yuemei thinks it''s better not to owe this favor. The Si family is very rich and doesn''t need Qian Cuiping to spend the money.


    "It doesn''t matter. Shaoqi says what she wants to eat, and her aunt will buy it for you." Qian Cuiping looks at Si Shaoqi with a kind smile.


    Si Shaoqi gave her a strange look: "is that right? I want ten pairs of famous brand sports shoes of different styles. Do you want to buy them? "


    Originally, Si Shaoqi just wanted to make Qian Cuiping difficult, but she didn''t expect that Qian Cuiping immediately nodded her head and left with the bag of walnuts in her pocket.


    "Shaoqi, you''re talking nonsense again." after waiting for Qian Cuiping to leave, sun Yuemei couldn''t help frowning at him: "tell your elder brother what you want, tell your father, don''t ask for things from outsiders"


    "ah, mom, the second brother is joking." Si Fangjuan put her hands behind her head and said: "it''s the woman who said that the second brother is good-looking, but the second brother doesn''t like her That''s why I said that on purpose. Otherwise, when did you see the second brother asking for something from others? "


    In Si Fangjuan''s opinion, Qian Cuiping is really strange. She has no relatives. Why should she buy things for Si Shaoqi.


    "It''s still my Fangjuan smart." Si Shaoqi reaches out and pinches her face, takes out a piece of sugar and throws it in her arms. She turns around and goes outside to wash her face with cold water.


    Seeing this, sun Yuemei sighs helplessly with Shi Xiaotang. No one cares about it.


    ¡­


    After that, several days later, Qian Cuiping didn''t show up. Xiaotang, sun Yuemei and Si Shaoqi gradually forgot about it.


    Because the office area of Si''s factory was moved away, and Xiao Tang was not there at that time, Si Shaoheng could only temporarily hand over the vegetable and fruit room to Jiang Hao for management. He ran back and forth in the hospital, factory, office building and other places every day.


    When Xiaotang in the ward looking at the calendar, the heart is very anxious.


    For Ning Xuelan''s condition, every day is very precious. If you delay one more day, it will aggravate the danger to your eyes.


    Now it has been less than half a month since Ning Xuelan and her hospitalization.


    The hospital and Si Shaoheng still can''t get in touch with corneal resources.


    What can I do


    Just when Xiaotang was sitting on the hospital bed and looking at the setting sun outside the window, a clear voice came from outside: "Xiaotang"


    "swallow?" Shi Xiaotang turned his head and looked at the door of the ward. Seeing the swallow coming, he immediately pretended to be angry and said, "cut, I''ve lived here for so long


    before you came!" "Ah, you''re not here, Ji Zhenyu''s not here, no one cares about the vegetables and fruits, brother Jiang has no experience later, I''m busy all by myself, and I''ve just come to Kung Fu recently," the swallow said, looking up at Xiaotang''s head. When he saw that there was no wound on Xiaotang''s head, he said strangely, "what''s wrong with you? Why not leave the hospital? "


    "I don''t know. My family just won''t let me out." Shi Xiaotang is very upset with his cheeks.


    She is a person who can''t stay idle. It''s hard for her to stay in the ward. Anyway, she wants to go out for a move.


    Seeing this, the swallow couldn''t help laughing and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s estimated that you will be discharged in a few days. Don''t worry. You''d better take this opportunity to take good care of yourself! The mood also needs to relax a bit, lets oneself be happy as far as possible


    "Well, where can I be happy? When I found my mother, Xiao Tang said something about what would happen.


    When the swallow heard this, he could not help opening his eyes: "need corneal resources? I know a black clinic, which often seems to have this kind of thing "


    when she said this, she suddenly lowered her voice, looked around, and then said," the clinic is near the wholesale market. Usually, there is no one. There is a woman downstairs in my family. Her son needs a kidney transplant, but there is no kidney source. Where did she buy it? "


    " is it true or false? " Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes: "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure. I heard it with my own ears at that time." the swallow said with a straight face: "if you think it''s feasible, why don''t you let your family''s Shaoheng come with me and ask? I think maybe there will be a chance "


    " but Shaoheng is very busy recently. "Xiaotang frowned:" I can''t bear him to go so many times "


    " then you go with me? " Swallow pick eyebrow looking at small Tang: "anyway, you now also have nothing to do, right?""This..." Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and hesitated.


    Last time, I was scolded by Si Shaoheng for sneaking away.


    Once again, Si Shaoheng was afraid that he would be so angry that he peeled her skin directly.


    Think of Si Shaoheng angry appearance, when small Tang some hair counsels of fierce swallow mouth saliva.


    "What? Are you afraid to make Si Shaoheng angry? " The swallow looked tentatively into her eyes: "it''s nothing. Anyway, you''re pretty good now, aren''t you? I think it''s OK. Besides, I''ll go with you. It''s OK "


    OK

 Chapter 472

    "Ai" when Xiaotang some tangled sigh: "Shaoheng that person, you don''t know, he is angry very troublesome..."


    Outside the door, just after work, Si Shaoheng just reached for the door handle and was ready to go in. He heard Shi Xiaotang and the swallow in the ward complain:


    "last time I ran out at night But when he caught him, he was very angry and ignored me for a long time. If I Ah, anyway, if I do this kind of thing again, Si Shaoheng will surely kill me! "


    "It''s right to say that, but you know whether you are comfortable or not." the swallow looked at Ji Ya and held his cheek in both hands. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Si Shaoheng has been doing a lot of things recently. Maybe after we come back, he hasn''t come back yet?"


    "I..." Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips, lost in thought: "I think it''s better not to. I''ll let Shaoheng go another day. I''m afraid he will be angry and want to beat me"


    "but another day, cornea resources may not be available." the swallow stood up and looked at Shi Xiaotang: "even if Si Shaoheng is angry, he can''t hurt you. What''s your fear? You can also take advantage of this opportunity to go out for a rest, can''t you? "


    "Shaoheng is very tired recently" when Xiaotang pursed his lips: "originally, there were a lot of things going on in our factory recently. He was busy about office buildings and had to come to the hospital every day. Now, there is another cornea thing. I can''t help him running in various hospitals every day. If he gets into trouble again at this time, he will be very angry"


    outside the door When Si Shaoheng heard Xiao Tang say this, he was stunned. The next second, thin lips evoked a helpless smile.


    "In this case, I''ll go and have a look myself," Xiaotang said confidently. "Anyway, it''s just cornea, not kidney transplantation, and there''s no need to match. I''ll help you to ask if there are ready-made goods, but you have to be psychologically prepared, because people who will come to this hospital to donate want money."


    "don''t worry, I know." Xiaotang nodded "It''s my mother''s eyes that can''t be dragged any longer Well, actually speaking of this, I really feel too burdensome "


    " why do you think so? " The swallow looked at Shi Xiaotang puzzled. Shi Xiaotang said slowly: "because Si Shaoheng has done too many things for me, but I don''t seem to have done anything for him."


    The most important thing is to let Si Shaoheng spend money for her all the time.


    Maybe it''s because no one cares and no one hurts when she was young, so in Shi Xiaotang''s cognition, if she has been enjoying each other''s love or money, then she must make an equivalent return.


    But in the face of her, Si Shaoheng never seems to care about the gain and loss of equivalence, which makes Shi Xiaotang always feel uneasy and always feel that he seems to owe Si Shaoheng something.


    Thinking about this, Shi Xiaotang was a little worried.


    "Don''t think about it too much." when the swallow poked Xiaotang''s head, he began to persuade him: "you just feel useless because you are in a hurry in the hospital recently. In fact, the vegetable and fruit room of the company is just getting better and better under your leadership? Now the net profit of the vegetable and fruit shop has exceeded that of the other three factories, which ranks second and becomes very powerful! Shi Xiaotang, you have your own value


    "Is it?" when Xiaotang pursed his lips and looked down at the sheets.


    Swallow nodded, a serious face: "yes, you just suddenly


    have nothing to do, so inexplicably produced a sense of anxiety, I say, you don''t want to think more, you think so, will give Si Shaoheng trouble." when hearing swallow''s words, Xiaotang was silent for a while, Si Shaoheng at the door reached out and pushed the door open, said with a smile: "look, How much better do swallows know than you? Just because you are not sensible, you think wildly every day "


    after listening to Si Shaoheng''s words, Shi Xiaotang turns his mouth and doesn''t overdo it.


    Swallow looks at Si Shaoheng and smiles to him: "boss, I''m just talking about cornea resources with Xiaotang. I know a place where I can get cornea resources, but it''s a little far away. If you have time, you can go and have a look with me"


    "OK, I know. Thank you very much." Si Shaoheng nods and looks at the swallow, and the swallow smiles to Si Shaoheng Laughing, he reached out and picked up his backpack, turned and waved to shixiaotang: "I''ll go first, Xiaotang, think more about what I said, don''t think wildly, remember to communicate with the boss when there is something, goodbye ~"


    "well, plus", Xiaotang sat cross legged on the bed, waved to the swallow, saw the swallow left, turned and sat on the bed, staring out of the window in a daze.


    Looking at her making trouble with herself because she couldn''t get out, Si Shaoheng laughed and walked over quietly: "don''t make trouble. I know you want to leave the hospital. This time I came here to go through the discharge procedures for you. You can leave the hospital immediately"


    "really?" Shi Xiaotang turns his head in surprise. Si Shaoheng gives a sound and puts her in his arms. Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng, but he can''t help but curl his mouth the next second: "but he can''t go to work, and he can''t get out of the house, right?"


    "No Si Shaoheng reached out and called up the ink hair in Xiaotang''s ear: "if it''s too stuffy, go out. If you want to go anywhere, you can walk, but you can''t go too far. No matter who you go out with, you should remember to tell me, or I''ll worry."Thinking that she was miscarried by Shi Qingguo before, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help scratching a trace of heartache.


    From then on, he must take good care of her and never let her have such a thing again.


    "OK, I will" when Xiaotang turns around and hugs Si Shaoheng''s neck, and rubs his arch head. As a result, when his forehead sticks to Si Shaoheng''s skin, he feels a burst of abnormal hot temperature.


    "Shaoheng, there seems to be something wrong with you today." Shi Xiaotang reached out and touched Si Shaoheng''s face: "your face is hot, and your voice is a little strange. Are you hot and cold?"


    "Well? Maybe it''s a little bit. "Si Shaoheng sniffed:" it''s just a little uncomfortable, head distension "


    " you wait for me "when Xiao Tang dropped this sentence, turned around and ran out of the ward. When he came back, he had a thermometer in his hand.


    "Nuo, measure it." when Xiao Tang reaches out his hand and shakes the thermometer, he plugs it into Si Shaoheng''s armpit.


    After a while, Xiao Tang took out his thermometer and found that it was 39 degrees.


    "You have a fever!" Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng feebly and said with a worried face: "why didn''t you realize it? Don''t you know? "


    I don''t know if this guy has such a high fever. What if something happens while driving?


    "It''s nothing serious" Si Shaoheng reached out and touched his forehead: "it''s just a hot cold. Regardless of it, it will soon get better by itself"


    he said

 Chapter 473

    "Can''t, hot cold can''t cold treatment" when Xiaotang reached out his hand to Si Shaoheng press on the bed: "this bed today or change you sleep!"


    "No, no," Si Shaoheng said, coughing a few times: "the fever and cold are not serious at all. If you are hospitalized suddenly, you should be careful to scare your parents again. I''ll go through the discharge procedures for you, and you can drive me home, so there''s no problem"


    "OK! Yes, you wait. "Xiaotang sat up, picked up his clothes, changed them, ran outside to wash his face and brush his teeth. After everything was cleaned up, he cleaned up his things, went through the discharge procedures with Si Shaoheng, and drove him home.


    Because of the worry that Si Shaoheng''s cold will be too serious, Shi Xiaotang specially bought medicine to go back.


    Even she, who has always liked the way of driving fast, deliberately chose a very stable and moderate speed in order not to make Si Shaoheng too uncomfortable this time, hoping to hurry home and let him have a rest.


    When he got home, Xiao Tang urged Si Shaoheng to take a bath, and then forced him back to his room.


    Seeing this, sun Yuemei can''t help but ask shixiaotang, "have you finished your discharge? Eh? What happened to Shaoheng? It seems that his face is very ugly "


    " Mom, Shaoheng has a fever and a hot cold. "Xiaotang frowns:" don''t you feel it at home? "


    "I don''t know. He''s either staying with you in the hospital these days or coming back to work in his room. I''m worried about whether he has a good rest." Sun Yuemei says, and gets up to look for medicine. When Xiaotang shakes the bag: "I''ve already bought it. I bought it together when I was discharged"


    as she says, she walks into the inner room and measures the body temperature of Si Shaoheng again with a thermometer. After seeing the 39 degree on the thermometer, she turns around and shows it to sun Yuemei.


    Sun Yuemei a look, suddenly anxious: "less constant temperature is very high ah, this, this will be ok?"? I think we''d better send Shaoheng to the hospital. I''m afraid he will be serious. "


    Si Shaoheng seldom got sick when he grew up. He even counted the number of fever with one hand.


    So, of course, sun Yuemei will be very worried this time.


    "Mom, don''t have to." Si Shaoheng frowned and sat up from the bed:


    before, this kind of situation was rigid, not so serious. I just lay down to have a rest for a while. After the rest, I still need to see the contract, you don''t have to worry, I''ll have a sleep "


    with that, Si Shaoheng pressed and rubbed his eyebrows wearily, and reached out his hand to take Xiaotang''s bag Ziyao, drink the antipyretic and anti-inflammatory drugs carefully.


    He is not an immortal. Of course, he was ill before, but the situation was not serious, so he never told his family.


    "Xiaotang" sun Yuemei pulls Xiaotang out of the house: "you look at Shaoheng at home, I''ll go out to buy him some vegetables, come back to make some porridge, and get some light and nutritious things for him to eat"


    "don''t worry, I''m here, absolutely no problem". Xiaotang gives sun Yuemei a thumbs up!


    Sun Yuemei nodded and looked at her with reassuring eyes. The next second, she turned around, picked up her wallet and went out.


    After sun Yuemei left, Shi Xiaotang put a wet towel in the refrigerator and froze for a while. Then she took it out and put it on Si Shaoheng''s forehead to cool him down.


    Feeling the cool temperature on his forehead, Si Shaoheng took a deep breath. The feeling that his head was swollen before had improved a lot.


    This is the first time that Shi Xiaotang took care of a patient in his life, so after he finished making the ice towel, he always sat at a loss and stared at Si Shaoheng. She just stares at Si Shaoheng, and when the temperature of the ice towel on Si Shaoheng''s forehead gets higher, she quietly removes the old towel, replaces it with a new one, and repeats this action from time to time.


    When Si Shaoheng raised his eyes, Xiao Tang was beside him, either staring at him in a daze, or going back and forth to touch where he looked. Finally, he coughed a few times and said to her:


    "it''s hot, aren''t you bored? I''ll sleep here. You can go to the living room to blow the fan and watch TV. Don''t worry about me "


    he is so much older than her. Where can she take care of him? She just needs to take care of herself when he has no energy.


    "Well, I can''t" when Xiaotang shook his head and insisted on sitting beside the bed: "I want to accompany you!"


    "I can''t stand you!" Si Shaoheng turned his head helplessly, closed his eyes and said in a low voice: "I have a sore throat and don''t want to talk. I won''t accompany you. Just sit there by yourself"


    with that, Si Shaoheng closed his eyes and prepared to take a nap.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang immediately nodded, still holding his hands to support his cheek, guarding the side of Si Shaoheng''s bed and looking at him with wide eyes.


    May be the so-called sleepy autumn summer nap


    There is a basis for this saying.


    Shi Xiaotang sat at Si Shaoheng''s hand and stared at him. Not long after staring at him, he began to fight with his eyelids and doze off.


    She holds Si Shaoheng''s hand, some of which hang her head.


    Dozing to the end, finally can''t bear the huge sleepiness, so confused climb to bed, holding Si Shaoheng fell asleep.Si Shaoheng is awakened by her subtle actions. When he sees Xiaotang holding his sleeping fragrance, he can''t help shaking his head and covering the towel with her. He gets up and smokes a cigarette. Then he sits in front of the desk, presses his forehead, picks up the documents on the desk and carefully reviews them.


    What sun Yuemei sees when she comes back from shopping is that Si Shaoheng, who was originally feverish, is sitting at the table with a calm face sorting out the documents.


    And that before she went out, a confident face patted her chest to ensure that she could take good care of Shi Xiaotang Now I''m sleeping with a quilt.


    It''s completely impossible to see who is sick.


    "Ah Sun Yuemei couldn''t laugh or cry: "how did you get up from the bed? When did Xiaotang fall asleep? "


    "It wasn''t long after you left that you fell asleep." Si Shaoheng reached out and touched his forehead: "fortunately, she still remembered to apply a towel to me, so the temperature dropped quickly. Now it''s not so serious."


    Sun Yuemei came into the kitchen with the food: "I''ll make you some porridge to drink. You can eat some. After eating, you can drink the medicine, and then cover the quilt to cover the sweat. It''s good and fast."


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded and continued to look down at the documents on the table.


    Little by little, when Si Shaoheng was half coughing, Shi Xiaotang finally woke up.


    First she opened her eyes in confusion and looked at the ceiling in a daze.


    After a while, when small Tang just seem to think of what is the same, the facial expression is flustered of turn a head, stare at the Si Shaoheng in front of the table not to turn an eye to see. Looking at it, she suddenly yelled and sat up: "God, why did I fall asleep, Si Shaoheng? Why are you sitting there? Come back and lie down. You''re still sick. "

 Chapter 474

    "Fortunately, you still remember it." Si Shaoheng clenched his fist and coughed a few times. "I''m so sick here, and you''re sleeping there. Tut Tut, that''s a comfort."


    Hearing Si Shaoheng teasing her, Xiao Tang blushed and sprang up from the bed, pressing Si Shaoheng back to the bed: "you have a good rest. I swear I won''t fall asleep this time. I will take good care of you."


    Smelling speech, Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand and pinched the tip of Xiao Tang''s nose: "you are a little unreliable little thing, forget it."


    "Oh, no, you believe me." Shi Xiaotang heard sun Yuemei outside shouting to eat, so he immediately got up and ran to sun Yuemei: "Mom, you give Shaoheng''s food to me, I''ll feed Shaoheng!"


    "Well? But it''s a little hot. "Sun Yuemei carefully handed the bowl of vegetable porridge to Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang turned around and took two rags, reached for them, and then carefully carried them all the way to Si Shaoheng:


    " Shaoheng, you sit up, I''ll feed you "


    Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang, a little worried:" you won''t scald yourself


    ? If you don''t, I''ll do it myself. "


    If you burn her, he will be busy for a while, so you''d better give up this little ancestor


    "No, you can''t be obedient quickly!" Shi Xiaotang put a rag in his hand, then carefully scooped up a spoonful of vegetable porridge and sent it to Si Shaoheng''s mouth: "ah"


    Si Shaoheng opened his mouth and ate the vegetable porridge. Shi Xiaotang took a second spoonful of vegetable porridge, put it to his mouth and blew it, then continued to feed it.


    See her do very seriously, Si Shaoheng a little can''t help but pull up the lip, simply so let go of heart to let when small Tang wait.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Si Shaoheng saw that she was feeding herself mouthfuls by mouthfuls. She couldn''t help asking Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng and shook his head: "I''m not hungry. You eat first. I''ll eat when I''m full."


    "Ah, my wife has grown up." Si Shaoheng looked at her sensible little appearance and couldn''t help but express his emotion.


    Sun Yuemei in the kitchen couldn''t help laughing when she heard it.


    "Si Shaoheng!" Shi Xiaotang scooped up a spoonful of vegetable porridge and handed it to his mouth: "eat, eat still can''t block your mouth!"


    When he heard Shi Xiaotang''s words, Si Shaoheng swallowed the vegetable porridge with a sullen smile.


    when Xiao Tang smelled the smell of vegetable porridge, he pursed his lips slightly. The next second, his stomach suddenly cried.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Si Shaoheng looks at her with an eyebrow.


    "I''m not hungry!" Shi Xiaotang scooped up a spoonful of vegetable porridge and shook his head: "go on!"


    "Don''t feed me, I''m almost full." Si Shaoheng reached out and took the bowl of vegetable porridge. When he looked down, Xiao Tang was scalded to his red hand by the edge of the bowl, and frowned slightly: "why didn''t he say that the bowl of vegetable porridge is hot? It''s blistering. Doesn''t it hurt? "


    "It''s OK" when Xiaotang rubbed his hands, accidentally rubbed the blisters on his fingers, immediately took a breath, and then quietly hid his hands.


    But Si Shaoheng frowned. He reached for the porridge bowl and scooped up a spoonful of vegetable porridge. When it arrived at Xiaotang''s mouth, Xiaotang opened his mouth and ate it obediently. Si Shaoheng stretched out his finger to wipe the corners of her mouth and continued to feed until he ate all the porridge. Then he nodded and said, "are you full?"


    "No," Xiaotang touched his stomach and shook his head. "If you don''t have it, go out and eat more." Si Shaoheng lifted the quilt and stood up: "don''t move, I don''t want you to iron your hands again. I''ll do it myself, little fool"


    "you''re stupid." when Xiao Tang was very reluctant to toot, he sat on the bed and waited for Si Shaoheng.


    In the kitchen, as soon as sun Yuemei put out the fire, she saw that Si Shaoheng came over with the bowl. For a moment, she couldn''t help frowning and said, "don''t get too used to her. In case I''m not here, she can''t even take care of you. What should I do?"


    After all, sun Yuemei''s heart is more or less toward her son.


    "I''m a big man. How can I take care of her?" Si Shaoheng takes out the meat stuffing from the freezer and puts it on the chopping board. He turns around to light the fire and heat the oil pan.


    Seeing this, sun Yuemei could not help frowning: "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to fry some meat sauce" Si Shaoheng replied faintly: "just vegetable porridge, Xiaotang can''t eat much, wait a minute, I''m afraid she''s bored and won''t eat, so I want to fry some meat sauce for her and send it to her"


    "ah, I''ve never seen a daughter-in-law like you." sun Yuemei was so angry that she was helpless: "although you''re right, the couple can''t live by themselves Take care of her "


    " I don''t take care of her all the time. Isn''t she also trying to learn to take care of me? " When Si Shaoheng finished speaking, he remembered that Shi Xiaotang had taken care of half of himself, and he fell asleep. Suddenly he couldn''t help laughing, so he added: "although the effect of her taking care of people is very little"


    "I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried." sun Yuemei pursed her lips and sighed helplessly: "tell me, I''m still at home, if I don''t know At home, what should she do if you fall ill? "


    "No, I''ll try my best to take care of myself," Si Shaoheng said, but he couldn''t help retorting to sun Yuemei: "besides, mom, I didn''t want to marry a capable daughter-in-law to take care of me, otherwise I wouldn''t live with Xiaotang until now, do you think?""I don''t care, you get used to it." sun Yuemei has no choice but to show her hand. She leaves the kitchen and lets Si Shaoheng do it by himself. She goes back to the living room to serve Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan who haven''t come back from school.


    Recently, it was Si Shaoqi who picked up Si Fangjuan from school, so sun Yuemei is much more relaxed now. She is no longer in a hurry as before.


    "Xiaotang" Si Shaoheng skilfully fried the meat sauce, carrying the meat sauce and the bowl of vegetable porridge in his hand, turned back to the room and put it on the table. When Xiaotang was fed a spoonful of porridge and meat, he ate it.


    "The meat sauce is delicious, what you make is still our mother''s". When Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng, he answers casually: "of course I made it"


    "you are very powerful, but in this case, our roles will be reversed." Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng anxiously. Seeing that he is coughing, he immediately reaches out his hand to give him a glass of water and sees that he has drunk it After a little cough, he turned to give up his position to Si Shaoheng: "I''m full, you go on to rest, I''ll go out to wash the dishes"


    then he left with the chopsticks.


    Maybe it was because Shao Heng really couldn''t lift his spirits after catching a cold. He just lay like this for a short time and fell asleep.


    After Shi Xiaotang came back, he just saw the scene of Si Shaoheng sleeping soundly. On one side of the desk, there were a lot of documents scattered.


    Some even speak English. Fortunately, she can read it.


    Shi Xiaotang takes great pains to sit down at the table, reaches out his hand to gather the documents on the table


    bit by bit, looks down at the white paper in his hand, and then discovers that Si Shaoheng is just translating English documents.

 Chapter 475

    Shi Xiaotang stretched out his hand to press this piece of white paper in front of him, carefully picked up the pen, and bit by bit translated the English document into Chinese and wrote it on the white paper.


    In order to prevent mistakes, Shi Xiaotang is almost a sentence by sentence translation, most of the night in the past, just finished a large article.


    In the back, there are two or three original English documents waiting for her.


    When small Tang single hand support cheek, vaguely, already had sleepy idea.


    But in order to stick to it, Shi Xiaotang put out his hand to cover his face and pinched it hard. Then he regained his spirit and continued to translate and write.


    The next morning, when Si Shaoheng woke up, Shi Xiaotang had translated all his English documents and arranged the order by the way.


    And she herself, is lying on the table sleeping is fragrant.


    "It''s still reliable." Si Shaoheng stood up and gently took the documents under her elbow. When he saw the translated words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Four or five sentences are wrong.


    However, there are only four or five sentences wrong in such a large document


    , but it''s also very good.


    When Si Shaoqi came out of the room to have breakfast, he just saw the scene of Si Shaoheng standing in front of the table with the documents and criticizing the changes.


    He took a look and said curiously, "well, what are you doing? Big brother


    Then, Si Shaoqi reached out and touched Si Shaoheng''s forehead: "hmm? How soon did you get rid of your cold? "


    "Well," Si Shaoheng reached for Si Shaoqi''s hand and moved it away: "I''m repairing the document, don''t cover my eyes"


    "ah, repairing the document, are you translating the document?" "It''s strange to see you do this for the first time," she asked strangely


    "Well, because I didn''t feel well last night, it was your sister-in-law who translated the documents." Si Shaoheng said. He put out his hand to tick a few sentences on it and continued: "your sister-in-law has made some mistakes in translation. I want to repair it, otherwise it will be very troublesome later."


    "Tut Tut, this is the so-called eccentricity." Si Shaoqi fiddled with her school uniform: "when I translated my English composition, I made two wrong words. Do you remember how you punished me? You hit my palm


    , I was beaten by you very miserably "


    " that''s not the same "Si Shaoheng replied," your sister-in-law is my wife, you are my brother. "


    "So?" Si Shaoqi, with a look of depression.


    "So? What else is there, so? " Si Shaoheng looked at him strangely: "so my younger brother needs education, but my wife doesn''t need it."


    Si Shaoqi


    You damned wife slave!


    ¡­


    After Xiaotang got up, the family gathered for breakfast and soon began another day''s busy life.


    Si Jianliang goes to work, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan go to school, and Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are going to work.


    However, just as they were going out, there was a knock on the door. "Yo, this morning, who ah?" sun Yuemei wiped her hand, stood up, went to the door and opened the door, but after seeing who was at the door, she was stunned: "sister Qian? You, how did you suddenly


    come this morning? Come on, come on in


    "Excuse me." Qian Cuiping stands at the door, smiles at sun Yuemei, and then comes in with a big bag of things.


    Sun Yuemei looked at the things in her hand and asked strangely, "sister Qian, what are you carrying in your hand?"


    Shi Xiaotang squints at Qian Cuiping with her eyes and doesn''t speak.


    She still remembers that when she was in hospital, the woman came frequently, almost every day.


    Later, I don''t know how to do this. I haven''t been here for a while.


    I didn''t expect it. I came again today.


    And I still carry a lot of things in my hand.


    Thinking of this, Xiaotang turns his head to see Si Shaoheng, changes his shoes and asks in a low voice: "ah, Shaoheng, is this woman coming for Ji Zhenyu''s sake?"


    "For Ji Zhenyu?" Si Shaoheng raised his eyes and took a look at Qian Cuiping''s direction. He was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with Ji Zhenyu? I don''t owe him a salary. "


    "Who said you owe him wages?" when Xiaotang Bai glanced at Si Shaoheng and said, "I''m thinking, is it Ji Zhenyu who wants to come back to work or something, so she wants to spend money to find a relationship from you?"


    Otherwise, Qian Cuiping has nothing to do. Why do you come to give gifts every day?


    It''s not local eggs, it''s brain nourishing walnuts, or it''s local specialties of my hometown, and then it''s All kinds of weird things.


    In a word, since I met Qian Cuiping and got to know her, this woman has no time to come.


    In fact, not only Shi Xiaotang, but also sun Yuemei can''t figure out what happened to Qian Cuiping and why she always came here.Originally life has been tired enough, but also from time to time put on a smiling face to deal with her, it is really bad enough.


    "I, I''m here to give something to Shaoqi." Qian Cuiping sat on the stool with a smile on her face and said to Si Shaoqi, "last time, didn''t Shaoqi say that she wanted famous brand sports shoes?"


    Qian Cuiping took out the shoe boxes in the bag one by one: "you see, I bought them. I bought them according to the size of Shaoqi."


    ¡°¡­¡± Everyone in the Si family looked at the pile of valuable shoes


    , and fell silent.


    Sun Yuemei said in a hurry: "this can''t work. Sister Qian, what are you doing? How much does this pair of shoes cost? We don''t lack these things. Please return them quickly."


    "No, no, I bought it specially for my children." Qian Cuiping smiles at Si Shaoqi and hands over a pair of shoes: "look, does it fit? Give it a try. "


    "This, this is not very good." Si Shaoqi has been overshadowed by Qian Cuiping''s enthusiasm.


    He looked at Qian Cuiping, repeatedly shirked: "aunt Qian, no, really no, at that time I was joking with you, I don''t need you to spend money to buy shoes for me. Really "But this is what I want to buy for you." Qian Cuiping reached for her shoes and said, "try it!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoqi had no choice but to try it casually, only to find that the shoes were a little small. Seeing this, Qian Cuiping immediately reached out and took out the men''s thin socks in her pocket and handed them to her:


    "Shaoqi, you take off your socks and try on this one. This sock is thin and may not be so small when you wear it"


    "aunt Qian, really don''t use it!" Si Shaoqi quickly shirks, but Qian Cuiping is very determined to ask him to have a try.


    Seeing that she couldn''t twist Qian Cuiping, Si Shaoqi finally sighed deeply, so she tilted her legs, took off her socks, reached for Qian Cuiping''s socks and put them on her feet.

 Chapter 476

    When Qian Cuiping was changing socks for Si Shaoqi, her eyes were always staring at the center of Si Shaoqi''s feet. After seeing the black mole on the center of Si Shaoqi''s feet, she couldn''t help laughing at sun Yuemei and saying, "Shaoqi''s life must be good, this child, step on a star"


    "step on a star?" Sun Yuemei said: "I know that stepping on seven stars, but what''s the meaning of stepping on one star..."


    As soon as Qian Cuiping heard this, she immediately solemnly explained:


    "of course, it''s a good moral. The ancients all said that stepping on seven stars is the emperor''s order, and stepping on one star is able to command thousands of troops. It''s said that people like Shaoqi with moles on the soles of their feet are priceless. Such a person is smart and has special talent and talent! "


    "Ha ha, it''s like this." sun Yuemei looks at Qian Cuiping''s enthusiastic attitude towards Si Shaoqi and nods at the corner of her mouth. She is a little angry.


    This woman is more and more fond of flattering Si Shaoqi recently. She visits every time and prepares gifts every time. It''s really annoying!


    Other members of the Si family are also dissatisfied with this.


    Just as everyone murmured about Qian Cuiping in their heart, Qian Cuiping handed several pairs of shoes to Si Shaoqi:


    "Shaoqi, Auntie bought ten pairs for you, you try them one by one"


    "thank you, Auntie Qian, but I really don''t need them." Si Shaoqi pushed the shoes back: "I didn''t tear the sign, you return the shoes. I can''t take these shoes, and I don''t lack them."


    "But didn''t you say you wanted designer sneakers?" Qian Cuiping is a little worried.


    "I was only joking." Si Shaoqi frowned: "usually, my elder brother will buy me whatever I want. I have plenty of these things, so you''d better take them back."


    Qian Cuiping heard Si Shaoqi say that, and her face immediately became extremely lost.


    She looked at Si Shaoqi and put away her shoebox: "well, that''s OK. Aunt Qian left first."


    With that, Qian Cuiping stood up on her knees and said hello at will. Then she left with a decadent look and a shoe box.


    After she left, sun Yuemei leaned on the balcony and looked at her back. She turned and walked back to the room and asked Si Shaoheng, "ah, Shaoheng, what''s the matter with Qian Cuiping? I found that she was very good to our little girl. Everything she sent during this period was carefully prepared for Si Shaoqi. "


    What kind of local eggs, what kind of brain nourishing walnuts, what kind of messy local specialties and nutrition products, but almost all of them are specially prepared for Si Shaoqi. This time, because of Si Shaoqi''s casual words, he really bought ten pairs of famous brand sports shoes.


    Sun Yuemei feels her chin and thinks deeply. She always thinks that Qian Cuiping is too good.


    "I also feel puzzled." when Xiaotang looks puzzled: "if it''s because she wants to work for Ji Zhenyu through the back door, I can still feel normal, but Ji Zhenyu is no longer working in the factory. She doesn''t have to do this. She really can''t figure it out."


    "Well, even if her son continues to work in the company''s factory, the person she wants to flatter should be Shaoheng." Sun Yuemei frowned tightly, puzzled: "why does that woman want to please Shaoqi? It''s strange. "


    Hearing this, Si Fangjuan sneaked up and said, "Mom, Dad, brother,


    sister-in-law, you say Is Qian Cuiping an old cow eating tender grass and taking a fancy to her second brother? " After that, she squatted on the ground, covered her stomach and laughed. Sun Yuemei couldn''t help reaching out and patting her on the head. She couldn''t help cursing at Si Fangjuan:


    "smelly girl, you know how to tease your second brother! Qian Cuiping is about the same age as me. No matter how much she likes tender grass, she can''t like a young man like your second brother. Nonsense


    "Yes, Si Fangjuan, don''t talk nonsense!" Si Shaoqi bent her knee and gave Si Fangjuan a hard push on her butt. Si Fangjuan immediately covered her butt and ran forward for a few steps. Then she turned to Si Shaoqi and said with a smile:


    "how is that nonsense? If that old woman Qian Cuiping doesn''t like you, why does she want to please you like this? Second brother, I tell you, you must protect yourself when you go to school recently. If someone harasses you, you shout on the road! Don''t let the old woman Qian Cuiping pick your virgin flower ~ "


    after hearing this, Si Shaoqi''s delicate face suddenly turned red. The next second, she took off her shoes and angrily said to Si Fangjuan:


    " don''t you still say that! What virgin flower, Si Fangjuan, don''t run,


    stop! I can''t spare you today! "


    "But you''re a virgin. There''s nothing wrong with that. Hahaha, brother, please help me! The second brother is going to hit people! " While joking, Si Fangjuan cried for help and hid behind Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoqi is furious and wants to rush towards Si Fangjuan. They circle around Si Shaoheng.


    Sun Yuemei listened to Si Fangjuan''s words, nodded solemnly, grasped Si Shaoqi, and told her: "in fact, I think what Fangjuan said is quite reasonable, Shaoqi, it''s not easy for mother to pull you to the big, you must be careful, don''t let anything The old woman with ulterior motives took advantage of itHearing sun Yuemei''s words, Xiaotang squatted on the ground with his stomach covered, almost laughing and crying.


    "Ma! I''m your son! Son! It''s not a girl Under sun Yuemei''s and Si Fangjuan''s joint teasing, Si Shaoqi''s face flushes with anger and finally blows up her hair thoroughly.


    Seeing this, sun Yuemei quickly comforted her with a smile: "well, well, it''s a son, it''s a son. I didn''t say you''re a girl. I''m not worried that you''re too good-looking and easy to be abducted by those bad aunts..."


    "That is, second brother, my mother loves you very much. You see, she never worried that there would be strange corn and aunt who would abduct me." Si Fangjuan raised her head and said with a smile.


    "Don''t you talk to me!" Si Shaoqi was so angry that she stamped her feet. She turned around and grabbed her schoolbag and was ready to go out. Seeing this, Si Fangjuan immediately grabbed her schoolbag and said, "ah, second brother, wait for me!"


    "No, I don''t wait for you," Si Shaoqi warned Si Fangjuan as she walked along: "be careful you follow me, you will meet a strange aunt on the road."


    "Ann, it doesn''t matter. It''s not me but you who are the target of my aunt. I''m not in danger!" Si Fangjuan said, but also deliberately toward the Si Shaoqi pick eyebrows, small face showing a pair of ruffian expression.


    "Si Fangjuan!" Si Shaoqi narrowed her eyes, glared at her viciously, and grabbed Si Fangjuan''s ear: "you want me to beat you to the bottom, don''t you?"


    After hearing this, Si Fangjuan ran away with a smile. After Si Shaoqi stepped on the bike, she just supported herself with both hands and sat on the back seat of Si Shaoqi''s car and drove slowly to the school.

 Chapter 477

    At the same time, not far from the house.


    After Qian Cuiping came out of Si''s house, she didn''t go home. Instead, she kept her head down and walked in the direction of the tractor parked in front of Si''s house.


    She went to the front door of the tractor''s co driver''s seat, held the handle in both hands, got on the car and left the bag of shoebox beside her.


    On the bus, Ji Xian saw Qian Cuiping coming back with a lot of shoes. He couldn''t help asking her, "how did you get these shoes back? Did the child wear it? Why confiscate? "


    "Try on is try on, but the number is a little small." Qian Cuiping shakes her head in frustration: "I don''t know why he doesn''t accept it. Maybe he doesn''t like the style I bought."


    "That''s right." Ji Xian looked at Qian Cuiping: "have you observed all the places you should observe when you contacted him in the past two years? Does he have what we''re looking for? "


    "Yes." Qian Cuiping pursed her lips and looked up at the top of the car I''m about the same age. The most important thing is that I''m allergic to peanuts and walnuts. For other details, I haven''t had time to contact the child, so I don''t know, but I can basically conclude... "


    "Since he doesn''t accept shoes, you might as well buy him something like basketball. I remember you said he likes basketball?" Ji Xian gives Qian Cuiping some advice: "why don''t you buy him a basketball? Anyway, people half his age like these things "


    " but I''m afraid he won''t accept them after I give them away! " Sitting on the tractor, Qian Cuiping said with some worry: "look, he didn''t want any of my shoes. They were all returned to me. Once they were sold, they would not be returned. In case he didn''t want any basketball, what should he do? Didn''t I spend that money in vain? "


    "Ah..." Ji Xian listened to Qian Cuiping''s words, but he didn''t say a word, so he was smoking.


    Qian Cuiping looked down at the shoes in her hand and sighed: "originally, I thought I could win him over by buying things, make a good impression on him, and say more words with him alone. Unexpectedly, nothing can please the child."


    "It''s really no good. Don''t send things to get close to each other. Just find a chance to have a chat with him alone," Ji Xian said with a frown. "It''s all your kindness. You have to let him accept your existence first. If you want me to say it, it''s better to be simple and rude."


    "No, just a few more days." Qian Cuiping looked up at the kitchen window of Si''s house and said, "let''s go and drive. I''ll buy some basketball for him in a few days."


    Smell speech, Ji Xian pursed lips, didn''t speak, so a foot accelerator, drive the car out.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after that, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang went out to work together.


    On the way to work, Xiaotang sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked around. Like a curious baby, he kept asking Si Shaoheng:


    "this is not the way to the factory, Shaoheng. Where are we going?"


    "Well, I''m going to a remote place and sell you." Si Shaoheng said as he drove his car in his spare time. When Xiao Tang looked at him from the co driver''s seat, he suddenly grabbed Si Shaoheng''s shoulder and gave him a kiss on his cheek: "sell me? Are you willing? "


    "Too willing" Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows in his spare time: "otherwise


    Why do you keep it? Every day I know how to make trouble and bully me. " When he was "cutting", Xiaotang puffed his chin and looked out of the window. Si Shaoheng stopped his car at the downstairs of the office building and said to Shi Xiaotang, "OK, come down"


    "Ai? Isn''t this an office building? " Shi Xiaotang, with one hand on his waist and one hand covering his eyes, looked out at the office building in front of him. Si Shaoheng nodded and strode forward: "because of the need to move the office area, I had a day off in the factory today. I took care of several workers and asked them to help transport all the desks and chairs in the office area of the factory. Now ah Hao is on it."


    "That''s right." Shi Xiaotang looked at the office building in front of him, nodded, quickly followed the pace of Si Shaoheng, and walked up with him.


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng went directly to the sixth floor of the office building through the main entrance.


    On the sixth floor, Jiang Hao is wearing gloves and moving things here and there with some decorators.


    He wiped the sweat on the brain door with his gloves, turned to see Si Shaoheng here, and immediately reached out to him and said:


    "Si Shaoheng, how did you and Xiao Tang come here? I''m so tired! Are these the last batch of tables and chairs? I tell you, after moving, I won''t be responsible for cleaning "


    " you don''t need to be responsible for cleaning. Let the people who come to work in the office tomorrow do it by themselves. " Si Shaoheng says, turn round to take when small Tang, walk into two people''s office.


    Jiang Hao walked in after him and asked curiously, "after all, why do you want to put Xiaotang''s desk with your arrangement? You two arrange like this, be careful to let others know about your relationship. "


    "It''s just to let them know." Si Shaoheng looked at the layout of the office and said faintly, "I plan to hold a new wedding with Xiaotang after all the office buildings are finished.""What?" Jiang Hao was stunned: "why do you want to do it again? You two are not divorced. "


    "Because my family Xiaotang want to wear wedding dress," Si Shaoheng replied.


    Jiang Hao heard more confused: "don''t Xiao Tang wear a wedding dress when he married you?"


    Looking at Jiang Hao''s half understanding, Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng can''t help but look at each other and smile softly. Neither of them explains.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hao snorted, but did not ask. He turned around and continued to move the table outside.


    But after a while, he still couldn''t help his curiosity. He ran to the room where Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang were. He opened his eyes wide and asked:


    "ah, by the way, how do you plan to make up the wedding? Is it just like when you first got married? Or is it just a wedding dress? "


    Smell speech, when small Tang didn''t speak, just hook lips, holding a rag to wipe the table, with her body shaking, a few wisps of ink hair along her ear quietly slide, for her beautiful side face added a bit of quiet.


    Si Shaoheng fixed his eyes on her side face. After a long time, he opened his mouth to Jiang Hao and said, "of course, how to do the wedding? Xiaotang and I will do it again."


    "With what excuse?" Jiang Hao pondered: "people''s make-up weddings are divorces and remarriages. You two have a good life. What can I do for you?"


    "My daughter-in-law wants to wear a more beautiful wedding dress. I have money and no place to burn, so I want to invite them to a wedding banquet. Why, can''t I?" Si Shaoheng turned his head and threw him a white eye coldly: "what should you do? Don''t run over all the time. Don''t you find that you are like a light bulb?"

 Chapter 478

    "What''s the big deal!" Jiang Hao angrily turned around and went to lift the table with other workers. He was carrying the table and murmuring in the bottom of his heart. In the future, he also wanted to find a girl who was more beautiful than Xiaotang. Then he changed his pattern every day to show his love and kill them!


    At noon, the office area of the office building has been finished.


    Except for hygiene, everything that should be arranged is arranged properly.


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng give Jiang Hao a holiday. Then they go to the wholesale market and buy a lot of decorations. They dress up their office by themselves.


    When the office was almost finished, it was almost four o''clock in the evening.


    Si Shaoheng, with Shi Xiaotang, locks the door of the office building, then turns around and gives her a bunch of keys: "you keep this. If I''m not here in the future, you can use it when you lock and open the door."


    "Well," Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng and nods. Si Shaoheng takes her to the car and reaches for her hand to fasten her seat belt:


    "Xiaotang, yesterday morning, sailin made an appointment to meet me alone in the restaurant today, so I have to go out after seeing you home later. You can have dinner with your parents and they don''t have to wait for me."


    "Sailin asked you?" Shi Xiaotang puffed up her cheeks: "that big blonde girl? Why did she ask you? "


    "Well..." After hearing Shi Xiaotang''s question, Si Shaoheng was silent for a moment. After a while, he pondered and explained: "in fact, I don''t know why she asked me out. She said on the phone yesterday that there were some very important things that she wanted to talk to me alone."


    "OK" when Xiaotang nodded glumly, so silent and Si Shaoheng ride home together.


    After returning home, Si Shaoheng simply took a shower, changed his suit and went out.


    He drove to the restaurant he had made an appointment with sailin. He was neither late nor ahead of time, and just got to the spot.


    On the seat opposite the round table, sailin stroked his long pure golden hair and said with a smile to Si Shaoheng in English: "I just arrived. Let''s order first. My order is ready."


    She turned around and waved to the waiter, then handed the menu to


    Si Shaoheng.


    The waiter walked up to Si Shaoheng and took out the menu. Si Shaoheng casually ordered two dishes, then handed the menu back to the waiter with a polite and alienated smile on his face:


    "how could miss sailin come to me all of a sudden? Is there anything important? "


    "Mr. Si, I''m looking for you today mainly to discuss something with you."


    Sai Lin looks at Si Shaoheng, raises his lips and smiles. The next second, he suddenly reaches out his hand and hands over a white envelope. Inside the envelope is an invitation letter. Si Shaoheng reaches for the envelope, takes it in his hand and shakes it gently in front of Sai Lin:


    "can you open it now?"


    "Of course," Sai Lin nodded with a smile. "Only when you read the contents can we continue to talk, Mr. Si."


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng pick eyebrows, open the envelope to see the contents, after reading, Si Shaoheng face smile gradually put away, changed into a serious expression:


    "do you want me to go abroad with your team?"


    "Right" Sai Lin looked at Si Shaoheng: "we appreciate you very much and hope to invite you to work in our head office. In fact, it is very common for us to go abroad now. But if we apply independently, I''m afraid it will be a bit troublesome to apply for a visa. But if we invite you, it will be no problem, don''t you think?" Looking at the invitation in his hand, Si Shaoheng pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    "It''s really good for you, isn''t it? This is not an opportunity for everyone. Our contract is five years in total. You can go back to China after you have been there for five years without any delay. On the contrary, you can learn a lot that you can''t learn here. What do you think? "


    ¡°¡­ I need to think about it. "Si Shaoheng looked at sailin and didn''t reply immediately.


    Sailin nodded and said with a smile:


    "don''t worry, our team will return home in a few months, so you still have a few months to think slowly. If it''s your family that worries you, I suggest you communicate with them. Is reunion important or the development of the past five years important? Maybe you really want to be separated from your family in the past five years, but instead, you will have valuable experience that you will never learn here. "


    "I''ll think about it carefully." Si Shaoheng simply used the dinner in front of him and didn''t take a few bites. Today''s main purpose of sailin was to say this to him, so not long after she finished these words, she stopped eating, and they walked out of the restaurant.


    As a courtesy, Si Shaoheng takes the initiative to open the door and invite sailin to the back seat to take her home. Then he drives away and returns to the downstairs of Si''s house.


    At this moment, it''s already nine o''clock in the evening, and the light is still dimly on in the window of Si''s house.


    Si Shaoheng raised his eyes and looked at the light of Si''s house. After a moment''s silence, he looked down at the invitation letter in his hand. Finally, he folded it gently and put it in the drawer of the car. Then he directly locked the car upstairs and went back to Si''s house."Shaoheng, you''re back" when Xiao Tang heard the sound of Si Shaoheng''s opening the door, he trotted to the door of the room, poked out his head,


    Mu Chen gave a hum, and walked into the room with a tired look to change his clothes.


    Shi Xiaotang said curiously: "what''s the matter? Depressed? What did that sailin talk to you about? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Shi Xiaotang''s question, Si Shaoheng was silent for a while. After a long time, he shook his head and said nothing.


    "Is it?" Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng with strange eyes. Seeing that Si Shaoheng''s face is calm all the time, he can''t help but concern: "is something wrong? You can tell me about it "


    " nothing "Si Shaoheng took a deep breath:" nothing, I''m a little tired. "


    "Oh..." Shixiaotang see Si Shaoheng say so, can''t help pursing lips, nodded, Si Shaoheng put on pajamas, go back to the bedside gently lie down, when Xiaotang see this, stretch out his hand to turn off the light, so close your eyes into sleep.


    However, Shi Xiaotang fell asleep, but Si Shaoheng didn''t.


    In the dark, he just looked up at the ceiling above his head. All he thought about was what sailin said when he was eating in the restaurant today.


    Go abroad.


    This matter, is the individual listened to will move, he also is the same.


    But he has too many worries in his heart.


    Think of here, Si Shaoheng suddenly can''t help but sigh a breath, turn round to hear when small Tang even breathing sound, can''t help but stretch out a hand to embrace her into the bosom. Let''s talk about it later.


    So far, there is still time for him to think about it.

 Chapter 479

    The next morning, when Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng had breakfast, they went out directly.


    Because all the office areas have been arranged properly and they are waiting to be employed, apart from the personnel department and the finance department, other jam factories, ice cream factories, vegetable and fruit workshops, and several workshop workers of the machinery factory all gathered together in the early morning and held a morning meeting, and the purpose of the meeting was directly announced by Si Shaoheng In addition to the vegetable and fruit room, the other three factories selected the list of people who can go to the office.


    "Jam factory, Liu Shanhong, ice cream factory, Ma Yupei, machinery factory, Liu Hainan" Si Shaoheng stood on the high platform, holding the list and said: "the three people who have just been named by me can pack up their things and go to the office building in the city, and then go to the office building directly from work. There is no need to come here. The rest of the people still go to do their own work Those who perform well and sell well have the chance of promotion. "


    After that, Si Shaoheng stepped down and announced his dissolution. Then he patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder and said to Jiang Hao, "these two days, you have worked hard. You continue to work in the factory for one day. The three people who applied for the factory director have come for an interview a few days ago. After a while, you will take them one by one to get familiar with their positions in the factory and wait for them After getting familiar with the work at hand, you can come directly to the office building in the city to work "


    " good "Jiang Hao looks at Si Shaoheng and nods gently. At the same time, Shi Xiaotang and swallow are busy in the vegetable and fruit room.


    At this moment, all the staff of the fruit and vegetable room are gathered together. Shi Xiaotang takes the list and says:


    "swallow, Li Shanshan, Wang He, Li Qiu, you four should pack up your things in the dressing room now, go to the office building with me, and work in the office building next shift. Don''t run here any more. Others should do well As for the new director and group leader, I''ll ask the boss to arrange for you "


    when Xiaotang finished, he announced the end of the meeting. Then he turned back to the office to pack up his things, and rode his bicycle to the office building in the city with swallow and others.


    "Wow, it''s so big." Li Shanshan looked excitedly at the office building in front of her, turned to shixiaotang and asked, "director, can we still wear factory clothes if we work here in the future?"


    "No need" when Xiaotang took Li Shanshan and others into the office: "the main purpose of our coming here today is to clean up. After cleaning up, we will take a vacation in the afternoon. Don''t forget to return the two factory clothes you are wearing. You can wear them as you like when you go to work. However, you have to remember that we are not just sitting in the office We don''t do anything in the room. We need to go out to sell in the future, so it''s better for you to be beautiful and light-weight. Of course, I don''t care if you like to wear high-heeled shoes, just don''t affect your work. "


    "Understand" Li Shanshan nodded and ran up excitedly!


    On the sixth floor of the office building, people from the personnel department and the finance department are already cleaning and sorting out information.


    "Here is the office of the fruit and vegetable room"


    when Xiaotang takes Li Shanshan, swallow and others to an office: "one person, one place, four of you stay here, the key of the office, one of you, don''t lose it."


    "I see." swallow and others nodded together. When Xiaotang saw that his people had arranged, he turned back to his and Si Shaoheng''s office.


    Seeing this, the swallow immediately reached out and took out a document from his bag to catch up with him: "Xiaotang"


    "eh?" Shi Xiaotang turns to look at the swallow. When the swallow delivers the document to Xiaotang, he says, "this is the list of interview appointment. Manager Jiang and I have already selected it a few days ago, but there is another one today. Do you want to interview today or keep it together tomorrow?" "Tell him to come over today." when Xiaotang walked into the office: "there is nothing to do today, that is, cleaning. Tomorrow, we have to sort out the information and sales of the vegetable and fruit room, and also distribute the tasks. The sales car can also be used. We still have a lot of things to arrange and people to need, so it''s better to come over today."


    "OK, I see. I''ll call the front desk on the first floor now." The swallow said, holding the document, turned and trotted down the stairs.


    Just as Shi Xiaotang was carrying a basin and a rag to wipe the door and window, Ma Yupei from the ice cream factory came over and scratched his head to Shi Xiaotang and asked, "well, director Shi, I want to ask you, what should we do for the ice cream factory?"


    "Yes, I also want to ask, what should our jam factory do?" Liu Shanhong came over and asked curiously, "I''m the only one in our jam factory who has been transferred to work in the city. Is it me who will be responsible for the sales in the office building in the future?"


    "Of course not." when Xiaotang looked at them: "your jam factory, ice cream factory and machinery factory have their own offices here. There are five people in each office, and the remaining four have been recruited. They will come to your respective offices tomorrow to report. Now you can clean up and wait for the new people tomorrow When we get there, we''ll start workingWhen Xiao Tang said this, Liu Shanhong, Ma Yupei and Liu Hainan calmed down and went back to their respective offices to clean up.


    At the door of the personnel department, Wang Chunmei beckons to Xiaotang: "Xiaotang"


    "sister Chunmei" and Xiaotang walks over: "how are you busy here? Is the cleaning done? It''s really fast "


    " well, there''s no work to do. There are more people in our personnel department than you. You can see that your vegetable and fruit room is almost finished, "said Wang Chunmei. She turned her head and looked around. Then she couldn''t help pulling Shi Xiaotang and whispered to him," I think you''ll be more and more busy in your future work. Tut Tut, now you''ve got fruit Soy sauce factory, machinery factory, ice cream factory and your vegetable and fruit room are all close to each other. Do you think the boss will evaluate the sales performance of each office every month after that? "


    "It''s inevitable," Shi Xiaotang nodded and said, "it''s inevitable to evaluate the sales performance, but I think the evaluation criteria should be different. After all, each office belongs to a different type"


    "I feel that the work is becoming more and more difficult now." Wang Chunmei couldn''t help sighing: "in the past, we used to work on the assembly line, and we couldn''t see the boss''s eyes, but now we work next to the boss, and we can be heard talking and fighting, which is really dangerous"


    Wang Chunmei said

 Chapter 480

    "It doesn''t matter" when Xiaotang doesn''t care: "what if the boss is here? He can''t eat you, not to mention the boss is very busy recently, and your personnel department can''t cause any trouble, and there won''t be any problem "


    " well, "Wang Chunmei listened to Shi Xiaotang''s words and nodded slightly. Just when they chatted with each other, there was a rush of footsteps outside, and the swallow walked with a tall, thin, fair skinned boy He came over: "Xiaotang, this is our new interview here. His name is Ning Jingfan"


    "Oh, come here." when Xiaotang looked up, he was stunned when he saw Ning Jingfan''s appearance.


    Another cream baby with red lips and white teeth.


    Look at Ning Jingfan''s figure. She''s delicate and soft. She''s easy to push down. Her lips are red and teeth are white. She looks good. Tut Tut, she looks like I think I''m only seventeen or eighteen.


    Like in order to verify his guess, when Xiaotang with Ning Jingfan into the office, the first sentence is: "how old are you this year?"


    "I''m 25 years old." Ning Jingfan''s voice is clear and pleasant.


    Shi Xiaotang was silent for a while.


    Cough, cough. Embarrassment.


    Twenty five years old, how can she grow so tender? It really affects her judgment.


    "Have you ever worked before?" Shi Xiaotang looks at Ning Jingfan and taps his hand on the table rhythmically. Ning Jingfan looks at Shi Xiaotang and nods slightly: "I have worked in a state-owned factory"


    hearing this, Shi Xiaotang is stunned: "then why didn''t I continue to do it?"


    "The efficiency of the factory is not good" Ning Jingfan answered simply. Shi Xiaotang nodded after hearing this and handed Ning Jingfan a form: "no, I''ll fill it out by myself. I''ll go to work on time at 8:30 tomorrow. My work clothes are casual, as long as it''s comfortable. Office Here "


    when Xiao Tang said, he got up and walked out of the office, took Ning Jingfan to the office of the fruit and vegetable room to find his own position.


    When Ning Jingfan saw it, he nodded and didn''t say much nonsense. He just bowed his head and began to clean up. This posture made Xiaotang silly when he wanted to persuade him to come back to work tomorrow.


    "Well, Ning Jingfan, you don''t have to work now." Shi Xiaotang can''t help but say: "it''s the same to come back tomorrow for formal work. You can go back to prepare today."


    "There''s no need to prepare." Ning Jingfan raised his head, and showed a gentle and genial smile toward shixiaotang. Two lovely dimples appeared on his white cheek: "I want to help now."


    "Well, that''s fine." Shi Xiaotang looked at Ning Jingfan''s working ability and nodded. The next second, he suddenly couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed to the swallows and others:


    "look at the new comrade Ning Jingfan in our vegetable and fruit room. He is a good person who is willing to bear hardships and make progress. He came up to work on the first day of the interview. Look at you, one by one, the windowsill has been wiped for a long time, It''s not finished yet


    On hearing this, Li Shanshan and others immediately burst into laughter. They all laughed and accelerated their work. Ning Jingfan, hearing Shi Xiaotang''s joke, couldn''t help laughing and began to work.


    The swallow looks at Ning Jingfan and sniffs quietly. When he comes to Xiaotang, he whispers to Shi Xiaotang:


    "Xiaotang, this new employee is so handsome!"


    "Really handsome" when Xiaotang nodded, looking at Ning Jingfan, thoughtfully said: "red lips, white teeth, big eyes, white skin, tall and thin, looks like a little exercise, face dimples, looks sweet, um I think, judging by his appearance, he and Jiang Hao are in tune together! " "Ah?" The swallow looked at Xiaotang, a little stunned: "what''s the tune? Xiao Tang, how can I not seem to understand what you said? "


    "Cough, if you don''t understand, I''m talking nonsense!" Shi Xiaotang coughed solemnly: "everyone work quickly. By the way, after we finish our work today, we will go out for dinner tomorrow evening. By the way, welcome Ning Jingfan, the new colleague, OK?"


    "Good, good! I agree with you. "Wang he opened his eyes excitedly as soon as he heard that he could go out to eat, drink and play." shall we go dancing? Go to the kebab


    Li Shanshan''s dispirited stall: "well, I''m not interested. I want to eat noodles!"


    "I prefer to go dancing!" Li Qiu proposed.


    "You are all quiet" when Xiaotang looks at Ning Jingfan: "where do you want to go?"


    "Me?" Ning Jingfan pointed his finger to himself. Seeing Xiaotang nodding, he chuckled. Then he said awkwardly, "well, director, I can do anything. It doesn''t matter."


    "It''s like this." Xiaotang looks at Ning Jingfan, nods, and records it in the book.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside. Then, Xiaotang saw that Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao came together from outside.


    "Manager Jiang, boss Si", the staff in the house said hello to them one after another.


    Si Shaoheng nodded and subconsciously looked in the direction of Shi Xiaotang. When he saw Ning Jingfan beside Shi Xiaotang, he immediately turned black and asked:"Who is this?"


    "The new employee in the vegetable and fruit room" when Xiaotang sniffs the vinegar smell from shaohengshen, a face set explanation.


    "Another man!" Si Shaoheng couldn''t help biting his teeth and complaining.


    After hearing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but smirk and cover his mouth. After laughing enough, he turned to look at Si Shaoheng and whispered in his ear:


    "ah, Shaoheng, have you found that Ning Jingfan is not only a man, but also better looking than Ji Zhenyu. The most important thing is that he is not the same type as you, Ning Jingfan, She has a gentle and warm temperament. She looks very warm. Generally, girls as old as Xiaotang must like this kind of young people. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Si Shaoheng turned around and gave him a cold look. The next second, he beat Jiang Hao''s stomach with an elbow!


    See Si Shaoheng so obvious vinegar bucket reaction, Jiang Hao covered his stomach squatting on the ground, laughing out loud!


    Ning Jing fan sees this, some are at a loss of ask a way: "excuse me, is there something wrong?"


    "No, you didn''t do anything wrong." When Xiaotang looked at some flustered Ning Jingfan, the appropriate emergence for his relief: "Ning Jingfan, you ignore them, they are joking."


    Hearing that, Ning Jingfan nodded and went on to do his own business.


    Si Shaoheng took a look at Jiang Hao and asked with a black face, "is it you who arranged this Ning Jing fan to the vegetable and fruit room for me?"


    "Well? No, "he said Jiang Hao showed an innocent expression to him with a smile: "how can I do this? I''m surprised that he will be arranged here"


    "

 Chapter 481

    "As soon as I see your expression, I know it''s you." Si Shaoheng couldn''t help feeling itchy. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He asked Jiang Hao, "are you afraid that there is no other man beside Xiaotang, right?"


    "Ah, look at you, I swear I didn''t!"


    Jiang haochao Si Shaoheng showed a smiling expression and continued to throw the pot innocently:


    "you don''t use your head to think about it. I know what''s the relationship between you and Xiaotang. How can you arrange other men to Xiaotang''s side casually? After the interview, I haven''t arranged for Ning Jingfan, and he has been busy since then. Then, as you can see, he just came to the vegetable and fruit room "


    after hearing the words, Si Shaoheng gave him a glance and turned back to his office.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but gather around and ask, "ah, you and Shi Xiaotang''s office are here. Where am I?"


    "Go out and turn right" Si Shaoheng dropped a light floating sentence.


    Jiang Hao listened to him and subconsciously went out and turned right. When he saw that the smallest room on the whole floor was his own office, he couldn''t help but frown:


    "Si Shaoheng, your revenge, the office you arranged for me is not as big as my toilet!"


    "Who told you it was that room?" Si Shaoheng looked at him: "the one you are looking at is the water room. It is the place where hot water will be heated in the future. Your office is next to the water room."


    "Oh, I see it!" Jiang Hao looked at the spacious and bright room next to him. With a breath in his heart, he turned around and carried the basin and rag, and went to work happily.


    After that, until the end of work, all the staff in the office building were doing nothing else, collecting the information and documents of their respective offices, and carefully cleaning the hygiene of their respective office areas.


    When he was about to leave work, Si Shaoheng suddenly gathered all the people and sent a small box of cards to everyone. After that, he said faintly:


    "now, there is a sign hanging outside the window of our office building. From then on, our production line and company have completely changed their names. In the future, we will no longer be called Si Jia factory, but Hengjiu Co., Ltd, Don''t make a mistake when you introduce before you do sales in the future. "


    Hearing what Si Shaoheng said, everyone looked at Si Shaoheng and nodded.


    Shi Xiaotang looks down at the business card in his hand. His eyes are always staring at the "eternal limited company" on the business card. He is excited.


    This is the rudiment of the future eternal group.


    The future parent company of Hengjiu group is also in the most prosperous section of the imperial capital, with more than dozens of subsidiaries with a registered capital of more than 100 million yuan.


    The future business leader is developing bit by bit from here.


    When Xiaotang looked at everything in front of him, he had many feelings in his heart. Suddenly, he felt that when he was born again in this era, it was just like watching Si Shaoheng''s entrepreneurial development history. He really saw every step of his development.


    After the meeting, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng stayed until they finally cleaned up the public area. Then they took the car of their boss Shaoheng and drove home with Jiang Hao.


    On the way home, when Si Shaoheng looked at it, Xiao Tang kept bending his head and fiddling with the card. He couldn''t help but lift his lips and asked:


    "what''s the matter? Do you like that card so much? Look back and forth. " "Of course I do. This is the first step for my man to succeed!" Shi Xiaotang said, carefully put the card.


    Si Shaoheng see, just want to say something, see the opposite side of the road suddenly a man across the road, do not avoid also do not dodge appeared in the front of the Si Shaoheng driving!


    Seeing that a man suddenly appeared on the road, Si Shaoheng was startled. He quickly braked and turned to avoid the direction where the man was standing and stopped the car.


    "Damn, I''m in a cold sweat!" Shi Xiaotang sat in the co pilot''s seat and patted his chest with a lingering fear. Si Shaoheng frowned, stretched out his hand to unfasten the seat belt, got out of the car and walked towards the man:


    "comrade, do you know how dangerous your behavior is? Are you going to die? "


    If it wasn''t for his quick braking and timely reaction, this man would have been lying under his wheels.


    Whose is it then.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." On the road, Yao Cuifang bit her lip and looked at Si Shaoheng. She apologized to Si Shaoheng and said, "brother Si, I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it..."


    "Yao Cuifang?" Shi Xiaotang poked his head out of the co pilot''s seat. When he saw Yao Cuifang standing by, he couldn''t help frowning: "what were you doing just now? Do you know it''s dangerous? "


    Even if you want to commit suicide, you should not choose this way. It''s too pitiful!


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I was a little worried when I crossed the road. I didn''t look at the car carefully. I''m so sorry. I''m so sorry. I''m the one who caused you trouble. "


    Yao Cuifang said, biting her lips with a little remorse, and said: "hiss My foot hurts so much. It seems that I sprained. Xiao Tang, brother Si, can you give me a ride in your car? My ankle really hurts"Xiaotang, do you want her to come up?" Si Shaoheng turns and looks at Shi Xiaotang. He looks at Shi Xiaotang''s idea.


    Yao Cuifang looks at Si Shaoheng in surprise. It seems that she didn''t expect that Si Shaoheng would say this kind of independent words.


    Shi Xiaotang took a look at Yao Cuifang and was upset when he looked at her, so he shook his head without hesitation and said:


    "who cares? What do you care about us? Shaoheng, drive


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng immediately nodded, turned back to the driver''s seat, directly did not even look at the side of Yao Cuifang, directly a foot accelerator to drive away.


    After Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang drove away, Yao Cuifang stood in the same place as if nothing had happened and looked at their backs. She frowned tightly. She was disappointed at the current situation of Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng.


    Originally, she thought that after she provoked Ji Zhenyu, Ji Zhenyu''s fool was impulsive. She was sure that she could cause misunderstandings between Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng as she thought.


    So when she saw the familiar car of Si Shaoheng from a long distance, she pretended to cross the road and deliberately stopped him to see if she could get close to him.


    Unexpectedly, when they met again, Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng still loved each other. The situation didn''t change at all. On the contrary, she suddenly appeared in the middle of the road, leaving a bad impression on Si Shaoheng!


    At the thought of this, Yao Cuifang could not help biting her teeth and stamping her feet. She was very resentful of Ji Zhenyu in her heart! It''s just that this waste has not succeeded in instigating dissension between Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang. Now he''s still missing. He hasn''t appeared since he heard what he said in the wholesale market that day.

 Chapter 482

    Even the fruit stall in the happy fresh fruit shop that he used to run in the wholesale market recently changed to another stall.


    Ah.


    It''s a wet blanket to lose another chess piece.


    When you think about the way that Si Shaoheng is obedient to Shi Xiaotang, Yao Cuifang is really more and more unwilling. When she was a child, she was the palm pearl of her parents. No one would refuse her. Even the teacher always praised her smart and beautiful.


    Later, when she grew up, the men who pursued her were too busy. All the time, she had never felt such a strong sense of frustration and neglect in that man. Si Shaoheng was the first one.


    She must have him!


    At the same time, on the way back, Si Shaoheng told Shi Xiaotang with a lingering fear while driving:


    "in the future, you should stay away from that Yao Cuifang. I think this woman''s brain is not normal. I met her twice, with ankle injury every time. You can see that jiaodidi is not a fuel-efficient lamp"


    "I know, I''ve never met her Don''t get in touch with her. " Shi Xiaotang said, turning to look at the scenery outside the window. At this moment, Si Shaoheng held the steering wheel, suddenly, as if he thought of something, he lifted his lips to Shi Xiaotang beside him and said:


    "by the way, I forgot to tell you that the hospital called me and said that there was news about the cornea."


    "Any news? Can I have an operation? "


    Shi Xiaotang turns his head and looks at Si Shaoheng. There is a surprise on his face.


    Si Shaoheng nodded, slowly slowed down, turned the car into the downstairs of Si''s house, pulled off the seat belt, and said to Chao Shi Xiaotang: "yes, I have news. I have tried my best to ask the hospital to arrange the operation for my mother-in-law. I believe that if my mother-in-law''s physical examination is OK, the operation can start in a few days."


    "Why don''t you tell me such a good thing?" Shi Xiaotang reaches out his hand and embraces Mu Chen. He looks at him with a white look.


    Si Shaoheng took her hand and explained:


    "I''ve been busy with so many things recently that I just remembered. A while ago, didn''t swallow tell me that there was corneal donation in the black hospital? I wanted to find it when I knew it. Unexpectedly, the hospital in my mother-in-law''s side just called and said that it was waiting for corneal resources. I wanted to tell you about it as soon as possible, but I didn''t think about it. In the end, I was so busy that I forgot. "


    "Is like this" when Xiaotang suddenly realized the nod, did not put this matter in mind, in the division Shaoheng ready to untie the safety belt, and she went home together, when Xiaotang suddenly seized the division Shaoheng''s hand: "that, Shaoheng..."


    "Well?" Si Shaoheng looks at her and stops to take off the seat belt.


    Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and said: "last time I was in hospital, didn''t I say that I wanted to go to see Si feng''er and ask her about my mother''s youth? Our downstairs Aunt Zhang said that Si feng''er had made a lot of trouble at the beginning, so I think we should go and ask where the Ning family is now. "


    Before she lived in hospital, inconvenient, now she is not hospitalized, Ning Xuelan cornea also has whereabouts.


    It''s time to ask Si feng''er about it.


    "Want to go now?" Si Shaoheng didn''t say anything else, but picked eyebrows and looked at Shi Xiaotang.


    Shi Xiaotang nodded and looked serious. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng tied his seat belt again and started the engine: "I''ll take you to the hospital where Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao are now."


    "Good!" When Xiaotang saw that he agreed, he immediately turned around and sat down in the co driver''s seat, followed by Si Shaoheng, and drove to the hospital where Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao were.


    In the hospital.


    Shan Jiaojiao, wearing a thick mask on her face, sat in the corner of the ward without saying a word, feeling depressed.


    Si feng''er hasn''t been any better than her since she lost her fingers and was destroyed.


    They dare not go back to their husband''s home, nor dare to bring such a disfigured honor back to their husband''s home, so they have to spend their medical insurance to survive in the hospital.


    Both of them have been healed for a week, but they still have no plans to leave the hospital.


    Shan Jiaojiao, in particular, lost her uterus, a kidney, a face, and even the normal function of her hands.


    When she was healthy, she was abandoned by her husband''s family. Now when she goes back with such a broken body, she is afraid that it will only be ridiculed. Therefore, she would rather stay in the hospital every day than leave the hospital to face the reality.


    When "here it is", Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng stride into the ward where Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao are, push the door towards their mother and son, and walk in.


    when Shan Jiaojiao sees Xiaotang, her mood suddenly becomes excited: "what are you doing here!? get out! Get out


    ¡°¡­¡± Although Si feng''er doesn''t speak, her eyes are also fixed on Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng. The crooked scar on her face is just like a centipede, which makes people feel terrible."Si feng''er" when Xiaotang looked at Shan Jiaojiao, who was crying in front of him, directly pushed her away without hesitation, then went to sit down in front of Si feng''er, and asked Si feng''er: "I have something to ask you, it''s about Si Jianhua and Ning Xuelan."


    Hear this sentence, the division Feng son all the time stay Leng''s eyes, slightly had a little response.


    When she looked at Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, she gave a sneer: "I know Si Jianhua. That''s my brother, but what is Ning Xuelan? I have no idea what you''re talking about


    "Aunt Zhang downstairs told me what happened in those years. How dare you say you don''t know?"


    Shi Xiaotang moved a chair in his spare time and sat beside Si Fenger. He said faintly, "you must know this. The child Ning Xuelan had in her stomach was still forced to fight by you."


    Think of Si feng''er in that conservative era, will Ning Xuelan and Si Jianhua together, but the result of unmarried pregnancy news publicized, forced Ning Xuelan had to kill the child, when Xiaotang can''t help but clench his fist.


    This Si feng''er is too cruel and vicious.


    In those conservative times, the scandal of a big girl was publicized in this way, for fear that she would die.


    What''s more, it''s not all Ning Xuelan''s responsibility to get pregnant before marriage. If that child belongs to Si Jianhua, half of the responsibility lies with him.


    After all, if he was not in charge of his lower body, they would not be able to do this. "It''s true that there''s nothing wrong with it, but I don''t remember the details." Si feng''er turned her head and looked out the window of the ward. She pursed her lips and said, "who can remember so clearly what happened more than 20 years ago?"

 Chapter 483

    "There''s always an impression, isn''t there?" Shi Xiaotang frowned at Si feng''er: "I want to know the address of Ning Xuelan''s house."


    ¡°¡­¡± When Si feng''er heard Xiao Tang''s words, she tightly pursed her lips and kept silent.


    Shi Xiaotang is not worried, just sitting with Si Shaoheng and staring at her.


    The atmosphere between the three people froze for a long time, before Si feng''er moved back to her sight of looking out of the window and said slowly:


    "if you want to know Ning Xuelan''s home, I can tell you, but only if you promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?" Shi Xiaotang frowns at Si Fenger. Si Fenger turns her head to see Shan Jiaojiao. She shouts to Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng: "my family is Jiaojiao. It''s because of your family that Si Shaoqi becomes like this Now my family Jiao Jiao has become a useless person. She has no fertility, lacks a kidney, and even has no basic ability to support herself. I want you to be responsible for her. "


    When hearing what Si feng''er said, Xiao Tang frowned and just wanted to retort, but he was stopped by Si Shaoheng.


    She some don''t understand to see to Si Shaoheng, don''t understand Si Shaoheng obstruct her to speak of meaning.


    Does he really want to be responsible for Shan Jiaojiao?


    Was he kicked in the head by a donkey?


    Si Shaoheng seems to have been aware of Shi Xiaotang''s idea for a long time. He looks at Shi Xiaotang and gives her a calm look. Then he nods to Si Fenger and says:


    "I can give Shan Jiaojiao a place where she can eat, live and stay for a lifetime, so that she won''t have worries about her future"


    "Si, Si Shaoheng, what you say is true?" Si feng''er looked at Si Shaoheng with suspicious eyes: "no, I can''t believe you now. You have to do what you promised me, let me see your sincerity, and then I can tell you Ning Xuelan''s home"


    "if you don''t say it at will, I can only do it like this." Si Shaoheng suddenly stood up and refused to compromise with Si feng''er: "in fact, even if you don''t say it, I will sooner or later It''s just a matter of time before you can find out the truth. If you want to make it clear, Si feng''er, if you give me a card here, I don''t need your help. "


    with that, Si Shaoheng holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand, turns around and leaves. Seeing this, Si feng''er is in a panic and shouts:" don''t go! Don''t go yet! I promise you


    "What''s the address?" Si Shaoheng looked down at her. Upon hearing this, Si feng''er immediately fell into a deep meditation. After a while, she reluctantly replied, "I really can''t remember clearly, but I''m sure it''s in an old building near Daxing square. There''s a noodle shop under the building. Their family lives on the fourth floor. You can try to find it."


    "Daxing square? Good Si Shaoheng nodded, took Shi Xiaotang''s hand and stood up. He glanced at Shan Jiaojiao who was hiding in the corner not far away. Then he stopped and said to Si Fenger, "don''t worry, I always do what I said. Recently, if I am free, I will come to Shan Jiaojiao to go through the discharge procedures, but her husband''s family wants you to go out for her divorce, otherwise I can''t help her It doesn''t matter. "


    "I, I know." Looking at Si Shaoheng, Si feng''er nodded slightly and clenched her fist tightly.


    As long as we can rely on this matter and rely on Si Shaoheng, Shan Jiaojiao will not have a bad life in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, in the hallway of the hospital.


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, who got the specific information, prepared to leave the hospital and drove to Daxing square. "Shaoheng, did you really agree with her?" On the way out of the hospital, Xiao Tang looks at Si Shaoheng puzzled: "do you really want to help Shan Jiaojiao? You don''t have a fever, do you? "


    "Xiao Tang, I''m sober." Si Shaoheng turned his head and looked at her. He didn''t say anything until he got on the bus and said, "but I just said that I would give Shan Jiaojiao a place to eat and live. As for the specific place, I didn''t say."


    Speaking of this, Si Shaoheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    Can we provide food and shelter?


    Ha ha, in this world, there are too many such places I''m afraid she won''t go when Shan Jiaojiao comes.


    "What do you mean..." Shi Xiaotang frowns at Si Shaoheng, vaguely feels that Si Shaoheng seems to have another plan.


    But Si Shaoheng didn''t plan to continue explaining. Instead, he drove directly to Daxing square with Shi Xiaotang.


    "Noodle shop, noodle shop..." After arriving at Daxing square, Shi Xiaotang has been looking for a noodle shop ever since he got off the bus.


    "I remember there is a family over there." Si Shaoheng looked around and frowned slightly: "let''s go and have a look."


    "Good" when Xiaotang nodded and walked forward beside Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng looked at the noodle shop in front of him and said slowly, "if it''s an old resident, it''s easy to find it as long as it''s surnamed Ning, so you can go to the noodle shop and ask"


    "well, surnamed Ning How do I think this name sounds familiar? "When Xiaotang touched his chin," the new one in our factory, Ning Jingfan, also surnamed Ning, is not related? ""Is there such a coincidence in the world?" Si Shaoheng shook his head: "there are many families with the surname Ning in the world. Even if they are with the surname Si, there are a lot of them. It''s not necessarily that this surname is a family."


    "Ai, also" when Xiaotang nodded, holding Si Shaoheng''s hand, strode to the residential area opposite Daxing square and found the noodle shop.


    At this moment, it is already more than 6 p.m., there are not many people in the noodle shop.


    When Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng went in, there was only one woman in the noodle shop who looked like a woman in her 50s watching TV.


    When she was half watching TV, she suddenly heard the footsteps at the door, so she immediately put up her smiling face and stood up to meet them:


    "welcome, are you going to buy something to pack or sit down to eat? Our noodles are all hand rolled noodles, which have been used for more than 20 years. It tastes good! What kind of noodles do you want? How many bowls


    Because it''s so late, it''s hard to get business. When Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng came in, they wanted to ask questions, but they were embarrassed by the boss''s warm attitude.


    "Sorry, we''re here..." Shi Xiaotang opened his mouth and wanted to tell him what he wanted to find, but Si Shaoheng said, "we want two bowls of beef noodles, one of which is more than 50 cents of beef, and we don''t put onion, cauliflower."

 Chapter 484

    "OK, I see. You two sit here. I''ll get it right away. It''ll be quick." The landlady said, with a flattering smile, turned and went into the kitchen.


    "Why are you eating it here again?" Shixiaotang is helpless to shake his head, a little want to know the address of the original mother-in-law.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng reached for the thermos and poured her a cup of hot water. Then he slowly said, "what''s the hurry? Anyway, it''s time to have dinner now. You can''t have an empty stomach until you recover. As for the questions we need to ask, I think it''s the same when we have noodles later. "


    Hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Xiao Tang puffed his cheeks, nodded, held his cheeks in both hands, and complained to him:


    "I know what you mean, but I''m in a hurry. I want to find Ning''s home as soon as possible."


    Because only when she finds Ning''s family, she can let Ning Xuelan meet her family quickly, let Ning''s family communicate with Ning Xuelan, and ease the stimulation of Ning Xuelan''s imprisonment for many years.


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng light mouth: "anxious to eat hot tofu" when Xiaotang heard the words of Si Shaoheng, deep sigh.


    Just at this time, the landlady came over with noodles and said with a smile, "here are your two bowls of beef noodles. They don''t put green onion and cauliflower in them"


    she put two noodles in front of Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, turned and walked to the chair to sit down, and continued to watch TV.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang couldn''t help but droop his eyes and eat a few mouthfuls of noodles. When it was about the same time, he tentatively asked, "ah, Madame, do you have a family named Ning here?"


    "Ning? Yes, "said Xiao Tang when the landlady turned her head." there''s a family name Ning on our side of the building, and his family name Ning on our side "


    " Oh, that''s it. "Xiao Tang nodded and looked thoughtful. After listening, Si Shaoheng continued to ask," does their family have a daughter? "


    "Daughter? No, "the landlady frowned." I remember it was like a son named Ning Zhiwei. Besides There seems to be a nephew, and then


    I don''t know. I haven''t heard of having a daughter "


    " ah, no daughter, this... " Shi Xiaotang looked up at Si Shaoheng and sighed: "Shaoheng, are we fooled by Si feng''er?"


    "Let''s eat first" Si Shaoheng reached out and put the beef in the bowl piece by piece: "after we''ve had enough, let''s go and ask"


    "well", Xiaotang nodded and took a big mouthful of noodles. Seeing this, the landlady couldn''t help laughing and added: "actually, I''m not sure, because I came here late. I''ve only lived here for more than three years, and my man has only been here Xiao Tang has lived here for half of his life. It''s not a coincidence that you''re here today. He''s not here. Otherwise, if you ask him, he''ll know "


    hearing the speech, Xiao Tang nodded and felt that he saw hope again.


    Just as three people chatted with each other, the door of the noodle shop was suddenly pushed open from the outside. An old man over 50 years old came in.


    The old man, dressed in a military green underpants and a hurdle vest, holding a PU fan in his hand, sat down in front of the owner''s wife and said, "give me a bowl of ramen"


    "ah! Good. "The landlady looked at the old man and nodded, then turned to the kitchen. But in the middle of the walk, she suddenly turned her head and said to Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng," don''t you want to find a family named Ning? His family is the family named Ning I said. "" eh? " Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng look at each other. They look back at the old man together. After seeing the old man clearly, Shi Xiaotang opens his eyes and exclaims: "ah! It''s you! "Grandfather Ning."


    "Well? You are... " Ning Bokang turned his head and looked in the direction of Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng. When he saw Xiao Tang, he immediately said with a smile, "Oh, it''s you, girl. How can I hear this sound so familiar?"


    when he moved his chair, Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng sat down beside him and said with great interest: "girl, this is..."


    "Oh, it''s called Si Shaoheng, it''s my husband." when Xiao Tang introduced Ning Bokang, he turned to Si Shaoheng and said, "Shaoheng, this old man''s name is Ning Bokang. I met him on the bus"


    "Hello, grandfather Ning." Si Shaoheng nodded and said hello to Ning Bokang. Then he asked in a low voice, "Why are you on the bus Who do you know? "


    "Well, didn''t I just take the bus once? Then, at that time,


    he did what he had done for a just cause, and finally he scratched his arm, "Xiao Tang said, patting his arm as if to remind Si Shaoheng.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng recalled it carefully. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He nodded. Ning Bokang looked at Si Shaoheng up and down. After a while, he said with a smile: "you''re so talented. Girl, you two really match each other. You''re a couple!"


    "Is that right?" Xiaotang looks at Ning Bokang and smiles at him. The next second, he asks, "by the way, Grandpa Ning, does your family live near here? Besides you, is there any other family named Ning around here? ""No, we are the only family in this area." Ning Bokang said. He reached out and patted his chest. When Xiao Tang saw this, he was silent for a moment and pursed his lips slightly. Then he asked tentatively: "that Do you know Ning Xuelan? "


    ¡°¡­¡± As soon as Shi Xiaotang''s words came out, Ning Bokang was silent.


    Si Shaoheng frowns at Shi Xiaotang, blames her with his eyes for being too abrupt. Shi Xiaotang turns his mouth and bows his head in embarrassment.


    At this time, Ning Bokang spoke.


    "I don''t know anything about Ning Xuelan" Ning Bokang clenched the disposable chopsticks in his hands and broke them off with a click: "I don''t know you"


    "you know me like this..." Shi Xiaotang has some helplessness: "grandfather Ning, I don''t know whether the topic of Ning Xuelan has dampened your interest, but I just want to tell you that if you know who Ning Xuelan''s parents are Can you tell me? "


    "Why do you want to know about her?" Ning Bokang''s face is not very good-looking, it seems that he is forcing something.


    Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and thought for a moment. Si Shaoheng took over the conversation first: "because I want to recognize my family"


    "ah?" When small Tang Leng for a while, did not respond.


    Ning Bokang also looked at him with wide eyes. It seemed that his brain was a bit out of order.


    "Grandfather Ning" Si Shaoheng looked at Ning Bokang and explained to him faintly: "what I just said is true. In fact, I came here with Xiaotang to find Ning''s family this time, mainly to recognize relatives and find Xiaotang''s grandparents."


    "Xiao Tang''s, grandma, Grandpa?" Ning Bokang''s hand trembled slightly and the chopsticks fell to the ground.


    Shixiaotang carefully picked up the chopsticks: "grandfather Ning, don''t get excited, do you know Ning Xuelan?" ¡°¡­¡± Ning Bokang didn''t know how to respond to her for a moment. He was silent and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 485

    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng with aggrieved eyes and asks him for help.


    Si Shaoheng pursed his lips, coughed and didn''t speak.


    After a while, Ning Bokang frowned and said, "I know Ning Xuelan, of course I know, because she It''s my daughter. "


    For a moment, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang stopped talking.


    Shi Xiaotang frowned tightly.


    Although she had a premonition in her heart before, she was still surprised to hear Ning Bokang talk about it.


    Because the previous encounter with Ning Bokang was just a chance encounter, she had never paid attention to Ning Bokang before.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Bokang was her grandfather.


    "That damned evil girl" Ning Bokang just sat in front of Shi Xiaotang and clenched her fists tightly: "when she was unruly and did something wrong, she disappeared for more than 20 years Now, it''s good to let the children come to look for their relatives. "


    He turned to see Shi Xiaotang: "you said you were her daughter? What about her! Didn''t she tell you where the address of Ning''s family is!? Damned


    evil girl, who has been away from home for more than 20 years, quietly gets married and has children outside. Why, can''t she even find her home now? "


    "It''s not that she can''t find it, it''s that she can''t come back, Grandpa." Shi Xiaotang pursed her lips and sighed helplessly: "she was imprisoned for more than ten years and was forced to give birth to my daughter. Now she has corneal ulcer, needs to replace her cornea, and suffers from schizophrenia, so She couldn''t come back by herself. The doctor said that if there were family around her, she would feel a little relieved. That''s why I came here to find someone. But unfortunately, I don''t know much about her. She is schizophrenic, and she goes crazy when she talks about the past, so I can''t find out anything, so I can only look for her own "


    aimlessly.


    Fortunately, with the company of Si Shaoheng, she finally found it now.


    "You, what did you say?" Ning Bokang is a bit silly.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at him seriously: "yes, you heard me correctly. All I said is true. Ning Xuelan has a child, that is me, Shi Xiaotang. In her later period, she did not run away from home for more than 20 years, but was imprisoned for more than 10 years. She can''t survive, she can''t die, she can''t go out. She needs her family now, and only in this way can her mental state be slightly better"


    "how When did that happen? " Ning Bokang was a fool and suddenly stood up. There was no calmness and indifference on her face. Some of them were just anxious as parents should be:


    "which hospital is she living in now? Take me


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not easy to find Ning Bokang. Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, of course, leave money behind and take Ning Bokang to the hospital where Ning Xuelan lives.


    In the hospital.


    Ning Bokang stood outside the ward and looked at Ning Xuelan, who had a sudden attack of schizophrenia. Tears ran down her old face: "why? How could this happen? She left for more than 20 years as soon as she was young. I thought she was angry with me. I didn''t expect that... "


    "Why do you think she is angry with you?" Shi Xiaotang frowned with great concern: "what happened at the beginning?"


    Hearing the speech, Ning Bokang pursed her lips and kept silent for a moment. Finally, she slowly loosened her clenched fist and said all the things she had done from the beginning to the end: "more than 20 years ago, Shiran was still very young. I was director of the personnel department of the plastic factory. She had been waiting for me to take over my job after I retired. Later, she didn''t know why What, she and a young man in my plastic factory got on well. The young man was attentive every three days. The elder sister of the young man took Shiran to go shopping every three days. The relationship between the three people was very good. I thought it was Shiran''s choice at that time, so I went to ask the young man and his elder sister about the marriage proposal. I thought we could let Shiran and the young man get married next month The young man got married, but later, I don''t know what happened. The elder sister of the young man heard from a blind fortune teller that my daughter was not suitable to marry the young man, so she suddenly turned back on the marriage. "


    Hearing this, Si Shaoheng''s heart jumped and could not help but ask Ning Bokang: "well, what''s the name of that young man? Do you remember? "


    "I don''t remember." Ning Bokang frowned and replied: "after so long, I can''t remember clearly, but as long as there are photos, I can recognize him Because the man who ruined my daughter''s life is this man! And his elder sister. "


    "Later, let me guess..." Shi Xiaotang looks at Ning Bokang and tries to open his mouth: "is my mother pregnant?"


    ¡°¡­¡± When Ning Bokang heard Shi Xiaotang''s words, he nodded with grief on his face, and his expression suddenly became excited:


    "a big girl is pregnant before she gets married! At that time, it was said that there was a problem with her style. Once it came out, Shirley would never want to marry again in her life. At that time, in order to suppress the news, I went to the young man specially to discuss their marriage. However, the elder sister of the young man disagreed and insisted that my Shirley was a shameless girl. She not only refused to let my Shirley marry in, but also made a big scene in my family. She publicized the matter everywhere and made my Shirley shameless. ""How can Si feng''er do this..." Shi Xiaotang dropped his eyes, clenched his fist tightly, and his teeth creaked.


    Si feng''er''s original behavior is undoubtedly forcing Ning Xuelan to die.


    In those days, a girl''s family was spread this kind of thing, the consequences are fatal!


    "Later, Shirley was accompanied by her mother and had a miscarriage." When Ning Bokang talked about this, she burst into tears:


    "after abortion, she was weak and had a baby at home, but there were rumors everywhere outside, and I couldn''t stand the sarcasm and ridicule of those people


    . After returning home, she said a few more words about her, which were originally angry words. Unexpectedly, she really ran away from home and never came back"


    said Here, when Ning Bokang turns to look at Xiaotang, he reaches out his hand and caresses her face:


    "in fact, from the moment I saw you on the bus, I noticed that you and Xuelan are very similar, but there are too many similar things in the world, and you are lively and pretty, so I don''t care I didn''t expect You turned out to be Shirley''s daughter. It''s so Ah


    "Don''t be too upset." Shi Xiaotang reaches out to hold Ning Bokang''s shoulder and sighs deeply.

 Chapter 486

    "I''m sorry to mention your sadness." Si Shaoheng said tentatively to Ning Bokang, "do you want to go in and have a look at her?"


    "Well" Ning Bokang nodded, trembled, stretched out his hand, and gently pushed open the door in front of him.


    In the ward, Ning Xuelan is holding her head and Howling:


    "my head hurts! You don''t hit me, you let me go! I don''t want to stay here. Let me out


    She was sitting on the hospital bed, her hands were handcuffed to one side, her body was constantly wrestling, her eyes had just been medicated and covered with gauze, and her wrists had been worn out with bloodstains because of the long time of twisting and struggling.


    Ning Bokang looked at this scene, a pair of old red eyes, pale lips wriggled a few times, slowly said her name Shirley... "


    Ning Xuelan suddenly froze.


    Instead of wriggling and struggling, she tried to raise her head and rush to the source of the sound, stretching her neck.


    Ning Bokang trembles and walks over. He reaches out and hugs Ning Xuelan''s shoulder lightly. He makes a little effort and cries silently.


    Before long, suddenly knelt to the ground, shaking holding Ning Xuelan''s hand, lying on the bed, shoulder shaking.


    "Dad..." Ning Xuelan opened her mouth and called out these two words.


    "Why is it like this..." Ning Bokang holds Ning Xuelan''s face in his hand. His eyes are red. When Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng stand by in silence, they don''t speak.


    "Dad, Dad I''m sorry. "Ning Xuelan didn''t know whether she was awake or because of her subconscious reaction after hearing Ning Bokang''s voice.


    She reached for Ning Bokang''s hand and shook her head tightly. She kept whispering and repeating: "Dad, I''m sorry, I want to go home, take me home I''m going home I don''t want to stay here, I don''t want to stay here, you take me, I want to go back... "


    Looking at Ning Xuelan in front of him, Ning Bokang is heartbroken. But thanks to his appearance, Ning Xuelan, who has been crazy all the time, becomes calm and normal awake time is one hour more than before.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Ning Bokang, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng left the hospital together after Ning Xue


    LAN fell asleep.


    "Go to my house and sit down." Ning Bokang looked at Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, and said: "although I am angry with Xuelan in my heart, she is my daughter. How can I really ignore her life By the way, what about her eyes? Can it be cured? "


    "NENG" Si Shaoheng nodded: "the cornea resources have been contacted in the hospital. In a few days, when her vital signs are more stable, she can perform the operation"


    "I will be responsible for the operation expenses myself." Ning Bokang suddenly opened his mouth. Si Shaoheng was stunned when he heard this, and then quickly said: "no, the operation expenses, I can..."


    "No, you don''t have to pay." Ning Bokang shook his head: "I can pay these expenses myself. Over the years, I have continued to do a surgery for my daughter. I don''t need to rely on your younger generation to spend money. I can"


    "this..." Si Shaoheng looks at Ning Bokang and nods helplessly: "it''s up to you, but don''t try to be brave if something happens"


    "well," Ning Bokang nods and goes out of the hospital with Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang.


    Looking at the sky, Si Shaoheng frowned and said, "I''d better call home first, or I''m afraid my mother will worry"


    "OK" Ning Bokang answered and stood still. Si Shaoheng took Shi Xiaotang back to the front desk of the hospital and dialed home by phone.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m Shaoheng. Xiaotang is with me now. Don''t worry." Si Shaoheng holds the microphone and cuts into the subject directly. Sun Yuemei at the other end of the phone can''t help but frown and say, "Shaoheng, Xiaotang, you two don''t plan to come back, do you? Do you know what time it is? "


    "Mom, Xiaotang and I have found my mother-in-law''s family." Si Shaoheng replied in a low voice: "now I''m going to go to their house and wait for a while to come back. You eat first, don''t wait for us."


    "You, what do you say?" sun Yuemei heard Si Shaoheng''s words, slightly stunned: "you mean, you found Ning Xuelan''s family?"


    "Yes, I found it, and now we are together." Si Shaoheng said with a pursed lip: "Xiaotang and I are going to his house to sit down, so we may go back later in the evening. You and Shaoqi have dinner first, and they will have a rest when they are sleepy. Don''t guard the door for us, do you know?"


    "Well, I see." Sun Yuemei answered at the other end of the phone and hung up.


    "Let''s go" Si Shaoheng holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand and takes Shi Xiaotang all the way back to Ning Bokang. He drives to Ning''s home with Ning Bokang.


    Ning''s home is very close to Daxing square, but it''s far away from the hospital.


    It takes at least an hour to drive.


    Because it was dark, Si Shaoheng tried his best to choose a good route. There were many traffic lights along the way, so the delay was longer. When the three finally got to honglv near Ning''s home, Shi Xiaotang sat in the car and fell asleep."She''s tired all day." Ning Bokang looks at Shi Xiaotang, the co pilot, who is sleeping soundly. She shows a loving expression on her face: "she sleeps very well. Xuelan is different from her. She sleeps very lightly. She sleeps very poorly. She always wakes up. She has to drink something to calm her nerves every night. It''s mostly like this since she was a child."


    "The more tranquilizing drugs you drink, the worse it is for your health. You will have a sense of dependence. You should give up." Si Shaoheng said casually, holding the steering wheel.


    "Yes, but what can we do?" Ning Bokang shakes his head helplessly:


    "if you don''t drink Anshen tea, then Xuelan can''t sleep. She tosses all kinds of things every day, and it''s very hard"


    "why is this so? Don''t you think about taking her to the hospital?" Si Shaoheng sighed: "maybe it''s better to go to the hospital than to drink medicine aimlessly."


    "But the problem is that after going to the hospital, it''s useless." Ning Bokang sighed: "it''s good that Xiaotang didn''t follow Xuelan, otherwise it would be miserable"


    "Xiaotang didn''t follow this point, but she likes to sleep." Si Shaoheng frowned: "look at the time now, in fact, at this time, she is already yawning. If she is at home, it''s very possible "If you can eat and sleep, you''ll be lucky." Ning Bokang sighed. After talking for a while, they arrived at their destination.


    When he got downstairs, Ning Bokang got out of the car first. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng pulled off his seat belt, turned his head, and while kissing Shi Xiaotang''s cheek, he yelled to her: "get up, don''t sleep, it''s already here"

 Chapter 487

    "Well? Well Shi Xiaotang rubs his eyes and looks at Si Shaoheng with confused eyes. Suddenly, he can''t help but gasp, reaches out and hugs Si Shaoheng''s shoulder: "Shaoheng, I''m sleepy"


    "well, I''ll go back to sleep when I''m sleepy. Now I''m downstairs of Ning''s house. Let''s go up and sit down. We''ll go back right away, darling." Si Shaoheng reaches out and hugs Shi Xiaotang into his arms, holds the key in his hand, and lifts him up with his knees The door.


    Shi Xiaotang sits on the front of the car, climbs on the back of his boss Shaoheng, and sleeps with his eyes narrowed around his neck.


    After seeing this scene, Ning Bokang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Shaoheng, are you spoiling her too much? We live on the fourth floor. Do you want to carry her


    "My family lives on the third floor, but it''s common to carry her up." Si Shaoheng walks up one step at a time, holding Xiaotang''s butt in his hand: "so the fourth floor is nothing. At most, it''s just one more floor."


    "Shaoheng, I''m so sleepy." when Xiao Tang put his arms around Si Shaoheng''s shoulder, flat mouth, put his head on Si Shaoheng''s shoulder, drooping and dozing.


    Si Shaoheng takes her to the fourth floor stairway. Seeing that Ning Bokang has gone up to open the door, he can''t help but kowtow Shi Xiaotang''s head. He urges Shi Xiaotang to say, "don''t sleep, wake up, we''re almost there"


    "well", when Xiao Tang grunts, he hides his head away, continues to narrow his eyes and doze off, and languidly lies on Si Shaoheng''s back Move.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng can only use his last mace to pinch Xiaotang''s thigh.


    "Ah When the small Tang pain called a, began to struggle in the Si Shaoheng''s back.


    Si Shaoheng twisted the flesh of her thigh and asked: "can''t you go down?"


    "I''ll go down, I''ll go down, don''t pinch, it hurts" when Xiaotang begged for mercy miserably, and climbed down from Si Shaoheng''s back with all hands and feet. After climbing down, he couldn''t help kicking Si Shaoheng.


    Then he covered his thigh straight red eye, limping up.


    "Does it hurt?" When Si Shaoheng sees Xiao Tang, he is pitiful and can''t help but go over to help her.


    Shi Xiaotang snorted, covered her thigh and continued to walk up. He didn''t care for him at all. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng knew that she was angry, so he quickly took advantage of the darkness around now, put his hand into Shi Xiaotang''s arms and rubbed her pinched thigh. After rubbing, he gave her a kiss on the face, so he put his arm around Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder and took her in I went to the gate of Ning''s house.


    The layout of Ning''s family is very similar to that of Si''s, with three rooms, one hall, one kitchen and one bathroom.


    The pattern is not much bigger than that of the Si family. It''s just that the other washing machines and furniture are almost the same without the delicacy of the Si family.


    "Wife. Do you know who I brought back? "When Ning Bokang and Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng came into the room, they couldn''t help shouting to a gray old lady in the room.


    "Who is it?" The old lady came out of the kitchen with her hands on her back. She was still wearing an old printed vest. It seemed that she was a little old.


    Shi Xiaotang looked around the decoration and layout of the house, and saw that everything in it was exquisite, but it didn''t show up. As soon as he saw it, he knew that the hostess of the house, the grandmother of the original owner, must be the same as sun Yuemei.


    Belongs to the kind of family is not short of money, but must break off the type of money.


    "These two are..." The old lady stood with her back in front of Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, looking up and down at her, frowning suddenly. "It''s Shirley''s daughter and husband." Ning Bokang''s tone with excitement: "I found Shirley, I just came back from the hospital to see her."


    "You, what did you say?" The old lady narrowed her eyes in disbelief. After confirming that Ning Bokang was not joking, she began to speak in disbelief:


    "really? Did Shiran really find it? But in that case, why didn''t the child come back? You said she was in the hospital. What happened to her? "


    For more than 20 years, I haven''t heard from my daughter. Now when I heard about Ning Xuelan, the old lady was very excited and her eyes became red immediately.


    Ning Bokang took everyone to sit down and told the story from beginning to end. After that, he turned to see Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, pointed to the old lady opposite and said to Shi Xiaotang:


    "this person is Xuelan''s mother and my wife. Her name is Bai Xin and she is your grandmother."


    "Good grandma", Xiaotang nodded and said hello to Baixin.


    When Bai Xin frowns and looks at Xiao Tang, she doesn''t respond to her greetings. Instead, she asks her nervously:


    "you just said that Xuelan was imprisoned and suffered from corneal ulcer and schizophrenia. Why did she become like this? What has happened all these years? "


    Hearing this, Ning Bokang couldn''t help looking back at Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, obviously also very concerned about this topic.


    "Because..." Shi Xiaotang droops his eyes and stares at the ground. After a long time, he slowly tells Ning Bokang and Bai Xin the story of Shi''s family from beginning to end.


    After that, Shi Xiaotang did not forget to add:"That''s all I know. As for my mother, who abducted and sold her and what happened, maybe only she knows."


    "At that time, the family was just a beast! How can they do such a thing? What''s the experience of a good girl that makes her look like this


    White heart pain heart crack lung, hand constantly beating his chest.


    Shi Xiaotang dropped his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Bai Xin wipes her tears and is crying all the time. Seeing this, Ning Bokang can''t help but exhort: "it''s so far, we''re lucky to find our daughter You don''t have to be sad. You see, now our daughter has found cornea resources, and you have a sensible and clever granddaughter. Our family''s life will gradually get better in the future. Don''t worry. "


    "Sensible and clever granddaughter? Ah Bai Xin suddenly looks up at Shi Xiaotang, with a trace of hatred in her eyes: "she is also a member of that family! It''s the base of the time! From head to toe, even the blood in her bones is dirty! Her existence is the stain of Shirley''s life. I don''t need her granddaughter! "


    "You have gone too far!" Si Shaoheng looked at Bai Xin and immediately sank his face: "what is Xiaotang, the stain of Ning Xuelan? Ning Xuelan''s life''s stains are all her own! When Ning Xuelan was forced to have a relationship with Shi Qingguo and gave birth to Xiaotang, no one asked whether Xiaotang would like to come to this world. Was it because Xiaotang wanted to be born in the belly of Ning Xuelan? What you just said is totally unreasonable


    "Where have I gone too far? She''s the son of a bitch who was insulted by shiqingguo after she was bought by Shijia! Am I right? "

 Chapter 488

    When Bai Xin finished, he turned his head and looked at Shi Xiaotang with disgust and hatred in his eyes:


    "Shi Xiaotang, what''s flowing in your body is the blood of Shi family, you don''t deserve to enter my Ning family! In the future, I''d like to trouble you not to have anything to do with our Ning family! "


    For her, Shi Xiaotang is the evidence of destroying her daughter''s life. She hates her existence.


    "Bai Xin, don''t go too far. There is no stain. It has nothing to do with children at all." Ning Bokang frowned and retorted to Bai Xin: "when the family bought Xuelan, it''s a matter of the family. What happened to Xuelan forced by Shiqing has nothing to do with Xiaotang! No matter what happened between adults, the child is innocent. You can''t implicate the child together! "


    "I don''t care! I just can''t stand her in front of me. " Bai Xin stares at Shi Xiaotang, her eyes are red: "with her, it means that she has to bear the taint of being abducted and sold to the countryside all the time. How can I make my daughter endure these?"


    "Is that enough?"


    Shi Xiaotang coldly raised his eyes and looked at Bai Xin:


    "who do you scold from the left? Who is really good to bully, isn''t it? "


    She approached Bai Xin step by step and retorted to her every word:


    "can''t you tolerate my existence? I''m sorry, you have to bear this, because I''m bleeding from your daughter Ning Xuelan! You say I''m the stain of Ning Xuelan? But I tell you, this time, if it wasn''t for my stain, Ning Xuelan would be imprisoned in the cellar by her family. Imprisoned for life! The reason why you can still see your daughter in your lifetime now is to delay the blessing of my stain. Otherwise, even if you die in your life, you can''t find her! When you are free, use your mind and think about it


    "Even if you say so, I will not accept you!" White heart is not willing to return a sentence.


    Shi Xiaotang no longer talks to her directly, holding Si Shaoheng''s arm and turning to go.


    Ning Bokang wanwan didn''t expect that things would develop like this, so he immediately got up and walked over:


    "Xiaotang, Xiaotang, you, don''t listen to your grandmother''s nonsense. What happened to the adults in those years has nothing to do with you."


    "I know." Shi Xiaotang is hard to keep smiling now. She turns her head and looks at Ning Bokang. Seeing that Ning Bokang wants to wear clothes and go downstairs with him, she frowns and stops him:


    "Grandpa, the weather is really late. You are very old. Don''t go down. Shaoheng and I can go down by ourselves. You know the address of the hospital. You can go to see her when you have time. I''ll go there He Shaoheng left first. "


    Hearing her call for her grandfather, Ning Bokang''s eyes crossed with a touch of heartache, so he stood at the door with his hands behind his back, reluctantly looking at the back of Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng who left. After a long time, he couldn''t recover. After a long time, he turned to look at Bai Xin and said angrily to Bai Xin:


    "look at you! What the hell did you say in front of the children just now! What is the existence of Shi Xiaotang the stain of Ning Xuelan? Xuelan was abducted and sold by Shijia''s shiqingguo. It''s all Shijia''s problem.


    What does this matter to Xiaotang? I didn''t say that the child is innocent! "


    "Her innocence can''t change the fact that she has the dirty blood of her family!"


    Bai Xin looks at Ning Bokang with a cold voice:


    "Ning Bokang, please remember that if you want to meet her in the future, you should go out and meet her. You are a cheap son of the time. You are not qualified to enter our Ning family in your life." "Bai Xin, I tell you, this family has half of you and half of me. Shi Xiaotang''s blood is not only the blood of Shi family, but also the blood of Xuelan. She is a member of Ning family!"


    "When I say that Xiaotang is my granddaughter, she is my granddaughter! If you dare to say that she is a bitch again, I will leave everything in my name to her! I do what I say! "


    With that, Ning Bokang slammed the door and went back to the room. He was so angry that Bai Xin stood alone in the living room and smashed all the things on the table.


    ¡­


    On the way back, Xiaotang didn''t speak all the time, but just looked at the scenery outside the car window, his hand under his sleeve and clenched his fist tightly.


    Si Shaoheng noticed the loss of Shi Xiaotang''s eyes with Yu Guang. He knew that she was still thinking about what she had just done, so he didn''t speak. He just drove silently all the way until the car stopped downstairs. Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand to untie his seat belt, turned around and hugged Shi Xiaotang in his arms when she was in a low mood:


    "forget what she had just done, don''t worry I think that Shijia and Ningjia have nothing to do with you. In this world, you still have me, Dad, mom, Shaoqi and Fangjuan. You have a lot of family. Ningjia, we didn''t want to go there. "


    Hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Shi Xiaotang droops her eyes and nods. Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang and suddenly reaches out his hand to pinch her chin. On her lips, he droops his eyes and prints a kiss.


    For a moment, the whole car was full of warm atmosphere.


    When I get home.At this moment, it is already eleven o''clock in the evening, and there is only one light on in the living room.


    On the sofa in the living room, sun Yuemei is sitting with the knitting needle and thread in her hand and dozing off. When Xiao Tang looks at the needle in sun Yuemei''s hand, she can''t help but walk over carefully and take the knitting needle and thread out of her hand.


    "It''s too dangerous. What can I do if I tie myself up?" when Xiaotang takes a look at Si Shaoheng, hands out the needle and thread of the sweater to him and signals him to put it away. He turns around and takes a thin quilt and drapes it gently on sun Yuemei''s shoulder.


    "Well..." Sun Yuemei wakes up from her sleep and raises her eyes to see Shi Xiaotang. She immediately slaps her buttocks and frowns and asks, "is everything done? Ning Xuelan''s family have been found? Tell me about you two. What time did you come back in the middle of the night? Why don''t you just live outside! Really... "


    "Ai you" when Xiaotang covers his buttocks, looks at sun Yuemei with pitiful eyes, flatters and says: "Mom, don''t be angry, we won''t come back so late next time, really! I swear


    Sun Yuemei gave her a white look, reached for her waist and stood up slowly:


    "have you had dinner with Shaoheng? I''ve reserved food for you. If you don''t eat it, I''ll heat it up for you now.


    she said to herself and turned around to go to the kitchen. When Xiaotang saw this, she quickly stopped and said, "Hey, goodbye, mom, you go back to your room and go to sleep. Shaoheng and I ate it"


    as soon as the voice fell, Xiaotang''s stomach began to grunt and began to sing the empty city plan.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang''s face turned red, and she sat there in embarrassment. Sun Yuemei could not help but put out her hand to pat Shi Xiaotang''s belly and raised her eyebrows: "are you hungry?"

 Chapter 489

    "Hey, hey..." Shi Xiaotang covered his stomach and stretched out his hand to sun Yuemei: "I''m just a little bit hungry. I''m not particularly hungry. I''ll go and eat some myself. Now it''s not cold, so don''t heat the food"


    "no, cold food will cause stomachache!" Sun Yuemei stands up with a huff: "I''ll heat it for you, it''s not in the way"


    "Mom, I''ll help." Si Shaoheng takes off his shirt and goes into the kitchen barehanded to help sun Yuemei have a meal. Sun Yuemei hum a little song where to heat the dishes. While Xiao Tang is helping to wash the dishes, he suddenly feels warm.


    "Well? Mom, what kind of food do you want to make in the evening I want to eat, too. "Si Fangjuan kneaded her eyes and came out. She stood in the living room, gazing at the kitchen in a daze.


    Shi Xiaotang said casually: "we''re going to have a hot meal and a hot dish. What''s the matter? Are you hungry, too? "


    "No, I''m greedy." Si Fangjuan lazily walked over and put her chin on the table: "Mom, I want to eat cumin mutton"


    "meat, in the evening, what kind of cumin mutton? You look like cumin mutton to me Sun Yuemei rudely refused: "rejected! You don''t know what time it is today. I don''t want to work hard for you. I''ll do it for you tomorrow. Go back to bed today "


    " hum, I''m greedy, so I want to eat You do it for me. "Si Fangjuan looks at sun Yuemei pitifully and acts like a coquetry to her constantly:" if you don''t do it for me, you''re eccentric. You don''t love my sister-in-law so much...! "


    Sun Yuemei shook her head, turned around, took a piece of meat from the refrigerator and put it on the chopping board: "OK, I''ll cook it for you. You wait. I''ll heat your sister-in-law''s food first, and then cook it for you"


    "OK!" After listening to sun Yuemei''s words, Si Fangjuan immediately nodded happily and sat on the sofa watching TV.


    Soon, sun Yuemei cooked the meal and fried cumin mutton.


    When she saw that all the food was on the table, she huffed and waved to Shi Xiaotang, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan, signaling them to eat slowly. She turned back to the room and went to sleep.


    Seeing sun Yuemei returning to her room, Si Fangjuan immediately put a piece of cumin mutton into her mouth and narrowed her eyes: "our mother''s cooking skills are unique in the world. It''s really delicious"


    she licked her lips, held the chopsticks and lifted the bowl. As soon as she was ready to open it,


    she began to eat it. Suddenly, she thought of something. She gently put down the chopsticks and held a piece of it Cumin mutton turns and runs into Si Shaoqi''s room, then crawls to her boss Shaoqi''s bed in the dark. He smiles and puts the cumin mutton in his hand to Si Shaoqi''s mouth, constantly shaking.


    "Second brother..." Si Fangjuan put the meat clip closer to Si Shaoheng''s lips, lying in his ear and whispering: "eat meat Second brother, I have meat here Do you want to eat? "


    In his sleep, Si Shaoqi only felt that a heavy little body had been pressing him. For a moment, he could not help frowning and slowly opened his eyes:


    "Si Fangjuan, what are you doing..."


    He turned over, pressed his head with a pillow, and waved to her angrily:


    "in the evening, why do you come running to me with you sleeping Go to bed Don''t make trouble "


    " second brother, eat meat! " Si Fangjuan is unwilling to kick Si Shaoqi''s stomach with her feet. Then she lifts the pillow on his head and shoves the meat into Si Shaoqi''s mouth: "I have meat here. Go, go out and eat meat with me." "hmm? Well Si Shaoqi sleepily chewed the meat, then narrowed her eyes and swallowed. She waved to Si Fangjuan: "OK, I''ve finished the meat. You go away quickly. I''m very sleepy now. I just want to sleep. Don''t bother me."


    "Well, where are you like that?" Si Fangjuan is not willing to kick Si Shaoqi''s stomach with her little foot. Si Shaoqi reaches out to hold her ankle and throws her aside.


    Not willing to bite her teeth, Si Fangjuan simply rides on Si Shaoqi''s body and covers her head with a pillow. Seeing this, Si Shaoqi frowns and takes a long arm. She puts Si Fangjuan down and presses her in her arms. Si Fangjuan sniffs the good smell of Si Shaoqi''s body, then looks up and says to Si Shaoqi: "second brother My mother made cumin mutton for me. It''s delicious. "


    "Second brother, I can''t finish it by myself. You can eat with me. Don''t sleep."


    "second brother, if you go to sleep, the meat will be cold."


    "Second brother..."


    "Good second brother..."


    "Ah! All right, all right, all right! I get up, I get up Si Shaoqi finally can''t stand the coquetry of Si Fangjuan, so she just sits up with a broken jar,


    with a ferocious face, she comes out of the room, throws her into a chair and sits down. She leans on one side with a sad face, and reaches out to cover her face and dozes off.


    "Fangjuan, what are you doing with your second brother?" Si Shaoheng frowned at Si Fangjuan: "he has to go to school tomorrow."


    "I have to go to school tomorrow too! What''s the matter? I picked him up because I wanted him to eat cumin mutton with meSi Fangjuan said, reaching out to give Si Shaoqi chopsticks.


    Si Shaoqi looks at Si Fangjuan and sighs helplessly. When she wants to sleep in the middle of the night, she can''t sleep and eat with the insomnia Si Fangjuan.


    "Why don''t you sigh that you have such a good second brother as me?" While eating, Si Shaoqi could not help complaining to Si Fangjuan: "if the person you just fell asleep and ended up quarreling with was your elder brother, he would have beaten your butt into eight pieces!"


    "It is because you are so used to her that she dares to be unruly in front of you." As he said this, Si Shaoheng reached out to Shi Xiaotang for some vegetables. When Si Shaoqi heard what Si Shaoheng said, she sighed and shook her head. The next second, she suddenly said:


    "ah, brother, what about the cartoon I asked you to bring for me a few days ago? Didn''t you promise to bring it to me? I haven''t heard from you for days


    "I brought the cartoon. It''s in the car." Si Shaoheng said with some regret: "I haven''t made time these days, so I forget to put it. I''ll give it to you tomorrow morning."


    "I''ll go downstairs and get it now!" Si Shaoqi reached out and picked up the key of Si Shaoheng''s car: "otherwise, I will go to school early tomorrow morning, and I will have to forget to bring it. But I promised to show it to my friends."


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng pick eyebrows, only told a don''t forget to take the flashlight, and then did not speak, Si Shaoqi should be a, with the flashlight and car key Deng Deng Deng down to Si Shaoheng''s car, with the key to open the door, climb into the car to get comic books.


    He lit the light in the car and frowned as he turned it over. He said to himself, "where is it..."


    Looking for it, Si Shaoqi lowers her head and opens the drawer in the car. When she sees the books inside, she immediately opens her eyes and takes the book out. As a result, she accidentally brings out a white letter.

 Chapter 490

    "What is this?" Si Shaoqi turned to sit in the driver''s seat, reached out and picked up the letter. Seeing that the seal of the envelope was open, she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva curiously and opened it quietly.


    But after seeing the contents of the letter, Si Shaoqi was stunned immediately.


    He gazed at the contents of the envelope. After a long time, he put it back. He carefully closed the car door and the car lights. Holding his comic book, he turned and went upstairs.


    After returning to the upstairs, Si Shaoqi sat down with a comic book in his arms, looking a little absent-minded.


    He stared at the table and kept silent for a long time. From time to time, he looked at Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang. He wanted to say something but couldn''t say it.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang could not help but ask: "Shaoqi, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah? Well, it''s nothing. "Si Shaoqi raised her eyes and shook her head. She casually said to Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng:


    " by the way, elder brother and sister-in-law, I have something I want to tell you all the time today. "


    "What''s the matter?" Si Shaoheng turns his head and looks at Si Shaoqi. His action of eating with vegetables stops a little.


    Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and looked at Si Shaoheng. After a moment of silence, she suddenly said: "a few days ago, a cast named" free sky "came to our school. They need to select a boy who can play fancy basketball. I was selected and will be shooting the day after tomorrow."


    "What did you say? Have you been chosen as an actor? " Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoqi in surprise, his eyes wide open: "it''s so fierce, then why do you want to talk with Shaoheng at this time?"


    "Because If you take part in that course, it will definitely delay the present course, so I dare not say it when you are not in the daytime. " Si Shaoqi said, and did not forget to add: "that''s why I want to discuss with my elder brother at this time Brother, do you think so? "


    "I don''t want to stop you." Si Shaoheng looks up at Si Shaoqi: "but it''s hard to communicate with my parents."


    Si Shaoqi''s ability to accept new things is relatively strong. In his opinion, it''s rare for Si Shaoqi to have such an opportunity.


    But in sun Yuemei''s and Si Jianliang''s view, it''s unnecessary if they don''t study hard.


    Nine times out of ten, both of them would refuse.


    "Can I not tell my parents?" Si Shaoqi hesitated: "this opportunity is really rare. I especially want to go. Brother, you can help me..."


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng pursed his lips, lost in thought: "how many days do you want to shoot this?"


    "It''s estimated to take five days, half a day in the afternoon." Si Shaoqi opens his hand to Si Shaoheng.


    "Five days is not a short time. It''s a little difficult not to let my parents know." Si Shaoheng frowned tightly: "however, in our family, in fact, our father is OK to say that he doesn''t have much decision-making power, as long as we try to muddle through from our mother."


    "Ah, it''s better to go to the school to communicate." when Xiao Tang opened his eyes to give them advice: "as long as they don''t tell our mother about it?"


    "Sister-in-law, do you think it''s possible?" said Si Fangjuan helplessly. "Our mother always goes out, and it''s no secret that our second brother is chosen as an actor. If our mother goes out and meets the parents of our second brother''s classmates, what should we do?


    ¡±


    hearing the speech, Xiaotang was stunned. He thought it was the same thing. For a moment, he couldn''t help thinking deeply Si Fangjuan frowned tightly, held her arms and thought about it carefully. The next second, she suddenly opened her eyes and pointed out: "ah, big brother, second brother, sister-in-law, I think otherwise, let''s find a chance to take our mother out on a tour!"


    "Travel?" Shi Xiaotang narrowed his eyes: "do you want to take our mother out in the five days when Shaoqi took part in the shooting?"


    "Yes, let''s keep our mother away so that she can''t meet the parents of her second brother''s classmates. In this way, doesn''t our mother know that her second brother took part in the shooting? As for whether our mother will know what happened when she came back from her trip, it doesn''t matter, because by that time, the shooting of the second brother has been finished. "


    "The idea is a good one, but it''s a little difficult to practice." Shi Xiaotang asked: "who do you think is the most suitable person to accompany our mother to travel? I have a lot of things to do in the vegetable and fruit room these days. Your elder brother is as busy as a top. Our father has to go to work, so he can''t take so many days off. What''s more, he doesn''t necessarily want to cooperate. In addition, who else can accompany our mother to travel? What''s more, we can trust people? "


    With these words, Xiaotang suddenly seems to think of something. He turns his head and looks at Si Shaoqi''s room. Seeing this, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan look at each other. They clap their thighs and shout:


    "Jiang Hao!"


    Yes, there is Jiang Hao. Although they can''t get away, Jiang Hao can.


    "Shaoqi, let''s go and get your brother Jiang up." when Xiao Tang rolled his arm and rolled his sleeve, "let your brother Jiang accompany our mother on a trip. Isn''t that just right?""Good idea!" Si Fangjuan nodded with excitement on her face, but then, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help doubting: "can this really work? If elder brother Jiang knows our plan, I''m afraid he''ll let slip when he''s alone with our mother on the way to travel. "


    "If you don''t let him know our plan, just let him and my mother go out for a trip, won''t that end?" Si Shaoheng looks at them with an eyebrow, points his finger at them and whispers a few words.


    After listening to Si Shaoheng''s idea, Si Shaoqi immediately shows a face of approval to Si Shaoheng, nods to him, and then turns around to follow Si Fangjuan and Shi Xiaotang. The three enter the room together, pulling Jiang Hao alive who is still in his sleep.


    All the way to the living room.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoqi, then squinted at Si Shaoheng and Si Fangjuan, and covered himself with vigilance: "you bastards, drag people out of bed in the middle of the night, what do you want to do?"


    "Brother Jiang, don''t be so nervous." Si Shaoqi stretched out her hand and pinched Jiang Hao''s chin, picked up her eyebrows and said: "I just want you to do me a favor."


    "Ah, talk quickly, fart quickly." Jiang Hao narrowed his eyes and dozed off: "don''t you know I''m sleepy?"


    "Cough, in fact, brother Jiang, this is what happened." Shi Xiaotang looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile: "Si Shaoheng wants to comfort the old workers recently. You see, your performance is so good and excellent, so Shaoheng and I have thought about it and intend to reward you with a six day tour of Yunnan."

 Chapter 491

    "You and Shaoheng want to reward me for traveling?" Jiang Hao some muddle force: "why?"


    "What else? Of course, it''s because you''re doing well. " Shi Xiaotang is very serious toward Jiang Hao: "you have been so good recently, Shaoheng and I decided to reward you, give you a big holiday, let you go out to travel, of course, in order to prevent you from being lonely, so we plan to let you and your mother go out to travel together."


    "Is there such a good thing in the sky to drop pie for no reason?" Jiang Hao some doubt: "you can''t be hit what bad idea?"


    "Bad ideas can''t be bad to you. At best, you are a chess piece responsible for enjoying the travel life." Si Shaoheng looked at him with an eyebrow: "if you promise, you won''t have to spend any money on the cost of this trip, but my only condition is that you have to face me in these six days and have a good time with my mother. What do you think?"


    "Brother Jiang, this condition is very cost-effective." Si Shaoqi looked at Jiang Hao''s confused eyes and advised him: "you can play, eat, drink and enjoy, but you don''t need to spend any money, and you just need to have fun with my mother. Don''t you think it''s cool?"


    "Well, it''s really cool to think about it carefully." Jiang Hao''s heart wavered a little: "well, I promised, but when do you plan to let me travel with my aunt? I''ll bring new people in the factory tomorrow. "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng looking at Jiang Hao, light mouth way: "the factory over there newly recruited a few factory directors, I come to take, you prepare to work tomorrow, the day after tomorrow and my mother go together."


    Listen to Si Shaoheng say so, Jiang Hao repeatedly nodded, Si Shaoheng see Jiang Hao no other opinion, this just big hand wave, very kind let Jiang Hao go back to sleep.


    After discussing this matter, Si Shaoqi put down a big stone in his heart. Si Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoqi and did not speak. Until then, after Xiao Tang and Si Fangjuan had enough to eat and drink and went back to bed, Si Shaoheng took advantage of washing his face and brushing his teeth to ask Si Shaoqi:


    "I heard my father say before that you want to apply for Shanghai Academy of drama, now you start acting in groups, The purpose of taking part in shooting is to cultivate acting experience, right


    ¡°¡­ Well, that''s what I think. " Si Shaoqi looked at Si Shaoheng,


    nodded seriously, and then he felt guilty again:


    "brother, actually, I know that you have always loved me and Fangjuan from childhood to adulthood. You make money for me and Fangjuan to study, which creates a good environment for us. Although it''s hard to earn money, you never mean to spend money on me, so I should take the exam to meet you when I grow up After graduation, I will work hard to repay you But I just like acting, I just like basketball, I like the feeling of standing in the spotlight Can you support me? "


    "Shaoqi, you are my brother. We are connected by blood." Si Shaoheng looked into Si Shaoqi''s eyes and held his shoulder: "I make money for you and Fangjuan to study. I never want you to repay me or think about the obstacles in your growth. You should remember that in this world, as long as what you want to do is not a bad thing, I support it all, but the road of performing arts is not so easy. Big brother is afraid of you I will suffer too much on this road in the future. "


    "I''m not afraid of hard work!" Looking at Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoqi grinned and confidently said to him, "brother, look at it. I must make some achievements. Let''s see that you haven''t offered me to study in vain these years."


    "I believe you." Si Shaoheng looks at Si Shaoqi, reaches out his hand and taps her on the shoulder. He suddenly realizes that his younger brother, who is red lipped, white toothed, thin and in constant condition from small to large, has begun to grow up.


    "By the way, big brother, and..." Si Shaoqi looked at Si Shaoheng and said, "I have to apologize to you, because when I was just going to pick up something from the car, I peeked at the invitation letter you put on the car." Hearing what Si Shaoqi said, Si Shaoheng was stunned for a moment, and then he pursed his lips in silence. Looking at Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoqi asked carefully:


    "foreign companies invite you to work, this matter Is that true? "


    Although he didn''t like English very much, he could understand the general meaning of the letter.


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded: "after a few months, their team will leave, so I have to think about whether to go or not during this period."


    "Big brother, it''s good to be able to go abroad." Si Shaoqi held his arm: "but did you tell the news to your sister-in-law?"


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng some tired knead eyebrow, gently shake his head, turn to lean on the doorframe.


    Si Shaoqi suggested to Si Shaoheng:


    "brother, I think you should tell this to your sister-in-law and discuss it with her."


    After hearing what Si Shaoqi said, Si Shaoheng sighed deeply and said to Si Shaoqi:


    "of course, I have to discuss with her. It''s just that I''m too busy at this time. Moreover, I haven''t sorted out my own ideas about whether to go abroad, so I haven''t found a chance to talk to your sister-in-law"


    hearing the words, Si Shaoqi gave a hum and nodded .However, not far behind them, Xiaotang was holding the door of the room with one hand and standing there without saying a word, listening to their conversation.


    After listening for a long time, Shi Xiaotang silently stepped back, went back to the room and sat down, holding his knees in his arms.


    It turned out that sailin went to see him that day just to invite Si Shaoheng to work abroad.


    Recalling the conversation between Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi just now, Xiao Tang looks down at the ground with mixed feelings.


    In this era, it''s a good thing to be able to go abroad. How many people are eager to have the opportunity to go abroad. Moreover, it should be a key step for Si Shaoheng''s career.


    It is impossible for her to stop Si Shaoheng


    However, if Si Shaoheng really goes, it means that she will have a long, long time I can''t see him.


    ¡­¡­


    For the whole night after that, Shi Xiaotang was lying on the bed tossing and turning, thinking all about Si Shaoheng''s going abroad.


    Si Shaoheng, who was sleeping beside her, was also distressed by the incident. Although both of them closed their eyes, in fact, none of them fell asleep. They just closed their eyes together until dawn.


    The next morning, when Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang got up, they were all listless.


    Shi Xiaotang looked in the mirror, his face was haggard, with two thick black eyes. He felt that no matter what, he couldn''t go to work with such a dignified face. For the first time, he made a great effort to dress himself up from head to foot.

 Chapter 492

    After finishing dressing up and going out of the room, Shi Xiaotang happens to meet Si Fangjuan, who is walking out with her schoolbag.


    "Good morning, sister-in-law." When Si Fangjuan arrives at Xiaotang, she puts down her schoolbag and greets Xiaotang.


    When small Tang hum a, return a good morning, casually open a chair to sit down.


    Si Fangjuan casually raised her head. After seeing Shi Xiaotang''s dress today, she couldn''t help looking surprised and said: "I''ll go, sister-in-law, how can you dress so well today? No need to wear factory clothes? "


    Usually, Shi Xiaotang always wears factory clothes and a single horsetail to go to work.


    However, today''s Shi Xiaotang is wearing a pure white Jumpsuit that highlights her figure. Her head and waist are covered with ink hair. She is wearing a white hairpin and delicate light makeup. Her whole body is full of youthful beauty.


    It''s different from shixiaotang.


    When Shi Xiaotang heard this, he lowered his head and took a sip of soybean milk. He replied quietly:


    "your elder brother has already rented an office building in the city. After that, the office area and work area of Sijia factory were separated. I went directly to work in the office building in the city, so I didn''t have to wear factory clothes."


    Shi Xiaotang said, holding up a stick of fried dough sticks into his mouth, eat breakfast.


    At this time, Jiang Hao came out of the room with a huff. He and Si Shaoqi pulled back their chairs and sat down on the stool. When sun Yuemei poured a cup of soybean milk for them, they immediately said thank you.


    Si Shaoheng took a look at Jiang Hao and looked up to see sun Yuemei sitting down. Then he said: "by the way, mom, I have a ticket to Yunnan sent by my partner. It''s a double round trip. Xiaotang and I don''t have time to go, and my father can''t take a leave from work. I want to say, anyway, you''re idle at home. Why don''t you go shopping with a hao What''s it like? Just from the day after tomorrow, ah Hao also began to take a vacation. "


    Hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Jiang Hao and Si Shaoqi raise their ears together to pay attention to sun Yuemei''s reaction.


    Sun Yuemei looked at Si Shaoheng in surprise, and said: "how about flying to Yunnan? OK, great. It''s my first chance to fly However, ah Hao is so young that he should not like to go with an old lady like me. "


    Sun Yuemei said, looking at Jiang Hao smiling, Jiang Hao shook his head, thinking of last night''s conversation with Si Shaoheng and sometimes Xiaotang, immediately said:


    "Oh, no, I think it''s very good to go out with your aunt. Anyway, I''m going to take a vacation the day after tomorrow, so you can go with me. We can go out and take pictures with our camera."


    It''s sun Yuemei''s first time to fly. How could it not be his first time?


    So, no matter what idea his company Shaoheng is making, he just needs to listen to him and have fun in Yunnan with sun Yuemei. For the rest, Jiang Hao is too lazy to think much.


    Sun Yuemei, who was not sure whether Jiang Hao was willing to go out with her, nodded immediately after hearing Jiang Hao''s words, and happily agreed to go out to Yunnan with Jiang Hao.


    Seeing sun Yuemei nodding and agreeing, Si Shaoqi breathed a sigh in her heart. Knowing that there was hope for her shooting in the afternoon the day after tomorrow, she wiped out the soybean milk in the bowl, turned around, picked up her schoolbag and walked out:


    "Mom and Dad, I went to school!" "Ah, second brother, wait for me! I''ll go too! " Si Fangjuan took a few mouthfuls to solve the soy milk in the bowl, turned around, grabbed her schoolbag, followed Si Shaoqi closely, and went out of the door together.


    "Second brother, let me discuss something with you." on the way to school, Si Fangjuan sat on the back seat of Si Shaoqi with her schoolbag on her back, put her arms around Si Shaoqi''s waist, and tilted her head toward Si Shaoqi to discuss: "when you go to take part in the shooting, can you let me have a look? I want to see how you shoot "


    " go, but don''t you have to go to school? " Si Shaoqi looked back at her. Si Fangjuan raised her head and said confidently: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just school. Anyway, since the day after tomorrow, isn''t our mother going to travel with brother Jiang? Without her, I''ll let my sister-in-law say it, not to mention that I just don''t go to school in the afternoon. It''s OK "


    " bad guy, if our mother knows about this, I''ll spank you, "said Si Shaoqi. Suddenly, she stood up and rode her bike, and ran towards Si Fangjuan''s school with her pedal!


    at this time, there was a loud car sound behind her, and Si Shaoqi said When I stopped and turned around, I saw a tug


    not far behind, coming towards him.


    "car, second brother" Si Fangjuan patted Si Shaoqi on the shoulder, signaled that Shi Qi was making way, make complaints about SG, "I heard it, but the driver''s brain was kicked by the donkey." Why do you have to squeeze behind me on such a big road? Whatever it is, let''s go


    "But, second brother, the car has stopped." Si Fangjuan grabs Si Shaoqi''s arm: "there''s a fierce man coming down. Ah, no, he looks a little familiar. He seems to be uncle Ji Xian, you see!""Ji Xian?" Si Shaoqi looked at the back, then frowned: "what is he doing? I''m annoyed to see him and Qian Cuiping now! Come every day


    "Qian Cuiping also came down!" Si Fangjuan turned her head and looked at Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian, who were not far away. She asked strangely, "Uncle Ji, aunt Qian, why are you here?"


    "Ah, I, I happened to pass by your house and saw you two riding bikes, so I came to have a look." Qian Cuiping looked at Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan and laughed at them. Si Shaoqi frowned in disgust and said to Qian Cuilan, "that''s right, but aunt Qian, Fangjuan and I have to go to school, so we''ll go first and talk later"


    Qian Cuilan said¡° Ai Ai, Shaoqi, why don''t we take you to school? "Qian Cuiping took Si Shaoqi''s hand and said," look, it''s too tired to ride a bicycle. Your uncle Ji and I will take you to school. Isn''t it very convenient? "


    "But there are only two seats in your car." Si Shaoqi frowned: "do you want me and Fangjuan to sit in the back carriage? No, thank you. I always go to school by bike like this. I don''t think it''s too hard. If you''re OK, I''ll go first "


    with that, Si Shaoqi pulls out her hand fiercely, turns around and wants to leave. Seeing this, Qian Cuiping immediately says," ah! No, Shaoqi, the front of our car is very big! Can accommodate the next two of you, really! Let''s go, get in the car and let your uncle Ji and I see you off "


    " ah, that''s enough. Can I trouble you not to pester here like a peddler? " Si Shaoqi finally couldn''t help but Tucao: "aunt Qian, I am not so familiar with you. I would like to make complaints about buying less for me and coming to our house later."

 Chapter 493

    In fact, Si Shaoqi seldom said that in person, but this time, Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian were unbearable.


    Is he familiar with their relationship?


    Can not always appear in front of him, especially every time there is not to send this is to send that, warm people feel terrible, really boring.


    "I, do I annoy you so much?" Qian Cuiping looked at Si Shaoqi, as if she had been hurt by Si Shaoqi''s words, tightly pursed her lips, and showed a lost expression on her face.


    Si Shaoqi frowned impatiently: "ah, forget it, when I didn''t say anything, aunt Qian, please let me go, or I''ll be late!"


    With that, Si Shaoqi reached for a push and rode away on his bicycle.


    Qian Cuiping stands at the back, looking at Si Shaoqi with a lost face. She purses her lips and sighs. Ji Xian frowns and says to Qian Cuiping: "this child is so ill bred by the family. He has no respect for his elders! We all said we would drive them. No matter what, they have to promise us and thank us. It''s really ridiculous that they still look at us


    "Don''t say that." Qian Cuiping shook her head: "maybe, I''m really in a hurry. Forget it, let''s go to the hospital to see Zhenyu first. Today is the day when Zhenyu is discharged from hospital. We''ll talk about this after we get Zhenyu back."


    Smelling speech, Ji Xian nods and drives to the hospital with Qian Cuiping.


    In the hospital.


    It''s nearly ten o''clock in the morning.


    It wasn''t long after Ji Xian and Qian Cuiping arrived at the hospital that the doctor had done the final examination for Ji Zhenyu. It was almost certain that Ji Zhenyu''s health was all right. Then he issued a discharge order and asked the nurses in the ward to clear the medicine account.


    Ji Xian takes the bill to the discharge checkout office to go through the checkout procedures. Qian Cuiping helps Ji Zhenyu clean up his clothes. Ji Zhenyu looks at Qian Cuiping and suddenly asks coldly:


    "do you and my father always go to the Secretary''s home recently?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Ji Zhenyu''s words, Qian Cuiping pursed her lips and nodded in silence. Then she couldn''t help asking, "how do you know?"


    These days, she always goes to Si''s house. She never tells Ji Zhenyu, and Ji Xian never talks about it.


    How did Ji Zhenyu know about it in the hospital?


    "Guess what you want." Ji Zhenyu coldly replied, and then turned to lie on the bed, staring at the side of the wall silent.


    Seeing this, Qian Cuiping couldn''t help saying apologetically: "Zhenyu, in fact, there''s a reason why my parents often go to Si''s house recently You know, you should have a brother three years younger than you... "


    "Well, I know, I have a brother who is three years younger than me, but then what? What does that have to do with your going to Si''s? " Ji Zhenyu pulled the corner of his mouth coldly:


    "it was not easy for you to have this younger brother. At that time, I lived in the hospital with a high fever, but you and your father left me to grandma. If it wasn''t for the little thing''s death later, I''m afraid that your generation wouldn''t care about me, wouldn''t they?"


    "It''s not like that." Qian Cuiping frowned and sat on the chair, explaining to Ji Zhenyu: "your brother didn''t die at the beginning, Zhenyu. Do you remember? When you were a child, you had a serious illness and a high fever? " "What happened at the age of four?" Ji Zhenyu turned to look at Qian Cuiping, and the coldness of her eyes finally moved her. Qian Cuiping nodded and continued:


    "that year, you were seriously ill, and our family was helpless. Later, in order to keep you alive, my mother chose to be pregnant and gave you a younger brother."


    "And then?" Ji Zhenyu looked at Qian Cuiping seriously and frowned: "I know that you are pregnant, but so what? What''s the relationship between these two things? Do you have anything to do with my illness when you are pregnant with him? "


    "At that time, what you got was aplastic anemia," Qian Cuiping replied with a frown. "In order to save you, I had another child, and I saved you with his hematopoietic stem cells."


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Qian Cuiping say so, Ji Zhenyu pursed his lips and kept silent


    .


    Qian Cuiping continued: "in fact, my mother loves you. Zhenyu, your father also cares about you. In order to save you, I will do anything! At the beginning, your father and I didn''t want a second child at all. We wanted it just to save you. "


    "And the child?" Ji Zhenyu asked: "you saved me with his hematopoietic stem cells. What about that child? How did you die? Just because I donated hematopoietic stem cells, I died? "


    Do you think he has no common sense?


    There''s no way this kind of thing can kill people.


    "No, I said that before. He''s not dead!" Qian Cuiping held Ji Zhenyu''s hand anxiously:


    "because you were seriously ill at that time, we almost lost our family in order to save you. At that time, your father and I couldn''t live well, so we sold him to a human dealer"


    "what?" Ji Zhenyu raised his head in disbelief and looked straight into Qian Cuiping''s eyes: "did you sell that child to a human dealer?""Well..." Qian Cuiping looked at Ji Zhenyu, pursed her lips and nodded. Ji Zhenyu frowned: "how can you give up?"


    "What if I don''t give up? At that time, your father and I devoted all our efforts to you. Our family was too poor to support him! "


    When Qian Cuiping said this, she couldn''t help but cover her face and take a deep breath. Then, in a flattering tone, she said to Ji Zhenyu:


    "what''s more, the reason why her mother had a second son was to save you. Originally, I didn''t mean to have another son."


    When she said this, Qian Cuiping wanted to please Ji Zhenyu, hoping that Ji Zhenyu could understand how important he was to her!


    However, after listening to Qian Cuiping''s words, Ji Zhenyu was in a mixed mood. It''s not as touching as Qian Cuiping expected.


    Seeing that Ji Zhenyu didn''t speak, Qian Cuiping couldn''t help but continue for a moment, adding: "at that time, I remember that you were born in 1969. I gave birth to your brother in 1970 and transplanted hematopoietic stem cells to you. At that time, you were four years old. It would take a long time and a lot of money to cure your disease completely. If I hadn''t sold your brother, I would have sold him Our economy can''t ease at all. "


    "So it is." Ji Zhenyu stared at the ground and nodded. After a while, he continued to ask, "what''s the relationship between this matter and your frequent visits to Si''s home?" "I suspect that Si Shaoqi of the Si family is the child I sold to the traffickers." This time, Qian Cuiping did not beat around the Bush, but frankly said his guess: "I remember the child''s birthmark and mole, plus his eyebrows and eyes are so similar to me, I think it must be right."

 Chapter 494

    After listening to Qian Cuiping''s words, Ji Zhenyu was shocked for a moment. After a long time, he hesitated to shake his head and said, "what if you think too much? The Si family already has a son. Why do people want to buy another son? What''s more, if Si Shaoqi really bought it, how could the family treat him so well? "


    Qian Cuiping turns her head to Ji Zhenyu and firmly emphasizes that "it can''t be wrong, it can''t be wrong. As soon as I have the chance in a few days, I''ll find a way to get his hair or nails and send them to the hospital for DNA identification, and then it will be completely confirmed."


    Hearing the words of DNA identification, Ji Zhenyu could not help frowning at Qian Cuiping:


    "what if after the DNA identification results come out, you make sure that Si Shaoqi is really my brother? What do you want to do? "


    "Look what you''re asking. What do you say I want to do?" Qian Cuiping said excitedly: "of course, I want to buy him back with the price that the family bought him from the traffickers! I was the biological mother of the child. I had to sell him in those days. Now I have money. I know where he is. Of course, I want to buy him back. After all, this man always comes back to his roots... "


    Ji Zhenyu continued to ask: "when are you going to do DNA identification? You must talk to the family members about this kind of thing. When do you want to talk about it? Do you want to recognize him as soon as you have finished the DNA test? "


    When she heard Ji Zhenyu''s question, Qian Cuiping took a deep breath. After a while, she looked up to Ji Zhenyu and said, "I''m not going to tell the family about DNA identification. Anyway, I often go to Si''s house now. I just need to get Si Shaoqi''s hair or nails. As for when to meet her, I''m afraid that in a short time I''m afraid not. "


    "Not in a short time?" Ji Zhenyu fixed his eyes on Qian Cuiping, confused: "that means that you just want to confirm your relationship with Si Shaoqi, and don''t want to recognize her mother and son immediately? Mom, why are you doing this? "


    "Because I have other plans." Qian Cuiping seriously discussed with Ji Zhenyu: "I want to see if the child can be admitted to a good university in the future. If he can, then when he is admitted to a university and finishes his job,


    with a job, everything is stable. Then I will recognize him again. If he is not admitted to a good university, let''s talk about it later."


    "Mom, together, you just want to lay an egg in someone else''s nest like a cuckoo, and let them raise your son for you. Then you can enjoy your success, and wait for Si Shaoqi to make money after graduating from University, and serve you well and honor you?"


    Ji Zhenyu frowned and accused Qian Cuiping: "are you going too far? Even if he''s your son, it''s the Si family who has brought him up now, not us. Do you mean that? "


    "Ji Zhenyu, what are you saying? What does it mean to have someone raise a son for me? Where do I have it? "


    As soon as Qian Cuiping heard Ji Zhenyu''s words, she immediately angrily explained:


    "I planned to have him because I wanted to save you. If it wasn''t for saving you, my family would not have become so poor. In recent years, our economy has just improved. If I recognize Si Shaoqi now, wouldn''t I have to spend money for him to study in the future? Where do we get so much spare money? What''s more, I didn''t say that I won''t take Si Shaoqi away for nothing. If Si Shaoqi is my son, I will buy Si Shaoqi back as much as the family spent on him. In this way, everyone will not lose money, will I? " "Ma! Why does the family not suffer? If you really follow your logic, will the family suffer a great loss? "


    Ji Zhenyu looks dignified:


    "Mom, you can''t change the concept like this. What was the price when you sold Si Shaoqi, and what is the price now? Is that comparable? Moreover, even if Si Shaoqi was really bought by other people''s family at the beginning, their painstaking efforts and care for Si Shaoqi over the years can''t be measured by money at all... "


    "It''s all voluntary of their families. Their families are willing to pay for a bought child. Who''s to blame? What''s more, who can''t afford to spend a few dollars on raising children? When they bought Si Shaoqi, they had to be willing to provide for his food, his tuition and his clothes. Isn''t that natural? "


    As Qian Cuiping said, she got up to pack Ji Zhenyu''s clothes and added:


    "and if you think about it, Si Shaoheng can make money like this. He is so clever at making money when he is young. It''s enough for his family to have a son. Si Shaoqi is a dispensable in their family. In this case, I can''t bring my own children back What''s wrong, isn''t it? After all, Si Shaoqi is not a child of the Si family, but my child and the son of the Ji family. "


    "Mom, you are so unreasonable!" Ji Zhenyu said, bending over to put on his shoes, angrily looking at Qian Cuiping.


    Seeing that Ji Zhenyu was so angry, Qian Cuiping could not help touching her nose: "I, what I said makes you so angry?"Hearing what Qian Cuiping said, Ji Zhenyu only felt that he and she could not communicate at all. Finally, he just turned around and slammed the door and walked out of the ward.


    Seeing Ji Zhenyu leave, Qian Cuiping immediately chases out: "you come back, Zhenyu!"


    As she spoke, she quickly caught up with Ji Zhenyu and held his hand:


    "what my mother just told you is something I haven''t done yet, so don''t mention it in front of anyone, and don''t talk nonsense, you know?"


    "Why not?"


    Ji Zhenyu looks at Qian Cuiping with an eyebrow. She is puzzled. Qian Cuiping purses her lips and says:


    "think about it. If the Si family knows that we are here to take your brother back, will they pay for your brother''s college tuition? Going to university is different from others. Just for tuition fees and living expenses, you have to pay a lot of money. The most important thing is that it''s not finished in a year. You have to pay for graduation! Four years! It''s going to take four years! Their family is not short of money. Let''s recognize them after their family has provided for Si Shaoqi''s studies. Do you understand what I mean? "


    ¡°¡­¡± After listening to Qian Cuiping''s explanation, Ji Zhenyu was shocked.


    He didn''t answer Qian Cuiping''s words, so he just quietly shook off Qian Cuiping''s hand, strode forward, and went out of the hospital with his hat pocket.


    Later, when Ji Xian came back from paying the fee, he saw that Ji Zhenyu was not there. For a moment, he couldn''t help asking:


    "what about Zhenyu? Where have you been? "

 Chapter 495

    "I told him that I wanted to recognize my brother''s coming back, but he was not happy." Qian Cuiping shook her head helplessly: "ah, you say that this child is really true. After listening to me say that I want to recognize him when I finish studying in sishaoqi University, do you say that I am too much and unreasonable? What do you think of the child? I don''t want to save two dollars for us. How can this child turn his elbow out? "


    After listening to Qian Cuiping''s words, Ji Xian couldn''t help frowning and said, "it''s really a little too late for the family to let Si Shaoqi go to college and then recognize her parents. Moreover, I think you''re doing too much."


    "How do you say that?" Qian Cuiping can''t help complaining to Ji Xian: "are you willing to spend so much money to support a college student? Ji Xian, we don''t have as much money as the Si family. It''s too early for us to recognize our relatives. We''re easy to suffer losses. If the child doesn''t have a good future, isn''t it a burden to go home? "


    "What''s the loss? You''re a dead eye Ji Xian said to Qian Cuiping calmly: "during this period of time, I have inquired that in the family of Si Shaoqi, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang treat Si Shaoqi as their own son. In particular, Si Shaoheng dotes on her as his brother. They usually buy her whatever they want. What they pay for her is hard work. Even if we recognize her, if they know Our life is difficult, we will certainly spend money for Si Shaoqi to go to university! It''s not our turn to pay for the tuition of this university. "


    "If you say that I think so, too. " Qian Cuiping listens to Ji Xian''s words and nods thoughtfully. Ji Xian looks at Qian Cuiping and nods to her and says:


    "so, put your heart back in your stomach and don''t worry about those you don''t need. Go to the company''s house again tomorrow and find a way to get Si Shaoqi''s hair or nails. Let''s have a DMA test in private. If the DNA is OK, it''s OK You have to win over the little girl After all, it''s also the root of the Ji family. In the future, we will inherit the fragrance of the Ji family. "


    "OK, I know. Don''t worry." Qian Cuiping looks at Ji Xian and nods. They leave the hospital with something together.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the office building.


    When Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng rushed to work, the people in the office building had almost come.


    Because yesterday we have cleaned up the relationship between health, so today the office area of Hengjiu Co., Ltd. has begun to formally transfer information and documents, and preparation work.


    When Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng go up together, they are still in the morning break. Swallow and Wang Chunmei are chatting together.


    Swallow and Wang Chunmei chatting, mouth suddenly long boss, very incredible look at Wang Chunmei behind when small Tang, a face surprised way: "small, small Tang?"


    "My God, is this director Shi?"


    "Did director Shi look so good before? I don''t know "


    " Yeah... "


    When a group of people look at Xiaotang''s delicate face and slim figure, they have a lot of discussions. Xiaotang greets the swallow and others, then turns around and walks into the office.


    When people saw that she and Si Shaoheng walked into the same office, they began to talk about it:


    "did you see that? When the director of the division of the office, did not stay in the fruits and vegetables of the office, but stay in the boss''s office! "


    "See, see! But why does the director stay in the same office with our boss? This is something that has never happened before. When the factory was short of office space, it was not arranged together Does this mean that the director will be promoted? " "It looks like this to me. Otherwise, how can I share an office with my boss? Tut Tut, this must be the prelude to promotion! "


    "Ah, the fruits and vegetables Department is doing well. We can''t make a lot of achievements all year round. We all have to rely on large orders to maintain it"


    all of you say it one by one. In your heart, you are full of admiration that Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng can stay in the same office.


    Wang Chunmei couldn''t help but ask the swallow: "ah, swallow, usually you have the closest relationship with director Shi. Is director Shi going to be promoted? Do you know that? "


    When other people heard Wang Chunmei''s words, they all looked at the swallow,


    the swallow took a sip of the tea cup, thought it over carefully, and then nodded: "well, it''s really going to be promoted, and it''s still a senior official. In a few days, it will give us a banquet to invite us to dinner!"


    "Ah? Really? " Wang Chunmei couldn''t help but smile and nodded, "tut Tut, that''s great. It''s a blessing"


    "yes, the director was going to be promoted, so I said, no wonder she was arranged to share an office with the boss"


    seeing the way they were discussing one by one, the swallows pick their eyebrows and drink tea innocently.


    Shi Xiaotang said to her before that she would slowly disclose her relationship with Si Shaoheng after moving to an office building and hold a new wedding.


    In that case That is to restore the status of landlady from the staff, which should also be regarded as a kind of promotion, right?


    She''s not talking nonsense.In the office.


    This is the first time that shixiaotang and shixiaotang work together in the same room. For a moment, they are very nervous.


    I don''t feel comfortable looking anywhere.


    There''s no room for hands and feet.


    But in order to prevent his embarrassment from being seen, Shi Xiaotang can only look through the documents silently, and then sort out the sales and orders of vegetables and fruits during his absence, and check the stubs bit by bit to sort out the dates.


    Si Shaoheng looked at her with an eyebrow: "you can paste the order well. Don''t fool around. I couldn''t catch you in the past, but now it''s convenient to catch you"


    "ah, you''re so annoying". Xiaotang turned to him and silently bound the order one by one according to the date.


    In fact, in addition to these things, she has no other work to do. She always reports. So at this moment, after finishing the documents, Shi Xiaotang has nothing to do. He can''t help but hold his chin and sit there in a daze.


    In this company, Shi Xiaotang is the only one who dares to be in a daze under the boss''s eyes.


    "Nothing to do?" When Si Shaoheng looked at it, Xiao Tang stopped writing in a daze. He couldn''t help but ask. Shi Xiao Tang nodded and breathed.


    Si Shaoheng handed her a pile of documents: "Nuo, if you have nothing to do,


    , come and help me with my work. These are the sales lists handed in by all the factories under the name of Hengjiu company. Next to them are the orders. After you confirm and check, if you find that the number is the same, you can sign them. If not, you can leave them there. Do you understand?"


    "Is there overtime pay? "Boss" when Xiaotang took the document, a serious look at him: "don''t give overtime pay, I don''t do it." "I''ll give you overtime pay." Si Shaoheng suddenly got up and pinched Xiaotang''s chin with a kiss. After the kiss, he sat back in the chair and said to her faintly: "well, the reward is good. Go and work hard."

 Chapter 496

    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang covers his mouth. His face turns red. He hums and sits back to his position. He lowers his head to sort out the documents. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng can''t help looking up at Shi Xiaotang. After watching for a while, he frowns to take back his sight and shakes his head in the bottom of his heart.


    It''s a mistake. He shouldn''t stay in the same office with Shi Xiaotang. In the past, when she was not in front of him, he could work peacefully. Now when she was in front of him, he just wanted to hold her in his arms and love her.


    I''m not in the mood to work at all.


    What can we do!?


    Si Shaoheng thought and frowned. His fingertips kept playing with the pen in his hands. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. When Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoheng, he called out please come in.


    Outside, Ning Jingfan walks towards Shi Xiaotang with a form in his hand: "director Shi, it''s me. I want to ask you something I don''t understand."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Shi Xiaotang sat on the chair and looked back at him. When Ning Jingfan saw this, he immediately took the form and put it on the table. He put his head on the table with one hand and whispered in Shi Xiaotang''s ear: "when are the prices on these documents and forms? Is it now? Or the old one? "


    "Well, these have not been sorted out, you can see the bottom." when Xiaotang said, he stretched out his hand and drew a circle on the report. The closer the distance between them was, the opposite Si Shaoheng looked at the scene and couldn''t help but squint his eyes and cough softly.


    However, no one pays attention to him. Shi Xiaotang and Ning Jingfan are still talking about the price. Ning Jingfan just holds Shi Xiaotang''s chair with one hand and the desktop with the other. When talking with Shi Xiaotang, the distance is very close.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng finally gritted his teeth and said, "if you want to discuss, go out and discuss! This is the office space. "


    Hear Si Shaoheng so gnash teeth voice, when small Tang pick eyebrow, this just discovered oneself and Ning Jing fan''s distance is too close.


    She quietly raised her lips and deliberately kept a close distance with Ning Jingfan. She spoke to Ning Jingfan in front of Si Shaoheng.


    After Ning Jingfan understands the price, he nods and goes out of the office. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng turns around and locks the door. Then he holds Shi Xiaotang in his arms and holds her in his lap.


    "What do you want?" Shi Xiaotang looked at him very defensively and covered his body with his hand: "now it''s working time..."


    "So what? "I opened the company." Si Shaoheng reached out and clasped Xiaotang''s waist. He gave her a kiss in her ear and said, "I''m really disobedient. I just got so close to Ning Jingfan in front of me You can''t hear me coughing? "


    "I thought you had a sore throat. Who knew you were warning me?"


    Shi Xiaotang solemnly replied to Si Shaoheng. After hearing this, Si Shaoheng''s fingers glided down and raised his eyebrows unhappily and said, "now my voice is very comfortable, but my body is not comfortable. You make me unhappy. I need to eat you to defeat me."


    "eat me to defeat me? Do you think I''m balsam pear? " Shi Xiaotang pushes Si Shaoheng away, turns around and wants to run. Si Shaoheng pulls Shi Xiaotang back, presses her on her leg, and then starts to do it. After a while, Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand to clean Shi Xiaotang, and then holds her in his arms with a low smile:


    "it''s over, Xiao Tang, how about doing this kind of thing quietly?"


    "Get out of here!" Shi Xiaotang was bullied by the waist sour legs soft, can not walk, can only nest in the arms of Si Shaoheng: "don''t touch me I''m not coming! "


    "Don''t touch you? But you were just comfortable Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang innocently: "if it''s not for fear of being heard, I''m afraid it''s going to be called out."


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang''s face turned red when he heard that. Si Shaoheng put his hand around Shi Xiaotang''s neck, printed a kiss on it, and then said with his eyebrows:


    "today''s event is no exception. I don''t want to see you and Ning Jingfan ear to ear again! Otherwise... "


    He said, suddenly pause, hand light hold when small Tang''s waist, not light not heavy pinch, threat means very obvious.


    Shi Xiaotang bit her lip and limped. In Si Shaoheng''s arms, her small face turned crimson. Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows and blew a breath in her ear. Then he continued to add:


    "otherwise, he will serve her at home."


    "Shameless Dirty, mean, bad, bad... " Shi Xiaotang, who has just been deeply loved by Si Shaoheng''s "family law", can only blush with shame and protest against Si Shaoheng.


    When Si Shaoheng heard her words, he immediately looked at Shi Xiaotang in his arms with dangerous eyes: "what did you just say to me?"


    "Ah? No, no, no Shi Xiaotang kept shaking his head: "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything!"


    She packed up her clothes, went back to her seat and sat down. Just then, she heard the phone ring in the office.


    Si Shaoheng reached out and picked up the phone. After listening to a few words, he hung up the phone and said to Shi Xiaotang with a smile"It seems that you will have something to do from tomorrow. At the car market, the selling cars have already come. They will come to our office building immediately."


    Shi Xiaotang immediately said with a smile, "is that right? That is to say, in the future, I can take the staff to go out for sales with the sales car? "


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded, put away his pen and paper and stood up: "let''s go downstairs and have a look. The car will arrive in a moment."


    "Line" when Xiaotang nodded, turned to put away things and Si Shaoheng out of the office together, came to the gate of the office building patiently waiting for a while, not long after, saw a pure white selling car slowly toward the direction of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang.

 Chapter 497

    Then it creaks and stops in the open space.


    In the driver''s seat of the car, a middle-aged car salesman poked his head at Si Shaoheng:


    "boss Si!! The car is coming. Do you think it''s OK to park here? You hurry up to have a test run to see if there are any problems. If not, sign for me, and then I''m ready to go back. "


    "Good" Si Shaoheng takes Shi Xiaotang to the door of the selling car. When the driver comes down from the driver''s seat, he reaches for the car key and turns around to give it to Shi Xiaotang: "go and have a try to see if it''s comfortable to drive. If it''s uncomfortable, please remember to tell me."


    "Good" when Xiaotang nodded, turned to open the door, sat in the driver''s seat, turned on the key to start the engine, and drove the car out with one foot of the accelerator, and circled around the office building:


    "this car is great, I feel very comfortable, and the cushion is very comfortable, and the angle of vision is just right."


    "Yes? That''s good, Xiao Tang. Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll sign it. " Si Shaoheng said, reached out and took the car purchase contract from the car seller and signed it.


    The car salesman looked at Si Shaoheng and nodded. He put away the contract and left.


    "Great, Shaoheng!" Shi Xiaotang stood in the selling car and looked at Si Shaoheng through the window. He reached out and pushed the window to Si Shaoheng and said:


    "you see, there are gas tanks and other things under here. There are trays that can be contracted and expanded on this side. It seems that there are several incubators that can be used to hold the trial products beside."


    "It''s a good place. It''s very big." Si Shaoheng stood outside and looked inside the car. Then when he raised his eyes, Xiao Tang asked, "apart from the things you have to buy, do you think there''s something missing?"


    "Not for the time being." Shi Xiaotang said, turning to park the car to one side, closed the window, locked the door, strode upstairs to return to the company, then clapped his hands, walked into the office and said to everyone:


    "I want to tell you a good news! The sales car in our vegetable and fruit room has already come down. In our office, swallow and I will drive the sales car and go out for large orders and retail. Li Shanshan, Wang He, Li Qiu and Ning Jingfan are responsible for the stores and small cooperative units in the city. "


    "Yes When the people in the office heard Shi Xiaotang''s words, they all answered. When Xiao Tang turned around and looked out of the office, he locked the door gently and whispered to the people in the office:


    "besides, I have a few words to say to you, Ning Jingfan, swallow, Li Shanshan, Wang He, Li Qiu, from tomorrow on, let''s go People in the office and the production line will transport us fruits and vegetables for trial sale every day, as well as yoghurt fruits that are packaged and sealed. After receiving the goods every day, we will punch in and sign in directly, and then you will ride your bicycle to take the trial sale. Although I have no specific requirements for clothing, I''d better give priority to convenience and comfort, because you are very comfortable People who go out to shops and small units usually need to ride bicycles. Although dressing is important, comfort is also important. Do you understand? "


    When they listened to Shi Xiaotang''s words, they nodded. Shi Xiaotang looked at them, turned around and took out a white plastic board from under the swallow table, wrote down the names of the people with markers on it, then patted the white plastic board and said:


    "in the future, the order you run out of is your commission. We mainly run for fruit fishing, followed by fruits and vegetables, let''s go Our office is full of fresh vegetables and fruits. As long as you find the right way, it''s good to sell them. Every month, your sales situation will be clearly written on the plastic board. The person with the first monthly performance can draw a smiling face on the white plastic board. The person with the most smiling face at the end of the year has the year-end bonus. Everyone should work hard! " When he heard that there were awards at the end of the year, everyone was excited. After Shi Xiaotang told everyone, he continued to say solemnly: "the situation is different now. I believe you can see that now we have four offices in the company. Director Liu Shanhong''s office is mainly responsible for selling jam, and director Ma Yupei''s office is mainly responsible for selling jam Ice cream, director Liu Hainan''s office mainly sells machinery. We mainly sell fruits and vegetables. Compared with their three offices, our office still has a certain gap in foundation, because our vegetable and fruit shop is a new workshop that has just been established, and their jam factory, ice-cream factory and machinery factory have basically completed their old customers and fixed population, so the sales performance is convenient. We must work hard to catch up with them, even if we don''t compete for the second place 1¡¢ You can''t put the bottom of the crane, can you? "


    "It''s reasonable, we must strive to do a good job in sales performance!" Li Shan


    when she looks at Xiao Tang, she nods her head and looks solemn.


    Shi Xiaotang nodded and said: "yes, so we must try our best to improve our sales performance. Of course, in addition, we should have a rest when we should have a rest and eat when we should have a meal. I don''t set the time to go out for sales every day. You can run as long as you want. As long as your sales performance is good at the end of the month, you stay in the office every day I don''t care if you sleep on your face. Let''s talk about performance, OK? ""Yes When all the people answered, Shi Xiaotang saw this, and then turned to the swallow: "you follow me, go downstairs with me to try selling cars, and do some business by the way"


    "OK" the swallow nodded, bent down to put away his things, picked up his coat, followed Shi Xiaotang, turned around and left the office, and walked out of the office all the way.


    At the door of the office building, the swallow looked at the two pure white selling cars in front of him, with an exclamatory expression on his face: "Wow! It''s so big. It''s bigger than a minibus "


    " no, and there are several people standing straight in it. Let''s go first. "When Xiaotang took the swallow into the selling car, he pulled aside a chair and sat down:" swallow, we''ll drive this car to retail in the future


    and big list, big list, which means hotels, hotels and so on Let''s let them buy from us, buy fruits and vegetables, cooperate with our fruits, and make money together "


    " I understand. "The swallow nodded, and his face showed excited expression:" at last, I''m looking forward to this step. By the way, Xiaotang, where do you want to eat this dinner tonight? "


    "Oh, yes, and the dinner party" when Xiaotang thought about it carefully, frowned and said: "since Ning Jingfan is welcome, let''s go to the dance hall, go to the dance hall, and have a barbecue, other activities won''t be needed"


    "

 Chapter 498

    "Go to the dance hall." the swallow frowned at her. "Can you go to that place? The boss knows that he will have to eat you in the future? "


    "Well..." When shixiaotang heard the swallow''s words, he hesitated: "what should I do? Otherwise, I won''t go. How about having fun with them? "


    "No," the swallow said with a tangled face, "why don''t you take the boss with you? If you go alone, he won''t be at ease. Why don''t you go together?"


    "Forget it, I still don''t want to go." when Xiaotang shook his head: "I''m past and I don''t dare to play. Let''s go. I''m driving now. Let''s go to the gas station first, and then go to the factory to pick up the goods to make yogurt and fruit, and try to sell a few orders"


    the swallow nodded and turned to find a place to sit down. When Xiaotang started the engine, stepped on the gas pedal, and went to the front Drive to the nearest gas station.


    After filling up at the gas station and going to the production line to pick up the yoghurt and fruit, Xiaotang and Yanzi drove around for a long time before finally targeting a Qihao hotel.


    "Qihao Hotel, for accommodation, food, entertainment, welcome to join..." The swallow looked at the banner on the wall of the hotel and read it with a little squint. Then when he turned his head and looked at it, Xiaotang said, "is this hotel new?"


    "Go in and have a look." when Xiao Tang handed the swallow the incubator with the trial products, turned to lock the car and walked into the hotel lobby. After arriving at the lobby, Xiao Tang opened his mouth to the lobby manager of the hotel and said, "Hello, is your business manager there? I''m Shi Xiaotang, from Hengjiu Co., Ltd. "


    " Hengjiu? The first time I heard it, it''s a new company. "The lobby manager of the hotel looked at Shi Xiaotang up and down, then frowned and looked at Shi Xiaotang''s dress. Finally, he turned around and handed Shi Xiaotang''s business card to the front desk. He said to the little girl at the front desk," call the manager of the business department and tell him someone is looking for him. "


    "Yes" the little girl at the front desk nodded and ran away with Shi Xiaotang''s business card in her hand.


    After a while, a middle-aged man in a black suit came out with the little girl from the front desk, holding Xiaotang''s hand with a smile and saying, "I''m sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m the manager of the sales department. Are you two


    "Hello, I''m Shi Xiaotang." Shi Xiaotang shook the man''s hand and sat down with the man. The swallow looked at the business manager in front of him, nodded and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Wang Yan. We come here this time mainly to cooperate with your company and promote our company with the help of your catering platform."


    "Promotion? What products do you want to promote? " The manager of the business department looks at Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang takes a look at the swallow. The swallow reaches out and takes out the incubator and gently puts the things in front of the manager of the business department:


    "I have known about your enterprise before, and I know that your enterprise is mainly responsible for accommodation, catering and entertainment. Our Evergrande Co., Ltd., formerly known as a factory, can provide fresh fruits and vegetables Our family has also launched a new product called yogurt fruit desserts. Now it is very famous in the market. You can have a taste of it. "


    Wen Yan, the manager of the sales department, had a taste of it. After tasting it, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows: "it''s really delicious, and I''ve bought it in the market


    . I know that your yogurt fruit fish is really popular, but can you really sell it? You know, we are a hotel, not a market. We usually order by ourselves. It''s impossible for you to stay in the wholesale market and let you yell. "


    The manager of the sales department said in a tricky tone:


    "in this way, if we promise to promote and cooperate with you with the help of the venue, but your yogurt and fruit scoop is just there and nobody will buy it? Isn''t this a waste of our platform resources? How can you prove that your things can be sold to make money? " "It can be proved at any time" when Xiaotang said, he suddenly stood up, took out two portions of yogurt and fruit from the incubator, and put them quietly on the front desk of the lobby.


    When the business manager looked at Xiaotang, he was slightly stunned. Just when he was wondering what tricks Xiaotang was playing, he saw a little girl outside the lobby who only looked like a teenager came in with the little boy.


    "Yanyang, let''s have a meal here first, and then we''ll send you home after dinner." the little boy put his pocket in one hand, holding a test paper in his hand. When the little girl heard this, she nodded, and they walked towards the front desk together.


    Not long after the little girl came to the front desk, she suddenly stopped: "Ruan Jiahe, I want to buy that one!"


    She turned to the receptionist and said, "excuse me, how can I sell this yogurt and fruit? How much is a cup? I want to buy two cups "


    when the manager of the business department not far away saw this situation, he could not help but open his eyes in surprise. The next second, Xiaotang got up and walked up to the little girl, said the price and charged the money, and then easily fished out two portions of yogurt fruit.


    When the business manager saw it, the whole person was silent.


    Shi Xiaotang continued: "as you can see, this is the influence of our happy fruit shop. If you think you can, promise to give it to us with the help of the platform. At that time, our company will not only open new sales channels with the help of your company, but also increase customers'' satisfaction in Qihao hotel because of the relationship between your company and our yogurt fruit shop "It''s a lot of consumption."After listening to Shi Xiaotang''s words, the manager of the business department fell into deep meditation. Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang couldn''t help laughing and said, "in fact, if you still have some doubts, we can have a short-term cooperation first. There is a restaurant on the second floor of your enterprise. Our yogurt and fruit fishers can be sold in bulk in the dining area on the second floor The lobby on the first floor can also carry out packaged whole cup retail. The money earned will be divided into five parts. After the cooperation time, if you think that our company''s yogurt fruit fishing popularity is too little, wasting platform resources, then we don''t need to renew the contract. "


    "That''s a good idea." the business manager nodded. Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang got up and shook hands with the business manager. Then they went into the office on the third floor of Qihao hotel to print the contract. After printing the short-term contract, Shi Xiaotang looked at the above terms and said:


    "although it''s a short-term cooperation, I think we have to mention some things Let''s make it clear that after signing the contract, you must add the name of our happy fruit shop yogurt and fruit bailing on the menu of the catering area on the second floor of your enterprise for proper promotion. Moreover, the price is convenient and can''t be increased without authorization. The rest of the yogurt and fruit Bailing can''t be sold continuously the next day. In addition, we should pay attention to the transportation The Secretary will send someone to deliver the goods in the morning. "

 Chapter 499

    The manager of "good" business department nodded and signed his name with a wave of his hand. When Xiaotang saw this, he also signed his name. After shaking hands, they put away the two copies of the contract, which ended the conversation.


    "Xiaotang, what happened?"


    When shixiaotang came down from the downstairs, the swallow looked at shixiaotang and asked her excitedly. Seeing this, shixiaotang raised her eyebrows and made a victory gesture to her. The swallow leaped with joy: "is it really successful? Great


    "You see," when Xiaotang took out the contract: "a good start is half the success. We have signed the cooperation in the first month of the short term. If our platform here sells well and enjoys good popularity, we are also making a reputation for eternity."


    "Well!" Swallow nodded, and when Xiaotang happily sat on the car.


    After leaving Qihao Hotel, Shi Xiaotang and Yanzi went to several humble stores, set the time for daily delivery and purchase, collected money and orders, and then they were ready to drive back to the company.


    When I got to the company, it was more than four o''clock. Except for the employees in shixiaotang''s office who didn''t leave because of the dinner party in the evening, many employees in other offices had clocked out from work.


    "Ah, I''m so tired." Xiaotang held his cheek with one hand and drank a large glass of water: "swallow, do you know? I just said a lot to the business manager, ah, I didn''t drink half a mouthful of water, I''m thirsty "


    " it''s hard, it''s hard. "The swallow looked at Shi Xiaotang:" when you go to sales, I''ll accompany you, and I''ll learn how to introduce you, then you won''t have to work so hard! "


    "Well, good" when Xiaotang looked at the swallow, nodded, they happily walked into the office.


    In the office, as soon as Li Shanshan saw Shi Xiaotang coming back, she immediately got up and jumped to: "director Shi, should we go out for dinner? It''s all off work. Where shall we go? "


    "It doesn''t matter where you go. It''s all up to you." When Shi Xiaotang finished, he couldn''t help but add: "however, I have something to do tonight, so I can''t accompany you. However, if you go to eat, drink and have fun, I will give you reimbursement as long as you bring back the invoice"


    "really? That would be great. It''s a pity that you don''t go, "said Li Shanshan, turning around to discuss with others.


    Seeing this, the swallow can''t help but turn and look at Shi Xiaotang, clenching her lip and waving to her: "Xiaotang, then you can go to work first"


    "well, I''ll go first". When Xiaotang left the office, she immediately went back to her and Si Shaoheng''s office, turned and closed the door, and presented the contract to Si Shaoheng as if she were a treasure:


    "look, I made the first contract Trading is based on the platform of Qihao hotel


    "So powerful?" Si Shaoheng pretended to look at her in surprise: "it seems that you are more and more reliable. Do you want a reward tonight?"


    "Well, of course! I am Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng and wants to say something, but the landline on one side rings again. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng immediately reaches out his hand to pick up the phone. The next second, a beautiful female voice rings in the phone:


    "Hello, Mr. Si, I''m sailin. How did you think about inviting you to work abroad? Do you have an answer? In addition, I''d like to discuss with you about the purchase of fruits and vegetables in Sino foreign joint venture hotels this evening. It''s about six o''clock in a while. Do you think that''s ok? "


    ¡°¡­ This "Si Shaoheng raised his eyes and looked at Xiaotang. He pursed his lips and covered the microphone:" sorry, Xiaotang, sailin has offered me to talk about things again. I''m in the American restaurant at six o''clock this evening, so I may not be able to accompany you after seeing you home later... " "It''s OK, you go." when Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng, he smiles, and his heart is suddenly tightened.


    Sailin


    What does sailin have to do with Si Shaoheng?


    Do you want to discuss the last time I went abroad to work


    Shi Xiaotang opened his chair and sat down. His face was dim. Si Shaoheng sighed, released the microphone and said to sailin: "I''m in a hurry at six o''clock. I still have work to do. I''ll be in the restaurant at seven o''clock."


    "OK, Mr. Si, I''ll wait for you." sailin hung up the phone with a smile. Si Shaoheng put down the phone and looked up When Xiaotang said: "sorry, I should accompany you at night"


    "it''s OK", Xiaotang shook his head: "you have to work. It''s business. Let''s go. Let''s go back after finishing things. Do you want to eat after you go home?"


    "Don''t eat" Si Shaoheng looked at Xiaotang and gently shook his head: "because I can''t go back for the time being, ah Hao will travel with our mother tomorrow. I have a lot of work to take over, so I''m busy. Do you want to stay here and wait for me, or do you want to drive my car back first?"


    "I''ll wait for you here." when Xiao Tang finished, he picked up a book and quietly sat opposite to Si Shaoheng. When Si Shaoheng saw this, he didn''t speak any more. They just stayed together and did their own things without saying a word.


    Time passed by bit by bit, and it was almost half past five when Si Shaoheng finally got up to pick up his things.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang puts down his book and goes out of the office with his bag and key. He and Si Shaoheng leave the office building one after another and take a bus to go home.On the way home, Si Shaoheng looks at Xiaotang thoughtfully in the inverted mirror and asks: "Xiaotang, what are you thinking?"


    "Well? It''s nothing "


    when Xiaotang looks back glumly, he just looks out of the car window and thinks about Shaoheng''s going abroad in a few months. His heart is very sad.


    "Xiaotang, you''re not right." Si Shaoheng suddenly stops the car and frowns. Xiaotang asks: "are you unhappy because I''ve met sailin too often recently?"


    "No. Not ah "when Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng, gently shook his head, Si Shaoheng see, can''t help but slightly frown:" really? If you''re not happy, I''m not going to meet her


    "I didn''t!" Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and repeated: "Shaoheng, I''m not unhappy, you think too much"


    "you can hang a soy sauce bottle with your mouth pursed!" Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand and pinched Xiaotang''s face: "don''t you say it yet?"


    "Shaoheng" when Xiaotang reached out to hold the hand that Si Shaoheng kneaded his face and held it tightly. After a long time, he bit his lip and asked: "I have something to ask you"


    "what''s the matter?" Si Shaoheng turns his head and looks at Shi Xiaotang''s eyes. Shi Xiaotang purses his lips. After a moment of silence, he slowly asks, "when are you going to tell me about your invitation to work abroad?"


    When Xiao Tang asked, the atmosphere in the car became quiet in an instant.


    After the dead silence, Si Shaoheng asked shixiaotang: "when did you know that?"

 Chapter 500

    "That night when you talked with Shaoqi, you heard it." Shi Xiaotang said truthfully: "are you going to go? Sailin asked you for dinner this time. In fact, it''s not just about business. The most important thing is to ask you about it? Have you thought about it? "


    "No" Si Shaoheng frowned, leaned back on the seat of the car and closed his eyes gently: "I didn''t tell you before. I didn''t know what I thought, so I didn''t tell you. I didn''t mean to hide it from you"


    "what''s your idea?" Shi Xiaotang looked down at his thigh and said, "I''m from the future. I know that going abroad is very good for you. It''s a rare opportunity"


    " Listen to when small Tang''s words, Si Shaoheng pursed lips, a burst of silence.


    Seeing that Si Shaoheng was silent, Shi Xiaotang couldn''t help looking up with a smile on his face and pretending to be relaxed and said:


    "Shaoheng, I think you''d better go. It''s true that going abroad is good for your development. It''s really good. I agree with you to go abroad. After you go abroad, you can expand your experience and increase your knowledge. Moreover, you won''t never come back That''s a few years. It''s very good. I think


    don''t hesitate any more. When you go to meet sailin later, just promise her. "


    "You want me to go?" Si Shaoheng frowned and looked at Shi Xiaotang. Seeing that Shi Xiaotang''s face was smiling, he could not help frowning and said:


    "if I go abroad, you will be alone for a long time, even if it doesn''t matter?"


    Hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Xiaotang was in a panic. The next second, he raised his head and pretended to be calm:


    "what''s the matter? You just go abroad to work, but you don''t have to come back. And I can also make international calls to you. Although it''s a little expensive, I won''t call you every day, once or twice a month. It should be OK. "


    Shi Xiaotang said, raising his eyes to his boss Shaoheng''s eyes, he advised him word by word:


    "go, Shaoheng, go abroad to charge yourself. You can go without worry if you have me at home We''ll all be waiting for you to come back. "


    Hearing what Shi Xiaotang said, Si Shaoheng frowned, not only didn''t feel happy and relaxed, but his mood suddenly became irritable.


    He held the steering wheel tightly and did not speak. After a long time, he suddenly took a deep breath, turned the key to start the engine, and with a straight face, he dropped a sentence to Shi Xiaotang: "it''s too late. We''ll talk about it later."


    Then he drove away without saying a word.


    After returning to Si''s home, Si Shaoheng accompanies Shi Xiaotang to go upstairs, goes into the house, changes into clean clothes, and goes out again.


    Sun Yuemei in the kitchen sees that Si Shaoheng has come back and gone. She can''t help looking out and then turns to Xiao Tang and asks, "Xiao Tang, how did Shaoheng come back and go again? Where is this going? What kind of company does he have? "


    "He went to meet his clients." when Xiaotang frowned, "he said he had an appointment for dinner, so she won''t come back for dinner later"


    "that''s right." sun Yuemei nodded, hummed and brought the meal to the table. Then she turned to shixiaotang and said, "Xiaotang, your father is working overtime. Shaoqi and Fangjuan have gone to their classmates'' home, maybe they will come back later After I finish my meal now, I''m going to buy with ah Hao the things you need to travel by plane tomorrow. You can eat them by yourself and put them here when you finish. Don''t worry. Do you know? " "I know" when Xiaotang pursed his lips and nodded. After sun Yuemei finished, he turned and knocked on the door of Si Shaoqi''s room, and called Jiang Hao to change his shoes and go shopping.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at the empty room in front of her eyes. She can''t help but pursed her lips and sighed. She suddenly wants to know the content of the conversation between Si Shaoheng and sailin.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly stood up, went back to the house, picked up her car key, closed the door and went out.


    After leaving Si''s home, Shi Xiaotang drove all the way to the American restaurant, found the location of Si Shaoheng and sailin in the restaurant, sat down in a small corner where they could not be easily found, and ordered a cup of coffee.


    Not far away, Si Shaoheng, with his back to Shi Xiaotang, has a face-to-face meal with sailin.


    Seeing that Si Shaoheng was calm all the time, Sai Lin could not help asking: "Mr. Si, are you in a bad mood? Is it that I asked you out to talk about things today, which affected your rest? "


    "No, it''s my private business, it has nothing to do with you"


    Si Shaoheng finished, lowered his eyes, put down the tableware in his hand, wiped his mouth with a square towel,


    and then asked faintly:


    "you said on the phone that you wanted to talk about the Sino foreign joint venture hotel. What''s the matter, please?"


    "The main thing is to increase the purchase volume, and also to ask for more fruits. Of course, these are small things. In fact, my main purpose is to ask you how you are thinking about the work abroad we mentioned before. Mr. Si, did you mention it with your family?"


    "For the time being Not yet. "Si Shaoheng looked down:" I''m the main source of income in my family. When I leave, the company''s affairs will be all on my wife. She will be very hard. ""But with all due respect, after so many years of hard work, your family''s life is thousands of times better than it is today. What has artificial labor done? Isn''t it just to improve life? "


    Sailin looked at Si Shaoheng solemnly, pursed his lips and said:


    "everyone needs to struggle. Mr. Si, I believe you can''t just hope to start a small company, can you? Men have ambitions and dreams. You must want to make your career bigger and better, and let your career blossom everywhere. Therefore, only when you go abroad with us can you see more scenery and knowledge that you can''t see at home. In addition, we also guarantee that we will not just stick to letting you stay in a job. You are a talent, and we will carefully cultivate you. This is absolutely a good thing for you. "


    Hearing sailin''s words, Si Shaoheng was silent for a while.


    When Xiaotang thought that the words of sailin were so impassioned that Si Shaoheng would certainly agree to sailin, Si Shaoheng finally spoke.


    "Miss sailin, before I heard what you said, I had been hesitating all the time. I didn''t know what to judge. But now after listening to what you said, I suddenly feel that I have an answer of my own."


    Hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Sai Lin was puzzled. Si Shaoheng looked at Sai Lin and said slowly:


    "you said that the purpose of people''s work is just to make their families live a better life. Yes, all I do now is for my own family. But if I promise to go abroad, it means that I will go abroad In the past five years, I have to leave such a big family to my wife alone. No matter who is sick in my family or what things my wife can''t solve, I can''t protect her. What''s the significance of what I do? "

 Chapter 501

    "I don''t accept it, Mr. Si!" Looking at Si Shaoheng, Sai Lin suddenly stood up and said with a serious face: "you can''t protect her in the past few years when you have been abroad, but it''s only a few years. After these years, you can still continue to live the past life when you come back from abroad. Besides, I think that since you think your wife thinks so much about it, your wife can certainly think about it for you too."


    "Sai Lin Miss, you don''t know my family


    Si Shaoheng fixed his eyes on sailin, slightly hooked his lips, and explained to her with a little helplessness:


    "my parents are half a hundred years old. You should know the size of my company and production line. In addition to that, I have other land and industries. In terms of family, I not only take care of my parents, but also my younger brothers and sisters. If I go abroad, I will be happy My wife is in poor health, and I can''t let her bear so much by herself. "


    After hearing what Si Shaoheng said, sailin pursed her lips tightly, but then frowned and said, "what you said is reasonable, but I still don''t intend to take back this invitation. Mr. Si, we still have enough time for you to think about it and look forward to your next reply."


    with that, sailin picked up her bag and walked away.


    Shi Xiaotang just sits behind Si Shaoheng, covering his mouth and opening his eyes. There is a warm feeling in his heart.


    Although it''s about dreams and the future, the first thing Si Shaoheng thinks about is still her. Every word he says in front of sailin comes from loving her without any affectation.


    For Shi Xiaotang, that''s enough.


    With what Si Shaoheng just said in front of sailin, she can bear the pressure no matter how much it is for the future of Si Shaoheng.


    She decided to support Si Shaoheng to go abroad.


    ¡­


    After that, Shi Xiaotang took advantage of Si Shaoheng''s inattention and left the restaurant ahead of time. He drove back to Si''s home and sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    When she got home, both Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi had already come back from their classmate''s home. When Si Shaoqi saw Xiao Tang coming into the room alone, she couldn''t help but ask for a moment:


    "ah, sister-in-law, why are you alone, my brother?"


    "Well? He is talking about business outside and has something to do. "Xiaotang said casually, then turned and sat on the sofa, holding the remote control in his hand in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help but get close to her: "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Not happy? "


    "No, I''m waiting for your big brother to come back." when Xiao Tang looked at the TV in front of him and pressed the remote control to change the channel, Si Shaoqi shrugged and went back to the room to practice basketball skills.


    Not long after Si Shaoqi returned to the house, Si Shaoheng came back.


    Shi Xiaotang sees him enter the room and immediately reaches out his hand to turn off the TV. Si Shaoheng takes off his tie and looks at Shi Xiaotang and says to her:


    "have you eaten yet?"


    "Eat" when Xiaotang nodded, reached for Si Shaoheng''s coat, and then casually said: "Shaoheng, about the thing you said before about going abroad,


    , I have something to say to you"


    "exactly, I also want to talk about it." Si Shaoheng nodded, took Shi Xiaotang''s hand and pulled Shi Xiaotang into the room. They sat down face to face and said in one voice: "I don''t want to go abroad (I want to support you about it)". When they heard each other''s words, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng were all stunned.


    Looking at Shi Xiaotang, Si Shaoheng frowned and said:


    "I know that going abroad is a good development opportunity, but do you know? If I go abroad, then in the next five years, you have to carry this home by yourself! You are sick, I can no longer accompany you like now. If something happens in our family, you should take the lead. If you encounter something that you are afraid of, I can''t teach you, and I can''t protect you. I have to be anxious abroad. In addition, in my career, if someone wants you to go to a dinner party, force you to drink, or even hurt you Manual foot, I can''t be around you in time, do you understand? "


    Does this silly girl know what she has to face in this strange world in the five years after she left?


    "I know, I understand, but what about that? If you are not with me, I will be careful. I will try my best to protect myself, my career and my family! "


    Shi Xiaotang reached out and hugged Si Shaoheng''s waist:


    "I know it''s not so easy for me to take charge of such a big home alone, but You have been thinking about me all the time. Why can''t I do something for you this time? It''s only five years. Bite your teeth It''s just over. Besides, when you go abroad, you can make long-distance calls occasionally. Life is not as hard as you think. "


    "How could it not be hard?" Si Shaoheng reached out and stroked Xiaotang''s head: "I don''t want you to suffer so much."


    If he can, he really wants to take shixiaotang to go abroad to see the world.But no.


    Family, career, relatives, he has too many things to leave behind, he can''t take shixiaotang with him.


    So whenever he thought of this, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help but quit and didn''t want to agree to sailin''s invitation to go abroad.


    "Whether it''s hard or not, I don''t want you to give up this opportunity to go abroad." Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng seriously: "Shaoheng, you must go!"


    "I don''t trust" Si Shaoheng shook his head: "do you think I will trust you to leave here alone? You can''t handle so many things in Hengjiu company "


    " how do you know I can''t handle if you don''t let me try? " Shi Xiaotang insisted: "I''m sure I can handle it, so, Shaoheng, go and promise this invitation. In five years, I will wait for you to come back"


    " Then I''ll let you have a try. "Si Shaoheng''s face darkened:" from tomorrow on, after you do your own things well in the morning, I''ll let you do all the work I have on hand. I''ll guide you on the key things, but in addition, I''ll give you all the other things to deal with. You can see for yourself, you can''t resist it! "


    "Try it, try it!" Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng stubbornly, gets up and sits on his thigh, reaches for his tie: "if I can carry it, then you can go abroad at ease!"


    "Really stubborn" Si Shaoheng can''t help reaching out and touching Shi Xiaotang''s head:


    I can tell you in advance that if you really decide to have a try, then I will never help you. Whether it''s the liquor Bureau, signing a contract, reviewing, or anything messy, I''m only responsible for watching, not intervening. When "I know", Xiao Tang nodded: "but I don''t know You have to teach me what you understand. Except for what I don''t understand, even if you want to help me, I don''t need you to intervene. "

 Chapter 502

    "That''s a deal"


    "Well!" Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and nodded, full of confidence in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, sun Yuemei and Jiang Hao took the plane ticket and money given by Si Shaoheng and went out on a plane trip together, while Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan went to school together.


    They travel and go to work, but Xiaotang is not easy. She is as busy as a top.


    When she arrived at the company, she called the production line in the morning to deliver yogurt and fruit to Qihao Hotel, which had just signed an appointment yesterday. Then she had to drive with the swallow to get an order.


    After finishing the order and sales, Xiaotang asks Yanzi to follow up the order. However, she is busy and goes directly back to the office of herself and Si Shaoheng. She takes over all the work of Si Shaoheng as agreed and reads the documents in his hand.


    In addition, she received calls from several partners and arranged to have lunch with one of them the day after tomorrow.


    Shi Xiaotang busy all day, disheartened, not easy to lunch time, she was powerless to pick up a few meals, she continued to answer the phone to sign documents to see the land contract.


    And Si Shaoheng is the whole process to maintain the posture of onlookers, even when Xiaotang because of busy mistakes and make confusion, he just sat there quietly, watching Xiaotang anxious, from the beginning to the end did not intervene.


    At the end of the whole day, shixiaotang was as tired as the eggplant beaten by frost, drooping on the table, listless.


    Si Shaoheng took a look at the time and decided that he was off work. Then he quietly walked over:


    "today, there are four items in the contract you signed, and five documents are flawed, but you can''t see that when you talked about the contract, you didn''t get the highest profit for the factory, the situation judgment was wrong, and you forgot to check the new products on the production line The work situation of the factory director. "


    "I My God... " Shi Xiaotang was sitting on the chair, covering his head with both hands. He felt dizzy when he saw so many characters in one day: "so, how many points can I score today Did I pass? "


    Si Shaoheng raised his eyes and looked at her: "do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shixiaotang looked up at him and said: "of course it''s true!"


    "Barely 40 points" Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang: "there are too many problems and common sense mistakes."


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Si Shaoheng''s words, Xiao Tang pursed his lips and saw a trace of loss: "I''m sorry, I went to university in the world before, but My major is too different from this one I will, just the skin. "


    Management is really not her strong point.


    "There''s no need to apologize." Si Shaoheng reached out and touched her head: "do you remember? This is just the first day. I think I need to praise you, because at least you insist on doing it, instead of crying and telling me that you can''t do it. "


    ¡°¡­ When he praised me, Xiao Tang flattened his mouth and put his chin on the table with a lost face: "I''m a failure"


    "no one is born with everything." Si Shaoheng looked down at her and said gently: "successful people always try to go abroad while they fail. If you want me to go abroad at ease, you must do it alone and show me."


    "I..." Shi Xiaotang looked down at the table and sighed in low spirits: "Shaoheng, actually I''m thinking now, can I really do it alone? I feel like I''m hanging. " She is not so clear about business management. She needs to pay too much effort and effort if she wants to live in this circle like Si Shaoheng.


    Shi Xiaotang doesn''t believe in himself any more.


    "If you think you really can''t do it Let''s give up. In fact, I don''t want to force you to be the only one. "


    Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang''s side face and stroked her cheek:


    "the reason why I make you work so hard now is mainly because I''m worried that if I really go abroad, you will be at a loss when facing such a huge business. So, I see that you are so tired now. It''s really painful and uncomfortable in my heart In fact, it really doesn''t matter to me whether I go abroad or not. Maybe I will have a better future after I go abroad, but I won''t be able to mix well if I don''t go abroad... "


    Hearing Si Shaoheng''s words, Xiao Tang pursed his lips, took a deep breath, clenched his teeth and stood up: "no, I will insist! I believe that as long as I am willing to spend time, I will be able to be independent as soon as possible! "


    "Really?" Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows and said, "in this case, you should have a good rest and get on the bus with me. I''ll do other special training for you."


    "Special training..." Shi Xiaotang raised his head blankly: "you, what special training do you want to do to me?"


    "Drinking" Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang: "in the past, I didn''t let you drink because I was with you. Now, because I won''t be with you in the next five years, you can drink. From today on, you have to have at least five bottles of wine, and you can''t change your face and heart, so you can barely pass the test."Maybe five bottles of wine is a little more for Shi Xiaotang, but if she doesn''t have the best amount of wine, Si Shaoheng can''t rest assured.


    "Drink it When Xiaotang stood up with the table and nodded seriously.


    Si Shaoheng holds her hand and calmly takes her away from the company and drives to the nearest barbecue stall.


    "Drink!"


    After arriving at the barbecue stand, Si Shaoheng ordered 20 bunches of meat and five bottles of beer. After ordering, he looked at Shi Xiaotang with a calm look and said: "drinking has to be a gradual process. You can''t drink so much at one time. Among these five bottles of wine, you can drink as many as you can today. I want to know your most basic wine How much is the quantity?


    "I see." Xiaotang takes a deep breath. When the kebab comes up, he directly opens all five bottles of beer and starts to drink cup after cup after several mouthfuls of kebab.


    But because of the tiredness of the day and the lack of alcohol in her body, even though Shi Xiaotang ate a few kebabs before drinking to prevent her from getting drunk, she still couldn''t hold on after drinking less than one bottle.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at the opposite Si Shaoheng. He waves his hand to Si Shaoheng with scarlet face. He struggles to hold his head and surrenders to Si Shaoheng: "no, I can''t drink any more..."


    Smelling speech, Si Shaoheng pursed his lips, slowly reached out and picked up the remaining four bottles of wine, bit by bit, calmly drank them clean.


    "I can''t drink that much?" Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand and put four empty wine bottles on the table: "I will not be here in the future. If you are drinking with customers, customers will pull you to drink. What will you do?"

 Chapter 503

    "I..." Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng wobbly, holding the wine bottle in his hand unsteadily, and wants to drink the rest of the wine.


    After seeing this, Si Shaoheng frowned slightly, and finally could not help taking over the wine bottle in her hand: "come here first today, don''t drink. Your drinking capacity is only this level so far. It''s not good for your health to drink to death"


    "eh..." When Shi Xiaotang heard Si Shaoheng''s words, she pursed her lips and nodded. The next second, she suddenly squatted on the ground and covered her stomach with her hand. Her face turned pale and she murmured in pain:


    "Shaoheng, I have a stomachache..."


    "Stomachache? Let me have a look, "Si Shaoheng said. He bent down to hold Shi Xiaotang into the car, carefully took out the spare stomach medicine and water for her to drink. His eyes crossed a trace of deep worry.


    Why does Shi Xiaotang have stomachache?


    He knows the reason best.


    Because before today, he supervised Shi Xiaotang''s daily life every day, and took the trouble to restrain her bad habits. She was not allowed to eat in the office, drink cold water when she was thirsty, and set her rest time in the office.


    But today, because he wanted to let her be her own leader, he didn''t care about her from morning till night. As a result, she brought her disaster to such an extent.


    Thinking of this, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and his face was full of sadness.


    In this case, if he can go abroad safely, there will be a ghost.


    Looking at Shi Xiaotang with a sad expression in his arms, Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand and holds her whole body in his arms. He rubs Shi Xiaotang''s stomach with his warm big palm and shakes his head with a sigh:


    "Xiao Tang, I haven''t been in charge of you for only one day, so you are already too busy to take care of yourself. In this case, if I really leave you at home alone, I can''t help myself How can I go abroad for five years? "


    Although he knew that after he went abroad, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang would help him take care of Shi Xiaotang.


    But Si Shaoheng thinks that with Shi Xiaotang''s character, if she doesn''t have herself around, the rest of the family can''t control her at all.


    "Shaoheng, you believe me." Shi Xiaotang turns around, grabs Si Shaoheng''s clothes and buries his head in his arms:


    "from today on, I will learn to take good care of myself, and I will try my best to learn management and drinking from you. I swear that in a month''s time, I will definitely be able to take charge of myself! So Work abroad, you can''t give up because you care about my relationship, then I will blame myself for a lifetime So believe me, I can do it well! "


    Smelling speech, Si Shaoheng''s eyes darkened and sighed deeply. He reached out and hugged Shi Xiaotang tightly, unable to speak.


    ¡­


    The next morning, because it was a rest day, Shi Xiaotang barely got up from the bed until he was almost asleep.


    After she got up from the bed, her face was livid, and her headache was like a time bomb, exploding at any time.


    "Hiss My head is so painful that it''s going to explode. It''s killing me Shi Xiaotang came out of the room with his head covered. His hair was disorderly and he was like a little lion.


    When she saw that Si Shaoheng was reading in the living room, she immediately reached over and hugged him by the waist:


    "Shaoheng, this evening, continue to drink!" ¡°¡­¡± On hearing this, Si Shaoheng frowns tightly. Although he knows that the situation is different now and in the past, it''s good for Shi Xiaotang to drink too much, but he still can''t bear to think of the way she drinks every day in order to exercise her drinking capacity.


    When he didn''t answer, Xiaotang just got up and handed her the honey water prepared in the morning.


    Shi Xiaotang took it and Gulu Gulu drank it all. Then he stood beside Si Shaoheng with a fork on his waist and said with full vitality:


    "Shaoheng, I''m going to continue to drink this evening. I''m going to try to make ten bottles last!"


    What Si Shaoheng said is right. All the sufferings and torments she has suffered are just in case.


    It''s like drinking. In the future, Si Shaoheng is not here. If she doesn''t meet the liquor company, it''s OK. But once she does, she needs to have the ability to protect herself. Otherwise, what will happen?


    In the days when Si Shaoheng was not at home, no one would be waiting for her all the time and spread her wings to protect her. She would learn to walk out of his arms.


    "Ten bottles don''t pour? Five bottles is fine for you With a long arm, Si Shaoheng easily hooked Xiaotang''s slender waist in front of him and put her in his arms: "take your time, I don''t want you to drink too much in order to learn how to drink at one time. That will hurt your body."


    Shi Xiaotang listens to Si Shaoheng''s words and agrees. At this moment, there is a knock on the door. Si Shaoqi pushes the door and walks in. After he walks in, he casually throws himself on the bed of Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng and says to them:


    "brother, sister-in-law, don''t be tired of being crooked, OK? Mother and brother Jiang went out on a tour, and father went fishing. They were not there, and no one cooked at home. Fangjuan and I were so hungry! ""Go, don''t sell here. You are eighteen years old. You can''t take care of yourself. When I was your age, I went out to work and earn money by myself! Can''t you deal with your own hunger? " Si Shaoheng raised his foot and kicked Si Shaoqi''s ass: "I''ll try my best to make noodles to eat!"


    "Shit, big brother! My shorts are white! " Si Shaoqi looked at the footprints on his buttocks, jumped three feet high, and was about to rush towards Si Shaoheng!


    Si Shaoheng looked at it and laughed. He immediately rolled up his sleeve and said, "Oh, smelly boy, you''ve grown up. As the saying goes, elder brother is like a father. Now you dare to challenge me, are you itchy? Well


    As he said this, he threw Shi Xiaotang to one side of the bed. Then he held his arm and twisted it behind him. Then he pressed her on the bed with one knee and suppressed her!


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. It hurts!" Si Shaoqi was lying on the bed in a big shape, constantly struggling: "big brother, brother, I''m wrong, you don''t remember villains, ah! Let me go! Let me go


    "Do you really know it''s wrong?" Si Shaoheng holds two wrists of Si Shaoqi with one hand, one knee against Si Shaoqi''s back and looks down at him.


    "Wrong!" Si Shaoqi very hard to raise his head toward Si Shaoheng beg for mercy, Si Shaoheng pick eyebrows, hummed a loose hand: "smelly boy, it''s not easy to clean up you, know wrong, quickly go to the following! Your sister-in-law and I are hungry. "


    "Damn it Si Shaoqi immediately angry: "Si Shaoheng, you don''t want to be shameful, you should use your brother like flowers and jade like this! When you just asked me to cook noodles, won''t your conscience hurt? "

 Chapter 504

    "Shaoqi" when Xiaotang reach out to pat sishaoqi''s arm, said earnestly: "like your big brother such fairy, in general, are not conscience."


    "Fairies? He? Fart Si Shaoqi is very distressed to pat his white shorts: "his big devil is almost the same!"


    "Poof" when Xiao Tang listened to Si Shaoqi''s words, he couldn''t help laughing and lying on the bed, the whole person shrunk into a ball, laughing and shaking.


    When Si Shaoheng raised his hand to shine on Xiaotang''s buttocks, he threw him out of the room with his collar: "go, cook noodles, your sister-in-law''s noodles don''t need scallion coriander, the noodles should be chewy, or the allowance will be cancelled the day after tomorrow"


    "shit, I''ll be asked if you ask me, I''ll quit, I won''t do it After eating, I want to sleep. "Si Shaoqi, like a fish, cleverly squeezed in from the outside, lying in a big shape on the bed, eyes closed and dead.


    When Si Shaoheng saw this, he didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he sat on the chair and quietly looked at the book. When Xiao Tang turned his head in Si Shaoheng''s arms:


    "ah, Shaoqi, are you going to shoot this afternoon? Where are you going to shoot? I really want to see "


    if it''s basketball stunt, it should be location.


    Shi Xiaotang has never seen the way of making TV series in this era, although she thinks that the mode should be no different.


    "Well, I''m going to shoot. It''s like I''m in the stadium. If I want to see it, I''ll go there. People often watch it over there"


    as Si Shaoqi said this, he breathed sleepily, with a tired expression on his face. Just as he was going to get up to cook dishes and then go back to sleep, there was a bang on the door.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Si Shaoqi frowned tightly and felt his brain hurt:


    "my God, who is this? Isn''t it the woman named Qian again? I think I have a sequela on her. As soon as I hear the knock, I suspect it''s her. "


    As she said this, she covered her head with the pillow on her bed. Her face was full of tangles.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s because the woman surnamed Qian has come here too often recently."


    Si Shaoheng said, frowning slightly, and a trace of discontent also crossed his face.


    As for Qian Cuiping''s visit from time to time, in fact, he is also very disgusted, but as the saying goes, it''s better to reach out and not smile.


    Every time Qian Cuiping came here, she accompanied her smiling face and gave away things. She was very polite. In addition, she was an elder of sun Yuemei''s age. They were not easy to get angry at all.


    Shi Xiaotang nodded in agreement with Si Shaoheng.


    "Big brother, second brother, sister-in-law, what are you doing? The door of the outer door is about to be knocked down. Why don''t you open it? " Si Fangjuan in the room was knocked at the door to quarrel.


    She frowned tightly and complained. She went to the entrance in slippers and pushed open the door


    "It''s me. I''m your aunt Qian!" Qian Cuiping''s voice rang out outside the door.


    On hearing this, Si Shaoqi in the room twitched and immediately fell on Si Shaoheng''s bed, pretending to be asleep.


    At the door, Si Fangjuan looks at Qian Cuiping and takes a deep breath impatiently. She silently opens the door and asks Qian Cuiping to come in. She looks up at Qian Cuiping and asks, "aunt Qian, what''s the matter with you? My parents are not at home today. If there''s anything important, I''d better wait until tomorrow. "


    "Your parents are not at home? It doesn''t matter, I''m looking for Shaoqi "


    QIAN Cuiping gently smiles at Si Fangjuan, turns and walks into the house, holds a basketball on her hand and shouts:


    " Shaoqi, aunt Qian recently bought a famous brand basketball for you in the sports store. Oh, I also bought a Shanghai Watch Here, you come out to have a look "


    QIAN Cuiping says while humming a song Son will buy their own things on the table, sitting on the sofa, waiting for Si Shaoqi out. Looking at the things on the table, Si Fangjuan frowned slightly and asked Qian Cuiping:


    " Aunt Qian, why do you always buy things for my second brother? My mother said, "it''s not good."


    "Isn''t that good? What''s wrong? " Qian Cuiping puzzled retort: "I am to spend their own money to buy things for Shaoqi, nothing bad ah!"


    As she spoke, she looked inside, then frowned and said to herself, "I wonder why your second brother hasn''t come out yet? Fangjuan, why don''t you go to Aunt Qian''s room and call him for a while? "


    ¡°¡­ "Oh," Si Fangjuan nodded, turned and strode into the rooms of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang.


    Inside the house, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang are sitting together reading a book. They have no intention of going out to talk to Qian Cuiping. Si Shaoqi is also lying on the bed with a lazy face, reading comic books in a big font. They seem to have no intention of going out to talk to Qian Cuiping.


    Si Fangjuan shakes Si Shaoqi''s leg and opens her mouth in a small voice:


    "second brother, second brother, the woman surnamed Qian is calling you outside. Go out!""Don''t go, don''t go" Si Shaoqi shook her hand with a depressed face: "you just treat me as your second brother. I''m dead. Don''t worry about me. I don''t want to go out. I''ve had enough of it!"


    "That, elder brother, elder sister-in-law, you go out to take care of it." Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang.


    ¡°NO£¡¡± Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng shake their heads together.


    Si Fangjuan sighed: "you are too good! They all bully me! Then


    what should I do? Do you want me to go out and take care of her alone? "


    "You can just pour her a glass of water and entertain her." Si Shaoheng looked down at his book and said, "after doing these things, you just sit by and watch TV and play with you. Don''t worry about her. She''s so bored that she can leave quickly"


    "AI "It''s so annoying" Si Fangjuan sighed, turned around and slammed the door,


    she came to Qian Cuifang and said helplessly:


    "aunt Qian, my second brother is sleeping now, and my elder brother and sister-in-law haven''t got up yet. What''s the matter with you? If there is, why don''t you tell me, and then you go back first. When my second brother gets up, I''ll tell him about it and ask him to call you. "


    "It''s like this." Qian Cuiping looks at Si Fangjuan and nods. She looks sorry, but she doesn''t say she wants to leave.


    Just when Si Fangjuan was depressed about what she wanted to do, Qian Cuiping looked up at Si Fangjuan and said, "can aunt go to his room to see him?"


    "Auntie, isn''t that convenient?" Si Fangjuan said: "my second brother is 18 years old." A boy''s room, you an old woman in the end to see what ah?


    Si Fangjuan can''t help but make complaints about his heart.

 Chapter 505

    "Inconvenient? Well, yes, it''s a little inconvenient... " Qian Cuiping looks at Si Fangjuan and smiles awkwardly. Then she purses her lips and says, "Shaoqi is a real child. What time is it Still sleeping Well, since he''s sleeping and it''s not convenient to go in, aunt Qian will just sit here and wait for him. When he wakes up and when Aunt Qian will go to his room again, aunt Qian is very curious about his room. "


    Qian Cuiping takes off her coat and sits on the sofa in the living room. Looking at Qian Cuiping, Si Fangjuan can''t help but take a deep breath, turns around and runs back to Si Shaoheng''s room. She whispers to Si Shaoqi: "second brother! I quit. Go out and get that old woman away. She''s so upset. I want to go back to sleep! "


    "Well, I''ll get it." Si Shaoqi sat up lazily, put down the comic book, gasped and stayed by the bed.


    Seeing this, Si Fangjuan immediately takes off her shoes and climbs to bed. She pushes Si Shaoqi''s back hard to get him out of bed.


    Si Shaoqi had no choice but to stand up lazily and walk into the hall wearing


    pajamas, slippers and scratching her head:


    "aunt Qian, are you here?"


    "Ah, Shaoqi, you wake up!" Qian Cuiping looks at Si Shaoqi, smiles at her and makes room for her to come and sit down.


    Si Shaoqi is so angry that she completely ignores her actions. She just casually finds a place to sit down, drinks a sip of tea, squints at Qian Cuiping and asks, "aunt Qian. You came early today. What''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    "Aunt Qian is bored at home, so she wants to have a chat with you. By the way, she brings you two small gifts." Qian Cuiping said, reached out and pushed the basketball and watch on the table. Smiling, Chao Si Shaoqi said, "Uncle Ji entrusted you to buy this watch. I tell you, this watch is very expensive. I don''t know if it''s suitable for your size. Please bring it to me as soon as possible."


    "Well, good." Si Shaoqi stretched out her hand and put it on for a try. When Qian Cuiping saw it, she immediately said with a smile, "it''s good. It''s really good. I see that the watch is very suitable for you..."


    "It''s OK, but aunt Qian, this watch is so expensive. How nice it is for you to keep it for uncle Ji." Si Shaoqi said, reached out and took off her watch, then turned back to her room and came out with a small box. With a bang, she put it on the table, opened the box and said:


    "I already have too many watches. Some of them are given by my father, some of them are awarded the first prize in the year, and some of them are bought by my brother. In addition to the brand of Shanghai Watch, I still have many There are watches of Xi tie Cheng and Dongfang Shuangshi, so I don''t lack this kind of thing. If it''s basketball, my sister has given me one. Besides, I usually play basketball in school, so it''s enough to have a basketball at home. It doesn''t need too much. Aunt Qian, take it back and don''t spend any money. "


    "This, so much..." Looking at all kinds of watches in Si Shaoqi''s box, Qian Cuiping couldn''t help but tug at the corners of her mouth. Especially when she saw one of the watches in it, she directly showed an expression of disbelief and suddenly opened her eyes:


    "this is a pure gold mechanical double lion watch. My God It''s two thousand yuan! Shaoqi, is this watch yours? "


    "Well? No, it''s not mine. " Si Shaoqi put the watch on his wrist, swayed it back and forth, then took it off and put it back into the box, and replied to Qian Cuiping:


    "it was bought by my elder brother in Taiwan for my father''s birthday a few years ago. My father was not willing to wear it, so he was afraid of losing it, so he left it with me."


    Wen Yan, Qian Cuiping nodded, but in order to get close to Si Shaoqi, she didn''t give up. She still flattered Si Shaoqi with a shy face and said, "Shaoqi, can you show me around your room? Aunt Qian has never seen it in your room."


    "Aunt Qian, I''m sorry, it may be a little inconvenient..." Si Shaoqi scratched his head.


    Because sun Yuemei is not here, no one urges her, so when she got up this morning, her room was in a mess. Her socks were all over the place, and her quilt was not folded. How could she let Qian Cuiping in to have a look?


    What''s more, Si Shaoqi feels that his relationship with Qian Cuiping is not as good as that.


    "Well..." Qian Cuiping said with a look of regret: "in fact, Shaoqi, I don''t want to visit your room. It''s mainly because my son is about to move back, so I want to help him decorate his room. But as a woman, I don''t know what your boys like and what''s popular. I just want to visit your room. If it''s not convenient, forget it It''s nothing


    After listening to Qian Cuiping, Si Shaoqi hesitated.


    He is depressed at the bottom of his heart and thinks that Qian Cuiping wants to see his room just for reference when he decorates his son''s room. It doesn''t matter if he lets him have a look.


    Thinking of this, Si Shaoqi raised her head and fixed her eyes on Qian Cuiping:


    "well In fact, aunt Qian, there''s nothing inconvenient, but I think my room is very ordinary and nothing good-looking. If you don''t mind, I''ll take you in for a simple look and make a reference. ""Really? That''s great. " Qian Cuiping gently smiles at Si Shaoqi and says, "thank you so much, Shaoqi."


    Smelling speech, Si Shaoqi shakes her head. She goes back to the room first and picks up the things that should be cleaned up. When it''s almost done, she pushes the door open and lets Qian Cuiping enter her room.


    In fact, there are two reasons why Qian Cuiping wants to visit Si Shaoqi''s room this time.


    First of all, she wanted to take this opportunity to find a good place in Si Shaoqi''s room


    Look for samples that can be used for DNA identification, such as sishaoqi''s hair or nails.


    Second, I want to see that Si Shaoqi has nothing, so I can sell it to him and please him.


    However, as soon as Qian Cuiping walked into Si Shaoqi''s room, she was immediately dumbfounded.

 Chapter 506

    Japanese semiconductors, all kinds of basketball star posters, gifts from Hong Kong, souvenirs from Taiwan, gifts from Shanghai, and all kinds of group photos.


    The room of Si Shaoqi shocked Qian Cuiping too much.


    "Shaoqi, these photos are so beautiful..." Qian Cuiping picked up one of the photos and asked, "especially this one. There is a big gap between you in this photo and you now. When did you take all these photos?"


    "Oh, well, let me see..." Si Shaoqi nodded: "that photo seems to be when I was 15 years old. I can''t remember clearly. I went with my friends."


    Hearing the speech, Qian Cuiping nodded and looked around. The next second, she couldn''t help laughing and sighed to Si Shaoqi: "boss Si is very kind to your brother. She is so willing to spend money for you."


    "He doesn''t only love me, but also my sister." Si Shaoqi turns to Qian Cuiping and smiles: "every time we make trouble or want something, my elder brother will definitely buy it for us."


    "It''s really good" Qian Cuiping stares at Si Shaoqi''s eyes and smiles gently at her: "I really envy the good relationship between your brothers, brothers and sisters, and the three of them. Ah, if my second son is still around, then the relationship between him and my eldest son must be so good."


    "Aunt Qian, what does that mean? Aren''t you the only son like Ji Zhenyu? "


    Si Shaoqi looks at Qian Cuiping with a look of doubt on her face.


    Qian Cuiping looks at Si Shaoqi shaking her head and sighs deeply. The next second, she can''t help but slowly say:


    "no, Shaoqi, you don''t know. In fact, aunt Qian has a son. My youngest son is three years younger than my Zhenyu. He should be as old as you..."


    Having said that, Qian Cuiping looks up at Si Shaoqi with sincere eyes. Her face is full of sadness and nostalgia.


    Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and asked seriously, "what about your youngest son? Why not be with you? What''s going on here? "


    "It''s a long story..." Qian Cuiping looked at Si Shaoqi and said slowly, "at that time, your brother Zhenyu was seriously ill. Uncle Ji and I spent a lot of money to treat your brother Zhenyu. Our family was hard up. In order to make more money, uncle Ji and I went out to work every day and came back in the dark So, I put my little son in Zhenyu''s grandmother''s house, but I didn''t expect that one day when Zhenyu''s grandmother went out, she was careless and didn''t close the door properly, so my little son was abducted by traffickers "


    " I''m sorry, aunt Qian. I mentioned your sad things. "Si Shaoqi looked at Qian Cuiping, with a guilty expression on her face.


    "It''s OK. You don''t know why you asked." Qian Cuiping smiles gently at Si Shaoqi. Si Shaoqi opens her eyes seriously: "aunt Qian, you can rest assured that you will find your little son in the future!"


    "In fact, I have found him, but I don''t know if he will recognize me, and I didn''t have time to do DNA identification with him." after Qian Cuiping said this, she seemed to remember something. She took Si Shaoqi''s hand and said to Si Shaoqi, "Shaoqi, I want to ask you to do me a favor. Look, can you accompany aunt Qian to go out for a walk Help aunt Qian to see what young men like you like? "


    "Aunt Qian, can''t you choose things for boys? But I think you are good at choosing. " Si Shaoqi looked at him with strange eyes: "watches, shoes, basketball, these are not boys like things? Just give him what you want to buy for me "


    " er... " Qian Cuiping, who originally wanted to take Si Shaoqi out for shopping, was choked when she heard this. She didn''t know what to say for a long time. She looked at Si Shaoqi with embarrassed eyes: "Shaoqi, that''s not the same. I bought those things for you. I don''t want to do such things as offering flowers to Buddha. Would you like to go out with your aunt?"


    After listening to Qian Cuifang''s words, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help frowning.


    Originally, he wanted to make up for a good sleep after Qian Cuifang left. Now it seems that there is no time for him.


    In this case, it''s better to simply agree to Qian Cuifang, accompany him around, and then take part in the shooting by the way.


    Thinking of this, Si Shaoqi nodded. As soon as Qian Cuifang heard it, she immediately looked out and said, "Shaoqi, did you agree?"


    "Well, I promise you, aunt Qian, you go out of the room and wait for me for a while, I''ll change my clothes." Si Shaoqi said, reaching out to open the wardrobe, Qian Cuifang immediately nodded, turned around and went out of the room happily.


    Ten minutes later.


    Si Shaoqi accompanied Qian Cuifang to leave Si''s home, took a bus and came to the friendship mall street.


    Friendship Shopping Mall is the oldest shopping mall in the world. It has been located here since the early 1980s. It is a well-known enterprise in the retail yellow page industry, with a variety of retail counters.


    Because it''s far away from Si Shaoqi''s home, Si Shaoqi seldom comes here. But Qian Cuiping''s home is very close. So after Qian Cuiping takes Si Shaoqi out, her first goal is to go straight to the mall."Shaoqi, you haven''t eaten, have you? Would you like to buy you some bread? " In the friendship mall, Qian Cuiping asks Si Shaoqi.


    "No, I''m not hungry." looking at the crowded shopping mall, Si Shaoqi frowned and pulled his shirt: "aunt Qian, what do you want to buy? Buy it quickly "


    There are so many people in this place. There are so many women everywhere. They are noisy and make him dizzy.

 Chapter 507

    "I, I don''t have an idea yet. Let''s look around." Qian Cuiping said as she stretched out her hand to hold Si Shaoqi''s arm and went on.


    Si Shaoqi frowned and didn''t say anything. She just quietly followed Qian Cuiping and pushed her around in the crowd. Qian Cuiping took Si Shaoqi to a counter, pointed to the Sweatshirt in the counter and asked Si Shaoqi, "Shaoqi, do you think this is good-looking? It''s the brand of Li Ning! "


    "Well It''s not bad. Is your little son tall or short, fat or thin? "Si Shaoqi asked seriously:" if he''s thin, it''s good to wear this kind of clothes. This kind of clothes are all one size fits all. If he''s fat, it''s estimated that it will be a little tight "


    " my little son is very thin. "Qian Cuiping said to Si Shaoqi with a smile and asked the sales staff at the counter to pick up the sweatshirt and pass it to Si Shaoqi Kiki, look.


    Si Shaoqi stretched out her hand to pull the collar on her body and nodded absently while fanning.


    Seeing this, Qian Cuiping immediately handed over the clothes: "Hello, miss, help me put this clothes away, I''ll buy it"


    "OK, comrade, just a moment." the salesman nodded, turned around, packed the Sweatshirt Qian Cuiping said, and then handed over the money and goods with Qian Cuiping.


    After buying clothes, Qian Cuiping takes Si Shaoqi to the shoe store again.


    Looking at the sports shoes in front of her, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help frowning and said, "aunt Qian, if you want to buy the shoes, I think you''d better wait until you and your little son recognize each other. Otherwise, what if the shoes don''t fit?"


    "Well, that I, my son is about the same size as you. I think I can buy it according to your size, "Qian Cuiping said. She reached out and pushed Si Shaoqi to sit down, pointed to the shoes around, and asked him for advice.


    "Shaoqi, what do you think of these? Do you think this pair looks good? "


    "Shaoqi, what do you think of that pair?"


    "Shaoqi, I think this pair is good, don''t you think? Is the color too bright? "


    "Well Looking at so many pairs of shoes in front of Si Shaoqi''s eyes, she kneaded her eyebrows with headache. There is always the illusion that Qian Cuiping is not buying shoes for his little son, but for him.


    "Shaoqi, what''s the matter? Are you sick? " Qian Cuiping saw that Si Shaoqi''s face was not good-looking. For a moment, she couldn''t help asking.


    "No, it''s not uncomfortable." Si Shaoqi frowned: "I think, aunt Qian, if you always buy things according to my idea, what should you do in case your taste doesn''t match that of your little son?"


    "No, there won''t be such a problem." Qian Cuiping looks at Si Shaoqi, smiles at her, and then packs a few pairs of shoes. She just thinks they are good, so she comes out of the friendship mall with a lot of things.


    When Si Shaoqi and Qian Cuiping left the friendship mall, it was already more than 10 am.


    Qian Cuiping looked at the watch on Si Shaoqi''s wrist, raised her eyes to Si Shaoqi and asked:


    "Shaoqi, are you hungry? Let''s go to dinner. " Qian Cuiping pointed to a hot pot shop in front of her: "I often eat this Chongqing hot pot shop. It tastes good. Let''s go, I''ll take you!"


    With that, Qian Cuiping can''t help but go to that hot pot shop with Si Shaoqi. The decoration of this hot pot shop is at the forefront of fashion in this era.


    White lime powder and green walls, posters around, square tables, square stools, grindstone floor, old tea bottles, beer in bulk, kerosene stove, the room has a very strong smell of hot pot. The decoration looks like a canteen.


    "Oh, there''s beer in bulk!" Si Shaoqi, who was not very interested in this hot pot restaurant, immediately opened her eyes with excitement after seeing the bulk beer.


    Bulk beer is a very popular thing here. Most of it is sold in thermos. You can have as many as you want. In the hot season, it''s really hot to drink.


    Si Shaoqi likes to drink this most. In the past, every time I went out to eat, I would pester Si Shaoheng to give him a cup. Now When I went out alone with Qian Cuiping, I could have had a good drink. Unfortunately, there was still shooting in the afternoon, so I couldn''t drink.


    "Shaoqi, do you like beer in bulk? Then have a drink! " Qian Cuiping looked at Si Shaoqi and immediately said with a smile, "your uncle Ji also likes to drink beer in bulk."


    "Oh, no, I have something to do later. I can''t drink." Si Shaoqi


    said, looking around, and then very satisfied with the way:


    "my father and my brother also love to drink beer in bulk, I wrote down this place, later I will take my mother and my sister-in-law and my elder brother to eat together! Especially my mother, she likes spicy food best


    When sun Yuemei comes back, he will bring her here to eat, and she will be very happy.


    "Really?" Qian Cuiping listened to Si Shaoqi''s words, reluctantly pulled the corners of her mouth, but her heart was not very happy: "when eating, don''t think about these, Shaoqi, what''s the matter with you in the afternoon? Aunt Qian bought some Haihong at home and wanted to invite you to eat with herBecause it''s not easy to make an appointment with sishaoqi, Qian Cuiping just wants to take sishaoqi home and make him closer to her.


    After hearing Qian Cuiping''s words, Si Shaoqi immediately shook her head and said, "no, aunt Qian, I still have shooting in the afternoon. Recently, I was selected by a drama group at school, so I''m a little busy"


    she said

 Chapter 508

    "Well, then, tomorrow?" Qian Cuiping hesitated and looked at Si Shaoqi, who frowned: "let''s talk about it."


    "Well, that''s OK." Qian Cuiping nodded a little disappointed. Si Shaoqi gave a hum, picked up her hairy belly with chopsticks and rinsed it. Qian Cuiping narrowed her eyes slightly. The next second, she deliberately reached out and dropped the disk in front of her on the ground. Then her face changed slightly and said, "ah, I accidentally dropped it on the ground"


    she apologized to the waiter in the hotpot shop, Then he bent down to pick up the pieces on the ground. Seeing this, the waiter quickly turned to get the broom. Seeing that Qian Cuiping was still picking up the pieces on the ground, Si Shaoqi frowned and said, "Auntie Qian, don''t move, be careful to cut your hand"


    with that, Si Shaoqi reached out to pick up the pieces of the dinner plate in Qian Cuiping''s hand. Qian Cuiping deliberately moved her hand, and the pieces of ceramics were cut like this Si Shaoqi''s finger pulp.


    "Hiss" Si Shaoqi pulls out her hand in a hurry to squeeze the blood out of her hand. Seeing this, Qian Cuiping immediately drops the pieces in her hand and says, "look at you, I''m still talking about me. Don''t move. I''ll wipe the blood clean for you and get it on your clothes carefully.


    with that, Qian Cuiping reaches out her hand and takes out a clean paper towel on the table to squeeze Si Shaoqi''s wound and wipe all the blood on the paper Then he pretended to take it out and throw it away. In fact, he put it away secretly.


    For Qian Cuiping''s little action, Si Shaoqi is totally unaware of it. She just waits for the waiter to bring the broom, and helps kick all the debris on the ground to the outside with her feet for easy cleaning.


    ¡­


    After dinner, Si Shaoqi and Qian Cuiping said goodbye, so they took the bus to the stadium, ready to shoot.


    When Qian Cuiping saw Si Shaoqi leave, her eyes darkened slightly. The next second, she reached out and opened the paper towel she had just got from the hot pot shop. She looked down at the bloodstain on it and frowned slightly. After confirming that the bloodstain had dried up, she turned and got on the bus and was ready to go to the hospital.


    At the same time, in his house, Si Shaoheng is driving to the stadium with Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan to watch the shooting of Si Shaoqi.


    In the stadium.


    "Fancy basketball, Si Shaoqi is very good." Shi Xiaotang


    stood on the second floor with one hand holding his cheek and looked down: "Shaoheng, I think there''s a pull off line here. Is it from here for a moment?"


    "It should be." Si Shaoheng stood next to Shi Xiaotang, put his hand around Shi Xiaotang''s slender waist and said, "isn''t that the tripod and the wheel already there? It should be right below here, where we are now "


    hearing the speech, Shi Xiaotang nodded and couldn''t stop looking down. At this time, there was a sudden commotion on the first floor of the stadium. Then, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang saw a tall and thin boy coming out in sports clothes.


    It''s Si Shaoqi.


    Beside him, there are many staff and other actors, all of them are busy.


    Si Shaoqi has a clever appearance. His appearance is very conspicuous. His skin is white like ceramics. He has a wrist guard on his slender wrist. An orange basketball is flying around his fingertips. He looks very skillful.


    "Wow! Second brother is so handsome! How handsome Si Fangjuan''s eyes lit up and looked at the following Si Shaoqi, especially when she saw that Si Shaoqi stretched out her slender fingers to turn the basketball, she was even more excited, and the whole person jumped up:


    when I grow up, I must find a man who is almost handsome with my second brother and my eldest brother to marry


    "Well, I agree with it." when Xiaotang looked at sishaoqi''s side face with one hand, he couldn''t help but tut tut exclamation: "in other words, this era is good. Boys are all natural and handsome, and there is masculinity in the handsome. Ah, tut Tut, it''s really eye-catching." Think about their own era, and think about this era, when Xiaotang had to admit Although this era is a bit backward, she really likes this era.


    "Big brother!" Holding the basketball, Si Shaoqi waved to Si Shaoqi below, with a happy smile on his face: "big brother! sister-in-law! Fangjuan, here you are


    He juggled the ball in his hand like a juggler, spinning rapidly from his right hand to his left hand, putting the ball on his right hand and lifting the master. Let the ball slide down the arm, the whole movement is flowing.


    Si Fangjuan was very excited and waved to Si Shaoqi: "second brother, you need to come on!"


    "Well!" Si Shaoqi picks her eyebrows, turns her basketball and goes to one side. Before shooting, she makes a warm-up.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoqi, waves to Si Shaoqi, then turns around and looks at Si Shaoheng. Chao Si Shaoheng opens his eyes and says: "Shaoheng, Si Shaoqi is so powerful! Will you? "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng suddenly a burst of silence, after a while just smile and shake his head way:


    "everyone has good at and not good at things, I am only good at management, for sports these things, I am not good at."


    "Oh", Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng and nodded. At this time, all the actors at the bottom suddenly stood in the middle of the stadium and formed a basketball formation. Then, with several whistles, the shooting began.


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan, one left and one right, concentrate on sitting in a chair, watching the shooting below, a burst of tension in their hearts.

 Chapter 509

    In this era, the performing arts circle has a high demand for the acting skills of the actors, because the shooting at this time is all using film.


    If you can''t shoot more than one scene, it will waste a lot of film and cost a lot of money, so many crew members will be very strict here.


    However, although the film is very expensive, it needs to be developed and printed after the film is shot, and it needs to be copied when it is released. The whole process seems very troublesome, but it also has advantages.


    For example, the clarity of the film is quite high, there is no pixel, because the film completely restores all the scenes inside the lens, with good transparency, good tolerance, and high light performance. It is difficult for ordinary cameras to achieve this. Therefore, most of the films taken in this era are high-quality products.


    Thinking of this, Xiaotang couldn''t help pulling the arm of Si Shaoheng beside him. He tilted his head toward Si Shaoheng and asked, "Shaoheng, you say When Shaoqi first shot yesterday, would he be nervous? "


    "Certainly, but not necessarily." Si Shaoheng looked at the following with his teammates to run with the shooting of Si Shaoqi, eyeground across a trace of appreciation.


    Just at this time, the camera below suddenly moved its position, and then the camera moved slowly to cast the lens in front of Si Shaoqi, as if it was going to shoot Si Shaoqi.


    After seeing this scene, Si Shaoheng on the second floor suddenly patted Xiaotang on the shoulder and whispered in her ear:


    "look, Si Shaoqi will soon use fancy basketball skills. His action will be very fast. You can''t see it if you don''t take it seriously."


    Smell speech, when small Tang immediately open eyes, and Si Fangjuan stand up and look down.


    The next second, I saw Si Shaoqi standing in front of the camera, facing the enemy''s basket, step left with his right foot, dribble with his left hand, open his feet to the right at the same time, lift his left foot to the ground first, pull the bow and turn right quickly. When he saw someone defending under the basket, Si Shaoqi narrowed his eyes slightly, looked like a leopard, stepped forward with his right foot and left foot Step on your right foot and bend your knees to shoot.


    When waiting for the enemy to defend, Si Shaoqi suddenly stopped one step, the corners of his lips stirred up a sly smile, and backed down the jump shot.


    All of a sudden, there was a round of applause, and the cheerleaders played by the actors kept cheering.


    Si Fangjuan holds the water cup in her hands and looks at Si Shaoqi with wide eyes. She can''t help whispering: "my second brother is so handsome..."


    "Yes, your second brother is really handsome!" Shi Xiaotang nodded in agreement.


    One side of the Si Shaoheng slowly said: "what he has just done is to wear a butterfly flower, which is a very beautiful passing skill in basketball."


    "Great Shi Xiaotang sits on the chair, reaches out both hands to applaud unceasingly!


    When Si Shaoheng looks at Xiaotang, he gently raises a smile and stands on one side to accompany her.


    Because it''s not the leading role, it''s just a supporting role in shooting fancy basketball, so Si Shaoqi only has a few specific scenes, and the shooting ended in a few minutes.


    When he saw that Si Shaoqi had finished shooting, Xiaotang leaped and grabbed Si Shaoheng''s arm, went down the second floor with him and Si Fangjuan, and waved to the direction of Si Shaoqi:


    "Shaoqi, Shaoqi! Here we are


    "I see it!" With a towel in one hand and water in the other, Si Shaoqi gulped a few mouthfuls. After drinking, he wiped his mouth with his hand and strode over: "brother, sister-in-law, how did I just behave? How about that? "


    "Good!" Shi Xiaotang put out his hands and gave a thumbs up look at Si Shaoqi: "great! It''s so cool! "


    On hearing this, Si Shaoqi blushed slightly and laughed a little embarrassed. He put his hand around Si Shaoheng''s shoulder and said to him:


    "brother, I''m doing so well today, so you don''t have to express yourself? Please go to the next restaurant


    Speaking of this, Si Shaoqi suddenly remembered something and stood up with joy. Chaoshi Xiaotang, Si Shaoheng and Si Fangjuan were very excited and said:


    "today, when I went out with aunt Qian, I went to friendship mall. There was a hot pot shop in that place. Their hot pot was delicious and there was beer in bulk! It''s a Chongqing hot pot! Elder brother, sister-in-law, shall we go to eat? "


    "Ah, Chongqing hot pot!? I love it Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng with joy. Si Shaoheng coughed lightly and turned his head to pick up Si Shaoqi''s eyebrows: "rejected!"


    "Well? Why, don''t you? "Si Shaoqi looked at him pitifully and prayed to Si Shaoheng:" brother, don''t be so cruel. This is the place where my aunt took me, because I didn''t eat with you, so I didn''t eat much at noon. Let''s go, let''s go! "


    "I don''t like Chongqing hot pot." Si Shaoheng frowned slightly. Chongqing hot pot was too hot for his stomach.


    "But all three of us like it!" Shi Xiaotang, Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi raise their hands happily!


    Si Shaoqi touched his chin: "big brother, three votes to one vote, you are sure to lose, go, eat hot pot!"


    "Go, go, go!" Si Fangjuan cheered happily, and was very excited to drag Xiaotang out.Si Shaoheng looked at the back of the three of them, frowning slightly, and finally sighed in silence. Without saying anything, he strode out of the stadium and drove to Chongqing hot pot shop near Friendship Square.


    In the hot pot shop.


    Not long after Shi Xiaotang, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan ordered, pots, vegetables and meat were served one after another.

 Chapter 510

    The three of them took Si Shaoheng to sit around the table, chatting about basketball while eating mutton in hot pot.


    But Si Shaoheng starved to death, frowning, looking at the hot pot in front of him, barely took a few mouthfuls, then he didn''t move his chopsticks any more and only drank beer.


    "Big brother, you don''t eat it." Si Fangjuan put her hand in the meat slice and put it into Si Shaoheng''s bowl. "You can eat it too. It''s really delicious!"


    Smelling speech, Si Shaoheng nodded and took a few mouthfuls with chopsticks.


    Shi Xiaotang frowned all the time when he saw Si Shaoheng eating. He paid more attention in his heart and asked him: "Shaoheng, don''t you like spicy food?"


    When she just heard that Si Shaoqi was going to eat Chongqing hot pot, she was so excited that she didn''t notice that something was wrong with Si Shaoheng.


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng reached out and touched his stomach, originally wanted to say that he would have a stomachache after eating


    , but thought that if he really said this sentence, it might spoil the three of them. For a moment, he could not help shaking his head and whispered to shixiaotang:


    "well, I''m a little bit unaccustomed to eating. In fact, it tastes good. The main thing is that I''m not very hungry now, so I don''t know I can''t eat it. "


    "Well..." Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng and nodded thoughtfully. On one side, Si Shaoqi stretched out her hand and tugged at Si Shaoheng''s arm, flattering: "brother, you said that I performed so well when I was shooting today, should you give me some rewards?"


    "What do you want?" Si Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoqi with meaningful eyes. Si Shaoqi pointed to the bulk beer on the counter: "I want to drink it!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng immediately raised his eyebrows and his face was full of disgust: "what if you get drunk?"


    "Anyway, my mother is not at home, just once! Just once Si Shaoqi looked at Si Shaoheng pitifully: "the beer in bulk is really delicious. I wanted to drink it when I came here with aunt Qian, but I didn''t drink it all the time because there was a shooting in the afternoon..."


    ¡°¡­¡± After hearing what Si Shaoqi said, Si Shaoheng thought about it and finally nodded: "well, you are allowed to drink today, but not tomorrow, you know?"


    "Good, good!" As soon as Si Shaoheng''s words were heard, Si Shaoqi immediately nodded, turned around and happily went to find a cup to drink beer.


    ¡­


    After eating hot pot, when we go back together, it''s almost four o''clock in the afternoon.


    As soon as she got on the bus, she was drowsy. She leaned against Si Fangjuan, her head tilted.


    "Second brother! You are too heavy Si Fangjuan is very disgusted with the hand to push the head of Si Shaoqi, efforts to struggle in the side of Si Shaoqi, Si Shaoqi hummed, head shaking, and then snoring to continue to lean in the direction of Si Fangjuan.


    "Ah, second brother, you are so heavy and smelly. Go away!" Si Fangjuan stretched out her hand and pushed Si Shaoqi''s shoulder hard. Unfortunately, Si Shaoqi still relied on Si Fangjuan steadily. Moreover, she stretched out her long arm and hugged Si Fangjuan into her arms, muttering: "don''t move!


    Let me get some sleep... "


    "Sleep with your brother-in-law!" Si Fangjuan''s face is ferocious, struggling in Si Shaoqi''s arms: "you hold too tightly, second brother! Go away. Go away


    After drinking the beer in bulk, Si Shaoqi was full of alcohol, which made her feel carsick. When the "Shaoqi" co pilot sits on the seat, Xiaotang sees that Si Fangjuan is held in his arms by Si Shaoqi with a distorted expression. For a moment, he can''t help but stretch out his hand to help rescue Si Fangjuan from Si Shaoqi''s arms.


    It''s a pity that because of the posture, Shi Xiaotang can''t use any strength. After struggling for a long time, he didn''t pull Si Fangjuan out of Si Shaoqi''s arms.


    "Sister in law, help me..." Sitting on Si Shaoqi''s leg, Si Fangjuan pitifully reaches out her hand to Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang releases her arm and looks helpless: "I can''t help you. I''ve been helping you for a long time"


    "AI..." Si Fangjuan sighed deeply and simply accepted her life. She sat on Si Shaoqi''s leg and didn''t move.


    Si Shaoqi hugged her like a pillow, and now and then she murmured a few times, rubbing her chin against Si Fangjuan''s head.


    "Second brother, it''s so hot." after a while in the arms of Si Shaoqi, Si Fangjuan finally couldn''t stand the heat again and began to struggle.


    Si Shaoqi felt Si Fangjuan tossing and turning. She could not help frowning slightly. The next second, she suddenly stretched out a long white hand and slapped it on Si Fangjuan''s thigh: "don''t make noise!"


    "Your mother has an X..." Si Fangjuan could not help but want to burst out: "you let me go!"


    If it''s winter now, she will bear it, but it''s summer now!


    She was already very hot, so a hug from Si Shaoqi made her even hotter!


    "Don''t make a noise, Fangjuan," Si Shaoqi said. She closed her eyes and hugged her white and slender hands. In a daze, she accidentally ran into the developing bean bag in front of her and swept by."Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Si Fangjuan''s eyelids jumped, her face turned red and her hair exploded on the spot: "big brother! Second brother, he did bad things to me! I want to change places with my sister-in-law


    Si Fangjuan said, hard under the heart hard son stepped on the foot of Si Shaoqi, struggling to stand up.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng frowned slightly and stopped the car by the road. He turned to Si Fangjuan and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    He has just been concentrating on driving, and he doesn''t know what happened.


    "Big brother, second brother, he, he..." Si Fangjuan''s face flushed and covered herself. She stammered. Si Shaoheng looked at Si Fangjuan with a puzzled face: "what''s wrong with him?"


    "He, he to me..." Si Fangjuan couldn''t speak. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng turned to Shi Xiaotang and said, "I don''t understand what''s wrong with her. Maybe it''s because I''m sorry to say to me," go and communicate with her "


    " Oh, "Shi Xiaotang nodded, turned and pulled Si Fangjuan out of the car and asked," what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    "He touched me here" Si Fangjuan pointed to her body and then blushed: "sister-in-law! I''m not going to sit with him. You let me take the co pilot, and then you go and sit with him! "


    "I don''t know!" When Xiaotang a listen, immediately refused: "are you kidding, in case he and I also random touch how to do?"


    "How about that?" Si Fangjuan gritted her teeth angrily: "anyway, I''d rather walk back than sit with him. He''s a jerk! Hooligans


    "Good, calm" when Xiaotang felt his chin, lost in thought: "in fact, we can do the opposite, directly let Si Shaoqi sit in front of it?"

 Chapter 511

    "Good idea!" Upon hearing this, Si Fangjuan immediately turns to pull open the door, and with Shi Xiaotang, she drags the front seat of Si Shaoqi, who sleeps in a daze.


    Si Shaoheng a look, can''t help picking eyebrows: "how suddenly changed position?"


    "Si Shaoqi is a hooligan after he gets drunk, so it''s safer to throw him to the front and sit alone." Shi Xiaotang said, and Si Fangjuan together to open the door of the back seat, one after another to sit in.


    After changing seats, the car continued on the road.


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan sit in the rear seat, looking at the front seat in the co pilot''s seat, constantly twisting to twist the Si Shaoqi, the heart has grown a breath, Si Fangjuan put out her hand to cover her body, her face is still red and hot.


    "Sister-in-law" Si Fangjuan bit her lip and said, "I''ll abolish him when I go back!"


    ¡°¡­ Calm down, calm down Shi Xiaotang quickly comforted her: "in fact,


    after he was drunk, he was unconscious and didn''t remember anything at all! Give him a break. Besides, he is the root of the family. If you give up his words, how can the family spread its branches and leaves? "


    "It''s just you and big brother who are responsible for this matter." Si Fangjuan clenched her teeth with a face of humiliation: "as for the second brother, just give up! Let him do this to me! Animals! Scum


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Fangjuan gnashing her teeth in anger and looks black all over. She can''t help but quietly swallow a mouthful of saliva, and then shakes her head helplessly.


    ¡­


    It was half an hour later when he came back to Si Shaoqi''s home. Si Shaoheng reached for Si Shaoqi''s arm, carried him home and threw him on the sofa. Then he turned around to take the bath basket and towel, and took Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan out to the bathhouse together.


    When the three came back from the bath, Si Shaoqi''s wine had awakened.


    He rubbed his head and sat up. Seeing Si Fangjuan coming, he immediately reached out and waved to her: "ah! Fangjuan, pour water on the second brother. "


    ¡°¡­ Hum But what Si Shaoqi didn''t expect was that after hearing his words, Si Fangjuan, who had always been clever, first blushed and glared at him. Next second, she hummed and ignored him. Then she slammed the door and went back to the room.


    "Well? How can I have such a big temper? "Si Shaoqi touched her head in confusion and turned to see Shi Xiaotang who was wiping her hair:" sister-in-law, how can I offend her? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoqi''s confused face. For a moment, she could not help pursing her lips. After a moment''s silence, she sighed and said, "it''s hard to say a word. In a word, don''t provoke her recently, otherwise she will waste you"


    "waste me? Does she have that ability? Besides, why did you abandon me? " Si Shaoqi stood up with a puzzled face: "well, I have to die for a reason, right? You can''t let me die of injustice "


    after hearing the speech, Xiao Tang patted Si Shaoqi on the shoulder meaningfully. Without saying anything, he left SI Shaoqi alone and turned back to the room.


    In the evening, near nine o''clock, Si Jianliang came back from fishing outside.


    He was carrying a bucket of freshwater fish with a straw hat on his head. As soon as he entered the room, he banged the plastic bucket on the ground, and then yelled, "come on, let''s have big fish for dinner today!"


    "Dad, you take Fangjuan and Shaoqi to eat, but Shaoheng and I don''t eat any more." when Xiaotang takes Si Shaoheng''s hand and says, she bends down to change her shoes.


    Seeing this, Si Jianliang couldn''t help wondering and asked, "eh? What are you two doing? No more meals? " "Shaoheng and I will do special training! No Shi Xiaotang said while waving to Si Jianliang, then turned around and went out of the house together.


    "Ai" Si Jianliang sighed helplessly, turned to the room and yelled: "Fangjuan, Shaoqi, do you two want to eat?"


    "No more" Si Shaoqi puffed out of the room: "Dad, we''ve already had hot pot with my elder brother outside"


    "well, I won''t cook. I''ll keep the fish first, just do it tomorrow." As he spoke, Si Jianliang yawned lazily and scratched his belly to go back to bed.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoqi gave a random hum, turned and went to the table to pour herself a glass of water. At this time, Si Fangjuan strode out of the room.


    "Fangjuan, are you hungry?" Sishaoqi see sifangjuan out of the room has been ignored himself, a time can not help but want to talk to sifangjuan.


    "Not hungry!" Si Fangjuan lowered her head, went to the sofa, sat down cross legged, and turned on the fan. She still didn''t look at Si Shaoqi.


    Si Shaoqi''s face was puzzled: "how did I provoke you? Can you give me a hint? "


    "Hint?" Si Fangjuan grinds her teeth, stares at him with an unhappy look, hums coldly, and lowers her head to continue reading.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoqi can''t help but walk around behind Si Fangjuan and transfer the comic book in his hand. Then she frowns and asks Si Fangjuan, "you don''t say anything. How can I know where I''m making you angry? You have to be reasonable, don''t you"I don''t want to talk to you!" Si Fangjuan flushed, stamped her feet and turned to go back to her room.


    Si Shaoqi was also a little angry: "Why are you always angry with me? I didn''t do anything wrong. What did I do to you? You said "


    " do you have no impression of what happened in the car? " Si Fangjuan is shy and angry and asks Si Shaoqi.


    "In the car? What happened in the car? " Si Shaoqi scratched his head in confusion, rolled his eyes and thought about it carefully, but because he was drunk at that time, he couldn''t remember anything.


    Seeing that he had been standing in front of her for a long time without speaking, Si Fangjuan became even more angry. She blushed, snorted and left. She looked at Si Shaoqi inexplicably.


    Why is Si Fangjuan so angry? What did he do wrong?


    ¡­


    In the meantime, in front of a barbecue stand on the side of the road.


    Shi Xiaotang''s bitter face stares at the two bottles of wine in front of him, and his heart is miserable.


    In fact, she is really good at drinking in the 21st century, but in this era, in addition to the fact that the original owner''s constitution is not good and she is easy to get drunk, plus the restriction of Si Shaoheng on her daily life that she is not allowed to drink, her drinking ability will decline sharply now


    It''s getting worse and worse.


    "If you can''t do it, just give up." Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang: "if you don''t have the ability to be independent, I can''t leave you alone at home and go abroad at ease. What''s more, I think it doesn''t matter if you don''t go abroad. It doesn''t hinder my career."


    "I can do it!" Shi Xiaotang took a deep breath and took a few drinks from the bottle. His face was slightly red: "yesterday I drank less than one bottle, today I want to drink two bottles!"

 Chapter 512

    After drinking today''s two bottles, drink three bottles tomorrow, and so on, so as to improve the ability of drinking!


    Si Shaoheng looked at her and sighed deeply. He reached out and sipped the wine stains on her mouth. He shook his head and sighed: "it''s stubborn."


    In fact, the day before yesterday, the reason why he agreed to let shixiaotang try to be the boss is that he always thought shixiaotang would not stick to it for long.


    After all, there are so many things going on in Hengjiu Co., Ltd. It is certain that Shi Xiaotang, who is not good at operation and management, backed out after a day of frustration.


    Especially later, when Xiaotang''s drinking capacity was not up to standard, Si Shaoheng thought that the possibility of shixiaotang''s persistence was even more hanging.


    However, what Si Shaoheng didn''t expect was that Shi Xiaotang was serious this time,


    after experiencing last night''s hangover, she actually pulled him to continue drinking this evening.


    This makes Si Shaoheng feel helpless and distressed.


    Just as Si Shaoheng looks at the wine bottle in front of the table and frowns tightly, a familiar voice suddenly comes from one side. Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng look back at the voice together. Ning Bokang is wearing a big vest and shorts, holding a palm fan, and bringing a young man to buy barbecue here.


    "Grandfather" when Xiaotang looked at Ning Bokang, subconsciously called him.


    When Ning Bokang heard Shi Xiaotang''s voice, he even gave a little meal. The next second, he immediately released the young man''s hand excitedly, turned around and looked in the direction of Shi Xiaotang:


    "Xiao Tang, Shaoheng, you''re here too"


    "well, let''s eat." Si Shaoheng looked at Ning Bokang with a gentle smile: "who is the one behind you?"


    "Oh, this man, Shaoheng and Xiaotang, let me introduce you." Ning Bokang stretched out his hand to pull the young man behind him, turned his head to Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng and said:


    "this is my grandson. His name is Ning Jingfan! He should be regarded as Xiao Tang''s cousin


    Hearing the speech, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng look up at Ning Jingfan''s face together,


    after they look at each other for a while, they are stunned one after another. Ning Bokang on one side doesn''t notice the strange atmosphere at all, so they just pull Ning Jingfan and introduce to Ning Jingfan:


    "Fanfan, I didn''t tell you before that your aunt found it, and I saw your aunt''s face Girl? The girl in front of her is your cousin


    Smelling speech, Ning Jing fan pursed his lips to Xiao Tang''s eyes. After a long time, he pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "this, this is really a coincidence..."


    Smelling speech, Si Shaoheng looks at Ning Jingfan''s eyes and purses his lips slightly. When Xiao Tang smiles awkwardly, he thinks in his heart. It''s no coincidence.


    In fact, as early as after she met Ning Bokang, she suspected that Ning Jing was not a member of the Ning family, but she had never had a chance to find this Ning Jing fan formula.


    Unexpectedly, I met here today.


    "What? Do you know each other? " Ning Bokang was a little surprised when he saw Ning Jingfan talking to Shi Xiaotang. After hearing this, Ning Jingfan gave a hum, then turned to Ning Bokang and said:


    "grandfather, didn''t I tell you before that I found a new job in a private factory? In front of you, you call them my cousins, my immediate boss, and you call them my cousins, my immediate boss. " "Really?" Ning Bokang opened his eyes to see Ning Jingfan, some can''t believe it.


    Ning Jingfan looks at Ning Bokang and nods. When Xiao Tang frowns at Ning Bokang, he asks curiously:


    " Grandfather, you and Bai Xin have not only a daughter of my mother, but also a son? "


    Otherwise, where does Ning Bokang come from? Ning Jingfan is such a big grandson.


    "Yes, I have two. Besides your mother, there is your uncle Ning Zhiwei, who is your mother''s brother." Ning Bokang began to explain: "Jingfan is your uncle''s son, but your uncle is busy in business, so Jingfan has always lived here with me."


    Smell speech, when small Tang looking at Ning Jing fan, pull the corner of the mouth to nod.


    Ning Jing fan pursed his lips, and when he was on the top, Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng''s eyes, he also felt that his mood was very delicate.


    The boss of the new job is my cousin, and the boss is my cousin?


    Tut It''s a coincidence that he has such a good relationship.


    "Come on, since you three young people know each other, you two should come and sit together," said Ning Bokang. He got up, moved his stool and moved the table to a more spacious place.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng immediately stretched out his hand to help. After moving the table, he bent down to sit down with the others.


    Ning Bokang sat on his seat, holding a glass in his hand, looking back at Ning Jingfan and at Si Shaoheng, then he asked Si Shaoheng with a curious face:


    "how old are you, Shaoheng


    "I am 65 years" Si Shaoheng finish saying, lift Mou to look at Ning Jing fan, light reply way: "younger than cousin two years.""Well, you''re only twenty-three this year." Looking at Si Shaoheng, Ning Bokang sighed and raised his glass. Four of them took a drink together.


    Ning Jingfan after drinking wine, gently put down the glass, face tangled look at Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang, the mood is more and more complex.


    What''s the experience of a younger cousin and her husband who is younger than herself, outstanding and promising, and who is also her immediate boss and leader?


    It was quite an embarrassing experience.


    Ning Jingfan felt that he had lived in vain for 25 years Mingming is two years younger than Si Hengda, but his family has already completed their career and family, and he is short of a child in his life.


    And what about him?


    Marriage Career Nothing.


    However, when Ning Jingfan silently compares himself with Si Shaoheng, and the more he compares, the more inferiority he feels, the opposite Si Shaoheng feels that Ning Jingfan is more pleasing to the eye.


    Originally, he also felt that this strange man, Ning Jingfan, would get in the way of shixiaotang when he appeared at work.


    Now I know that he is related to Shi Xiaotang by blood, and he is his cousin by blood. A big stone in Si Shao''s perseverance fell to the ground completely, and even his eyes toward Ning Jingfan became much more pleasant.


    When Ning Bokang watched, Xiaotang sat around and looked at you. I saw that you didn''t speak. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing. The next second, he suddenly reached out and took out his pocket. Then he got up and said, "Shaoheng, Jingfan, you two are free to talk. Xiaotang, go with me to the opposite store to buy a box of cigarettes. My grandfather wants to have a few words with you alone


    "

 Chapter 513

    Smell speech, when small Tang looking at Ning Bokang, nod, get up to follow him to sell shop.


    On the way to the grocery store, Xiaotang walks beside Ning Bokang and never says a word.


    Ning Bokang looked at the road in front of him and sighed deeply. The next second, he suddenly said:


    "I''m really sorry about your grandmother that day Her old woman, who speaks without thinking, must have hurt your heart. I called you here alone, just to apologize to you instead of her "


    after hearing the speech, Shi Xiaotang pursed her lips and looked at Ning Bokang with a complicated look. Without saying a word, Ning Bokang held Shi Xiaotang''s wrist and continued with sincere words:


    " Xiao Tang, although I''m apologizing to you instead of your grandmother, But I didn''t force you to forgive your grandmother. I owe you and your mother too much. I haven''t seen you, hugged you or hurt you since you were young. So my grandfather doesn''t ask you to do anything now. My grandfather just hopes you don''t mind what your grandmother said and come to see me occasionally


    "I see." Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips. "If I have time at work, I''ll come and see you sometime."


    "I''m relieved to hear that." Ning Bokang looked at Shi Xiaotang and sighed deeply. He took Shi Xiaotang and said:


    "these days, me and Your grandmother goes to your mother''s hospital every day. Your mother''s condition is much better. She doesn''t hurt herself and scream at the end, and her mood is much better. Yesterday, she recognized that I was her father. Xiaotang didn''t have much surprise when she said, "this is good. When her mood recovers for a while, what happened You should be able to find out from her


    "Well..." Ning Bokang nodded, then turned to look at Xiaotang''s eyes and continued: "yes Xiaotang, that Next Friday is your mother''s birthday. Since your mother disappeared more than ten years ago, Ning family has not had a chance to celebrate your mother''s birthday for a long time, so I want to celebrate for your mother in the hospital this time Can you come with me? "


    "Grandfather, I will send my mother''s birthday gifts. I won''t take part in the celebration." Shi Xiaotang said and turned to Ning Bo and said with a smile: "after all, there are people over there who don''t like me"


    Bai Xin hates her so much. Why does she have to run on her own?


    I''m not happy.


    "But" Ning Bokang looked at Shi Xiaotang eagerly: "the purpose of this celebration is to celebrate your mother''s birthday, isn''t it If you are not here, the birthday celebration will be incomplete... "


    "How can it be incomplete? When I wasn''t there before, didn''t you live your own life as well? "


    Shi Xiaotang sighed and looked at Ning Bokang helplessly:


    "what''s more, grandfather, the reason why I don''t want to go is not only because Grandma can''t accept my question. The most important thing is that when you were away before, my mother had a strong reaction when she saw me. Although she is getting better now, what if the situation worsens after I go? So I still don''t want to destroy the atmosphere "


    " Xiaotang, but... " Ning Bokang looks at Shi Xiaotang, what else do you want to say? Shi Xiaotang looks at Ning Bokang, shakes his head slightly, accompanies Ning Bokang to continue to walk in the direction of the store, and never talks about the Ning family with him again.


    At the same time, on the barbecue stand.


    After Shi Xiaotang and Ning Bokang left, only Ning Jingfan and Si Shaoheng were left on the table. Si Shaoheng didn''t talk to Ning Jingfan in class before, so he didn''t know what to say at the moment. He was drinking beer and eating all the time.


    Ning Jingfan sat here with a tangled and tense face, rubbing his sleeve with his hands, and he didn''t know what to say to Si Shaoheng.


    How embarrassing


    Ning Jingfan takes a glance at Si Shaoheng''s direction with Yu Guang. Seeing that Si Shaoheng''s eyes are looking towards him, he immediately lowers his head to drink beer.


    Si Shaoheng took a look at Ning Jingfan and said faintly, "where is my cousin''s University studying?"


    "Cough..." When Ning Jingfan heard this, he coughed a few times, and then said with a forced smile, "I, I didn''t go to university, and I went to work in the factory after graduating from high school"


    "that''s right." Si Shaoheng looked at Ning Jingfan, nodded, reached out and handed over a cigarette: "do you want one?"


    "Ah? No, no, No. Ning Jingfan waved his hand in a hurry I


    mean cousin, I, I don''t know how to smoke or drink beer... "


    For the fact that the boss suddenly becomes a cousin, Ning Jingfan needs a little time to get used to it.


    "No?" Si Shaoheng is a little surprised to pick eyebrows. Ning Jingfan gives a sound and nods. He sits on the opposite side of Si Shaoheng with his hands on the table and his feet close together.


    Si Shaoheng looked at Ning Jingfan''s sitting posture and expression, slightly pursed his lips, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    This Ning Jingfan I feel so good.Don''t smoke, don''t drink, wear clean plaid shirt and ordinary black shorts, short hair, red lips and white teeth.


    Tut tut


    If Si Shaoqi is a big gray wolf in sheep''s appearance, Ning Jingfan is a real little sheep with a gentle and harmless face and a clean and clever voice.


    At the thought of this, Si Shaoheng could not help laughing again.


    Ning Jingfan saw that Si Shaoheng was smiling, and the expression on his face was more embarrassed. He said timidly: "what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? "


    Otherwise, Si Shaoheng will laugh.


    "Nothing. I just feel a little fresh." Si Shaoheng looked at Ning Jingfan and said slowly, "among the people I have met, you are the only one who is older than me, but can''t smoke or drink anything."

 Chapter 514

    Far away, just say that the little bastard, Si Shaoqi, usually carries him to have a cigarette and a drink or something.


    I didn''t expect that Ning Jingfan would do nothing.


    "Well, well, because my father is very strict." Ning Jing fan is very embarrassed to stretch out a hand to scratch to scratch a head, ground hang Mou son to hope toward the tabletop, conveniently make the wine cup on the table.


    At this time, Shi Xiaotang and Ning Bokang came back from a distance.


    Ning Bokang saw that the mutton kebabs on the table were all baked, and hurriedly asked Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng to eat. When Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng saw this, they nodded slightly. At this time, not far from the barbecue stand, a gentle voice came:


    "ah! Xiao Tang, I didn''t expect to meet you here! "


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this voice, Xiaotang eyebrows a jump, turn a head to see, not surprisingly on the line of sight of Chen Xiuhe.


    Behind Chen Xiuhe, Chen Guang and Zhou Ling walk towards this


    side hand in hand.


    Chen Xiuhe looks at Shi Xiaotang and jumps to his side. He pulls a chair and sits down. Then he hugs Shi Xiaotang and says, "Hey, Xiaotang, who''s this man around you? Is that your friend? It''s pretty good looking. "


    "No, he''s my cousin," Xiaotang said, frowning and breaking off Chen Xiuhe''s hand.


    After hearing this, Chen Xiuhe opened his eyes slightly. The next second, he held out his hand to Ning Jingfan with a smile: "Hello, my name is Chen Xiuhe. I''m Xiaotang''s friend, comrade. What''s your name?"


    "Hello, Comrade Chen Xiuhe. My name is Ning Jingfan." Rather than touching Chen Xiuhe''s hand, Ning Jingfan looks at Chen Xiuhe''s eyes shyly and says his name to her.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiuhe has to withdraw his hand. At this moment, Chen Guang and Zhou Ling come over with a smile.


    Chen Guang looked at Si Shaoheng and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s a coincidence. By the way, boss Si, where''s your good friend Jiang Hao? On my side I want to find him for something, but I don''t know his home address. I can''t get in touch with his father even if I want to call him. Can you tell me his contact information? "


    "Ah Hao''s contact information?" Si Shaoheng looks at Chen Guang with an eyebrow: "I gave ah Hao a paid holiday. He went out on a tour with my mother and has not been here recently. If it''s urgent, you can tell me first and I will be responsible for conveying it."


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal, it''s just..."


    Chen Guang and Zhou Ling looked at each other. After a moment''s silence, they said with a smile:


    "that is, Jiang Hao''s father borrowed a sum of money from me some time ago, but after borrowing it, there was no news. The landline couldn''t get through, and he didn''t know if something was wrong with the Jiang family"


    Shi Xiaotang couldn''t help bowing his head after hearing Chen Guang''s words Pick up the glass to cover their lips, very speechless pulled the corners of the mouth.


    For a long time, it''s Jiang Hao who is here to collect the debt.


    "That''s right, elder brother Si," Chen Xiuhe said, looking at Si Shaoheng and chucking, "the Jiang family can''t get in touch all of a sudden. We can only find you after thinking about it, because only you have the best relationship with Jiang Hao, Jiang Hongyun''s eldest son."


    "Oh, yes." Si Shaoheng looked at the meat kebab on the table, nodded gently, no response. Zhou Ling was dissatisfied with Si Shaoheng''s reaction. She could not help smiling. Chao Si Shaoheng, who had something to say, urged him again:


    "boss Si, you see, Xiaotang and Xiuhe usually have a good relationship. You also know that my family mainly deals in small businesses, so the money that the Jiang family owes us is actually very important But now Jiang Hao is not here, we can''t get in touch with the Jiang family, and the relationship between you and the Jiang family is very good, you see Can you help advance that money? In this way, when Jiang Hao comes back, you just ask him to return the money to you. You have a close relationship, which is convenient and saves us running back and forth. "


    "Who did you lend the money to, ah hao?" Si Shaoheng asked.


    "Well "No," Chen Guang choked: "I lent Jiang Hongyun the money at the beginning. I, Jiang Hao''s father Jiang Hongyun and I were brothers, so when he asked me to borrow the money, I borrowed it."


    "Well, what about the IOU?" Si Shaoheng took a mouthful of kebab and a few sips of beer: "IOU, witness, where are they?"


    "I, I..." Chen Guang looks at Si Shaoheng and can''t answer any of his questions. Zhou Ling is a little anxious. She can''t help shouting at Si Shaoheng: "boss Si, what do you mean by asking so many questions now? I just don''t want to pay back, do I? Thank you for being Jiang Hao''s good brother. How come you are not willing to help him with such a trifle? "


    "It''s true that we are brothers, but I don''t owe anyone." Si Shaoheng stared at Zhou Ling: "if Jiang Hao is present at this moment, it''s his family''s business whether he is willing to pay his father''s debt, but Jiang Hongyun and I have no parent-child relationship, and Jiang Hongyun and I don''t have such a big friendship, so it''s my business whether we want to help."


    "You, you have no friendship with Jiang Hongyun, but you know his son Jiang Hao!" Zhou Ling frowned and looked at Si Shaoheng, looking impatient: "in this case, you can pay the debt to his father instead of Jiang Hao. After paying the debt, you can ask Jiang Hao for money again? Boss Si, is that ok with me? ""You lent the money to Jiang Hongyun yourself. Now if you can''t collect the foreign debt, you come to me to discuss the friendship between the Si family and the Jiang family. Why do you think I''m a charity?" Si Shaoheng finished, raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Ling with sarcastic eyes.


    After hearing this, Chen Guang said anxiously, "well, boss, do you mean that you don''t care about it?"


    "Uncle Chen, do you think I should take care of it?" Si Shaoheng looks at Chen Guang with a sarcastic expression on his face: "first, you can''t get the IOU, second, you can''t find the Jiang family, third, you can''t argue for three points. Our family is in business, but it''s not in charity. You go to ask for the money who owes you. Is that a problem?"

 Chapter 515

    "You, this, this how to do good!" Chen Guang looks at Si Shaoheng and turns around in place.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiuhe can''t help puckering his lips to Shi Xiaotang''s ear and praying to her:


    "Xiaotang, you can see that we have such a good relationship. Please advise elder brother Si to help us. Anyway, Jiang Hongyun doesn''t owe us much, just a few thousand yuan. Your family can afford it"


    "it''s really interesting" Shi Xiaotang He pushed Chen Xiuhe''s hand aside: "you Chen family lent Jiang family money. Shaoheng and I didn''t get a cent of it. Now you have the face to come to us to collect the debt? Who gives you confidence? Does it matter to you whether our family can afford these thousands of yuan? Why should he repay Jiang Hongyun''s debts? "


    "Because your family has a good relationship with the Jiang family." Chen Xiuhe frowned and held Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder. "You two have such a good relationship. How can you do me a favor?"


    "Oh, according to Comrade Chen Xiuhe, a good relationship can replace paying debts?"


    Ning Jingfan couldn''t help interrupting:


    "in this case, isn''t Comrade Chen Xiuhe and my cousin Shi Xiaotang best friends? As you say. The Si family has a good relationship with the Jiang family, so the Si family has the responsibility to repay the debts on behalf of the Jiang family. Now your Chen family has a good relationship with my cousin, and my cousin is a member of the Si family. In my opinion, Comrade Chen Xiuhe, your Chen family depends on my cousin''s good relationship with you, so don''t ask for the money from the Jiang family. "


    "You, what are you talking about?" Chen Xiuhe frowned and looked at Ning Jingfan: "it''s right that Shi Xiaotang and I have a good relationship, but it''s the Jiang family who owes us money! Why don''t I ask for money from the Jiang family because I have a good relationship with Shi Xiaotang? "


    "But isn''t it the same now?" Ning Jingfan looked at Chen Xiuhe with a good face: "now the person who owes your family money is the Jiang family, and you still go to the Si family to ask for money. Since you think you have a close relationship with Shi Xiaotang, it''s the same to the Si family. Why should the Si family have a good relationship with the Jiang family and have the obligation to pay back the money for the Jiang family? Don''t you like it when it comes to you? "


    "You Chen Xiuhe looks at Ning Jingfan, and suddenly raises his hand to greet him. Seeing this, Ning Jingfan frowns slightly. Subconsciously, he reaches out and grabs Chen Xiuhe''s wrist. It''s easy to twist it!


    The next second, Chen Xiuhe covered his wrist with a pale face, knelt down on the ground with a bang, and uttered a Scream:


    "let me go! You let me go, you barbarian, ah! My hand, my hand will be broken by you. It hurts so much


    ¡°¡­ Is it broken? It''s too exaggerated. "When Xiaotang looked at Chen Xiuhe, he pulled the corners of his mouth in disgust. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He pointed to Chen Xiuhe''s wrists twisted by Ning Jingfan and said," it''s broken "


    it seems that he has to take back Ning Jingfan''s words.


    It''s not a lamb. It''s a hound.


    "Ah?" Shi Xiaotang looked at Chen Xiuhe''s wrist, which had become strange in Ning Jingfan''s hand. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath, swallowed his saliva and retreated to Si Shaoheng: "Shaoheng This, this My cousin''s strength It''s a little big "


    "... " Si Shaoheng didn''t speak. He just nodded slightly. Seeing this, Ning Bokang frowned at Ning Jingfan and said, "fan fan! No


    it can be


    "Grandfather, she is the first to start" Ning Jingfan a little wronged let go of the hand. Chen Xiuhe knelt down on the ground and covered his deformed wrist. His forehead was covered with cold sweat. He leaned aside and hummed. "Xiuhe, Xiuhe, are you ok? How''s your hand? Let mom have a look. " Zhou Ling is very anxious to hold Chen Xiuhe''s wrist and look at it. Chen Guang also looks out to see Chen Xiuhe''s hand. After seeing Chen Xiuhe''s twisted wrist, their faces become more ugly. Chen Guang looks at Ning Jingfan, slaps down the table with a bang, blushes and says angrily:


    "we are talking to Si Shaoheng and sometimes Xiao Tang! What are you? "


    With that, Chen Guang reached out to catch Ning Jingfan!


    Ning Jingfan looks at Chen Guang, frowns slightly, grabs Chen Guang''s fist fiercely, and then quickly gets up and trips with his right foot. This series of actions catch Chen Guang unprepared and directly falls on the ground.


    Ning Jingfan calmly looked at Chen Guang on the ground and said coldly, "I don''t like fighting, but it doesn''t mean I won''t fight. So you''d better stay away from me when you see me in the future, otherwise you will be disabled next time, and I won''t pay for the medicine."


    With that, Ning Jingfan clapped his hands, gently arranged his plaid shirt, turned around and sat back in his position. His face was calm as if nothing had happened.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Ning Jingfan and swallows: "cousin"


    "eh?" Ning Jingfan turns his head and looks at Shi Xiaotang with a puzzled face. Shi Xiaotang puts his hands in front of him and compares two thumbs: "you are handsome"


    "is that right?" Ning Jingfan bent his eyes with a smile: "I have learned martial arts since I was a child, so I know a little Kung Fu."Hearing Ning Jingfan say so, Xiaotang nods and shows a sudden expression. Ning Bokang grabs the Pu fan and knocks it on his head. Then he says angrily: "you stinky boy! Didn''t I say that you are not allowed to fight and cause trouble outside, even if you want to fight, you can''t hurt people? You heard me in the dog''s stomach? "


    "Grandfather, it''s their first hand." Ning Jingfan frowned tightly: "I just defend myself. I didn''t do anything wrong."


    "ah..." Ning Bokang frowned and looked at Ning Jingfan, but he shook his head. On one side, Chen Guang staggered to get up from the ground, wiping the dust on his face with his hand, and said angrily: "smelly boy, you dare to put me down on the ground. I won''t let you go of anything today!"

 Chapter 516

    "You still want to fight?" Ning Jingfan clapped on the table and stood up. He rolled his arms and sleeves. He had a serious posture. Chen Guang saw that, and some of his counsels stepped back. Zhou Ling on one side anxiously pulled Chen Guang and said, "my daughter''s wrist is broken. Where is the pain howling? Don''t yell here. Let''s go to the hospital quickly. We''ve delayed for a long time, but we don''t have any problem with her It''s good


    "Damn it..." Chen Guang looks at Ning Jingfan and gasps for breath. But at last he is pulled away by Zhou Ling.


    Seeing their family leave, Ning Jingfan turns his head and continues to eat.


    As Ning Bokang looks at them, Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng look at Ning Jingfan in surprise. They can''t help but feel embarrassed: "Shaoheng, Xiaotang, sorry I''m causing you a lot of trouble In fact, he is good at everything, just learning martial arts. He has strong hands-on ability. He used to fight and make trouble in the state-owned factory and was dismissed... "


    "Grandfather!" As soon as Ning Jingfan heard Ning Bokang''s words, he immediately frowned at him, suggesting that this sentence could not be said.


    After hearing what Ning Bokang said, Shi Xiaotang looks at Ning Jingfan and says: "cousin, you didn''t say in the interview that your last job was because of the poor efficiency of the factory That''s why I didn''t do it. After a long time, what you said was fake... "


    "Well, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to lie, but if I had told the truth at that time, you wouldn''t have used me." Ning Jingfan was embarrassed: "in fact, I''m not a person who is easy to beat, really It''s just a little bit stronger. "


    Most of the time, he is unintentionally making people hurt.


    Ning Jingfan said, as if in order to find proof, he picked up a large number of eaten mutton skewers on the table, aligned them and held them in his hands, so he bent them into a U-shape.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at the pile of bent signatures in front of him. He drew from the corner of his mouth. Ning Jingfan, after breaking them, broke them straight and put them aside. He wiped his hands with toilet paper.


    Si Shaoheng looked at Ning Jingfan, and after a moment''s silence, he pursed his lips and said, "I don''t think you are suitable for the present job"


    How could such a good bodyguard let him run to the sales office?


    Si Shaoheng thinks it''s too condescending.


    "Well? So, what does that mean? " Ning Jingfan blinked and looked at Si Shaoheng: "am I going to be dismissed?"


    "No" Si Shaoheng put down his glass: "I think you are suitable to go out and do business with me."


    It''s safer than wearing a helmet to have someone with such good skills nearby.


    "Well, don''t you pay attention to first come, then come?" Shi Xiaotang drags Ning Jingfan: "cousin is my employee, and I will divide him into the group of swallow and me in the future"


    with Ning Jingfan, she will close the door and let Ning Jingfan go if anyone dares to talk in front of her.


    It''s safe and reliable.


    "Cousin is sure to make a lot of money in the future. Naturally, I''m safer with him," said Si Shaoheng. He stretched out his hand and pulled Ning Jingfan to his side. When Xiao Tang saw it, he immediately pulled Ning Jingfan back with his cheek.


    Ning Jing fan looked at them with a smile, embarrassed: "why don''t I do it for one day?" "How can that work? This is two boats. "When Xiaotang said," you have to choose one of us! If you follow me, you don''t have to do anything, you just follow me "


    " I pay everyone''s wages "Si Shaoheng said faintly:" if you follow me, I say who will listen to you, who will listen to you "


    " Si Shaoheng, you cheat Shi Xiaotang reached out and poked his nose: "why do you want your cousin to follow you? It''s not bad for you to stretch out your hand. You don''t need to be protected! "


    "Who said that?" Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrow: "although the world is peaceful, some trading places are more dangerous. Especially after people earn too much money, they need to take precautions. Having a cousin is better than taking three or four people. He is more useful to me than to you."


    "I''m not going to do it, we''ll win two games in three games" when Xiaotang holds his fist and competes with Si Shaoheng. After three rounds of competition, Shi Xiaotang finally wins two to one.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang and shakes his head with a glass. The next second, he looks at Ning Jingfan: "if you want to change your job, come to me."


    For talents, Si Shaoheng has always been generous.


    "OK, thank you cousin husband." Ning Jingfan looks at Si Shaoheng and thanks. Then he lowers his head and continues to eat meat kebabs. While eating, he doesn''t forget to help peel garlic for everyone to share.


    On one side, Ning Bokang can''t help but shake the fan with a smile and eat it together.


    By the time they were full, it was almost after eleven o''clock in the evening.


    After the four parted ways, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng held hands and walked slowly on the road together, looking up at the starry sky as they walked together.Shi Xiaotang spread out her hands and took a deep breath: "there are many stars in the sky, there is no haze in the sky, vegetables are clean, meat is reassuring, money is easy to earn, this era is good"


    if you can, she hopes that time can solidify, so that she and Si Shaoheng can maintain the status quo life forever.


    "Shaoheng" when Xiaotang looked at the stars in the sky, suddenly pointed out: "do you know what the stars are over there?"


    "Polaris?" Si Shaoheng takes a look in the direction that Shi Xiaotang points to. When Shi Xiaotang listens to it, he immediately chuckles and says: "at this time, you know you should pretend you don''t know, otherwise it will damage the atmosphere more"


    "right? Then you do it again "Si Shaoheng looks at Xiaotang with a smile:" this time I pretend I don''t know "


    " screw you! " Shi Xiaotang is not angry and pushes Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand and takes her into his arms. He lowers his head and kisses her on the lip: "are you full of mutton kebabs? I feel like you''re patronizing and talking, but you don''t eat much "


    " I''m full, but the most important thing is that I don''t have any appetite myself. "When Xiao Tang reached out and touched his belly:" not too hungry, but I drank a whole bottle of beer this time, and I didn''t get drunk at all. In fact, I really like drinking. It''s just that my body is too disheartened. I want to drink some ice next time It''s the best season to drink ice beer in bulk! Really, that kind of beer is particularly good for relieving summer heat "


    " no way "when Si Shaoheng heard that Xiao Tang wanted to drink ice-cream beer, his face immediately became serious:


    " I now allow you to drink only as a last resort, drinking beer at ordinary temperature is enough, ice-cream beer is absolutely not allowed, in addition, you don''t even have ice-cream, cold dishes and other things Whether I go abroad or not, you have to abide by it. Do you know? "

 Chapter 517

    "Any of it?" Shi Xiaotang was a little depressed, but he didn''t worry. After several months, Si Shaoheng went abroad, he was so far away from her that he couldn''t control her.


    At that time, she will die as she wants.


    When Xiaotang''s heart is dark and cool, Si Shaoheng takes a look at her with Yu Guang. He knows Xiaotang too well in his heart.


    Knowing her eyes, he knew what she wanted to do. Looking at her present expression, the little girl must feel that after he went abroad, he would have no control over her.


    Thinking of this, Si shaohengwei narrowed his eyes and suddenly felt that he had to find a way to tell Jiang Hao, Yan Zi, Ning Jingfan, sun Yuemei, Si Jianliang, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan before going abroad. After going abroad, these people watched her together!


    When the time comes Even if he''s not here, someone can keep an eye on her.


    But at the thought of this, Si Shaoheng suddenly sighed deeply. Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang stood on tiptoe and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Shaoheng? Why do you sigh? "


    "I''m thinking about going abroad." Si Shaoheng reached out and stroked Shi Xiaotang''s head: "if in a month''s time, you can really be independent, then I can''t hide from my parents about going abroad to work. I have to tell them as soon as possible, but I don''t trust you and I don''t care about this family."


    I think of Si Shaoqi, who makes big troubles in three days and small ones in five days, Si Fangjuan, who occasionally makes things happen, Shi Xiaotang, who is not at ease at all, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang, who are old.


    Si Shaoheng is really worried the more he thinks about it.


    "Don''t worry about these problems, they don''t exist ~" when Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng confidently: "I don''t really know anything, you give me a month, I''m sure I can do it alone, when I have the ability, there is Jiang Hao in the factory, even if you go home, but now Si Shaoqi has grown up, I''m very happy And Fangjuan and Shaoqi can take good care of their parents. In addition, they can occasionally make international calls with you. I don''t think that big things will happen at home


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng um a, stretch out a hand to embrace when small Tang, take her slowly to return to walk.


    In the middle of the road, Xiaotang''s speed suddenly became slower and slower, and a small face turned pale.


    Si Shaoheng frowned and noticed something wrong with her. He could not help but put his hand around her shoulder and asked her in a low voice: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? "


    "Shaoheng..." Shi Xiaotang grabs Si Shaoheng''s arm and covers his abdomen with his hand: "I have a stomachache It should be that... "


    "Then what? Does it hurt badly? Do you need to go to the toilet? " Si Shaoheng was stunned and suddenly became at a loss.


    Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips, gently shook his head, covered his waist with one hand, covered his abdomen with the other hand, and slowly squatted on the ground: "I don''t know why it hurts so much this time..." She didn''t feel it in the past.


    But since she was imprisoned by Shi Qingguo, she began to have dysmenorrhea.


    ¡°¡­¡± When Si Shaoheng heard Xiaotang''s murmuring, he thought of the birth of Liu. His eyes were dark, and he subconsciously reached out and hugged her in his arms: "you can bear it, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "Go, go to the hospital? "I don''t want to go" when Xiaotang struggled to get down: "where is a woman because Going to the hospital because of my aunt? I think I can bear it Go, go home with me first "" but it hurts, doesn''t it? " Si Shaoheng was a little worried: "I''d better take you to the hospital. Only in this way can I rest assured"


    "ah, it''s nothing" when Xiao Tang grabbed Si Shaoheng''s arm and forced him to move with pain: "go, let''s go home now. I''ll drink some hot water after I get home. I don''t have much pain now. Go, it''s OK"


    "you hurt My face is white. How can it be ok? " Si Shaoheng said, strode over and wanted to pick her up.


    But when he arrived, Xiaotang held out his hand beside him. Then he suddenly thought that shixiaotang should not bring a sanitary napkin now. The blood on his trousers might be seen by others. He could not just carry her to the hospital.


    As a result, Si Shaoheng''s hand slightly pauses, but in a second, he still holds her up again, and when Xiaotang starts to resist, he says as he walks,


    "I won''t take you to the hospital, but I''ll take you home first. After you get home, you can change your pants and drink some hot water"


    " Shi Xiaotang, who originally thought that Si Shaoheng was going to the hospital with him in his arms, took a breath after hearing what Si Shaoheng said. Then he settled down in Si Shaoheng''s arms, covered his stomach tightly, and went home with Si Shaoheng.


    Because of the long distance, when Si Shaoheng trotted back with Shi Xiaotang in his arms, he was already out of breath.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng, slightly pursed his lips and said: "you can let me down. Anyway, it''s all at home. Just go up to the third floor. You''re tired and sweating. Don''t hold it.""I''m ok, the most important thing is that you have a stomachache." Si Shaoheng takes a deep breath and carries Shi Xiaotang to the third floor.


    After arriving at Si''s living room, Xiao Tang leaves Si Shaoheng''s arms, turns around and runs to the room, grabs a bag of sanitary napkins and goes to the toilet.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng can''t help but walk to their bedroom and reach out to open Xiaotang''s wardrobe. He hesitates to find her clean briefs and pajamas, and then puts them together, takes them to the toilet door, taps on the toilet door: "Xiaotang, take this one in and change it"


    "hmm? After hearing this, Shi Xiaotang quietly opened the door and grabbed the clothes from Si Shaoheng. When he saw the briefs in the clothes, he immediately blushed: "you, you, who asked you to help me with this one? This one is so beautiful, you can''t wear it at this time! Go and change the black one for me quickly

 Chapter 518

    "Black?" Si Shaoheng frowned and thought carefully: "but you have three black ones? Which one is it? "


    "Ah! When Xiao Tang was sitting on the toilet, he stamped his feet and directed Si Shaoheng across the door: "which pair of briefs has a plum blossom pattern. You can find this pattern. Go! By the way, send the yellow one back "


    as he says, Xiaotang reaches out and grabs the briefs and shoves them back into Si Shaoheng''s hand.


    Si Shaoheng reached for the briefs and turned back to the room. Then he frowned and went to the front of the cupboard. He opened the cupboard door again, grabbed a pair of black briefs in one hand and put them together for comparison.


    This Which is plum blossom Which is Peach Blossom


    Is there a difference between the two?


    Shi Xiao Heng as like as two peas in his hands, looks silly.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" As soon as Si Fangjuan walked out of the room, she saw Si Shaoheng standing in front of the cabinet foolishly, holding Shi Xiaotang strangely


    where his two briefs were staring.


    She pulled the corner of her mouth and looked at Si Shaoheng with suspicious eyes: "brother, why are you staring at my sister-in-law How can you keep an eye on your clothes? Thirsty It feels strange "


    " get out of here! " Si Shaoheng instantly blushed: "I''m looking for something for your sister-in-law. Don''t come here to join in the fun!"


    With that, he bypasses Si Fangjuan and reaches for the two briefs. No matter which is what Shi Xiaotang wants, he takes them to the toilet and gives them to her to choose.


    However, Shi Xiaotang in the toilet frowned and said, "ah! Si Shaoheng, you are so stupid! That''s not it! It''s the innermost one with plum blossom! These briefs are too loose to wear at night "


    there are no safety pants these days, so she can only wear tighter briefs, because she can''t sleep at night.


    "Can''t you make do with it?" Si Shaoheng leans against the toilet door with a depressed face.


    Because he really can''t tell which is the briefs that Xiao Tang said.


    "Well Fangjuan Shi Xiaotang finds that Si Shaoheng is unreliable, so she simply doesn''t pay attention to him. She sits in the toilet and shouts to Si Fangjuan in the living room: "Fangjuan, do me a favor and bring the black plum blossom briefs on the top of my cupboard"


    "Oh!" On hearing this, Si Fangjuan immediately nods her head, turns around and goes to Shi Xiaotang''s room. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng immediately follows. She is indignant and wants to see what the plum blossom briefs look like.


    After walking into Xiaotang''s room, Si Fangjuan opens the cupboard and looks around in the drawer. Then she takes out the black briefs with the plum blossom group case printed on them and goes out.


    Shi Xiaotang gets a new pair of briefs and goes out smoothly. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng can''t help pulling the corners of his mouth.


    On one side, Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoheng with an eyebrow: "brother, you are so stupid. You can''t find the obvious pattern on it"


    " Si Shaoheng ignored her and turned to the kitchen to make a cup of brown sugar ginger water for Shi Shaoheng: "Xiao Tang, you drink all of this, don''t leave it. Remember, drink it while it''s hot"


    "ah, you''re too responsible." when Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoheng with a tearful face: "I don''t like brown sugar ginger water" "there are too many things you don''t like, I may follow them Are you coming?


    Isn''t it going to be a mess? " Si Shaoheng gave her a white look: "drink it yourself!"


    Shixiaotang a listen, pursed lips sigh a breath, so hand took the brown sugar ginger water cup, a drink up.


    After drinking hot water, the pain in shixiaotang''s lower abdomen did show signs of relief, but the comfort didn''t last long.


    Shi Xiaotang covers his painful abdomen and rolls on the sofa. Si Shaoheng holds her whole body in his arms and presses her with warm hands.


    "Si Shaoheng, I''m in pain"


    when Xiao Tang sat in Si Shaoheng''s arms, his whole body was wet with sweat, and his lips were pale with pain. He curled up in Si Shaoheng''s arms and tossed with pain.


    Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang and frowned: "don''t go to work tomorrow. Let''s have a rest at home. What else can you do like this? At that time, I''m afraid I can''t get up because of the pain. "


    "Well," when Xiaotang nodded, covered his stomach, cold sweat DC, outside the room, when Si Shaoqi came out to pick up the water, he saw that shixiaotang was suffering badly, and quickly obeyed Si Shaoheng''s orders to go to the kitchen to make hot water.


    In the kitchen, Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi, pursed her lips and whispered, "my sister-in-law''s pain is very serious this time. Is it because of the abortion last time?"


    "Is that a question?" Si Shaoqi took a look at Si Fangjuan and replied in a low voice: "it must have been caused by that incident, otherwise where would my sister-in-law''s pain be so serious before"


    "that damned old man of Shi Qingguo!" Si Fangjuan frowned tightly and put her hands in her waist: "it''s all his fault! If it wasn''t for him, how could my sister-in-law now... ""You don''t say" Si Shaoqi a cover Si Fangjuan''s mouth: "if be heard by sister-in-law how to do?"


    "Ai" Si Fangjuan looked back at shixiaotang, pursed her lips and sighed, "is that possible? Look at the pale face of my sister-in-law, even if you are sitting in front of her now, she may not have the spirit to listen to what you are talking about "


    hearing the words, Si Shaoqi droops her eyes to see that the hot water on the stove is ready, then she quickly turns off the fire and gives Shi Xiaotang twice as much brown sugar ginger water.


    Si Fangjuan saw when Xiaotang finished drinking hot water, slightly relaxed, can''t help but propose: "do you want to drink some painkiller? One of my classmates came here


    and she just drank painkillers. It''s said that they are easy to use "


    "

 Chapter 519

    "It''s easy to use, but..." Shi Xiaotang held Si Shaoheng''s hand tightly and kept crushing his belly: "but after using it, he will become addicted I''m afraid I can''t live without it when I''m used to it. "


    It''s better to take Qutong tablets instead of taking them too often.


    "Then what? Sister-in-law, are you so tolerant? " Si Fangjuan looks at Shi Xiaotang, and her heart is worried. Seeing the appearance of cold sweat all over her forehead, she can only quickly reach for a clean towel to wipe Shi Xiaotang''s sweat.


    Si shaohenghuan hugs Shi Xiaotang: "your pain is too serious. I''ll take you to the hospital. Don''t be willful. Be obedient!"


    At this moment, there is nothing in Si Shaoheng''s mind. His whole brain is blank. He just wants to let Shi Xiaotang go to the hospital.


    Shi Xiaotang, hearing what Si Shaoheng said, could not help pursing his lips and nodding hesitantly. Then four people left SI Jianliang, who was sleeping in the room, and drove to the hospital together.


    When she got to the hospital, the nurse in the hospital gave Shi Xiaotang an injection and infusion,


    when she got to the hospital, Xiao Tang''s pain gradually became stable, and her face improved little by little. She sat on the bed and relaxed for a while, then slowly straightened up. Si Shaoheng reached out his hand to touch her little face and sighed deeply: "you just hurt me. I''m really scared to death."


    "I may have caught cold when I was in shiqingguo." shixiaotang pursed his lips slightly: "otherwise, I would not have stomachache at ordinary times."


    And just now, she not only had a stomachache, but also had some signs of vomiting. She almost collapsed.


    This feeling But Shi Xiaotang has never had one since he crossed.


    Si Shaoheng listens to Shi Xiaotang''s words. His eyes are slightly red. The next second, he can''t help holding her tightly in his arms.


    Sorry


    Once again, he apologized to Xiaotang in the bottom of his heart. His heart was full of guilt.


    If he had been imprisoned by Shi Qingguo, he would have found out earlier.


    If he could calm down at that time, he would have observed something wrong with Qingguo.


    If he didn''t stay at the beginning, Xiaotang was alone in the factory.


    Then it won''t happen.


    For Si Shaoheng, the child is not important, he just loves when Xiaotang will hurt.


    "Shaoheng" when Xiaotang patted Si Shaoheng on the shoulder: "are you too worried about me now? I don''t think I''m as vulnerable as you think. You all treat me like a paper man. "


    Although it''s a good feeling to be taken care of and loved by others, Shi Xiaotang feels that all the people in the Si family love her so much that she seems to regard her as a fragile glass doll, which is broken when she touches it.


    Shi Xiaotang felt that he should not be so vulnerable.


    "Your body is not as good as you think." Si Shaoheng looked down into her eyes and said, "never eat cold food in the future. You need to take good care of your body. Do you understand?"


    "I know" when Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng and nodded. Si Shaoheng reached out and held her to his leg. His big hand gently covered her abdomen and slowly rubbed: "is it still painful? Do you feel better now? "


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore" when Xiaotang nests in Si Shaoheng''s arms and gently takes a breath. Si Shaoheng sees that his big hand is not rubbing, so he just covers it for her. Then he puts his chin on Shi Xiaotang''s head: "you can sleep. If you''re sleepy, you''ll have a sleep. After a while, this little bit will be lost, and then we''ll go home."


    Hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Xiao Tang nodded, put his head in Si Shaoheng''s arms, slowly closed his eyes and prepared to have a rest.


    Seeing this, Si Fangjuan took a deep breath. After Xiaotang fell asleep, Si Fangjuan lowered her voice and asked Si Shaoheng:


    "should I buy some Chinese medicine to take care of my sister-in-law? I think traditional Chinese medicine should be effective for my sister-in-law. "


    "You should take her to see it." Si Shaoheng gently stroked the sweat soaked bangs in front of Shi Xiaotang''s forehead and said faintly: "in this way, let the doctor see if she can recover as soon as possible"


    "well," Si Shaoqi frowned and nodded after listening to Si Shaoheng''s words. They accompanied Shi Xiaotang for a while, and after that, they took the bus home together.


    Back in the house, Si Shaoheng wanted to have a rest, but before he said that, he saw two familiar people sitting on the sofa.


    Qian Cuiping and Ji Zhenyu.


    Opposite the two men, Si Jianliang, dressed in a big vest and underpants, was sitting.


    "Boss" Ji Zhenyu saw when Xiaotang''s face is not good, immediately thought of the body to talk with shixiaotang, but shixiaotang just looked at him indifferently, didn''t say anything, bowing his waist and covering his abdomen, he pulled Si Shaoheng to the next chair to sit down, and then raised his eyes to say hello to Qian Cuiping: "it''s so late, how can aunt Qian suddenly come?"


    "I''m here to deliver food, Haihong," said Qian Cuiping, pointing to the big basin of black shells on the table.


    Smell speech, when small Tang Dynasty that side looked one eye, after seeing the thing in the basin, can''t help but pick eyebrow.Oh, mussels.


    This mussel is called Haihong for short. It is a popular seafood. It can be eaten steamed, boiled or fried with other vegetables after shelling.


    Due to the large yield of mussels, it is difficult to preserve them after harvest, so most of them are cooked and processed into dry products -- light vegetables.


    Light vegetables have high nutritional value and certain medicinal value. She lived in Liaoning Province in the 11th century and ate them every year in season.


    But since I came here, I seldom eat because I can''t remember.


    "Shaoqi, the child, I called him to eat at my home last time, but he didn''t come either." Qian Cuiping looked at Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, and said with a smile, "so I thought that so many Haihong can''t be thrown, so I brought them here. I wanted to eat with you, but I didn''t expect that my grandsister went out on a tour and was not here."


    "that''s right." when Xiaotang looked at Qian Cuiping and nodded Head, Qian Cuiping reaches out her hand and pushes the basin with Haihong to Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoqi: "eat, you eat, Fangjuan, you eat too, I have just cooked these"

 Chapter 520

    "Thank you" when Xiaotang is overwhelmed by Qian Cuiping''s enthusiasm, she can only nod her head and stretch out her hand to hold the string of rainbow.


    After Qian Cuiping handed Haihong to Shi Xiaotang, she picked up a string and handed it to Si Shaoheng. Then she carefully took out other Haihong, one by one, and peeled them to Si Shaoqi.


    "Aunt Qian, don''t bother..." When Si Shaoqi sees that Ji Zhenyu is beside Qian Cuiping, but Qian Cuiping doesn''t peel Haihong for her son. Instead, she peels Haihong for herself. She feels embarrassed and shakes her head.


    But Qian Cuiping is very stubborn to put Haihong into Si Shaoqi''s hand: "no, you eat! Eat more


    "Thank you" sishaoqi see, can only reach over Haihong, he said thank you, subconsciously raised his eyes toward Ji Zhenyu''s direction, but just on the Ji Zhenyu''s line of sight.


    This man Why are you staring at him all the time?


    Si Shaoqi frowned slightly, dropped her eyes and sat aside. She just lowered her head and ate Haihong without saying a word.


    Ji Zhenyu is staring at Si Shaoqi. He thinks of the appraisal report Qian Cuiping gave him and Ji Xian in the morning. His heart is very complicated.


    He is a thin boy with red lips and white teeth. He must be over 1.7 meters tall. His hair is swarthy. His facial features are similar to those of Qian Cuiping when she was young But maybe it''s because I grew up in Si''s family. At first glance, I can''t see any similarity with Qian Cuiping.


    I didn''t expect that this man He turned out to be his own four-year-old brother.


    For this younger brother, Ji Zhenyu only remembers such a person in his heart, but he doesn''t remember clearly. He only knows that he hated him very much.


    Because this younger brother was born when he was most miserable, lonely and upset.


    At that time, when he was young, he blamed the younger brother very much, because it was because of his appearance that he could not indulge in coquetry with his mother when he was living in the ward and suffering from illness.


    But Now growing up, after listening to Qian Cuiping''s words, Ji Zhenyu understood that the younger brother was born to save him.


    Every time I think of this, Ji Zhenyu''s heart is mixed. He wants to make up for his brother, but he thinks that as long as Si Shaoheng is around, Si Shaoqi has no value of his own existence, because Si Shaoheng gives Si Shaoqi more than he can, both in terms of brothers'' feelings and material conditions.


    In the bottom of Si Shaoqi''s heart, only Si Shaoheng deserves to be his brother, and he is nothing.


    Sitting diagonally opposite Ji Zhenyu, Si Shaoheng is vaguely aware that Ji Zhenyu''s reaction today is a little strange.


    Before he just came into the room to see Ji Zhenyu, he thought Ji Zhenyu would pester Shi Xiaotang, but now Ji Zhenyu''s reaction was a bit unexpected.


    He didn''t stare at Si Shaoqi as expected, instead I''ve been staring at my side.


    Strange. Who are you looking at.


    Si Shaoheng frowned and subconsciously followed Ji Zhenyu''s eyes. When he saw that Ji Zhenyu''s eyes were always on Si Shaoqi


    , he couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth.


    Is this guy looking at his brother?


    What a ghost! How can Ji Zhenyu look at Si Shaoqi with that complicated, tangled and guilty look? Si Shaoheng''s eyebrows beat. He patted Si Shaoqi on the shoulder and said to Si Shaoqi, "go, wash some fruit from the refrigerator and serve it to everyone"


    "OK" Si Shaoqi nodded, got up and went to the front of the refrigerator, opened the refrigerator and got a bunch of grapes.


    He picked and washed the grapes one by one, and then put the fruit tray next to Haihong.


    Seeing this, Si Jianliang reaches out his hand and grabs some of the grapes. When Xiaotang looks at the grapes greedily, he quietly reaches out his little paw and wants to grab some of them. As a result, he is patted off by Si Shaoheng: "no, the grapes are cold. You are not allowed to eat them at this special time."


    "Well..." When the small Tang commissar aggrieved flat mouth, turned to see Si Shaoqi: "Shaoqi, I want to eat apple..."


    When Si Shaoqi saw Shi Xiaotang with a look of resentment because she couldn''t eat grapes, she couldn''t help but smile and stood up, washed an apple for Shi Xiaotang and handed it to her: "here you are, sister-in-law"


    "thank you". When she held the apple, she gave it a kiss and ate it with a click. When Qian Cuiping saw it, she couldn''t help laughing and said: "Shaoqi, this child has a good temper Every time I ask him to do something, it''s like pulling out a bone. Brother Si and Shaoqi are going to be in senior three now. We have to pay close attention to this aspect of study. Will it affect his study if there are so many people in your family? "


    "Well, I don''t think so?" Si Jianliang took a look in the direction of Si Shaoqi, then said to Qian Cuiping with a smile: "when my family Shaoheng was admitted to university, there were so many people in my family. At that time, Shaoqi and Fangjuan were still children, which did not affect Shaoheng."


    Qian Cuiping immediately pursed her lips and nodded her head and said, "is that right? The boss of the Department is really powerful, but I think it''s better for you to pay more attention to elder brother Si. After all, it''s very important to take the university entrance examination. If you don''t do well, it''s a pity. "

 Chapter 521

    When Qian Cuiping said that, Si Jianliang nodded with a smile. Qian Cuiping looked at Si Shaoqi and suddenly opened her eyes and suggested to Si Jianliang:


    "Shaoqi is now in a high school. It''s very close to my son''s rental house. If you want me to say, it''s better to let Shaoqi move to live with my family Zhenyu. My family Zhenyu is a college student. On the one hand, it can help, on the other hand, Shaoqi has a family A dedicated learning environment is also more convenient for students to take care of "


    " my elder brother is also a college student and graduated from a famous university. Why should your son make up lessons for my second brother? "


    Si Fangjuan looks at Qian Cuiping with a puzzled face:


    "usually my second brother''s study is guided by my elder brother and my sister-in-law. Now my second brother''s academic performance is not only stable, but also rising step by step. Why do you want to spend so much effort to live with your son? Aunt Qian, I think you are really strange. It seems that you always try to turn my second brother to you. "


    "That''s what I said." Qian Cuiping was suddenly caught by Si Fangjuan''s real purpose. She was embarrassed and quickly quibbled:


    "I just felt that there were many people in her family and it was not good to be single-minded when studying,


    so she made a suggestion. As for the fact that the boss''s high degree is a college student''s business, of course, I know, but the boss is so busy that I don''t care It''s my brother. "


    "It''s nothing like that." Si Shaoqi immediately retorted: "my elder brother always cares about my study no matter how late he is busy"


    "it''s like this." Qian Cuiping looked at Si Shaoqi and grinned, feeling a little lonely and unhappy.


    She knows that Si Shaoqi was raised by his family, so it''s inevitable that Si Shaoqi will turn to his family. But in Qian Cuiping''s opinion, how to see this scene, how to feel dazzling.


    That''s my son.


    Being treated as an outsider by her own son, Qian Cuiping feels a little sad.


    When Qian Cuiping sat opposite to Si Jianliang, sipping her lips and eating Haihong while dreaming, Shi Xiaotang reached out to poke Si Shaoheng''s shoulder and asked him in a low voice:


    "Shaoheng, I''m a little tired. Would you like to go back to rest with me?"


    She put down the Haihong in her hand and put her hand over her lower abdomen. Her brow


    frowned and she felt that her lower abdomen began to hurt again.


    "Is it starting again?" Si Shaoheng looks at her very worried and holds her in his arms without taboo. He takes her back to the room.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoqi immediately ran after her and asked, "does my sister-in-law''s stomach start to hurt again?"


    "Well, you can make a pot of hot water for me." Si Shaoheng said to Si Shaoqi without looking back. After hearing this, Si Shaoqi immediately nodded, then turned around and pushed Si Fangjuan to the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Qian Cuiping immediately frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Si Jianliang also wondered: "is Xiaotang not feeling well?"


    "Sister-in-law''s stomachache" Si Fangjuan said in a concise and comprehensive way. After hearing this, Qian Cuiping thought about the words that Si Shaoheng had just asked Si Shaoqi to burn hot water, and immediately realized: "is that the one who has stomachache? I''ll have to drink some brown sugar water "


    " well, yes, so I''ll go to boil water, "said Si Shaoqi. They went into the kitchen together with Si Fangjuan. One of them took water to boil hot water, and the other prepared brown sugar and shredded ginger.


    Seeing this, Qian Cuiping can''t help but turn her head and frown at Si Jianliang and say, "brother Si, you usually ask Shaoqi to help do housework like this?" "Ah? "Well," Si Jianliang looked back somewhat puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    "How can you do that? Boys can''t cook hot water and go into the kitchen! " Qian Cuiping said eagerly: "boys can''t go into the kitchen. This kitchen is only for girls"


    "why can''t boys go into the kitchen?" "It''s the first time I''ve heard of it"


    "ah, boys go to the kitchen, then they''re hopeless." Qian Cuiping looks at the way that Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan talk and laugh while preparing ginger in the kitchen. She can''t help but look anxious and say: "boys will marry their wives to make a lot of money, and girls will be busy in the kitchen. In our season At home, boys can''t go into the kitchen. My Zhenyu is so big that I haven''t even let him wash my socks! "


    After the Ji Zhenyu of one side hears, complexion red retort: "Mom! All these years I''ve been out alone, and I''ve long been a child who didn''t know anything at the beginning. Can you stop talking about the useless ones? "


    "What I''m talking about is the truth. You didn''t learn how to wash socks when you had to leave home later!" Qian Cuiping said, secretly frown, one side of Si Jianliang listen to a face tangled.


    Is Qian Cuiping proud of what she said?


    Boys can''t go into the kitchen?


    Why didn''t he hear the rule when he was a child?


    "Maybe it''s the different educational methods between our two families..." Si Jianliang said: "for example, when I go out to carry things, my family is either Shaoqi or Shaoheng. I don''t think this kind of thing is a big deal for these two guys. It''s not a heavy job. At most, it''s just something we can do."

 Chapter 522

    "Big brother Si, you are too aggrieved by Shaoqi''s education method." Qian Cuiping couldn''t take a look at it: "Shaoqi is a college student now. How can you use him to work and carry things Isn''t it enough to have boss Si and Si Fangjuan? "


    Speaking of this, Qian Cuiping is a little distressed. How can this boy go into the kitchen to do women''s work?


    There are no rules in this family.


    In the future, she will have to turn over all these problems of Si Shaoqi.


    "What is that? That Shaoqi is also a member of the Si family. "Si Jianliang retorts to Qian Cuiping:" there is no injustice. Our family never cultivates waste that can''t be carried by shoulder. It''s his own business to take the university entrance examination. How can the whole family serve him specially "


    " After hearing what Si Jianliang said, Qian Cuiping''s eyes darkened, and then hummed: "it seems that the family education concept is really big. His grandmother brought a lot of things to my family when I was a child. His grandmother, like me, had a requirement for Ji Zhenyu''s education, that is, never do what women do, such as cooking, washing clothes and helping carry things, That''s no good. That''s too bad for masculinity. Later, when he went to university, his clothes and trousers were all saved for a week, and then I asked someone to bring them back for him to wash. That''s when I ate in the university canteen, I was forced to allow him to brush the lunch box. Other times, he was at home, and I didn''t let him touch a finger. After all, who makes a lot of money Ah? Brother Si, do you think so? "


    "My son," Si Jianliang said seriously: "if Yuemei is not well, my family Shaoheng can help to cook and wash clothes. Besides bullying Shaoqi, he usually helps to carry things. Last time Yuemei''s eyes were not good, he also helped to put in needles. He didn''t think it affected her masculinity. When she was in college, I basically don''t care about him. Don''t you think he''s making a lot of money now? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Qian Cuiping was so angry by Si Jianliang that she rolled her eyes.


    However, it happened that one sentence could not be refuted.


    Si Jianliang glanced at her: "sister Qian, you can''t do anything about Zhenyu. Have you ever thought about how Zhenyu will marry her in the future? A fool who can''t do anything, which girl will want him? Even if they are college students, they don''t pass the standard in their daily life. I''m afraid that in the future, the couple''s life will be bumpy and bumpy. A man has to love his daughter-in-law. "


    Hearing these words, Qian Cuiping''s face became darker. Si Jianliang looked at her face and felt proud. His whole face was full of smiles.


    Tut Tut, what''s the use of being used to your son''s shoulder and hand?


    When his son was Ji Zhenyu''s age, he not only lived independently, but also made a lot of money.


    The more he thought about it, the more proud he felt. In front of Qian Cuiping, he was quite upright.


    Ji Zhenyu sees that Qian Cuiping has nothing to say when she is given a few simple sentences by Si Jianliang. For a moment, she can''t help but frown. There is a trace of shame and anger on her face.


    In fact, he can''t do anything.


    Because going to college is not as simple as Qian Cuiping thought, even if she doesn''t have to wash her clothes, she has to clean up her internal affairs. After all, she lives in a dormitory, so she won''t be forced to learn it. In addition, when she worked in a company factory in the later stage, because she didn''t want to go home, her life skills were constantly challenged and trained. So, now he is a good teacher It''s different from him in Qian Cuiping''s memory.


    Unfortunately, as soon as I go back home, everything has been beaten back to its original shape, and I have to live a life when everything is taken over by Qian Cuiping. Just as Si Jianliang and Qian Cuiping were bickering with each other outside, Xiao Tang was lying in Si Shaoheng''s arms with his stomach covered in the room, and it was hard for him to turn over.


    "I''ll rub it for you, you don''t always think about stomachache, think about something else," Si Shaoheng said. He put his big hand into Shi Xiaotang''s clothes hem, and covered Shi Xiaotang''s cold abdomen with his warm palm, and kept rubbing.


    Shi Xiaotang curled up in his arms like a cat. His forehead kept sliding and sweating. His lower lip was bitten tightly by beichi''s teeth. His hand tightly grasped Si Shaoheng''s hand that rubbed her abdomen. There was a faint heat flow below.


    "Is it still hard?" Si Shaoheng leans on the bed and holds her whole body in his arms, putting her head in front of him. When Xiao Tang looks up at him, he shakes his head exhausted. When Si Shaoheng sees this, his long arm can''t help holding her closer, and his big hand caresses her head: "sleep, I''ll accompany you, and it won''t hurt after sleep"


    "Shaoheng, I want to die ¡±Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes a little confused: "I''m so sad because of the pain. I don''t want to be a woman in my next life! I want to be a man, I want to be a scum! "


    Si Shaoheng


    "I can understand you want to be a man, but why a scum attack?" He was puzzled and said, "isn''t it good to be a normal man?"


    "Not good" when Xiaotang shakes his head, and then raises his eyes to see Si Shaoheng''s eyes: "I want to attack, and then put you under the pressure to eat dry wipe clean, and finally leave you alone to go out happy! "Starting from chaos and ending with abandonment"

 Chapter 523

    Since he was with Shi Xiaotang, Si Shaoheng opened the door to many new words, so he certainly understood what Shi Xiaotang was saying.


    He looked at Shi Xiaotang, picked the tip of his brow, and the next second he reached out and slapped him on his buttock. He said angrily:


    "OK, I''ll rub your stomach here. What you want to do is how to become a man and then abandon me? I don''t care about you. Go with the pain! "


    "Ai Ai Ai, don''t" when Xiaotang sadly grabbed the hand that Si Shaoheng wanted to pull away: "no, your hand is so warm, I''m so comfortable..."


    "Isn''t that right? I gave up all the time?" Si Shaoheng raises eyebrows and looks at Xiaotang with a threatening face: "do you want to be an attacker? Do you want to crush me? "


    Shi Xiaotang shakes his head like a rattle: "don''t think about it, don''t press it"


    "hum, let''s make it clear." Si Shaoheng deliberately said: "you say it out loud, that if you become a man in the next life, it will make you a generation of people who are oppressed by me from generation to generation"


    "Si Shaoheng!" Shi Xiaotang covered his face with shame and indignation: "I won''t say it! I would rather die than surrender


    "Is it?" Si Shaoheng pretended to take away the hand that he helped to rub her abdomen.


    "Ai Ai" when Xiaotang very humiliating Surrender: "I, I said, I said that in my next life, if I become a man, I will become a subject to you from generation to generation Life "


    " really? " Si Shaoheng looked down at her red ears.


    "Well, really! More real than pearls Shixiaotang covers her face, a face of shame and humiliation, Si Shaoheng see when Xiaotang''s attention gradually shifted, this just one hand support cheek side leaning behind her, light said: "sleep, sleep is good, wake up after you will find you become a man."


    "You hate it!" Shixiaotang patted him with a smile, gently closed his eyes, unconsciously breathing began to become stable.


    When Si Shaoheng looks at Xiao Tang, his big hand is still gently pressing on her belly skin. Meanwhile, outside the room, Qian Cuiping, who can''t talk to Si Jianliang, has planned to leave with Ji Zhenyu.


    When they leave, Si Jianliang, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan go to the door to see Qian Cuiping and Ji Zhenyu off.


    Qian Cuiping smiles and takes Si Shaoqi''s hand intimately. She deliberately says to Si Shaoqi:


    "recently, a friend from my family has sent a large number of walnuts. These walnuts are peeled and smashed by my friend''s family. They taste good and fragrant. It''s a pity that our family are allergic to walnuts and can''t eat them, but after all, they are a big bag of walnuts that my friend has been fighting for a long time I''m sorry to let her take it back, so I can only accept it You see, can I bring you some to taste? It''s like helping me, or I don''t know how long it''s going to stay at my house "


    " well, I... " Si Shaoqi looked at Qian Cuiping and just wanted to say that she was allergic to walnuts and peanuts, so Qian Cuiping said, "Oh, I forgot, Shaoqi is allergic to walnuts, right? Ah, look at my memory! Because you are the only one in your company who is allergic to walnuts, I always ignore this point. It''s really... "


    Hearing Qian Cuiping''s words, Si Shaoqi was speechless for a long time.


    Qian Cuiping took a look at him, hooked her lips with a smile, and left with Ji Zhenyu in her arms.


    After Qian Cuiping and Ji Zhenyu left, Si Fangjuan narrowed her eyes and went back to the house lazily.


    Looking at the direction Qian Cuiping and Ji Zhenyu left, Si Shaoqi still stood at the door. After a while, she turned to Shi Qingguo and asked strangely, "Dad, why are you all not allergic to walnuts, only me? Fangjuan doesn''t seem to be allergic either. "


    "Well This... " Looking at Si Shaoqi''s puzzled eyes, Si Jianliang hesitated for a moment, turned around, lowered his head and poured the water from the kettle, and explained vaguely:


    "Shaoqi, you are all high school students. How can you ask such naive questions? You should know that allergy is a common immune system disease, which may occur at any age and at any time. It doesn''t mean that your parents are allergic, so you are allergic too. Do you understand? It depends on the constitution. "


    "Really..." Si Shaoqi looks at Si Jianliang, nods, turns around and walks into Si Shaoheng''s and Shi Xiaotang''s room carefully with the brown sugar ginger water just made.


    In the room of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang, Si Shaoqi comes over with brown sugar ginger water. When he sees Si Shaoheng lying next to Shi Xiaotang, he doesn''t move all the time. He can''t help but lower his voice and ask: "brother, is she asleep? I boiled her brown sugar ginger water and let her sleep after drinking it. "


    "Thank you, Shaoqi..." Si Shaoheng looks at Si Shaoqi and thanks him. Then he gets up and takes out the hand that rubs Shi Xiaotang''s stomach. He shakes Shi Xiaotang to wake up, takes the brown sugar ginger water that Si Shaoqi is carrying, and feeds Shi Xiaotang with spoonful by spoonful.


    "It''s too hot." Shi Xiaotang drinks straight frown, drinks such hot thing in such weather, moreover also has ginger silk It was a torment for her."Ginger to cold, drink after your stomach will be more comfortable, bad drink also a little bit to endure." While comforting Shi Xiaotang, Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand and wipes Shi Xiaotang''s mouth with a towel. After she slows down, he continues to feed her brown sugar water.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoqi casually found a seat to sit down. While feeding, Si Shaoheng asked him:


    "is Qian Cuiping''s mother and son gone outside?"


    "Gone" Si Shaoqi nodded: "I just left. It seems that I had a little unhappiness with my father"


    "is that right? Don''t worry about the things between their elders. "Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand to Shi Xiaotang and wipes her lips to calm her down.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoqi suddenly asked, "brother, are you not allergic to peanuts and walnuts?"


    "Well? After hearing the question of Si Shaoqi, Si Shaoheng was stunned. The next second, he didn''t answer the question of Si Shaoqi. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "why do you suddenly ask this?"

 Chapter 524

    "Because When I just sent aunt Qian and Ji Zhenyu away, I heard her talk about it. " Si Shaoqi looked at Si Shaoheng''s eyes, frowned slightly, and said slowly: "after listening to her, I suddenly found that not only do I look different from you and your parents, but also I have different allergies. In the whole family, I am the most special..."


    When he didn''t meet Qian Cuiping before, he never realized that he was different from other people in his family.


    Now, after listening to Qian Cuiping''s words, he suddenly finds that he is the only one in the whole family.


    "It''s just an allergen. Different is different. What''s so strange? Why is it special? "


    Si Shaoheng looks at Si Shaoqi''s puzzled eyes, knocks his head hard, and retorts angrily:


    "I tell you, although food allergy is easy to be inherited, the source of allergy may not be inherited. Some parents are allergic to milk or wheat, but children may not have adverse reactions due to eating these foods. This is to say no


    sure, don''t do it in the future Do you hear me


    "It hurts!" Si Shaoqi stretched out her hand to cover her head: "I know, I won''t be cranky in the future!"


    After hearing what Si Shaoqi said, Si Shaoheng nodded and said, "brother, I''ll go to bed first, and you and your sister-in-law will go to bed early"


    "go ahead." Si Shaoheng nodded, then suddenly stopped him: "yes, later If you can, you''d better stay away from Qian Cuiping''s mother and son. Don''t keep in touch with them all the time. "


    This Qian Cuiping It''s weird.


    "Well, I see, brother." Si Shaoqi turned and looked at Si Shaoheng: "in fact, I didn''t like them very much. However, this is the first time that you have asked me to keep a distance from someone. Why? You hate their mother and son, too? "


    "Not a nuisance, but..." Si Shaoheng frowned and hesitated. After a long time, he replied, "it''s disgusting. Anyway, you just listen to me and keep a distance from them. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, I do!" With that, Si Shaoqi whistled and turned to leave the room. Si Shaoheng looked up at his back and clenched his fist.


    At this time, Xiaotang sat up with her stomach covered, her hands constantly pulling her skirt, and her whole body was covered with sweat:


    "Shaoheng, I want to take a bath"


    she sniffed her own smell: "you smell it, I already stink."


    "Well. Is that right? " Si Shaoheng lowered his head and sniffed at her. He joked: "yes, it stinks."


    "I can say that, but you can''t!" Shi Xiaotang pushed Si Shaoheng away and struggled to get out of bed: "go away, I want to go to the toilet to wash"


    "you come back!" Si Shaoheng grabs her back: "stay, I''ll come back with hot water to help you wipe your body"


    "ah? No No, no! " Shi Xiaotang immediately shook his head like a rattle when he heard Si Shaoheng''s words: "I''ll go to the toilet myself, really"


    when Si Shaoheng looked at his red ears, he could not help laughing: "what''s up and down your body that I haven''t seen? You need to be shy? "


    "Nonsense..." Shi Xiaotang tightly covered himself: "if you wipe it, in case you wipe it It''s a mess What should we do... " "What do you think of me? Animals? " Si Shaoheng gently twisted her face and said very seriously: "when you come here, you can''t live a couple''s life. I still understand it! Well, you can sit at ease. Don''t think about it in a crooked place. I''ll pour you a basin of water, and then help you wipe your body. After wiping, your body won''t stick, and you can sleep comfortably... "


    Si Shaoheng said, got up and went to the kitchen to boil a pot of water, and at the same time, he went to the toilet to bring a basin of cold water. After the hot water boiled, he poured hot water in to adjust the temperature, and then took two towels to bring it in.


    "Come here" Si Shaoheng waved to Xiao Tang in the middle of the bed: "you sit a little closer and change your clothes."


    "I, I''d better do it myself..." Shi Xiaotang blushed.


    She has never been treated like this since she was little.


    "Obedient" Si Shaoheng reaches out to take off Shi Xiaotang''s short sleeves, wraps Shi Xiaotang''s waist with a quilt, protects her stomach tightly, and then wipes her body with a towel soaked in hot water.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng holding a towel, and the slender five fingers on her arm keep swimming. Her face turns red.


    Si Shaoheng didn''t dare to wipe it for too long, so after quickly wiping his upper body, he turned to give Shi Xiaotang a basin of hot water and let her bubble her feet.


    Shi Xiaotang sat by the bed and looked down at his white feet in the red basin. His ears were still red. Si Shaoheng saw that Shi Xiaotang kept his head down and didn''t speak. He couldn''t help wondering, "what are you thinking?"


    "I don''t think about anything." Xiaotang felt his nose awkwardly.


    Si Shaoheng looked at her red ears and knew for a moment. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing"Still shy? It''s all finished. What''s so shy about it? I don''t think you are very enthusiastic when you do that? Why do you suddenly become so thin skinned now? "


    "Well, these two kinds of feelings are certainly different!" Shixiaotang shyly covers his face with his hand. At last, he just sits on the edge of the bed and soaks his feet. He lies on the bed with his head up and covers his face with a pillow: "don''t say it. Different is different. Change the topic quickly!"


    "Change the subject? Yes, let''s talk about compensation, OK? "


    With that, when Si Shaoheng approached her like a prank, Xiao Tang leaned over to cage her under his body, supported the bed with both knees and one hand, lifted the pillow on her head with his right hand, and then stared at her eyes without blinking;


    "this time I help you take a bath, you owe me once, next time I feel uncomfortable, you should give it back to me."


    "I''ll give you one more time..." Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng''s deep eyes and his heart beat faster: "how can I return..."


    "Do what I did to you, of course." Si Shaoheng good time to hook up the corners of his lips: "today I give you a body wipe, in the future I feel sick You''re going to wipe it for me, too. "


    "Wipe your body..." Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng and begins to fantasize about his Mermaid line and dog waist And then slowly up, imagining his ABS and strong shoulders and arms.


    When thinking about it, Xiaotang''s face began to turn more and more red, and her mouth also swallowed subconsciously.


    Si Shaoheng looked down at her dreamy expression. He was very satisfied with her. He stretched out his hand and pointed in her ear: "come back."

 Chapter 525

    When Shi Xiaotang heard the ring of fingers, she immediately regained her mind. When she saw that Si Shaoheng was staring at her, she immediately reached out and grabbed the pillow beside her and covered her face. She felt very shy for her silly face in front of Si Shaoheng.


    she covered her face with the pillow for a while and found that Si Shaoheng didn''t put his face as before The pillow on the pillow moved away, I couldn''t help showing my eyes a little under the pillow for a moment.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Xiaotang with a shy face. Finally, he can''t help but smirk. He tears away the pillow she uses to cover her face, lowers his head and prints a kiss on her lips, and then asks in his spare time:


    "what are you thinking about? Why are you so shy? "


    "Don''t think what, hey hey" when Xiaotang hands against the shoulder of Si Shaoheng, push hard: "you go away, I soak good feet."


    "Yes? Then clean it up quickly. " Si Shaoheng turned over and sat up, took the towel and wiped Shi Xiaotang''s feet. After wiping his feet, Shi Xiaotang took off his shoes and went to the toilet. When he came back, he rushed to Si Shaoheng''s sleeping position and then lay there in a big shape:


    "we''ll sleep in another place tonight. You sleep inside and I sleep outside!"


    "Well? Why? " Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang strangely and doesn''t understand why she does it.


    Shi Xiaotang didn''t answer, so he just pushed him down on the bed and panted: "ah, you care so much, if you want to change it, you can change it! hurry up! Tonight, lie down in my position and sleep with your back to me! "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Si Shaoheng heard when Xiaotang''s words, a face inexplicable, but still obediently do.


    Shi Xiaotang see him obediently do, immediately hey smile side lying behind him, put his hand around Si Shaoheng''s waist, in Si Shaoheng behind a face of laughter touch his abdominal muscles


    This kind of feeling is good, good


    Feeling the elasticity and hand feeling of Si Shaoheng''s abdominal muscles, Shi Xiaotang looks intoxicated. Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand to hold Shi Xiaotang''s disordered hand and leaves it in a bad mood:


    "you let me sleep on your side and strongly ask me to turn my back to you, because you want to touch my abdominal muscles?"


    "Ah, yes," Xiaotang nodded seriously: "otherwise, what do I want you to do?"


    "But can I lie in my own position and turn my back for you to touch?" Si Shaoheng said, some uncomfortable move, he sleep outside sleep used to, not used to sleep inside.


    "That''s not the same" when Xiaotang gently raised eyebrows: "you sleep in it will give me a feeling that I am a man, and you are a woman!"


    ¡°¡­¡± When Si Shaoheng heard this, he couldn''t help tugging at the corners of his mouth. The next second, he suddenly turned over and held Shi Xiaotang in his arms. He bowed his head to kiss her ears and held her hands: "don''t make any noise. Go to bed. You must have an early rest at this special time."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Xiaotang let out a sound, reached out and pulled his big hand over, tightly covered his belly, then raised his head and leaned against Si Shaoheng''s arms, drooped his eyes and asked:


    "Shaoheng, I think my body has almost recovered recently,


    How about starting my normal work tomorrow?"


    "It''s better to say goodbye" Si Shaoheng shook his head and refused: "you are in such a physical condition that you are not suitable to go to work at all. You will have no spirit when you go to work. From now on, the behavior of going to drink and exercise in the evening will stop and resume normal work and rest for the time being." I can''t bear to see Shi Xiaotang''s hard work in order to be independent. Now I can''t bear to see Shi Xiaotang''s miserable appearance.


    "If I don''t exercise now, a month will soon pass! At that time, I can''t be alone. Can''t you go abroad? Si Shaoheng, it''s very important for you to go abroad! " When Xiaotang said, suddenly sat up, face very serious looking at him.


    "Going abroad is not a must for me!" Si Shaoheng holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand: "if you can''t take good care of your body, how can you let me go at ease? Now the burden is on me, of course you are OK, but after I leave, the burden is on you. Who will take care of your stomachache? Mom and dad? They are old and can''t take care of themselves. How can they take care of you? "


    "Auntie, it doesn''t hurt so much every time!" Shi Xiaotang insisted on letting Si Shaoheng go abroad: "I don''t allow you to give up this opportunity. This opportunity is really important. At this time, not everyone wants to go abroad. Do you understand?"


    "I need it," you said? Of course I know! But a lot of things are not as simple as you think, I''m not around you, what should you do alone? " Si Shaoheng said, holding Shi Xiaotang''s hand with red eyes.


    Shixiaotang also looks at him angrily, and the atmosphere between them is tense.


    "No matter what, you have to go abroad. There''s no way to discuss this! Don''t talk about it Shi Xiaotang said, standing on the bed, he kicked Si Shaoheng. After kicking him back to his own bed, he turned around and lay down in his own position with his back to him: "don''t think about me all the time, please think about yourself more!"When he heard this, Si Shaoheng didn''t want to fight.


    If it''s not for loving her, why do you think about her? This wench is really don''t understand or fake don''t understand?


    Invisible, two people are in with each other, sulky, the whole night


    Neither of them slept well.


    The next morning, when Xiaotang got up, Si Shaoheng had already gone outside to clean the car.


    He is a cleanliness addict. He has to clean his car every day. He has to clean it brand new.


    Shi Xiaotang stayed with him for such a long time. When he got up, he found that Si Shaoheng was not there. Basically, he didn''t have to guess what he was going to do, so he didn''t look for him. So he sat up silently in his pajamas, rubbed his eyes, went to the living room, and sat down in a small corner on the sofa.


    In the kitchen, while making soup, Si Shaoqi looks up and says hello to Shi Xiaotang: "good morning, sister-in-law."

 Chapter 526

    Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoqi, nodded, squinted and asked, "Why are you here? Where''s dad? What''s more, why did you stew fish soup in the early morning "


    " didn''t you have a stomachache yesterday? When dad knew this in the morning, he said that he had a stomachache and wanted to drink more hot water, so he asked me to look at the fish soup. When he went out to buy steamed bread "


    " Oh Oh ", Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoqi, nodded suddenly and went to the toilet. When she came out of the toilet, Si Shaoheng had cleaned the car and came back.


    ¡°¡­¡± See Si Shaoheng face, when Xiaotang think about last night before going to bed two people dispute, a time can''t help but take a deep breath, the heart is very wronged.


    Does he think she''d like to stay here alone and wait for him to come back from abroad?


    The reason why she insisted on letting him go abroad was that she thought this opportunity was very rare!


    How can he get angry for his good?


    I''m so angry!


    Shi Xiaotang thinks more and more angry, more and more angry. Seeing that Si Shaoheng doesn''t talk to himself, he doesn''t talk to him either. He just sits by biting his lip and helps Si Shaoqi to serve fish soup.


    Si Shaoheng takes a look at Shi Xiaotang and opens his lips slightly. He originally wanted to say something to her, but in the end he can''t help feeling indignant.


    He is not a fool. Of course, he knows that going abroad is a good opportunity! How many of his college classmates want to go abroad? However, he was the first one among his classmates to be selected by foreign enterprises because of financial difficulties or visa approval failure.


    But what about that?


    In his opinion, nothing is more important than her!


    If it wasn''t for caring about her, if it wasn''t for loving her, how could he want to abandon this opportunity to go abroad?


    She''s really pissing him off!


    As soon as Si Shaoheng thought of his kindness, she could not understand it. There was a fire in his heart. He wanted to beat her, but he was not willing to do it. He wanted to scold her, but he was afraid of making her cry and quarreled with her. Finally, he just ignored her.


    "Strange, sister-in-law" Si Fangjuan sat opposite, carrying fish soup. She said strangely: "why don''t you and elder brother talk? Have you had a fight? "


    "Who quarreled with her (him) The two spoke in unison.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan looked helpless: "in this case, why do you all keep a straight face? It looks creepy, really. "


    "Eat your food!" Si Shaoheng squinted at Si Fangjuan: "you can''t stop eating!"


    "I''m innocent" Si Fangjuan puts fish soup in Si Jianliang''s position, with an aggrieved face: "why yell at me..."


    "Don''t want to be scolded, eat as soon as possible" Si Shaoheng said, not angry white her one eye, bow to continue to eat.


    Si Fangjuan secretly patted Si Shaoqi''s thigh under the table. Seeing that she looked back at herself, she turned her head to him and said, "second brother, have you found that my sister-in-law and elder brother are strange today? They are clearly quarreling, but they still don''t admit it "


    " if you don''t want to be beaten, just shut up. "Si Shaoqi shakes her head helplessly:" you dare to mutter in front of them when you know they are in a bad mood when they quarrel? "


    "Slightly" Si Fangjuan listened to it, chuckled and spat out her tongue at Si Shaoqi, then turned to look at the door and muttered: "it''s strange that dad didn''t come back. Where did she go to buy steamed bread?" "Ah, who knows" Si Shaoqi shakes her head: "anyway, it''s still early to go to school and have a class, whatever it is"


    "but the fish soup is going to be cold." Si Fangjuan lowers her head and touches the edge of the bowl: "you see, it''s not too hot"


    hearing what Si Fangjuan says, Shi Xiaotang stands up and reaches for the fish soup: "it''s really going to be cold. Why don''t you serve it like this Drink your fish soup first, I''ll go to the kitchen and heat it up "


    " let''s reheat the fish soup later. " Si Shaoheng frowned and reached for his bicycle key: "I''ll go to the morning market to see what Dad has been doing. Why is it so long? When I come back, I''ll reheat the fish soup"


    with that, Si Shaoheng hesitated. When he came to the door, he said: "if it''s almost seven o''clock and I haven''t come back, you can eat the fish soup by yourself, and don''t delay the class"


    "I see!" Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan nodded, and Si Shaoheng saw this, and then he turned away with ease.


    He rode a bicycle that had been parked for a long time at home and came to the morning market without delay.


    In the morning market, there were a lot of people and traffic everywhere. First, Si Shaoheng rode in the morning market, where Si Jianliang usually went shopping. When he found that there was no one, he queued up to buy some steamed bread and carried it in his hand, intending to take another road.


    Si Shaoheng walked around twice in a row, but he didn''t see the shadow of Si Jianliang. Just as he was going to ride back, he met him at a roadside milk stall.


    "Dad Si Shaoheng walked over helplessly and frowned: "Shaoqi and Fangjuan are still waiting for breakfast to go to school. If you don''t buy something, you have to say that everyone is waiting for you!"


    If he didn''t come out to look for a circle, when would they have to wait at home?It doesn''t matter whether he has breakfast or not, but Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan still have to go to class. What''s his father thinking about!


    "Ah, I''m sorry." Si Jianliang immediately recovered after hearing what Si Shaoheng said, and immediately apologized and said, "I just met aunt Qian and uncle Ji on the road, so I talked with them about something. Well, I''m going to buy steamed bread now."

 Chapter 527

    "No, Dad, I''ve bought all of them." Si shaohengmai got on the bus: "you come up, I''ll ride you back. Next time you do something, please remember to call me from the public phone booth on the side of the road, otherwise everyone will be worried about you because they don''t know where you are going."


    "I know." Si Jianliang nodded in the back seat of Si Shaoheng''s car. On his old face, he was full of sadness. He couldn''t help thinking of the situation he had just chatted with Ji Xian and his wife


    An hour ago.


    "Selling steamed bread! Selling steamed bread! The new big steamed bread is on sale


    In the morning market, there were a lot of people and traffic everywhere. After leaving Si Jianliang''s home, he went to the store to buy cigarettes, broke the change and prepared to go to the market to buy steamed bread.


    But there was only one steamed bread in the market. Every time the line was long, Si Jianliang met Ji Xian and Qian Cuiping when he was in line to buy steamed bread.


    "What a coincidence, elder brother Si, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Qian Cui


    Ping looks at Si Jianliang, takes Ji Xian''s arm and smiles at him. Si Jianliang looks at them and smiles. After a casual greeting, she continues to line up patiently.


    But Qian Cuiping took him at this time and said, "well, brother Si, I just met you in the morning market. Ji Xian and I have something to say to you"


    "what''s the matter?" Si Jianliang looked at Qian Cuiping: "if you have something to say, it''s OK"


    "that But it doesn''t seem to be a place to talk. "Qian Cuiping and Ji Xianchao looked around, a little embarrassed. Si Jianliang didn''t mind and said," it''s OK. Let''s talk straight. What''s the matter? "


    As he asked, Si Jianliang was worried. Looking at the eager look on their faces, didn''t they want to borrow money?


    However, Si Jianliang was wrong. When Qian Cuiping heard what he said, she didn''t want to borrow money. Instead, she took a list and handed it to him: "brother Si, look at this. After reading it, you will understand it all"


    "what is this? Mysterious This "Si Jianliang frowned, took the list handed over by Qian Cuiping, looked down, after seeing the above content, his face turned pale instantly!


    "This..." Si Jianliang took the list and her hand trembled slightly. Seeing this, Qian Cuiping said with a smile, "brother Si, let''s go. Let''s talk in another place"


    hearing this, Si Jianliang pursed his lips, clenched the piece of paper, nodded, and left the team to buy steamed bread, followed Qian Cuiping and Ji Xianfu to the small park near the morning market.


    "Brother Si, I have to apologize to you for this blood relationship identification report." Qian Cuiping bowed with a smile: "I''m so sorry. When I invited Shaoqi to dinner that day, I played a little trick and took a little blood from Shaoqi. After drying in the dark, I took it to do DNA identification. I didn''t tell you in advance, so I did it without authorization. I''m so sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Jianliang didn''t make a sound, so he pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Ji Xian said in a rare voice: "brother Si, no matter what, blood test, you can see that Shaoqi is really my son and Cuiping. A few years ago, our family was too poor, so we sold him. Now we want to consider and take him home."


    "Si, brother Si, don''t worry." Qian Cuiping saw that Si Jianliang didn''t speak all the time, so she couldn''t help but carefully said: "at the beginning, you spent how much money to buy Si Shaoqi, we will give you how much money, absolutely not bad for you,


    you see, I have some money here, you take it first, Shaoqi, let''s find a chance to talk about it, and make it clear We don''t miss him for a day now, so let''s spend money to redeem him, right? Thank you all these years. " "Thank you?" Si Jianliang trembled: "Shaoqi It''s really a child adopted by Yuemei and me, but our family treat him as flesh and blood these years. Although we usually beat him and scold him, but In my heart, he is my son! It''s not that you can buy it with your money "


    Si Jianliang shook his head:" it''s not negotiable. You sold your son at the beginning, but you gave him up! I don''t believe you said your family sold their son when they were in a hurry! When our family adopted Shaoqi, Yuemei and I were not rich, but we survived! At that time, we all ate public food. No matter how poor we were, how poor could we be? I don''t believe that I am poor enough to sell my son! I can''t believe it! How cruel are you two to sell your children? I won''t promise. There''s no way! No way


    "Ah! You, big brother Si, you are not right. You are unreasonable. "Qian Cuiping was a little anxious:" if I had not had to suffer at that time, how could I sell my son? Now this son is mine,


    I have said that I will pay you back the money you bought your son. Why are you still like this? "


    "Say what you like!" Si Jianliang waved his hand: "in a word, this matter is not discussed!"


    With that, Si Jianliang turns around and leaves, leaving Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian looking at him angrily.


    Recalling this, Si Jianliang''s thoughts suddenly stopped.


    He saw that Si Shaoheng had already rode to the downstairs of Si''s house. For a moment, he couldn''t help sipping his lips and said:"Shaoheng That I have something to tell you. "

 Chapter 528

    "What''s the matter?" Si Shaoheng stopped the car and looked at Si Jianliang strangely. Si Jianliang got out of the car and went to Si Shaoheng. After a moment of silence, he said slowly: "you Look at this. "


    He reached out and handed over a piece of paper. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng took it. But when he saw the content on the paper, he was stunned.


    The next second, he pursed his lips, took out a lighter and burned the paper to ashes.


    "Are Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian his parents?" Si Shaoheng asked calmly.


    "Well," Si Jianliang dropped his eyes and sighed: "the reason why I just came out so long and didn''t go back is that I was talking to them about it. They came to me and said it was I want Shaoqi back. "


    "They are dreaming!" Si Shaoheng clenched his fist tightly, looking very excited: "at the beginning, they abandoned Si Shaoqi first Now the family has managed to bring Shaoqi up. They just want to take Shaoqi back in a few words? What does he take our family for? What are you doing with Shaoqi? "


    "I don''t agree!" Si Jianliang stood in front of the corridor with his hands behind his back and sighed deeply: "I just rejected them, but I don''t think they would give up so easily."


    "They love to give up and never give up." Si Shaoheng turned around, his face cold as ice: "Shaoqi can only be my brother, their family now want to recognize people back, no way!"


    "Ai" Si Jianliang looked at Si Shaoheng and sighed deeply, feeling worried.


    If Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian don''t give up and really go to school to talk to Si Shaoqi about this, how long can they hide from Si Shaoqi.


    Back upstairs, Shi Xiaotang just finished the fish soup.


    She took a look at Si Shaoheng. Originally, she wanted to ask why they had stayed so long downstairs before they came up. However, she thought that they were still in the cold war, so she puffed up her mouth and didn''t speak. She reached out and wanted to take the fish soup out of the pot.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng immediately stepped forward with a big stride: "I''ll come"


    he reached out and took the fish soup on the table and put it on the table gently. When Xiao Tang looked at him, he puffed his mouth and snorted. He turned to find a place far away from Si Shaoheng to sit down. Si Shaoheng looked at the cold wooden chair that Shi Xiaotang was holding in his hand and frowned slightly for the next second Before Shi Xiaotang was ready to go on, he yelled to her, "wait a minute"


    "eh?" Shi Xiaotang is so called by him, can''t help but Leng Leng, the next second, saw Si Shaoheng casually took a cushion to throw toward her: "find a cushion to cushion below, don''t casually sit down, otherwise it''s time to have a stomachache."


    ¡°¡­¡± When Shi Xiaotang heard Si Shaoheng say so, his heart was slightly warm, and the expression on his face eased a lot, so he grabbed the mat with his little hand, and bit by bit he lived to the position beside Si Shaoheng, and sat down, his face full of flattery.


    Si Shaoheng sees this, thin lips evoke a smile of banter, but his face still deliberately pretends to be indifferent, and deliberately moves his chair to keep a distance from Shi Xiaotang.


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± When Xiaotang was angry.


    What''s the matter with him?


    He was in a hurry to please and make peace, but he didn''t accept it!


    Shi Xiaotang is a little aggrieved and a little angry. He can''t help but move his stool to Si Shaoheng.


    The curvature of Si Shaoheng''s mouth deepened, but he kept silent. He deliberately moved his stool to the side, kept his distance from Shi Xiaotang, and then lowered his head to eat. When Xiaotang pouts her lips, she silently puts down her chopsticks and stops eating. She is in a bad mood.


    Si Shaoheng, a son of a bitch, really ignored her.


    "Xiao Tang, why don''t you eat?" Si Jianliang looked at Shi Xiaotang: "eat quickly, and then go to have a rest. Didn''t you have an upset stomach yesterday?"


    "I''m not hungry" when Xiao Tang finished, got up and went back to the room. When Si Fangjuan saw Xiao Tang leave, she couldn''t help but pry into Chao Si Shaoheng''s head and say, "brother, sister-in-law is making peace with you. Don''t be angry. Do you still want to have a cold war with her?"


    "Why should I promise her to make peace?" Si Shaoheng is very proud of the white Si Fangjuan: "I also have a temper."


    On hearing this, Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi looked at each other. They were speechless. After dinner, they dragged their schoolbag to school.


    ¡­


    Thirty minutes later,


    when Shi Xiaotang came out of the room, he was surprised to find that the room was empty and no one was there.


    She stood alone in the living room, her small face full of grievances, gritting her teeth and swearing:


    "Si Shaoheng, you son of a bitch, big liar, bad guy, asshole, my mother took the initiative to make up with you, you don''t appreciate it, even want to draw a line with me, it''s really hateful Ah, I''m so angry


    Since he ignored himself, she ignored him!


    Shixiaotang stamped his feet angrily, turned and walked forward a few steps. Suddenly, he couldn''t help covering his stomach: "ah, it hurts..."


    She stooped, a sad face to run into the toilet, but as soon as she opened the door, she found that Si Shaoheng was shaving inside."You, you didn''t leave?" Shi Xiaotang holds the toilet paper and looks at Si Shaoheng in the toilet in surprise. He remembers that he just scolded him in the living room. For a moment, he can''t help feeling guilty.


    Hearing this, Si Shaoheng squinted at her, snorted, turned around, wiped his chin with a towel, strode out of the toilet, bent down on the sofa, and cocked his legs


    "When I was shaving, I heard someone call me a son of a bitch? A liar? Come on, repeat it in front of me.


    ¡±


    As he spoke, he made a gesture to break off his hand. Look at that look, he had a posture of trying to clean up Xiaotang.


    "Well, you heard me wrong. Who scolded you ?¡± When Xiaotang some guilty don''t overdo: "I didn''t scold you."

 Chapter 529

    "Oh? Is that right? " Si Shaoheng looked at her in his spare time: "that may be scolded by the dog."


    "Well? Is that so? Then you''re really amazing. " As soon as Shi Xiaotang heard what Si Shaoheng said, he immediately glanced at him with a teasing look and deliberately countered: "tut Tut, even you can understand the bark of the dog. You are worthy of the same Ah


    Before her words are finished, the whole person is dragged by Si Shaoheng. When Xiao Tang struggles with his life in Si Shaoheng''s hand.


    Si Shaoheng twisted her two wrists with one hand and restrained her easily. When he raised his hand to shine on her, Xiao Tang patted her on her buttocks: "am I a bad guy? Well


    "No, you''re a good man! Good man. " When Xiaotang miserable lying on his legs: "very good, very good kind of!"


    "Is it?" Si Shaoheng raised his hand again: "am I a big liar? I''m a bad guy? Me or asshole? Huh? Can''t you say anything but these words? "


    He said, patted, said, patted, and finally made Shi Xiaotang angry.


    When Xiaotang looked down at Si Shaoheng''s thigh and bit him hard. After Si Shaoheng released himself, he immediately jumped to one side, kept three steps away from him, and yelled at him: "Si Shaoheng, you bad guy, you can have a fair PK with me if you have the ability! What kind of hero am I going to be


    As she yelled, she kept retreating. Si Shaoheng looked at her with joking eyes. He still gracefully folded his legs and stretched out his hand to her, just like teasing his own cat. He spoke softly to her:


    "OK, OK, I don''t press you to fight. I''m wrong. Come here, I want to tell you something. Don''t make trouble, we''ll make up."


    As soon as Shi Xiaotang heard this, he immediately cast a suspicious look at Si Shaoheng and walked towards him with half faith:


    "is what you said true? Are you really making up with me? "


    "Of course I lied to you When Si Shaoheng saw Xiaotang coming to him, he immediately took her in his arms, put her forehead to her, and said in a serious tone:


    "say I''m a bad guy, say I''m a big liar, say I''m an asshole? Shi Xiaotang, I ask you, how guilty am I? In your eyes, I''m just like this


    , isn''t it good? What''s more, why I don''t want to go abroad because I''m worried about you? Why don''t you know? Huh? If it''s not because I love you, you can do whatever you like. It''s none of my business to die of pain. Why should I care about you and worry about you? I''m relaxing, but is it boring? "


    With that, Si Shaoheng put his hand around her waist and slapped her buttocks with a heavy light. He was furious.


    When Xiaotang pursed his lips, he said that he felt both guilty and unwilling. His red lips on a small face pursed high.


    Si Shaoheng is very happy to think about her, but if it delays his future, what does Shi Xiaotang think and feel pity.


    But at this moment, if they continue to argue with Si Shaoheng, they will have endless arguments about this topic.


    Think of here, when small Tang slightly pursed lips, neither agree with the words of Si Shaoheng, also did not raise objection.


    Si Shaoheng looked at her puffy look, big hand gently closed her back of the head, raised her eyes, and printed a kiss on her lips: "darling, listen to me, you don''t want to think so much, after that, the task of training you to drink in the evening will stop completely, after you go to work, you will do your own work well, as long as you take good care of your own body, you will stay with me all the time Side, I am very satisfied, money for me as long as enough to raise you white fat like, I do not want more


    ¡°¡­ AI "when Xiao Tang sat on Si Shaoheng''s lap, put his hand around Si Shaoheng''s head, and sighed deeply. He didn''t say anything, but he didn''t give up on the matter that he wanted to let Si Shaoheng go abroad.


    She will find a way to persuade Si Shaoheng to go abroad.


    Certainly.


    ¡­


    After that, when Si Shaoheng hugged Xiao Tang, he was tired and crooked for a long time before he was ready to go out to work.


    Shi Xiaotang sits alone on the sofa, looking at the empty home, how to think, how to feel lonely, finally can not sit, into the house for a simple dress, pick up his car key, directly drive to the hospital where Ning Xuelan is.


    It''s been a long time since she saw Ning Xuelan in the hospital last time.


    I don''t know how Ning Xuelan is now.


    Shi Xiaotang drives all the way to Ning Xuelan''s Hospital, locks the car and goes upstairs. After walking to the door of Ning Xuelan''s ward, he doesn''t walk in. Instead, he stands at the door of the ward from a distance. Through the glass window on the door of the ward, he looks at Ning Xuelan sitting on the bed and laughing with Ning''s family. He says nothing.


    Although the distance is far away, it can be seen that after reuniting with Ning''s family, Ning Xuelan''s mood has stabilized a lot. She not only has a smile on her face, but also has a different temperament.


    Seeing this picture of Ning Xuelan, Xiao Tang turns to look at the doctor who is standing in front of the nurse''s station, and walks over with his bag"Hello, are you the doctor in charge of Ning Xuelan''s patients? I''m her daughter "


    " Oh, I know, I''ve met you. " When the doctor looked at Xiaotang, he nodded and had a slight impression on her.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at the doctor, pursed his lips and said, "how is my mother''s body recovering? I heard my husband say that he has found suitable corneal resources. When can I do the operation? "


    "If you can, the sooner the better." The doctor looked down at Ning Xuelan''s case: "but now the resources are not in place, so it will take a few days


    to carry out the transplantation. After the transplantation, remove the gauze two to three days, and then you can see the blurred scene. As for the problem of vision, you need to slowly recover the day after tomorrow."


    "That''s right." Shi Xiaotang looked at the doctor, pursed her lips and nodded. Just as she was about to leave with her bag, Ning Xuelan''s ward door was suddenly pushed open from the inside out.


    Ning Bokang helped Ning Xuelan out, as if ready to go out for a walk.


    Shi Xiaotang didn''t expect that Ning Bokang and Ning Xuelan would suddenly walk out of the ward. For a moment, they couldn''t help but pause. They just stood beside the doctor and looked at each other.

 Chapter 530

    "Xiaotang? Why don''t you go in when you come? " Ning Bokang looks at Xiaotang with a pleasant smile.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at him and explained to him casually, "when I came here, I saw that the doctor in charge was right here, so I stood in the corridor and talked with him more about my mother''s illness."


    "It''s like this." Ning Bokang looked at Xiaotang and nodded. The next second, he turned to push Ning Xuelan and said to her carefully, "do you know who''s coming? Xiaotang came to see you. Do you remember who Xiaotang is? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Ning Bokang''s words, Ning Xuelan stepped back vigilantly, holding his arm tightly.


    Shi Xiaotang was afraid that she would be as crazy as before, so she subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and shook her head toward Ning Bokang helplessly and said, "please take her for a walk, my side. It''s better not to introduce her in the future."


    I don''t know why, as soon as Ning Xuelan heard her name, she became very excited. Either she was crazy, or like now, she seemed to be very


    afraid.


    Let when Xiaotang completely confused.


    "This AI "Ning Bokang frowned, and a trace of heartache crossed his eyes. He turned to give Ning Xuelan to the nurse, and asked the nurse to help her back to the ward. Then he went to Xiaotang and said," I''m sorry, your mother is not well now. When her condition is more stable, I''m sure I can remember who you are. "


    ¡°¡­ It doesn''t matter, don''t worry. "When Xiaotang walked beside Ning Bokang, she gently shook her head:" she has been very hard these years, and I have my own life here, so I don''t have to force her to remember me, as long as she can be happy around you now. "


    Listen to when small Tang says so, Ning Bo Kang frowns: "how can this work?"? She has been working hard all these years, don''t you? She was tortured in the dark, but you also grew up alone without your mother from childhood How can you have a good life without a mother? What''s more, Shi Qingguo is such a weak and sick father. "


    Ning Bokang said while sighing, reached out to hold Shi Xiaotang''s hand, and his eyes were full of heartache.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Ning Bokang in a dazed way. He didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, he pursed his lips slightly and said with a bitter smile:


    "children without mothers really don''t live very well But anyway, those difficult experiences have passed. Now I have found someone who loves me very much, so it''s not as hard as you think. Don''t worry about my mother''s side. You can transplant cornea right away. It''s OK. "


    For Shi Xiaotang, life is enough now. She will care about Ning Xuelan''s situation just because Ning Xuelan is the mother of the original owner.


    As long as Ning Xuelan is happy and happy, she is worthy of the original owner. In this way, what does it matter if Ning Xuelan remembers her?


    These are of no importance to her.


    Just thinking about it, Shi Xiaotang felt much more relaxed. Ning Bokang listened to Shi Xiaotang''s words and held her hand tightly. He even felt that the granddaughter was sensible. But who knows, when they went to the hospital door and were ready to say goodbye to each other, there was a sharp voice from Bai Xin:


    "Shi Xiaotang! How can you be here! Did I say you''re not allowed to show up in front of our Shirley again!? You


    are not worthy of being in front of my daughter all your life! Ning Bokang! You give me her hand


    Bai Xin yells and scolds, angrily pours at Shi Xiaotang and tries to pull Ning Bokang''s hand. Ning Bokang looks at Bai Xin, but he is not angry at all. Before Xiao Tang retorts, he pushes Bai Xin away and says with a cold face: "that''s enough! Bai Xin, don''t say a few words! Xiaotang is the flesh and blood of Xuelan, the granddaughter of Ning Bokang and a member of Ning family. She can come to see Xuelan whenever she wants! There''s nothing wrong with it! "


    "You! Well, Ning Bokang, you have to fight me today, don''t you? " White heart looking at Ning Bokang, in the heart face angry, the whole person is shaking.


    Ning Bokang frowned: "what do you mean I''m against you? It''s clear that you have no idea. The things of the previous generation are the things of the previous generation, but Xiaotang is innocent, and the child''s origin can''t be chosen by yourself. What do you mean by throwing all your anger at the child? "


    "I just don''t like this dead girl! So what? " Bai Xin said, but suddenly red eyes: "my daughter in such a good


    years so wasted, you still want me to accept the evil, Ning Bokang, do you have the heart, do you love your daughter!"


    Bai Xin squatted at the door of the hospital and cried loudly. Her eyes were red and her face was full of tears.


    Shi Xiaotang is most afraid of this, so she immediately throws a headache look at Ning Bokang. The reason why she chooses to come to the hospital to see Ning Xuelan and not inform Ning''s family is that she doesn''t want to see Bai Xin crying like a wolf, which makes her feel sorry for her."Get up!" When Ning Bokang saw Xiaotang''s eyes, he felt distressed and couldn''t help pulling Baixin up: "don''t make a fool of yourself in such a place! What''s the point of blaming Xiaotang here? Is Xiaotang willing to be born in the belly of Xuelan? Xuelan has been imprisoned for so many years. Xiaotang has been living without a mother. She is also a victim! How far do you want to go before you give up? "


    "Leave it alone! Anyway, I just can''t let anyone in their family go! " Bai Xin pushes Ning Bokang''s hand away: "if you want to protect Shijia today, Ning Bokang, I will divorce you!"


    "Divorce? You think I''m afraid of you!? Divorce, divorce! " Ning Bokang was so embarrassed by Bai Xin in public that he was worried for a moment. He deliberately said: "I''ve spent most of my life with you, and nothing is reasonable. You''ve had enough of this day, and I''ve had enough of it! Xiao Tang, let''s go


    With that, Ning Bokang holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand and walks out with great strides.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Ning Bokang with some silly eyes: "Grandpa, let''s go like this? Otherwise, I''ll go home first, and you''ll have a good talk with grandma. At such an old age, what''s the matter with divorce? "


    She doesn''t want to be the trigger for their divorce.

 Chapter 531

    "Leave her alone!" Ning Bokang, with anger on his face, walked forward without hesitation: "this kind of woman should get a little price. She can''t be fooled all the time! What''s more, you and I are not wrong in this matter. You are not willing to be reincarnated in Shirley''s belly. What''s the matter with her? "


    Smell speech, when Xiaotang lips did not speak, until accompany Ning Bokang out of the hospital, this just hold his hand, pause step said: "grandfather, you don''t angry, I have to go home now, I drive back, you don''t send"


    "drive?" Ning Bokang opened his eyes slightly: "you, you mean, drive?"


    "Yes, I came here by car." when Xiao Tang looked at Ning Bokang, he nodded slightly: "so you are better than another one, otherwise You can go back with me to sit down "


    " I won''t go to your house to sit down, so why don''t you come to my house to sit down? "Ning Bokang looked at Shi Xiaotang, smiling slightly, with a kind expression on his face:" I bought a lot of fresh fruits at home, and I cooked meals. You can go home with me to sit down, and I can talk more about recent years with you, you are my granddaughter I haven''t talked to you very much "


    Ning Bokang said, holding Shi Xiaotang''s hand tightly. Shi Xiaotang hesitated for a moment when Ning Bokang said so, and then nodded:" OK, how did you get here? Can you walk? If so, you can take my car "


    " I came here by bike "Ning Bokang smiles awkwardly:" but it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter to park the car here. When you go back, I''ll come here by your car to ride the bike back "


    " that''s OK ". Xiaotang nods and takes Ning Bokang to get on the bus, and Ning Bokang sits in the front seat After that, some sighed and looked around the car, then nodded and sighed, "that''s good. I see the environment of the car, at least 300000? This is a famous car "


    now there are not many private cars in China, and few can afford it.


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are among the few.


    Ning Bokang said that it was impossible not to be envious. However, in his heart, besides being envious, he sighed more.


    Sigh, although Xiaotang has no good original family, but married a good man.


    In Ning Bokang''s opinion, this is the most important thing in a woman''s life. Shi Xiaotang''s life is so good now that he can have less debt in his heart.


    Maybe it''s because they seldom talk in detail, so the atmosphere of Shi Xiaotang and Ning Bokang is a little embarrassed along the way, and neither of them talks.


    After arriving at Ning''s home, Ning Bokang looked at Shi Xiaotang and went upstairs and said, "Xiaotang, what do you usually like to eat? My grandfather can be a scorpion. I''ll go to the market and buy some for you, OK? Or do you have anything else you want to eat? "


    "All right, but if I really want to stay for dinner, I may have to call home, otherwise Shaoheng will worry about me." when Xiaotang said, she followed Ning Bokang into the room. Ning Bokang looked at her and nodded. Then she couldn''t help saying, "when you call, call all the people in your family together! Let''s eat and drink together, and we''ll be happy as well "


    Ning Bokang said, turning around and humming to turn on the radio. When Xiao Tang looked at the black-and-white photos in front of the table, he seriously picked up:" Grandpa, are you and grandma on this


    and is this baby my mother? "


    "Right" Ning Bokang nodded and came out from the kitchen with fruit: "that photo was taken when your mother was just born. It''s the oldest photo. It cost me a lot of money to take this photo at that time." when hearing Ning Bokang''s words, Xiao Tang nodded thoughtfully. When Ning Bokang said this, it was like remembering something, turning around and walking into the room quickly , and then carefully took a small red cloth bag and came out: "here you are"


    "what is this?" Shi Xiaotang reached for the red cloth bag and said, "can you take it apart?"


    "Certainly." Ning Bokang nodded with his back. When Xiao Tang heard this, he immediately opened the red cloth bag, only to find that inside the red cloth bag were a pair of small silver bracelets and a pair of small silver Anklets.


    "This is what your mother used to wear when she was a child." Ning Bokang looked at Shi Xiaotang: "it''s all pure silver. Children will be safe when they wear it. Originally, I wanted to leave it for others, but I didn''t expect that Xuelan would disappear. Now, I''ll give it to you, and you''ll wear it for my great grandson in the future. Do you know?"


    "Thank you" when Xiaotang pursed her lips and gently put away the bracelets and anklets of the palm size


    . Ning Bokang looked at shixiaotang and took her to sit down: "how many years have you been married to the family now?"


    "Me? I''ve been married for more than two years. "When Xiao Tang calculated," it should be three years after the end of this year. What''s the matter? "


    "It''s nothing. I just wonder why your stomach doesn''t move at all." Ning Bokang looked down at shixiaotang''s waist. "I''ve got your mother less than a year since I got married with your grandmother, and your uncle the next year. Is it too late for you to have children?"


    "How are you When fate comes, there must be "when Xiaotang finishes, he smiles at Ning Bokang. When Ning Bokang hears it, he just wants to say something. Then he sees that there is a sudden sound of opening the door. Then Ning Jingfan and two other strangers, a man and a woman, come in.The three of them went into the room and lowered their heads to change their shoes. When Xiao Tang looked at Ning Jingfan, he waved his hand and said to him: "cousin, are you back? Didn''t you go out for lunch with your colleagues? "


    "Well, I didn''t bring any money today. When I came back on the road, I just saw my parents come back with their goods, so I went home together." Ning Jingfan said, looking up at Shi Xiaotang, and said in a gentle voice: "how about you? I don''t think you came to work today. Why, are you not feeling well? "


    "Well, I''m a little bit sick these days, so I haven''t been there, and I''ll be there in a few days." when Xiaotang finished, he looked up at the two middle-aged men and women behind Ning Jingfan. When Ning Jingfan saw this, he immediately turned around and said, "Xiaotang, these two are my parents, my parents. This is my aunt''s daughter, whose name is Shi Xiaotang."

 Chapter 532

    "Oh, are you Shirley''s child?" Ning Jingfan''s father, Ning Zhiwei, looks at Shi Xiaotang, glances up and down, with a cold smile on his face: "I''m your uncle Ning Zhiwei, next to your aunt Ke Rou, and you can often come home to play with Jing fan when you have time"


    hearing the speech, Shi Xiaotang nods, gets up and asks Ning Zhiwei and Ke Rou how they are. Ke Rou is as beautiful as her name is A soft southern woman.


    When she heard shixiaotang''s greeting, she nodded and laughed at shixiaotang. Then she said in a soft voice, "this girl is really beautiful. She is really Xuelan''s daughter. How old are you this year? Where do you work? "


    "Mom, don''t ask," Ning Jingfan said with a face of heart: "she is four years younger than me, and she is the boss of my company now."


    Originally, Ning Jingfan wanted to say that Xiaotang was still the boss of his company, but the words seemed to be hesitant and didn''t say anything.


    Shi Xiaotang is indifferent to these things, so she has no reaction. On the contrary, Ke Rou can''t help looking at Shi Xiaotang with exclamatory eyes:


    "I didn''t expect that you are so young and excellent. Then I have to trouble you to look good on your cousin. He is good at everything, but he likes to make trouble! In the future, if you make any trouble in the company, you will come back and tell me, I''ll help you beat him. "


    With that, Ke Rou knocked Ning Jingfan on the head.


    "OK, aunt, I know." when Xiao Tang looks at the interaction between Ke Rou and Ning Jingfan, he can''t help laughing. Ning Jingfan rubs his head with perplexity and looks aggrieved:


    "what do you mean I love to make trouble? It''s all my fault that you made me strong and wanted me to learn martial arts. It''s not all my fault. "


    After hearing Ning Jingfan say this, Ke Rou tries to fight him. Ning Jingfan looks at it and immediately takes three steps. He turns around and sits opposite Shi Xiaotang. Then he cuts an apple and hands it to Shi Xiaotang with a smile: "here, cousin, eat the apple"


    "thank you, cousin". When Xiao Tang takes the apple and bites it, he talks and laughs with Ning Jingfan and Ning Bokang.


    Seeing this, Ning Zhiwei can''t help glancing up and down at Xiao Tang''s dress. He frowns slightly, turns around and drags Ke Rou into the inner room. He lowers his voice and says, "don''t think Xiao Tang was our ordinary boss at that time, but in the final analysis, he was just a wild girl from the countryside. His salary is only about eighty yuan at most. He doesn''t have a big vision, and he doesn''t have any money I''ve seen how much money. You''ll put away our passbook and money in the future to prevent Xiaotang from stealing our money. "


    "You think too much, don''t you?" Ke Rouchao frowned at Ning Zhiwei: "I heard my father say that Xiaotang married a long time ago, and the family he married was pretty good What''s her husband''s name Ah, I don''t remember the specific name, but it''s said that they are very rich. Can they still lack the money we make? And I think Xiaotang''s eyes are very clear. She must be a good child. Don''t say that in the future, otherwise it would be bad for Xiaotang to hear it. "


    "Ah, how else can we say that this woman has long hair and short insight? You really have no brain!" Ning Zhiwei looks at Ke Rou with a little complaint: "Shi Xiaotang is a kind of clay leg from the countryside of Xiayang village. I don''t think she can even write big words. What kind of family can a person born like this marry?


    Will the boys in the city want her? If you''re blind, don''t listen to my father. My father is not reliable at all. You should listen to me and my mother more. Do you know? "


    "I really don''t want to talk to you." Ke Rou frowned: "Xiaotang is a girl and her family. What can I do for her? Well, I don''t want to tell you that. "


    Ke Rou said, frowning and shaking her hand, turned to push the door and left the room. Outside the room, Ning Jingfan and Ning Bokang are chatting with Shi Xiaotang about the interesting things that happened in the Ning family.


    When Ke Rou went out, she saw them chatting. She couldn''t help but smile and went to the porch with her cloth bag. She changed her shoes and said:


    "Dad, Fanfan, Xiaotang, you are sitting at home. I''ll go out to buy some vegetables and come back soon. Xiaotang, don''t hurry to leave today. We''ll see each other very hard. I''ll chat with you more, so you stay Have a meal. "


    "That''s really troublesome for you, aunt," Xiao Tang said, standing up and saying, "why don''t I go with you?"


    "No, Xiao Tang, it''s rare for you to come here. You''d better not move. I''ll ride the


    car and come back soon. You and Fanfan and your grandfather chat more. They miss you." Ke Rou then turns to open the door. As a result, she sees Bai Xin standing outside Ning''s house ready to open the door with a key.


    "Mom, are you back?" Ke Rou looks at Bai Xin and says hello. Bai Xin glances at her and walks into the room coldly.


    Ke Rou saw that Bai Xin was in a bad mood, so she didn''t say anything else, so she left with the key.


    Ningbokang see white heart back, smile on the face immediately pale a few minutes, directly even ignore.


    Bai Xin can''t help humming. The next second, he opens his mouth and shouts to Ning Jingfan:


    "fan fan, you come into the room with me. I have something to say to you.""Well Yes, grandma As soon as Ning Jingfan hears Bai Xin''s serious voice, he immediately stands up, strides behind Bai Xin, enters the hut, and finds a chair to sit opposite Bai Xin.


    Bai Xin frowned and looked at him: "Fanfan, you must keep a distance with that girl named Shi Xiaotang in the future. Do you hear me clearly?"


    "She''s my cousin" Ning Jingfan frowned: "she''s my cousin by blood. Why keep a distance?"


    "Where is she worthy of your cousin?" Bai Xin''s hand clenched tightly: "I live so big, only you such a grandson, she is just a base! It''s the base and evil of the time family! Because of her, your aunt was destroyed all her life! Do you want a girl like this to be your cousin


    "Grandma, what you said is not right." Ning Jingfan frowned and retorted: "first, the person who abducted and sold my aunt is not the time family, but someone else. Second, my aunt was sold to the time family. The person who bought my aunt was Shi Qingguo, not my cousin. In this case, what does it have to do with my cousin that my aunt has been destroyed all her life?"


    "You want to rebel, don''t you?" Bai Xin was surprised by Ning fan''s words, and his face turned red: "even if the original thing had nothing to do with Shi Xiaotang, she was a member of the Shi family!"

 Chapter 533

    ¡°¡­¡± Ning Jingfan''s face was depressed: "but you can''t choose this origin? Xiaotang doesn''t want to be a child at that time. If I can choose, I want to be my boss''s brother, but grandma, I can''t choose this thing. "


    "Ning Jingfan, are you going to piss me off?" White heart rubbed a stand up: "in short, I let you stay away from her, you obediently do it right! Where is all that nonsense coming from? "


    "I''m sorry, I can''t." Ning Jingfan looked at Bai Xin: "my grandfather said that my cousin''s life is not easy these years, so if I want to protect her more, I can''t promise you"


    " White heart a listen to rather startle any words, angry hand tightly cover heart, next second, suddenly eyes a turn white, so faint in the past.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Jing fan''s eyes darkened. The next second, he held Bai Xin to the bed, pinched him, and then fed the Suxiao Jiuxin Pill. After confirming that Bai Xin''s breath had come up, he turned to push the door and went out.


    Outside the room, when Ning Bokang saw Ning Jingfan coming out alone, he couldn''t help but probe his head and ask, "what''s the matter? Where''s your grandmother? What''s she yelling at you in the little room? "


    "Nothing, that is to say, I''m too frustrated. I haven''t made a lot of money after working for so many years." Ning Jingfan said, smiling and went to Xiaotang and sat down, then pursed his lips and added: "I refuted a few words, grandma is in a bad mood, so she has a rest first"


    "well" Ning Bokang listened to Ning Jingfan''s words, nodded without hesitation, and then frowned helplessly: "OK, she is in a bad mood, let her stay in the room alone, and call her at lunch time Let''s talk about ours. "


    Listen to Ning Bokang say so, Ning Jingfan nods, one side of Ning Zhiwei see this, can''t help but go to sit opposite, toward small Tang asked "small Tang, which high school are you graduated from?"


    When Xiaotang heard Ning Zhiwei''s question, he scratched his head in embarrassment.


    What the uncle asked was really tricky


    In the 21st century, it would be over for her to name a university.


    But since she came here, she has been lazy day by day, saying that


    she is preparing for the university entrance examination, but she has never made any preparation.


    Now people suddenly asked, the original master did not graduate from primary school, she really can''t say


    It''s trouble.


    Seeing that shixiaotang couldn''t give an answer for a long time, Ning Zhiwei despised shixiaotang in his heart, but on the surface, he didn''t do much to embarrass him: "if it''s not easy to answer, forget it, it doesn''t matter."


    "No," Xiaotang said with an embarrassed smile, "I didn''t think how to answer it. My cousin graduated from high school, but I didn''t finish primary school, so it''s not very funny to say."


    "Oh, that''s right." Ning Zhiwei nodded. Ning Bokang was protecting Shi Xiaotang. Now when she heard the question Ning Zhiwei asked, Shi Xiaotang was embarrassed. She immediately frowned and said, "OK! We''ll talk about these messy problems later. Can you care about some good ones? Just say something useless! "


    "I''m just asking. It doesn''t mean anything else. Dad, what are you angry with?" Ning Zhiwei looked at Ning Bokang reluctantly, glanced at Shi Xiaotang, and then said, "I asked so many questions because I just heard fan fan say that Xiao Tang was fan fan fan''s boss, so I thought


    Xiao Tang had been in high school, so I just asked him casually"


    "No After high school, you can''t be a leader? What''s more, Fanfan''s company is still... " Ning Bokang''s words haven''t finished, he was interrupted by Ning Jingfan: "grandfather! Don''t say that. I don''t like to talk about work. I just want to have a meal and have a rest. Can I change the topic? " Ning Bokang listened and nodded: "OK, change the topic, change the topic, then we won''t talk about it. By the way, Xiaotang, hurry to call your family Shaoheng and ask your mother-in-law''s family to come to our house for dinner. Ah, you don''t know. Since your mother disappeared, we haven''t been so busy for a long time! Hurry up, hurry up "


    " OK, I''ll call Shaoheng''s company now. " Shi Xiaotang nods to Ning Bokang, gets up and walks to the TV, dials the phone number of Si Shaoheng''s company with a microphone.


    After a few beeps, a few seconds later, the cool voice of Si Shaoheng came from the microphone:


    "Hello, this is Hengjiu Co., Ltd., who is calling?"


    "Shaoheng, it''s me. I''m Xiaotang." As soon as Shi Xiaotang heard his voice, he immediately said:


    "that I''m at my grandfather''s house now. After work in the afternoon, you can drive Shaoqi, Fangjuan and dad to come with them. My grandfather wants to meet us and have a meal. "


    "Let''s not talk about this Shi Xiaotang, I ask you, "why did you run out quietly again?" Si Shaoheng shook his head helplessly: "don''t I ask you to have a good rest at home? What if the stomach hurts again? Well, the scar forgot to hurt, didn''t it? "


    "But I can''t stay at home!" Shi Xiaotang was a little aggrieved: "Si Shaoheng, you care so much about me, be careful that I run away from home to show you...""Oh, how dare you?" Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows in front of the microphone: "do you dare to threaten me with such words as running away from home? If you dare to run away from home, can you believe that I will use my family law after I arrest you? "


    When he heard this, Xiaotang was daydreaming and turned red in an instant. He scolded him in a small voice and said, "go away"


    after hearing this, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help but smirk. After a while, he said with a straight face: "OK, I won''t tease you any more. You stay there by yourself and pay attention. Do you hear me?"


    "I see. Don''t forget to come after work."


    when Xiaotang finished speaking, he seemed to remember something again. He continued to instruct Si Shaoheng on the phone: "by the way, you can also drive your cousin to come here by the way? Anyway, you two are on your way


    "Don''t worry, I know. I won''t forget it." At the other end of the phone, Si Shaoheng recorded Shi Xiaotang''s words one by one in the book: "on the contrary, it''s you. You must remember what I said. When you sit on the stool, don''t forget to cushion, don''t drink cold water, don''t eat ice-cream, don''t eat cold dishes, don''t drink beer. If you let me know that you are not obedient, do you know what will happen, eh?"

 Chapter 534

    "Long winded! You are bored to death When Xiao Tang banged up the phone, turned and walked back to the sofa to sit down.


    Ning Bokang looked at her and asked with a smile: "how? Are you fighting with Shaoheng


    "No," when Xiaotang touched his stomach, he explained casually: "I feel sick recently. He always takes care of me. He just set up a lot of rules for me to abide by. It''s disgusting"


    "then he''s right to take care of it." Ning Bokang looked at Xiaotang and nodded with satisfaction: "it seems that my grandson-in-law is pretty good. He knows how painful it is."


    "Well He really loves me. "When Xiao Tang mentioned Si Shaoheng, his cheeks turned red slightly, and he picked up the cold white wine on the table to drink.


    As a result, the water cup was held by Ning Jingfan: "cousin, my cousin just said on the phone that you are not allowed to drink cold? Our microphone is loud, I sit close, so I hear it all. "


    "Cough cough" when Xiaotang turned his head staring at him, his face across a trace of discomfort: "he can''t see it!"


    "No, if you don''t listen, he will be angry." Ning Jingfan said, without hesitation, took the cup from her hand, and then turned to pick up the thermos. He poured a cup of warm water to Shi Xiaotang: "here, drink this."


    ¡°¡­ "Ai", Xiaotang leaned on the sofa feebly: "Ning Jingfan, which side are you on? Why do you listen to Si Shaoheng? I''m your boss! "


    "Are you still my cousin?" Ning Jingfan handed her the water cup quietly: "drink hot water, don''t drink cold, this is what he said on the phone"


    when Xiaotang saw this, she couldn''t help staring at him with a look full of resentment, and then drank the hot water in the quilt with a bitter melon face.


    Ning Bokang also nodded: "if your body is not so good, you should not touch cold in the future, especially if you are a girl, you should pay attention to maintenance!"


    "Oh, I know" when Xiaotang pursed his lips, silently sighed at the bottom of his heart, and lowered his head to drink hot water.


    Ning Jingfan looked at her, then looked at the grapes on the table, and suddenly reached out his hand and picked them up: "in this case, this one can''t be eaten, the grapes are cold"


    that''s enough!


    When small Tang a face bitterness big hatred deep cover own belly, her big aunt when can pass?


    She really wants to eat ice cream, ice cream, grapes, cold boiled water. She''s going crazy!


    Originally, only Si Shaoheng was in charge of it. Now there are two more. When sun Yuemei comes back, there will be four.


    Shi Xiaotang was depressed when he thought about it. He could not help but sigh at the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, not long after that, Ke Rou bought vegetables and came back to cook.


    Ke Rou likes spicy taste, so the food on the table is not only light taste, but also a few spicy dishes.


    Shi Xiaotang likes spicy food all the time, so he soon gets together with Ke rou. They sit face to face and eat delicious food. Ning Jingfan is in a hurry to go back to work, so after eating, he leaves first.


    Since then, Shi Xiaotang has been a guest at Ning''s home, while at the same time, Si Shaoqi is filming the last day at the stadium.


    After he finished the final shooting, it was almost three or four o''clock in the afternoon.


    After paying the bill from the crew, Si Shaoqi got the money he got from taking part in the shooting these days. Looking at the blue and green old hair in his hand, Si Shaoqi picked her eyebrows with joy in her eyes. You know, this is the first money he earned by his own ability when he lived so long.


    Without thinking about it, he went to the department store, chose two grey neckties in the men''s counter and took them to the front desk to check out:


    "here, how much are these two? Wrap it up for me. "


    "You, sir, these two neckties are of Youngor brand. After discount, they are at this price."


    The lady at the counter wrote down the price on the paper. Si Shaoqi looked at it and hesitated.


    One is dozens of yuan. It''s so expensive.


    If he bought both, he would not have enough money to buy snacks for himself.


    Thinking of this, Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and kept silent for a moment. Thinking of how much pocket money Si Shaoheng usually gave him, she felt that these were nothing, so she simply nodded and said:


    "wrap them up for me."


    "All right." The young lady at the counter nodded, turned around and wrapped the tie.


    after buying the tie, Si Shaoqi bought three silver bracelets and two ice cream. After buying, she packed all the things and stood at the gate of Si Fangjuan''s school, waiting for her to go to school.


    Almost an hour later, Si Fangjuan''s school finally remembered the bell after class.


    As soon as Si Fangjuan came out of the teaching building, she saw Si Shaoqi in a ball suit, with a pocket in one hand and two ice-cream in the other. She immediately ran over with her schoolbag:


    "second brother! Are you coming to pick me up from school? "


    "Well, I''ve just finished shooting. It''s still early to see you. I''ll pick you up by the way." Si Shaoqi said, reaching for Si Fangjuan''s schoolbag and carrying it in her hand.After hearing this, Si Fangjuan winked at Si Shaoqi: "eh? But my head teacher said that my elder brother specially called today to pick me up from school. Why didn''t you come with my elder brother? "


    "Well? Is that right? " Si Shaoqi hanging ice-cream on the side: "I just came out of the cast, so I don''t know, then we''ll wait here and watch."


    "Well," Si Fangjuan nodded and squatted on the ground with her hands holding her cheeks while eating snow cakes. She stood up and looked aside. Suddenly, she stood on tiptoe and waved happily: "it''s brother''s car! Big brother, big brother! My second brother and I are here! "


    Si Shaoheng drives past the gate of Si Fangjuan''s school. He sees Si Fangjuan standing on tiptoe and waving her hand. He stops immediately.


    Si Fangjuan looks into the car. After seeing Si Jianliang in the co driver''s seat and Ning Jingfan in the rear seat, she can''t help but wonder: "brother, how did you come with dad? Who is this big brother? "


    With that, she turned her head and looked at Si Shaoqi: "second brother, you have an opponent. Oh, this big brother is as beautiful as you."


    "That''s bullshit!" Si Shaoqi reaches out and taps on Si Fangjuan''s head, pulling her into the car.


    When Si Shaoheng saw that they were all coming up, he explained casually: "Shaoqi, Fangjuan, this is Ning Jingfan, your sister-in-law''s cousin. You just call him cousin. He is two years older than me." "Good cousin" Si Shaoqi looks at Ning Jingfan and says hello politely with Si Fangjuan.


    Ning Jingfan looked at Si Shaoqi and immediately said, "Hello, Shaoqi, Fangjuan"


    "cousin Isn''t it hot for you to tie your clothes so tightly? " Looking at Ning Jingfan''s tight collar, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help tilting her head: "in such hot weather, I can buckle three at most"


    "ah? I, I, used to "Ning Jingfan put out his hand to cover his skirt, some embarrassed smile.


    After hearing this, Si Shaoqi nodded thoughtfully and didn''t speak any more.


    "Big brother, where are we going?" Si Fangjuan asked and looked down at Si Shaoqi''s hand. Then she continued to say, "second brother, what are you carrying in your hand?"


    "This one?" Si Shaoqi looked down at the bag in her hand. Her cheek was a little uncomfortable: "cough, this, this is something I bought myself. I''ll talk about it when I get home."


    "Well? What is so mysterious. " Si Fangjuan stretched out her hand to take a look, but she was patted off by Si Shaoqi: "don''t make trouble. I''ll show you when I go home."


    "Cut" Si Fangjuan pouted, turned her head and snorted, secretly scolding him for being a cheapskate.


    After hearing what Si Shaoqi said, Si Shaoheng, who was driving in front of him, couldn''t help saying:


    "we won''t go home for the time being. We have to go to dinner with your cousin. We can only go back after dinner."


    "Go to my cousin''s house." Si Fangjuan opened her eyes and looked at Ning Jingfan, then asked with her hands: "what do you want to eat? I want to eat meat! "

 Chapter 535

    "Look at your worthless appearance. It''s like our parents made less meat for you. Are you ashamed?" Si Shaoqi said, holding Si Fangjuan''s face with her hand, wring it lightly and lightly, and warning her with her eyes, indicating that she would not say such a thing when she arrived at her cousin''s house for a while.


    Si Fangjuan understood Si Shaoqi''s eyes, and quickly struggled to clap his hand: "well, well, I''m not making any more noise, ah! You pinch me so painful, second brother, can''t you be gentle! "


    "Does it hurt? Then I''ll rub it for you, "said Si Shaoqi, smiling and reaching for her boss Fangjuan''s face again. Then she took advantage of her relaxed spirit and made another note.


    Si Fangjuan''s cheek is fleshy, soft, and feels very Q. recently, Si Shaoqi can''t help but want to play with it like this.


    "You lied to me! "I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Si Fangjuan turned her head and looked out of the window angrily. Seeing this, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help laughing, reached out and rubbed her face. After a long time of mischief, Si Shaoheng turned the car to the downstairs of Ning''s house and said, "here we are"


    "Oh, this is Ning''s house." Si Jianliang looked up at the floor of Ning''s house and said to himself Ning Jingfan nodded and said: "yes, this is my home, uncle. Let''s go. I''ll take you up"


    because of the influence of Ning Bokang, Ning Jingfan always behaves in a proper way when talking. Si Jianliang looked at Ning Jingfan, nodded with satisfaction, then turned to Si Shaoqi and said:


    "look at your cousin, how polite he is. He should look like this outside, you see You look like a monkey! Sit or stand, learn more from your cousin


    "Cut, I don''t want it!" Si Shaoqi raised her eyebrows, snorted, put her hands in her pocket and went on.


    Although he doesn''t say it, in the eyes of Si Shaoqi, Ning Jingfan is really boring. His honest appearance makes him uncomfortable. He disdains to make friends with this kind of people in his life.


    Nothing''s exciting.


    Seeing that Si Shaoqi''s haughty chin looks like a peacock with a noble head, Si Jianliang smiles and shakes his head, turns around and follows Ning Jingfan.


    Si Shaoheng patted Si Shaoqi on the shoulder, picked his eyebrows and urged: "don''t get stuck in the middle of the road. Take your Mantis legs away and walk faster."


    "Brother How many floors shall we go up? " Si Shaoqi looked up, Si Shaoheng recalled it and said, "fourth floor"


    Si Shaoheng continued to walk up. As he walked, he lowered his voice and told Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan, "after you go up, remember to say hello to the elders. What''s your name? As your sister-in-law shouts, the elder will follow your sister-in-law to call grandma and grandfather You know what? "


    "I know, you''re so wordy." Si Shaoqi pushed Si Shaoheng, and quickly went up the stairs.


    Si Fangjuan walked at the back and asked Si Shaoheng in a low voice: "brother, when I get upstairs, can I go to the toilet first?"


    "What''s the matter?" Si Shaoheng looked down at Si Fangjuan. She pursed her lips, covered her stomach and said, "I, I think I have a little stomachache Want to squat on a large size "


    " the lazy donkey has a lot of excrement and urine... " Si Shaoheng shook his head in disgust and said, "when you get there, you just go by yourself. It''s nothing. The pattern of his family is similar to ours"


    after hearing the words, Si Fangjuan nodded and ran upstairs quickly.


    Ning''s house.


    When Si Shaoheng and others came, the Ning family had already had a good dinner under the leadership of Ning Bokang. Sheep and scorpion, lion head, meat section, white flour steamed bread, rice, stew, stir fry, a wide range of dishes, everything.


    As soon as you see, Ning Bokang has made great efforts in this meal.


    "Shaoheng, Shaoqi, Fangjuan, Dad, cousin, you are finally here." Shi Xiaotang said, reached for the tea on the table and poured a glass of water for each of them. Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang and nodded, then turned to Ning Bokang and said, "grandfather."


    "Ai" Ning Bokang looked at Si Shaoheng and nodded, followed by Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi. Ning Bokang looked at Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan and nodded, then strode over to Si Jianliang and said:


    "come on, sit quickly, the food here is ready, waiting for you"


    hearing the words, Si Jianliang nodded and followed Ning Bokang He said with a smile, "well, you are so polite, old man. You are so old and healthy. You look younger than me."


    "Ah, if you''re old, it''s useless." Ning Bokang smiles and sits down with the others. Then he reaches for Ning Zhiwei and Ke Rou and says to the people in front of him:


    "Shaoqi, Fangjuan, Shaoheng, I''ll introduce you. This is Ning Zhiwei, Xiao Tang''s uncle, next to this Her name is Ke rou. She is Xiao Tang''s aunt. When you came that day, they were not there. Now we all know each other. We will all be a family, a family. "


    "Uncle, aunt." Si Shaoheng looks at Ning Zhiwei and Ke Rou and nods to say hello. Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan also quickly follow and say hello. After Si Fangjuan says hello, she grabs some toilet paper on the table and rushes into the toilet quickly. But it doesn''t take long before she comes out again and frowns with her waist crossed."What''s the matter with you?" Si Shaoqi touched Si Fangjuan''s arm on one side. Si Fangjuan pursed her lips: "I feel uncomfortable in my stomach. I thought I was going to have trouble with my stomach, but I just found that I didn''t feel anything."


    "Well, is there a fork in the air?" Si Shaoqi held Si Fangjuan in his hand: "it''s better to drink more soup when you have dinner. You''re either in a fork or caught cold."


    Hearing the speech, Si Fangjuan nodded and murmured. Ning Zhiwei raised his eyes and looked at Si Jianliang. She reached for her glass and said, "in laws, are you retired now? Or is it still in the factory? "


    "I''m still in the factory. I haven''t retired. I''m still a few years away." Si Jianliang said and raised his glass to touch Ning Zhiwei: "how about you? Working in a factory? "


    "No Ning Zhiwei said with a smile: "I now open a store in the market, which is called Ningjia clothing store. That''s my store. If you want to buy clothes in the future, just go to my place!"


    On hearing this, Si Jianliang quickly nodded with a smile, raised his glass to drink the wine, and everyone gathered to eat and drink.


    After three rounds of wine, Ning Bokang looks at the people at the dinner table and frowns slightly. Quietly, he doesn''t turn his head to Ning Jingfan and asks, "where''s your grandmother, fan fan? Why haven''t you come out for so long? "


    "I''ll call her," said Ning Jingfan. He put down his chopsticks and went into the inner room. Bai Xin saw Ning Jingfan come in, and immediately frowned and threw the pillow on the bed on the ground: "get out!"

 Chapter 536

    "Does grandma eat?" Ning Jingfan looks at Bai Xin with a smile: "if you are hungry, you can go out to eat together. Grandfather asked me to call you."


    "I told you to go away!" White heart fierce and toward rather startle any throw out a pillow.


    Ning Jingfan said with a smile: "if you''re not hungry, I''ll go"


    with that, Ning Jingfan didn''t even stay and turned around to leave.


    Seeing this, Bai Xin could not help pursing her lips and continued: "Ning Jingfan, who taught you to do this? I''m your grandmother. I''ve had a heart attack. Haven''t you ever thought about caring about me and asking about me? "


    "I fed you Suxiao Jiuxin pills at that time." Ning Jingfan seriously replied, "I only turned around after I made sure you were OK. What I did was right."


    "You" white heart looking at Ning Jingfan, although the heart know Ning Jingfan answer no problem, but he was angry to death.


    Ning Jing fan didn''t plan to stay more. After finishing this sentence with Bai Xin, he turned and pushed the door away.


    He returned to the outside of the room, turned and sat down. Seeing this, Ning Bokang asked curiously, "where''s your grandmother? Why didn''t you come out? "


    "Grandma said she wasn''t hungry and wanted to have a rest." Ning Jingfan said with a smile, reached out and peeled the shrimp to share with the family. Shi Xiaotang immediately took it and said thank you to him. Ning Bokang couldn''t help asking, "Xiaotang, can you eat shrimp?"


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter?" Shi Xiaotang looks at Ning Bokang, a little puzzled.


    Ning Jingfan said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''m just a little surprised, because our Ning family are allergic to shrimp, and I''m allergic to shrimp. If it wasn''t for you coming, our family wouldn''t buy shrimp at ordinary times."


    "Prawn meat Allergy? " Shi Xiaotang looked at Ning Bokang and Ning Jingfan, and Ning Jingfan nodded: "yes, I''m allergic to shrimp, too, otherwise I wouldn''t just grill shrimp for others to eat"


    hearing Ning Jingfan say so, Shi Xiaotang was slightly stunned, and then shook his head and said: "no, I''m not allergic to shrimp"


    "is that right? It seems that there is no heredity, which is very good. "Ning Bokang looked at Shi Xiaotang and said with a smile:" when you were a child, your cousin was greedy for shrimp. Before taking it every time, you had to take allergy drugs, but even so, you didn''t dare to eat more. Once he drank his classmates'' shrimp porridge, and he was trapped by breathing and breathing, which scared us to death. "


    "Well..." Shi Xiaotang looked at Ning Bokang, thinking, subconsciously, always feel something wrong.


    But for a while, I can''t remember.


    After listening to Ning Bokang''s words, Si Shaoqi immediately said, "grandfather, my sister-in-law has also been admitted to ICU because of allergies. However, it was two years ago that she was allergic to eating garlic. Now it''s better"


    "allergic to eating garlic?" After hearing this, Ning Bokang was slightly stunned. The next second, he began to whisper: "it''s rare to be allergic to garlic. It''s genetic Is that the relationship at home? "


    "I don''t know." Shi Xiaotang shook his head: "but I''m fine now. I''m not allergic to anything, so I can eat whatever I want."


    "Strange, can this allergen disappear?" Ning Jingfan sat aside and said in surprise: "I heard that if a person has a serious allergic reaction to a food, which may even affect his breath and life, the possibility of the allergen disappearing is actually very small."


    "Ah, cousin, that''s not necessarily." Shi Xiaotang looked at Ning Jingfan and said with a smile, "don''t you think I''m a Liezi? Allergens are all possible. Maybe they''re just not used to eating. If you eat slowly, you won''t be allergic. "


    "Also right" Ning Jingfan looks at Xiaotang and smiles.


    After eating for a while, Ning Bokang got up and went to the toilet.


    At this time, Ning Zhiwei turned to look at Si Shaoheng and suddenly asked, "what is Shaoheng''s job now? What''s your income like? "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng cloud light breeze light reply: "nothing, do a little business casually, mix a meal to eat just, can''t earn a few money."


    Listening to what Si Shaoheng said, Ning Zhiwei''s face showed the original expression, pursed his lips, lifted his glass and said, "young man, it''s good to be aggressive, but now there are more and more laid-off people, and the self-employed are becoming less and less prosperous. How much income can you and Xiaotang have in a month and support your family?"


    "Try to be strong." Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand and takes a sip of the wine glass. The old god answers.


    After hearing this, Ning Zhiwei raised his eyebrows and nodded his head. He replied casually:


    "if you are a self-employed person, go to Jingfan''s current company and try. Maybe you can find a stable job. I heard that Xiaotang is Jingfan''s boss in it. I don''t think you are the material of a businessman. You can''t go on in the future You can think about it. "


    After listening to Ning Zhiwei''s words, Si Jianliang coughed and pursed his lips awkwardly. On the surface, he didn''t say anything, but he was always wondering in his heart. Isn''t the company Ning Jingfan is in now the company of Si Shaoheng?


    How can Ning Zhiwei say such idiotic words?


    Doesn''t he know about it?Looking at Ning Zhiwei''s face, both Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi try to hold back a smile and bow their heads to pick up a meal. They are afraid that they will be happy and make Ning Zhiwei lose face in public.


    Ning Jingfan also tried to suppress a smile, so he lowered his head and covered his mouth with a water cup.


    Only shixiaotang didn''t hold back, almost spit out, almost choked to internal injury.


    "What is Shaoheng''s educational background? Is there a junior high school Ning Zhiwei is not aware of the laughter of the Si family. In his eyes, Shi Xiaotang, a girl of rural origin, naturally can''t marry any good family. So when he asked, he deliberately lowered the standard and thought that Shi Xiaotang would marry a man with a junior high school education at most.


    "Junior high school?" Si Shaoheng Leng for a moment, after a moment of silence, sincerely replied: "well, yes."


    Shi Xiaotang covered his face with one hand, a little laughing.


    Si Shaoheng didn''t lie. Indeed, college students also went to junior high school, so his answer is also true.


    But why does she want to laugh so much.


    "Well, that''s OK." Ning Zhiwei takes a look at Si Shaoheng and nods. His contempt is obvious. He looks down on Si Shaoheng.


    Ke Rou knows Ning Zhiwei very well. Seeing Ning Zhiwei''s appearance, she knows that he has an old problem. On the pretext of helping to serve food, she pulls Ning Zhiwei into the kitchen and says in a low voice:


    "Zhiwei, don''t go too far. I think Shaoheng is a good young man. Why do you belittle him both inside and outside? What job, education, salary, these questions you don''t ask, can''t you? Besides, Xiaotang is our boss. How do you know that Si Shaoheng is not so good? Maybe people are living a good life. They just don''t have the heart to show off in front of us. Why can''t you leave some room for yourself when you do things? "

 Chapter 537

    There''s a reason why Ke Rou is so sure, because she clearly remembers that Ning Bokang said before that Xiao Tang''s family was very powerful and said what the boss was. In addition, when she saw the temperament and aura of Si Shaoheng today, she realized that Si Shaoheng was not a simple person, so she said what she had just said.


    Ning Zhiwei disdained: "Shi Xiaotang, a rural girl, what kind of good man can she marry? Do you think those boys in the city who make a lot of money and have a high education can choose Shi Xiaotang''s family background? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Korou choked.


    "Let me tell you, everything is about the right match." Ning Zhiwei said to Ke Rou with a serious face: "a college student can''t match a mud leg who hasn''t graduated from primary school, otherwise they can''t talk together."


    "Even if that''s the case, you''d better hold back!" Ke Rou frowns tightly and turns to the kitchen window to serve the meal. Ning Zhiwei looks at Ke Rou and frowns. He just wants to say something, but he looks up and sees two limousines parked at the door of the building.


    He reached out and pushed korou''s arm: "Hey, look at the car below! If I read the car right Should it be Cherokee? Three hundred thousand cars


    These days, rich families are not without them, but those who are rich enough to afford a 300000 car like Cherokee must be invisible rich.


    "Well? Don''t say it. It''s really... " Ke Rou looked at the car below and opened her eyes slightly: "this car is amazing. I haven''t seen such a car downstairs before. I don''t think it''s upstairs or downstairs."


    "Tut tut" Ning Zhiwei looked at the car below, sighed and shook his head, and said with envy, "if only I could afford such a car too"


    as he said this, he turned out of the kitchen with Ke Rou and put the meal on the table. When Ning Jingfan saw this, he couldn''t help asking, "Dad, what were you and mom talking about?"


    "Your mother and I are looking at the cars downstairs." Ning Zhiwei said without hesitation: "the two cars downstairs are estimated to cost 300000! It''s Cherokee. Tut Tut, it''s amazing. I don''t know who has so much money to buy such a car "


    " maybe it''s also a business family. " Si Shaoheng''s tone is light, and he is not particularly interested in this topic. Ning Zhiwei just wants to say something when he hears Si Shaoheng''s words. The next second, everyone suddenly hears a popping sound coming from the toilet. Ning Jingfan stands up instantly and strides towards the toilet: "grandfather! Are you ok? "


    In the toilet, Ning Bokang covers his heart and keeps panting. His face is pale, and his hand covers his heart and keeps panting. When Ning Jingfan sees this, he immediately raises Ning Bokang with a frown and adjusts his posture. Then he turns around and shouts to the people outside the toilet: "grandpa has a heart attack. Come here and take him to the hospital!"


    On hearing this, Ning Zhiwei frowned and stood still. Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoqi and Si Jianliang quickly walked past.


    Time small Tang probe looked one eye, frown say: "this is a heart attack, have medicine?"? What about Suxiao Jiuxin pills? "


    "Suxiao Jiuxin Pill is on Grandma''s side." Ning Jingfan stands up, gives Ning Bokang to Si Shaoheng, turns around and strides into Bai Xin''s room. Without saying a word, he wants to take the Suxiao Jiuxin Pill from the table. Bai Xin immediately stands up and holds the small gourd medicine bottle in his hand, and then asks coldly, "how? You''re so worried about Ning Bokang''s heart disease,


    you don''t care if I have a heart disease? I''m your own grandmother, too. Ning Jingfan, how can you do that! "


    "This is not the time to say these words. Give me back the medicine!" Ning Jingfan''s face becomes extremely sinister in an instant. Bai Xin holds the medicine bottle tightly and doesn''t speak. Seeing this, Ning Jingfan reaches out and wants to go to Bai Xin and Ning Bokang''s pillow to find other quick acting heart saving pills. However, Bai Xin is dead pressed on the pillow and Ning Jingfan is not allowed to take them. Ning Jingfan is furious in his heart. One of them loses his calmness. He grabs Bai Xin''s skirt and pushes her aside. Then he quickly picks up the Suxiao Jiuxin Pill under the pillow and walks out:


    "I''ve brought the medicine, and the water is here. Give it to my grandfather quickly!"


    As he said this, he forced the Suxiao Jiuxin Pill into Ning Bokang''s mouth and forced him to drink it. Looking at Ning Bokang, Si Shaoheng got up and said to Si Jianliang, "Dad, cousin, Shaoqi, you three work together to carry my grandfather downstairs. I''ll drive him to the hospital"


    "OK, OK, then you go quickly." Si Jianliang said, reaching out to take Ning Bokang''s arm and Ning Bokang''s arm Jing fan goes out hard together. Si Shaoqi is afraid that Si Jianliang will flash his waist, but he can''t help, so he can only catch a glance with Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan and keep close behind.


    Seeing this, Ning Zhiwei frowns slightly. Taking advantage of Ke Rou''s carelessness, he quietly reaches for his pocket, turns around and puts his wallet under the pillow in the room. Then he pretends to be worried and pushes the door down with Ke rou.


    After arriving downstairs, Ning Zhiwei wanted to ask how to get to the hospital and whether to stop the car, but he was stunned when he saw Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang sitting on the two Cherokees downstairs and starting the engine.


    "This, this car..." Looking at the two cars, Ning Zhiwei was surprised and speechless. His face turned blue and red, and he suddenly felt embarrassed.Thanks to his arrogance in front of Si Shaoheng, I didn''t expect that he was really rich!


    Two Cherokees. That''s 600000!


    According to the income level of his family, how many years will he have to earn?


    I can''t count!


    Thinking of this, Ning Zhiwei looks a little embarrassed. Suddenly he is curious about what business Si Shaoheng does!


    Why are you so rich.


    But at this moment, no one has time to see his embarrassment, and no one is in the mood to talk to Ning Zhiwei, because everyone is busy!


    Even Ke Rou frowned and pushed his back to get on the bus. Don''t delay.


    After arriving at the hospital, the emergency department took emergency measures for Ning Bokang in time. After rescuing people, they came out with masks, took the family members of Si family and Ning family into the office, took the case and said:


    "fortunately, you reflected in time, adjusted Huang Jin''s posture and fed him Suxiao Jiuxin pills within four minutes, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable When the patient is old, heart disease will inevitably happen again in the future. If possible, I hope that there is no shortage of people around him. Otherwise, once there is any problem, it is a matter of life and death. Let him have an infusion now. "


    "I see, doctor. I have a question for you." Ning Jingfan looked at the doctor, nodded, then pursed his lips and asked: "doctor, my grandmother and my grandfather have heart disease, my grandfather is a family inherited heart disease My grandfather, my father, and my aunt, they all checked out hereditary heart disease Will I also be inherited? "

 Chapter 538

    "This..." The doctor frowned and just wanted to explain. After listening to Ning Jingfan''s words, Si Shaoheng frowned slightly and asked: "cousin, do you mean family genetic heart disease? Will Xiaotang also be inherited? "


    ¡°¡­ "Well," Ning Jingfan looked at Si Shaoheng and shook his head solemnly: "I don''t know about this. I only know that all the elders in our family except me have heart disease. As for me, I seem to have, but I haven''t had heart disease for so many years."


    Si Shaoheng holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand, turns to her and asks, "has your heart ever hurt? Is there any discomfort in this respect? "


    "This..." Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng and frowns slightly: "I didn''t know before, but I know that I haven''t in recent months."


    She does not have the memory of the original owner, the original owner from small to large have heart pain, where she knows to go.


    Si Shaoheng clenched Xiaotang''s hand, frowned tightly, and his face was full of worry.


    Seeing this, the doctor at one side could not help saying:


    "the genetic probability of familial heart disease is indeed very high, not to mention that you two old people have heart disease. If you are really worried, I suggest you go to have a check-up. As I said before, having genetic factors does not mean that you will definitely have heart disease. As long as the heart function is normal, you should pay more attention If you want to have a good diet and exercise, then it''s OK. Don''t worry too much. There''s no problem with children


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Si Shaoheng nodded solemnly. The doctor gave Ning Jingfan several medicine lists and said casually:


    "I''ve prescribed several boxes of medicine for the patients to drink every day. Don''t forget. In addition, if I just told you, you should also keep in mind. The patients are old and their body is aging, and they may have heart disease at any time, Don''t leave all of you at ordinary times. You''d better leave one person by his side. "


    "Got it." Ning Jingfan looked at the doctor and nodded. He turned around and gave the list to Ning Zhiwei: "Dad, I didn''t have the money. The cost of the medicine..."


    "I didn''t bring it either." Ning Zhiwei patted his pants. "I left my wallet in the room. I didn''t take anything."


    After hearing this, Ke Rou immediately reached out and took out her wallet and said to Ning Jingfan, "fortunately, I brought it. I''ll pay for it. You go to see


    Dad first!"


    With that, she turned, took the list and walked away.


    Ning Zhiwei looks at Ke Rou''s back and grins with anger. This black sheep''s wife hides her wallet so that she doesn''t pay for it. Unexpectedly, she takes money just in case!


    No matter how much the medical expenses are, it''s the best way to save them.


    At the thought of this, Ning Zhiwei''s face became a little more livid. He thought about it in his heart. At last, he just found an excuse and left.


    When Shi Xiaotang saw that Si Shaoheng was calm all the time and didn''t speak, he couldn''t help but go over and comfort him: "how? You''re still worried about that heart attack? Didn''t the doctor say that? This family''s inherited heart disease doesn''t necessarily lead to an attack. Don''t worry about it. Just be at ease. "


    "I know. I''m thinking about something else." Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang, nodded, stretched out his hand and stroked her long hair: "how are you, are you tired? Would you like a rest? "


    "I''m not tired, but I have a little backache." Shi Xiaotang frowned, reached out to cover his waist and twisted back and forth. After hearing this, Si Shaoheng immediately took her to one side to sit down and let her lean on her shoulder to squint for a while. Then he picked up the newspaper on the plastic chair beside him and read it carefully.


    At this moment, the opposite Si Jianliang frowned and came over:


    "Shaoheng, Xiaotang, you stay here first. I want to find Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao in this hospital by the way. They are also in this hospital."


    "You want to ask them about Uncle Jianhua?" Si Shaoheng put away his newspaper and looked at Si Jianliang, who nodded.


    Si Shaoheng immediately put down the newspaper and said, "Dad, actually we asked Si Fenger last time About Ning Xuelan, if you''re OK, you don''t have to ask. "


    "Even so, I''ll have to go there." Si Jianliang looked back at Si Shaoheng, shook his head at him and said slowly: "I want to go to her to have a chat I didn''t have time because we had a lot of problems. Today I''m here. You, Xiaotang and Shaoqi are waiting here. I''ll go back. "


    "All right," Si Shaoheng told Si Jianliang uneasily Well, if anything happens, you must remember to call me


    "Good" Si Jianliang nods, turns to leave the emergency department, goes directly to the inpatient department on the sixth floor, finds the ward of Si Fenger and Shan Jiaojiao, and strides in.


    In fact, their wounds have been healed for a long time, but for various reasons, they have not left the hospital. They have been living in the hospital all the time, relying on their savings and the medical benefits of the factory staff.


    Fortunately, the beds in the hospital were not tight, so the doctors and nurses only urged them to leave the hospital a few times, and then they left.When Si Jianliang passed by, Si Fenger was sitting by the hospital bed and looking out of the window.


    Two hands are so turned out on the legs, only bare palms.


    An old face is full of crooked centipede scars, looks terrible.


    With a cold face, Si Jianliang went to sit down and said, "how have you been recently? Isn''t the wound healed? Why not leave the hospital? "


    Without saying anything, Si feng''er just took a few deep breaths, then suddenly turned around


    , as if in a frenzy, overturned all the things on the bed on the ground, and said in a low voice:


    "you go! Si Jianliang, you''re leaving right now! You have no conscience


    Her movements stirred up Shan Jiaojiao, who was in the next hospital bed. Seeing Si Jianliang, Shan Jiaojiao also had hatred in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to speak. She just reached out and held the sheets tightly.


    Fortunately, there are no other patients in this ward, otherwise I''m afraid they will be woken up by Si feng''er.


    "There is a conscience, but it depends on who it is with." Si Jianliang looked at Si feng''er coldly:


    "I always had a conscience towards you. You were my elder sister and raised me up, so the first thing I did after I made money was to repay you. No matter what you said, I would listen to you and try my best to protect you. You said you wanted to live in the old house, and I would make room for you without saying a word. You said you wanted money, but I didn''t know that What''s for you? A few years ago, you said that you wanted to ask Shaoheng to find a job for Jiaojiao. Did I follow your instructions to do it for you, but what happened? What did I get in exchange for! I''ve bought you twelve years of abusing my daughter! "

 Chapter 539

    "I abused Si Fangjuan for 12 years. I didn''t destroy her face, but your son ruined my life and my daughter''s life!" Si feng''er looked at Si Jianliang, covered her face and cried: "you and your son are liars! liar! Your family Si Shaoheng said last time I want to find a place for my family Jiaojiao to eat and live, but now he has no news, Si Jianliang I''m your sister. How can you ruin me? "


    "I didn''t destroy you. Shaoqi''s affair is really overdone, but I''m not going to apologize to you. You deserve it."


    Si Jianliang pursed his lips, didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, and said straightforwardly:


    "forget it, I don''t want to argue with you any more. This time I come here, I mainly want to ask you, what is the real reason for Jianhua''s running away from home? Has he ever come back all these years? "


    "He did come back, but that was more than ten years ago." then, Si feng''er pursed her lips, looked at Si Jianliang, and said slowly, "more than ten years ago, he knelt down in rags in front of me and begged me for permission to marry her after he rescued his little lover."


    "You, what are you talking about?" Si Jianliang opened his eyes wide: "he knelt down and asked you to allow him to get married? Who do you want to marry!? Make it clear


    "Who else is there? Ning Xuelan, of course. " Si feng''er raised her eyes and glanced at him, with a light satire on her face:


    "in fact, you should also thank me. If I didn''t force someone to beat Ning Xuelan and sell her to a human dealer, how could your family Shaoheng have the chance to be with Shi Xiaotang? Shixiaotang was born in Shijia, thanks to me. If I hadn''t broken up Ning Xuelan and Jianhua, now I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with shixiaotang "


    " you sold Ning Xuelan to a human dealer? The reason why Ning Xuelan was bought by the time family and became a daughter-in-law was all caused by you? Si feng''er, when you do these things, have you ever thought that you are ruining Ning Ning Xuelan''s life?! She''s a girl. She''s looking for you? Why do you do this to people? You know Jianhua likes her... "


    Si Jianliang clenched his fist angrily. He was in a mixed mood. Si Fenger raised her eyebrows and showed a strange smile on her face:


    "well, I know Jianhua likes her, but Si Jianhua likes it, I don''t like it, let alone You are only the second child in Si''s family. When your parents die, I am the elder sister. The elder brother is like a father and the elder sister is like a mother. I have the right to allow or not to allow Si Jianhua to marry anyone, so naturally I have the right not to tell you. What''s the good news? What''s more, didn''t I say that? You should thank me! Because if I hadn''t broken up Si Jianhua and Ning Xuelan, how could your son Si Shaoheng meet Shi Xiaotang''s true love? "


    When he heard these three words, Shan Jiaojiao''s eyes became more and more red, her hands clenched her fist, and her whole body was shaking.


    Si Jianliang didn''t notice Shan Jiaojiao''s mistake. He looked at Si Fenger and stood up with a look of disappointment:


    "you''re right. If it wasn''t for your original move, Shaoheng might not have met Xiaotang, but the fact that you ruined Ning Xuelan''s life is a fact that can never be wiped out. I really didn''t expect that you would be such a person, and you would be a good person The girl was sold to a peddler. Later, she abused Fangjuan in every way. You are really cold-blooded. "


    "Whatever you say." Si feng''er looked out of the window with a cold face and sat upright: "anyway, it''s already like this. What can I do if I ruin Ning Shiran''s life? Si Jianhua ran away from home because of this, and his life and death were unknown for more than ten years. So what? Si Jianliang, don''t blame me for all your mistakes! "


    Si feng''er suddenly got up, strode up to Si Jianliang and poked his shoulder: "don''t you think why Si Jianhua would rather kneel down in rags and beg for me than ask for help from you? He knows that I am not good to him, I am very mean, but he can only ask me for help. What''s the reason? Because you are cowardly, you are soft, you are counsellor, you Si Jianliang in the bottom of my brother''s heart does not have the decision-making power of my elder sister! " Si feng''er continued to criticize coldly:


    "in fact, even if Si Jianliang''s elder sister is like his mother and elder brother is like his father, how can you not know about Si Jianhua if you can be more firm and care more about him? So there are your own reasons. In addition, it''s true that I abused Si Fangjuan. But why don''t you think about it carefully? If you and sun Yuemei can care more about their daughter, you should have found out these things long ago. I abused Si Fangjuan for 12 years before Si Shaoqi found out. That''s your dereliction of duty! "


    Hearing what Si feng''er said, Si Jianliang pursed his lips and was silent for a while. After a long time, he slowly said:


    "I really have nothing to say about what you said."


    He looked into Si feng''er''s eyes and stood up slowly:


    "but why am I careless? Because you are my sister who is related by blood! You are the child''s aunt, my father and mother''s sister! How could I have thought you had the heart to do this to a child? But you''re right. I''m wrong. I''m wrong because I took you as my home For the sake of that, I''m really disappointed in you Today, this is the last time in my life to see you! From then on, it''s none of my business whether you live or die. We don''t have to deal with each other when we die! Take care of yourself. "With these words, Si Jianliang turned and left. Seeing this, Si feng''er trembled in her heart. Finally, she could not help frowning and yelling at Si Jianliang''s back:


    "Si Jianliang, you are not allowed to go! You, your family Secretary Shaoheng also promised me that he would be responsible for Jiaojiao''s future. He said that he would give Jiaojiao a place to eat and live and work. Since he said that, he can''t break the contract! You told him to do what he promised me! Come on


    For the words of Si feng''er, Si Jianliang''s reaction is just a cold glance at him, turned and left the ward, no matter how angry Si feng''er yelled in the back, he didn''t care.


    When he returned to the emergency department, he felt as if he had been hit by something, and his whole mood was extremely low.


    Looking at Shi Qingguo''s picture, Shi Xiaotang could not help patting Si Shaoheng on the shoulder and asked casually:


    "ah, what''s the matter with my father?"


    "Well?" Si Shaoheng looked up at Si Jianliang and saw that he was always calm and sighed. He couldn''t help but wonder: "what? Dad, didn''t you go to see Si feng''er? What happened? Why are you so sad? "


    "It''s no big deal, just..." Si Jianliang stretched out his hand to cover his head and sighed deeply: "after talking to her for a few words, I suddenly felt that I was a failure."

 Chapter 540

    Although Si feng''er''s words were to shirk responsibility, there was a certain truth in fact. He was too weak in front of Si feng''er and lacked concern in front of Si Jianhua In front of three children is not a careful good father, his life is really a mess, nothing good.


    "Feel like a failure in life?" After hearing what Si Jianliang said, Si Shaoheng rarely showed a surprised expression on his face: "Dad, why do you suddenly think so?"


    "Don''t you think so?" Si Jianliang put his hands on his knees and one hand on his forehead: "when I was a child, you were very young, but because your mother and I were very busy, so I took care of my younger brother and sister Shaoqi and Fangjuan are basically brought up by you Later, you grew up and made money. The main expenses of the family also depended on you. It felt like I, as a father, didn''t do anything and didn''t care much about you. Even when I was a child, I often told you that I must be a good brother I know that you need to care too, but I seldom pay for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng listened to Si Jianliang''s words and sipped his lips in silence.


    As the eldest son of his family, he was forced to grow up as an adult in the old days when every family had to use meat coupons and food coupons, and when his parents were busy.


    It''s true.


    "Do you hate me?" Si Jianliang pursed his lips and suddenly said, "Shaoheng, do you think I''m not a good father?"


    "Do you want to hear the truth?" Si Shaoheng asked coldly.


    Si Jianliang gave a hum and nodded.


    Si Shaoheng took a deep breath, leaned back on the back of the chair, sighed and said:


    "it''s impossible to say you don''t hate. When I was a child, I was a city dweller. There were only many children upstairs and downstairs. When all my friends of the same age went out to play games, I was forced to be a sensible good child and brother because of the responsibility you imposed. I couldn''t go anywhere. I had to take care of your brother who would only make trouble and sister who would only cry every day. Later, she came back You grow up a little bit, every time these two people collude to do bad things, the first person you scold is me. In order to set a good example for Si Shaoqi and attract your attention, I try my best to learn, because only in this way can I get your little attention In order not to be scolded by you for not being sensible, even if you want to be coquettish, you have to bear it. When you were a child, it was really hard to be a brother. "


    After hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Si Jianliang felt guilty:


    "in fact, I also know that most of you have been wronged since you were a child. You are the one who gives the most in this family, but you are also the one who bears the most. In those years, I didn''t know how to level a bowl of water among the three children Even now Dad is really sorry... "


    Hearing Si Jianliang''s words, Si Shaoheng pursed his lips and suddenly interrupted: "although I have a lot of complaints in my stomach, you don''t need to apologize."


    Smell speech, Si Jianliang Leng for a moment, turned his head and fixed his eyes on his side face. Si Shaoheng looked down at his fingertips and continued:


    "because although it''s hard to be forced to be a good brother, when I hear the first words that Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan will say are not father or mother, but brother, this feeling is still very successful In order to get your attention and study, although very hard, but later when I got the university admission notice, I think all this is worth it. Another time When I was about to graduate from university and started from scratch, I remember that I was cheated out of money once. I was very depressed. In order to fill the huge hole, I had to ask you for help. After you knew that I needed money, you didn''t ask why, and you didn''t hesitate to help me make up the money. At that time, I really appreciate it So, Dad, if it wasn''t for the past, how could it be me now? Don''t think about it. " With that, Si Shaoheng patted Si Jianliang on the shoulder, turned to the window and looked at the scenery outside. A pair of Phoenix eyes were red.


    How can we not be aggrieved.


    In this world, no one is perfect.


    At the age when he needed love and free play most, he was forced to be sensible, to be a good example, to face the bias of his parents towards his younger brother and sister, and to grow up to be a pillar of his family. Of course, he was sad.


    After seeing his younger brother and sister at home, his parents paid more attention to them. As a young man, he was jealous.


    But now, he is an adult. How can he hate Si Jianliang when he understood that his years were not easy?


    Not far away, after listening to what Si Shaoheng said, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan can''t help but lower their heads. They have a bad taste in their hearts.


    "That "Brother" Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and called out to Si Shaoheng. She reached for the gift bag she had bought before and strode to Si Shaoheng''s side. Standing side by side with him in the window, she took out the tie box in the bag and handed it to him: "Nuo"


    "what''s this?" Si Shaoheng takes a puzzled look at Si Shaoqi and wants to open it. Si Shaoqi''s face is slightly red. He suddenly holds his hand and stops his behavior: "you open it later. Before you open it, I have something to say. You follow me."He was thin skinned and didn''t mean to say those embarrassing words in front of everyone, so he had to carry the unknown Si Shaoheng all the way to the corner of the stairs where there was no one. He pursed his lips and said:


    "this is what I gave you! I bought it specially with the money I earned after I settled the film payment these days. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Smell speech, Si Shaoheng Leng Leng, then hang Mou to open tie box, looking at the tie inside, in the heart continuously across a trace of warmth.


    Seeing that Si Shaoheng had not spoken for a long time, Si Shaoqi could not help but look up and see that Si Shaoheng had been looking at himself with a smile. For a moment, he could not help but not touch his nose and continued:


    "I, when I was a child, was really not sensible. I always let you carry the black pot. When I was bullied, I would complain to you. I won''t ask you to help me in the exam, but I don''t know anything about the east window I''m really a jerk, but actually that''s because I like your brother very much. You''ve spent a lot of money on me since I grew up In the future, I''ll make money and spend it on you "


    Si Shaoheng didn''t expect that Si Shaoqi would say this, so the whole person was stunned, and his heart was full of warmth and moving.


    Seeing that he still didn''t speak, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help but lose his temper and said, "Hey, I''ve managed to summon up the courage to say this to you. Can you have some reaction?"


    Even if not moved, you should nod your head and so on!

 Chapter 541

    There was no reaction. He was embarrassed.


    "Cough." Si Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoqi, some can''t help laughing, after a while just said with a smile: "I''m just too surprised, didn''t expect you to say this to me, so I didn''t react for a moment Thank you, Shaoqi. I like your gift very much, and I''m moved by what you just said, but... "


    He reached out and touched his head: "you have to remember that you really make money in the future, but my brother doesn''t want anything from you, as long as you can live your own life."


    Hearing this, Si Shaoqi nodded. Si Shaoheng reached out and patted him on the shoulder. They walked back together.


    After returning to Ning Bokang''s ward, Si Shaoqi reached out and took out another tie box from the bag: "no, Dad, it''s for you"


    "what''s this?" Si Jianliang looked down at the tie box in his hand and opened it casually. When he saw the tie inside, he immediately put on a smile: "Oh, this tie is good, but I don''t wear a suit. Why do you buy it for me? It''s better to buy me two cigarettes"


    "cut, really, can you pursue it a little bit?" Si Shaoqi immediately retorted: "you must attend my wedding with Fangjuan in the future? Why is it useless? When he finished, he looked at Ning Jingfan, and then casually added, "I don''t know if it won''t take long for my cousin to meet the right person and marry the right person. It will be more useful then"


    "well, you''re right, you''re right." Si Jianliang looked at the tie box, and the baby seemed to have to put it away On one side, Si Fangjuan couldn''t help but say: "second brother, you''re partial, so you buy gifts for Dad and big brother, but you don''t take my share!"


    "Yes, yes." Si Shaoqi shakes her head helplessly, reaches out her hand and takes out a bracelet from the bag: "no, yours"


    "hehe" Si Fangjuan happily takes the bracelet and puts it on her hand: "is it good-looking?"


    "Nice looking" Si Shaoqi echoed and turned to give another bracelet to Shi Xiaotang: "sister-in-law, this is what I bought for you"


    "and my share" Shi Xiaotang''s eyes widened in surprise:


    "this is very good, thank you, Shaoqi"


    "nothing" Si Shaoqi looked at Shi Xiaotang, reached out to scratch his head, and put the bag in the end A bracelet carefully put away: "this one is for my mother, I will give it to my mother when she comes back from traveling"


    "to travel? It''s really good. "Ning Jingfan couldn''t help nodding:" I also want to travel, alas, we are a poor man''s life. "


    "Cousin, money is earned by people." Si Shaoheng glanced at him: "family circumstances do not represent a person''s life. Some people even live in a wealthy family. If they refuse to work hard, they will lose all their money sooner or later. But some people even have poor family circumstances, but as long as they are willing to work hard, they will surely earn their money by themselves."


    "Pull it down, brother, you are standing and talking without backache." Si Shaoqi sighs and shakes his head: "this year is not your era. There are more and more self-employed people in this year, so it''s hard to earn money"


    "hum, I don''t agree with you. This era is the best time to make money." Shi Xiaotang can''t stop shaking his head: "if this era is not good for making money Basically, there is no time to make money "


    compared with the future, this era is a paradise, OK!


    "Ah, I''m really worried now" Si Shaoqi said with one hand: "it''s going to be senior three soon, and many people in our class are worried that they won''t be admitted to the University"


    "if they can''t be admitted to the University, they will come back again" when Xiao Tang patted Si Shaoqi on the shoulder: "what''s the big deal with this kind of thing?"


    "That won''t work." Si Shaoqi immediately shook his head: "my elder brother was admitted to the University at one time. What''s wrong with me? I don''t want to repeat "


    when listening to what Si Shaoqi said, Xiao Tang couldn''t help laughing. Ning Zhiwei, who just came back from smoking outside, was stunned when he heard what Si Shaoqi said. The next second, his face turned red.


    College students?


    Si Shaoheng?


    Ning Zhiwei listens to the conversation between Si Shaoqi and Shi Xiaotang. His face is full of embarrassment, because he suddenly remembers the words he asked Si Shaoheng when he was just at Ning''s home.


    The old man was slapped in the face.


    What a shame.


    Ning Zhiwei frowned at Ning Jingfan, took a deep breath, and walked towards him calmly: "fan fan fan, you come here. Dad has something to tell you ''


    " well, good. "Ning Jingfan nodded and immediately got up to follow Ning Zhiwei out. Ning Zhiwei took Ning Jingfan to a place where no one was. The next second, he glared angrily and asked, "I ask you, Si Shaoheng has a lot of money in his family, and he is still a college student. Do you know that long ago?"


    "Well, yes," Ning Jingfan nodded and looked at Ning Zhiwei with calm eyes. "What we haven''t told you is that Si Shaoheng is the boss of the Hengjiu company where I am now. There are three factories under him. As for the land and shops, I don''t know for the moment.""You Ning Zhiwei''s face turned green and red: "since you all know, why don''t you tell me? You son of a bitch, I''m glad to see your father''s disgrace, aren''t you? "


    "Why didn''t I tell you that you didn''t count it from the bottom of your heart?" Ning Jingfan frowned: "if I tell you, with your character, I''m sure I''ll try my best to please my cousin and take advantage of others, right? I don''t want you to trouble my cousin, because that''s blocking up my cousin and her family. "


    If he tells us the identity and status of Si Shaoheng in advance, with his understanding of Ning Zhiwei, Ning Zhiwei will surely take advantage of the family of Si in death.


    At that time, Si Shaoheng will be in a dilemma.


    Ning Jingfan doesn''t want to see such a picture.


    "You Ning Zhiwei is so angry that his hands are shaking: "I''m not taking advantage of our family? Our store is in recession and our family has a large population. I support your grandfather and your grandmother and our family. We usually have no extra money. If we don''t take advantage, how can we make money? "


    "Is making money by taking advantage?" Ning Jingfan shook his head and retorted with disapproval: "Dad, I don''t agree with you. I think we can work harder. In this way, we can definitely make more money at that time, instead of making money by taking advantage of others."


    "Son of a bitch!" Ning Zhiwei slapped him in the face and yanked his collar: "you can say beautiful things. I ask you, do you make money these years? Laozi sent you to study and martial arts. Did you earn one or two points? "

 Chapter 542

    ¡°¡­¡± Heard Ning Zhiwei''s words, Ning Jingfan dropped his eyes and didn''t answer.


    Ning Zhiwei let go of his hand and clenched his fist: "don''t let me hear so much truth from you in the future! If you have the ability, just like Si Shaoheng, you can earn money to reason with me! Otherwise, you are Farting


    "I just think, should not take advantage of it" Ning Jingfan drooped his eyes, slightly red eyes: "I''m not talking about the truth, grandfather said, this is the basic life"


    "your grandfather is Farting! What does he know? He''s a bad old man. He''s full of pedantic ideas. You can follow him! It''s too much mud to support the wall! How can Ning Zhiwei have a son like you? If Si Shaoheng were my son, I would wake up in a dream! "


    With that, Ning Zhiwei spat: "waste!" Then he turned and strode away.


    When Ning Jingfan went back, he went back with red eyes. He slowly went to the front of the seat and sat down. He lowered his head, put his hands in his pockets and didn''t say a word.


    Shixiaotang looked at him askew and said cautiously: "cousin, why are you blushing? What happened? "


    "It''s OK" Ning Jingfan said, tears suddenly slide down the other side of the white face, when Xiaotang immediately look silly, some confused asked: "how do you cry? Ah, what happened? "


    "Yes, cousin, what''s the matter?" Si Shaoqi walked over with some worry: "how do you cry? Who hit you? "


    "My father" Ning Jingfan wrongly bit his lip and looked down at the ground. When Xiaotang looked at this scene, he couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth. How could he see Ning Jingfan crying in front of him? How could he not help suspecting that the man who twisted Chen Xiuhe''s wrist at the barbecue booth that day was really Ning Jingfan in front of him?


    Shi Xiao Heng sat on the side, and could not help but make complaints about what he said. "I don''t know why, I can''t help crying when he saw this." Cough... "


    "What can''t you help? What do you want to do? " Shi Xiaotang turned his head and grabbed Si Shaoheng''s collar in a hurry. He was heartbroken: "Si Shaoheng, you already have me. You can''t bend because he looks better than me! Ah Heng, cheer up, you are a family man


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng black line: "when did I say I''m going to bend? What''s on your mind? "


    "Yes, yes What did you just want to say? " Shixiaotang a face inexplicably let go of hand.


    He just held his forehead, and he wanted to talk, but Ning Jingfan, who was opposite, was crying miserably. He looked like a pear blossom with rain. She was pitiful. Of course, she thought askew.


    "I want to say that when I saw him crying like that, I couldn''t help but want to laugh." Si Shaoheng shook his head helplessly, and the opposite Si Shaoqi couldn''t help but said angrily: "brother, how can you do this? Your cousins are crying, and you don''t have any sympathy! I see my cousin crying like this. I feel distressed. Uncle Ning Zhiwei is too much. Why do you hit people like this? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Smell speech, Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand to wipe a face, a little sad.


    Finally, Si Jianliang couldn''t sit still. He handed Ning Jingfan a roll of paper and said faintly: "ah, come on, it''s a big boy. He was slapped and cried like this. Jingfan, listen to my uncle, don''t cry. Why did he hit you? Because what''s the matter? You should make it clear. Don''t look like a girl. "


    "Nothing" Ning Jingfan is of course embarrassed to tell the truth of the matter, so he will not say a word after wiping his tears. Si Shaoqi stood aside and couldn''t help shaking her head at Si Shaoheng: "brother, I think that cousin Jingfan''s character is too weak. Will he suffer a loss in class because he can be beaten and cried with a slap? If it''s left outside, it''s bound to be bullied "


    " no, he won''t "when Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng agree.


    Si Shaoqi couldn''t help touching her nose and muttered: "in this way, I won''t be bullied?"


    ¡°¡­ That''s because you don''t know him. "Si Shaoheng shook his head and sighed," I guess in this world, the only people who can do anything to Ning Jingfan are the elders of Ning family "


    except the elders of Ning family, most of those who want to do something to Ning Jingfan will end up like Chen Guang and Chen Xiuhe.


    The boy is not so sure about the inside, but he is never ambiguous about the outside.


    "Ai", Xiaotang can''t help holding his cheek with one hand: "cousin, don''t cry, if you don''t want to say the reason, just drink water to calm down"


    "eh" Ning Jingfan is as clever as a fawn, purses his lips, nods his head, turns around and wants to go to the toilet.


    Shixiaotang see, immediately probe toward ningjingfan asked: "you want to go to the toilet? I have toilet paper here. Do you want it? "


    "Don''t" Ning Jingfan shakes his head gently: "I''ll have a drink"


    Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoqi, Shi Xiaotang:.... "


    "What kind of water do you go to the toilet for?" Division Shaoheng eyebrow tail twitch, when small Tang also can''t help but pull the corners of the mouth, can''t imagine Ning Jingfan go to the toilet in the end is to drink what water.


    "I don''t have any money with me." Ning Jingfan pursed her lips. "I don''t have a cup with me, so I want to have a sip of tap water.""Ah..." With a sigh of frustration, Si Shaoheng reached out and took out the change from his pocket and handed it to him: "no, you can take it to buy the beer drink"


    "well, thank you!" Ning Jingfan nodded and turned to leave. Seeing this, Si Shaoqi immediately followed him: "Ai Ai! Cousin, cousin, take me one, I also want to drink Mai Hua beer "


    " second brother, if you also go, can you buy me a bottle of orange juice on the way? " Si Fangjuan sat on the chair and asked, swinging her feet.


    "Good!" Si Shaoqi followed Ning Jingfan to walk out, holding up her right hand and making an OK gesture.


    After Ning Jingfan left the hospital, he stood at the gate and looked around. Then he scratched his head and said, "cousin, are you familiar with this area?"


    "Not familiar" Ning Jingfan shook his head: "let''s walk and see. There should be a grocery store nearby. We didn''t go to other places to look for it."


    "Ah, I''m dying of thirst." Si Shaoqi frowned and pulled his front skirt. Ning Jingfan saw this and couldn''t help laughing and asked, "in that case, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "No one will go with me." Si Shaoqi shakes her head: "if I take Si Fangjuan, that little girl should ask me for snacks again. She''s been eating snacks badly recently, so we have to take care of her."


    "So it is." Ning Jingfan looks at Si Shaoqi and nods with a smile. After walking around the hospital for most of the time, they see a small grocery store window in front of a residential building near the hospital.


    The window of this grocery store is very short and narrow. It''s just a square lattice. There are all kinds of snack bags hanging in the window. In front of the window are two drink glass bottles.

 Chapter 543

    Ning Jingfan bent down and knocked on the glass: "grandma, we want to buy something. Please bring us a bottle of orange juice and two bottles of malt beer."


    Then, Ning Jingfan reached out and handed over the money. The old lady in the window trembled and took Ning Jingfan''s money. Seeing this, Si Shaoqi immediately said, "ah, cousin, no, I have enough money to pay for the bottle I bought"


    "it doesn''t matter. The money my cousin gave me is just enough for three bottles of drinks and deposit." Ning Jingfan said that, but he couldn''t help frowning: "but Don''t you have to buy it for your cousin and uncle Jianliang? "


    "Well, they didn''t say it, but what if they were thirsty? And aunt Kerou''s. I''d better buy them together if I don''t drink them. " Si Shaoqi said, the probe toward Ning Jingfan looked: "the money in your hand is not enough to buy six bottles? If it''s not enough, I''ll buy it. You take the money first "


    said Si Shaoqi. He reached into his pocket and took out some change. Ning Jingfan shook his head and put the money in his heart:" it''s all your brother''s money. You can watch it yourself. If it''s not enough, you can make it up. "


    listening to Ning Jingfan, Si Shaoqi saw that he didn''t want to use more of Si Shaoheng''s money, so he didn''t stop it Instead, he handed over the money in his hand, and Ning Jingfan held six bottles of drinks on the table respectively. Seeing this, the old lady who sold things at the window said, "two young men, after you finish drinking in a while, don''t forget to return the bottles to me. This bottle has received your deposit"


    nowadays, there are not many drinks, except Mai Hua beer and orange In addition to the fruit juice, it is coke. These kinds of drinks almost all use glass bottles.


    Ning Jingfan nodded to the old lady who was selling things at the window, walked back with Si Shaoqi, and said, "now the price of this thing has really gone up. I remember when I was a child, I bought this malt beer for only a dime or two."


    "I caught up with a tail when I was a child, and after 1985, the price rose rapidly," said Si Shaoqi. He reached out to wipe the sweat, and Ning Jingfan handed him the toilet paper: "no, this is just handed to me by your father. Take it and see how you sweat"


    hearing the words, Si Shaoqi took the toilet paper and just wanted to wipe the sweat, but accidentally ran into the front A tall and stout man in the back.


    "Ai you" Si Shaoqi faltered a few times, quickly stood firm and apologized: "sorry, brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t see the way"


    with that, he wanted to drag Ning Jingfan around.


    Who knows, the man who was knocked down by Si Shaoqi suddenly turned around and gave Si Shaoqi a loud scold: "it''s all because you just hit me and made me rub with the ice cream in my hand. Don''t you have eyes? Blind


    Hearing the curse, Si Shaoqi frowned, vaguely felt that the voice was familiar, looked up and found that it was Zhou Jianbing.


    Hey I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    Si Shaoqi frowned and glanced up and down at him: "cousin, I didn''t mean to, do you think so? I can''t. You take off your clothes and I''ll wash them when you get home. "


    Hearing Si Shaoqi''s words, Zhou Jianbing seemed to recognize that it was him. Then he put away his angry expression and said reluctantly: "it''s Shaoqi. It''s OK. It doesn''t matter. You''ve changed a lot these days. I didn''t recognize you Yes? Why are you here? Who is this next to you? "


    He said, up and down glanced at Ning Jingfan, his face showed disdainful expression, his mouth muttered: "how long with a small white face? The tender can pinch water "


    " you! " When Ning Jingfan heard Zhou Jianbing''s murmur, he immediately frowned and glared at Zhou Jianbing. Si Shaoqi looked at Zhou Jianbing, who had changed a lot recently and was getting closer and closer to the fat and strong model. Then he looked at Ning Jingfan, who was tall and thin. He was afraid that Ning Jingfan would suffer losses. So he quickly pulled Ning Jingfan aside and frowned and explained: "cousin, this is my sister-in-law My uncle''s son over there is my sister-in-law''s cousin, Ning Jingfan. I came here to work in the nearby hospital. " "Oh, Ning Jingfan." Zhou Jianbing repeated Ning Jingfan''s name in a strange tone, then pushed Ning Jingfan''s shoulder away, held Si Shaoqi''s hand, and asked Si Shaoqi, "ah, is your brother here?"


    "Well..." Si Shaoqi nodded. Before he could ask Zhou Jianbing what''s the matter, he heard Zhou Jianbing suddenly say, "ah, my cousin will discuss something with you. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "You say it first," Si Shaoqi said, reaching for Zhou Jianbing''s arm,


    Zhou Jianbing looked at him, pursed his lips and said: "cousin has something to do, you need a sum of money, not too much, 1000 is enough, just for these days, can you promise to borrow it from your brother?"


    "A thousand dollars? I can''t decide it. It''s too much money. " Si Shaoqi shakes his head: "my brother is in the hospital next door now. You can go to the hospital and talk to my brother directly"


    "I don''t have such a good relationship with your brother. You don''t know that." Zhou Jianbing once again hooked Si Shaoqi''s shoulder: "you should think that your school has a fight and something has happened. If you want to use money, you can help your cousin cheat your elder brother out of a thousand yuan"


    "I said no £¡¡± Si Shaoqi frowned: "a thousand yuan, it''s up to the salary of ordinary workers for a whole year. What are you? How can I help you cheat my brother? It''s easy for you to make money when you''re my brother, isn''t it? ""Si Shaoqi, what are you saying? If you don''t want to, you don''t want to. Don''t act like I''m bullying you. "Zhou Jianbing said. He couldn''t help clenching his hands and taking a deep breath. He said indignantly," if it wasn''t for my urgent need of the money, do you think I''d like to ask you? If you don''t want to borrow it, you can get out of here. Don''t talk about the useless ones


    With that, Zhou Jianbing reaches out his hand and pushes Si Shaoqi. He staggers and nearly falls to the ground. Fortunately, he is helped by Ning Jingfan in time.


    Ning Jingfan held Si Shaoqi''s shoulder and held him steady. Then he frowned and angrily scolded Zhou Jianbing: "what''s the matter with you? Full of rude language is not reasonable, and even deliberately push people! Even if Shaoqi is your cousin, the request you just put forward is too much. For no reason, you don''t say anything clearly and have such a fierce attitude. Why should someone lend you 1000 yuan? And in the end, I want Shaoqi to cheat me. What''s wrong with you? "


    "What are you? What are you barking at here? " Zhou Jianbing snorted with disdain: "I was just talking with Shaoqi. Why do you want to talk?"


    "It''s up to you to do it!" Ning Jingfan frowned, strode to Zhou Jianbing, and grabbed his collar: "I want you to apologize to Si Shaoqi now!"

 Chapter 544

    "Sorry? I Pooh Zhou Jianbing was infuriated, and immediately glared: "what the hell are you?"


    He said, reaching out and holding Ning Jingfan''s hand fiercely. Seeing this, Si Shaoqi was afraid of Ning Jingfan''s loss and went over immediately: "brother Jingfan, get up and give it to me here"


    isn''t it fighting? He is the best at fighting. No matter what, Ning Jingfan can''t be hurt.


    This Zhou Jianbing, who hasn''t seen him for a while, has become so rampant. It''s like taking the wrong medicine. He wants to borrow 1000 yuan and ask him to cheat Si Shaoheng.


    What a mystery!


    "No, you get up." Ning Jingfan lowered his face, and the aura around him suddenly became sinister: "I''ll let him have a good look, which onion am I?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Si Shaoqi felt that he had not seen how Chu Ningjing did, so Zhou Jianbing was beaten down by Ning Jingfan.


    Ning Jingfan looks at Zhou Jianbing, who is lying on the ground in pain. Suddenly he reaches out his hand and takes the collar of his clothes to him!


    That arm strength, see Si Shaoqi dumbfounded.


    "I, crouching trough..." He opened his eyes wide and stuttered: "cousin Jingfan, you, your strength is against heaven, are you still human? No, I mean, are you still normal? It''s so powerful There are skills in fighting... "


    Ning Jingfan heard, did not speak, just looked coldly at the hands of Zhou Jianbing, squinted and asked: "are you willing to apologize?"


    "I apologize, I apologize! "I apologize" Zhou Jianbing nodded and said, "don''t hit me, don''t hit me, I''ll apologize now"


    he said, struggling to escape from Ning Jingfan in a panic, and then he said sorry to Si Shaoqi, turned around and ran away without looking back. He didn''t even notice anything falling out of his pocket.


    "Are you all right?" Ning Jingfan after teaching Zhou Jianbing, gently tied his sleeve, turned his head toward Si Shaoqi asked.


    "Ha ha I, I''m fine... " Looking at Ning Jingfan, Si Shaoqi nodded, bent down to pick up the square folded paper that had just fallen out of Zhou Jianbing''s pocket, frowned and said, "what''s this? It looks like a contract for something, very similar to my brother''s documents. "


    "Open to have a look" Ning Jingfan looked at the probe, Si Shaoqi said, stretched out his hand to open, after seeing the content inside, instantly opened his eyes: "lying trough! This is an IOU of usury "


    Ning Jingfan looked at the content of the IOU, frowned slightly, then pursed his lips and said," on XX, XX, XX, my Zhou Jianbing, because of my family''s financial difficulties, voluntarily borrowed 5000 yuan from XX bank to guarantee that I will pay it off within half a year. The guarantor is Shi Xiaotang. "


    "How could my sister-in-law be his guarantor?" Si Shaoqi was angry: "this Zhou Jianbing actually filled in my sister-in-law as a guarantor without permission. What''s the point? No, I have to hurry back and show it to my sister-in-law! "


    "This is a very serious matter." Ning Jingfan bent down and picked up the drink: "go, let''s go back now!"


    ¡­


    "What about brother and sister-in-law? Where''s the sister-in-law? I have something urgent to find my sister-in-law! " As soon as Si Shaoqi and Ning Jingfan go back with their drinks, they seem to be crazy and scream desperately in the corridor.


    "Keep it down, this is the hospital!" When Si Shaoheng heard Si Shaoqi''s voice, he couldn''t help frowning: "our father went to smoke. Your sister-in-law and your sister went to the toilet. What''s the matter? What are you crying for? Robbed on the way? " "Worse than being robbed!" Si Shaoqi put the bill in Si Shaoheng''s hand: "look! When I just met Zhou Jianbing, Zhou Jianbing fell down and was just picked up by me! "


    "Usury IOU?" Si Shaoheng looked at the content of the IOU and frowned slightly. The next second, after seeing the name of the guarantor below, he immediately frowned and said, "Xiaotang?"


    "Yes Si Shaoqi looked serious: "how can my sister-in-law be related to usury? Zhou Jianbing probably did it himself! "


    "But I don''t understand," Ning Jingfan said with a frown: "my cousin is so rich. Why doesn''t Zhou Jianbing write her name directly, but her cousin?"


    "Hum, that''s because they wrote my brother''s name, so the debt collectors didn''t dare to ask for money, and they wouldn''t lend it to Zhou Jianbing!" Si Shaoqi took a deep breath, pursed his lips and said, "my brother has a friend named Xia Jinye, who is also a university classmate. He has special contacts to do things in this industry. Although my brother and he don''t talk much at ordinary times, they have strong feelings, just like Jiang Hao."


    It''s just that Xia Jinye and Si Shaoheng are cold-blooded and don''t like contact with people, so they don''t walk as often as Jiang Hao.


    "Well In that case, what should we do? " Ning Jingfan looks at Si Shaoheng, who clenches the IOU and looks sinister.


    Ning Jingfan looked at Si Shaoheng''s face, pursed his lips and stepped back. Si Shaoqi looked at him askew: "cousin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I just think My cousin''s face is a little terrible. "Ning Jingfan swallowed:" don''t you think? "


    "It''s about my sister-in-law. It''s strange that he''s not angry." Si Shaoqi looked at Si Shaoheng: "brother, what should I do?""Wait till tomorrow." Si Shaoheng didn''t respond immediately. Instead, he held the IOU tightly with a gloomy face, and then slowly put it away.


    It''s the first time for Si Shaoqi to see such a serious and cold look of Si Shaoheng. For a moment, she pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    When Shi Xiaotang comes back from the toilet with Si Fangjuan, what she sees is Ning Jingfan, Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng. They are serious.


    "What happened?" Shi Xiaotang looks at them inexplicably. Si Fangjuan trots to Si Shaoqi, hugs the orange juice, opens the bottle cap with the bottle opener on the key of Si Shaoheng''s car, and asks: "yes, elder brother, second brother, cousin, what''s the matter with you three? Why do you look so ugly? "


    "No big deal." When Si Shaoheng looked at Xiao Tang, he said with a light look: "it''s Zhou Jianbing who caused a little trouble there."


    "Zhou Jianbing?" Shi Xiaotang blinked his eyes and recalled: "it seems that I haven''t seen him for a long time. What happened to him?"


    "You don''t know, sister-in-law? A big thing has happened Si Shaoqi reached out and handed a bottle of Mai Hua beer to Shi Xiaotang, then said solemnly: "Zhou Jianbing borrowed usury, and the guarantor wrote your name on it!"


    "What?" Shi Xiaotang couldn''t believe his eyes: "my name? But I didn''t agree to be a guarantor! "


    Si Shaoheng frowned: "I dare not write my name directly, but I dare to write your name. After all, you and I are husband and wife. It''s no difference between writing you and writing me"


    Si Shaoheng said

 Chapter 545

    "Damn it..." Shi Xiaotang clenched his fist tightly: "what should we do now? Is the address on his IOU also the address of the Secretary''s family? "


    ¡°¡­¡± After hearing this, Si Shaoheng gently shook his head: "what we have in hand is a copy, and only the original of the IOU has the address stub. However, generally, this IOU must have double addresses, that is, my address and the guarantor''s address, so he must have written the address of the Si family"


    "according to this situation, isn''t it possible that someone will come to the door at any time?" Ning Jingfan''s face is dignified: "it''s bad"


    "go check it tomorrow." Si Shaoheng frowns: "if my friend can manage the area, it''s OK. If he can''t manage it, he can only use other methods"


    at this point, Si Shaoheng''s face becomes more sinister. At this time, Si Jianliang comes back from the outside, and he sees Ning Jing fan, Si Shaoqi and others all stood around and wondered, "what''s the matter? Where are you talking about? One by one, they all face "


    " It''s nothing. "Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng look at each other, and they have a tacit understanding to hide this matter, for fear that Si Jianliang will worry.


    Si Jianliang squatted on the ground and put away his cigarette box. Ning Jingfan stayed in the ward for a while. Then he suddenly came out and called out: "cousin! Grandpa wakes up "


    " is that right? That''s great. "Xiaotang stood up with a smile, Ning Jingfan nodded, turned and ran downstairs:" I''ll call my parents up, cousin, please help me have a look "


    " OK! " Shi Xiaotang nodded, turned around and went to the ward with the family, and helped Ning Bokang up.


    Ning Bokang covered his heart and kept panting. After a while, he raised his head and said, "is there any water?"


    "Ah, water, er, water" when Xiaotang turns to see Si Shaoheng, who looks at the drink in his hand, turns to take it to the water room to pour it out, takes a glass bottle of warm water and hands it to him: "drink slowly"


    "thank you" Ning Bokang nods, drinks a few mouthfuls and puts it down, his face slightly eases: "I''m sorry I''m causing you a lot of trouble What about ordinary people? "


    "He went to find his aunt and uncle." Xiaotang Shun said to his chest: "he will be back soon, don''t worry"


    "did he go to the first floor? You quickly take this "Ning Bokang, a little worried, reaches out and takes out a plastic bag with paper money from his arms and hands it to Shi Xiaotang:" use the money in it to pay the medical expenses, don''t use their money "


    " what does this mean... " Shixiaotang some confused hand over ningbokang handed over the plastic bag, in ningbokang repeatedly urged, turned to run after ningjingfan.


    She ran all the way down the stairs. As soon as she got to the first floor, she heard a loud noise.


    Shi Xiaotang takes a closer look at the source of the voice and finds that it is Ning Zhiwei and Ke Rou who are standing in front of the toll gate arguing loudly, while Ning Jingfan is still standing between them, as if they are busy fighting.


    "What happened?" Shi Xiaotang ran a few steps to Ning Jingfan, Ning Jingfan frowned at her, shook his head and said: "I don''t know why. When I just came down, I saw the two of them quarreling here. The people in the queue said that they had quarreled here for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡± Smell speech, when small Tang turn head to see to Ning Zhiwei and Ke Rou, Cu Cu eyebrow didn''t say a word.


    Ning Zhiwei reaches out to shake Ning Jingfan away, grabs Ke Rou''s arm in front of him and scolds him angrily: "who let you move this money!? Who let me? Koro, don''t you have a fuckin ''brain? You son of a bitch, you know how to spend my money. Do you know how hard it is to make money now? You used the money I saved to pay for the medicine Maybe it''s because of Ning Zhiwei''s scolding for not coming down to the stage, Ke Rou, who has always been gentle, is also angry.


    "Ning Zhiwei, I''m really fed up with it. Don''t you scold me here so much. I''m not worried about my father''s operation when he comes to the hospital? I''m not thinking about my dad? The life of our father is more important. Besides, the medical expenses are not much. The part spent can be made up. What are you afraid of? "


    "It''s a matter of principle. I didn''t say that we can''t touch the money we saved. That old man..." Ning Zhiwei seems to want to say something else, but due to the fact that Xiaotang and Ning Jingfan are both there, they shut up in the middle of the conversation.


    Ning Jingfan stood aside and frowned: "Dad, no matter what, the money will move. Now you are very shameful here. Can you pay for the medicine first, and then go home and fight by yourself? "


    "You go away, adults talk, there''s nothing to do with you here," said Ning Zhiwei


    , reaching out and pushing Ning Jingfan, but Ning Jingfan didn''t move.


    Seeing this, Ning Zhiwei turns red with anger. He grabs Ke Rou''s arm and wants to fight outside. When Xiao Tang looks at this scene, he looks down at the plastic bag that Ning Bokang has just handed over to him to hold paper money. He suddenly knows everything in his heart.


    Ning Bokang knew for a long time that Ning Zhiwei was not willing to pay for him, so the first thing she did after waking up was to take out her own money and ask her to pay for the medical expenses.


    Shi Xiaotang suddenly felt some bad taste in his heart"Enough for you two." she strode forward. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She directly pushed Ning Zhiwei''s shoulder away and separated him from Ke Rou: "uncle, my grandfather is not only my mother''s father, but also your father! What''s the matter with you spending some money on him? It''s not a lot of medical expenses. How much can it cost you? "


    "What do you know? If you know how to make a lot of sense, go and pay for it! " Ning Zhiwei looked at Shi Xiaotang, angry scarlet eyes, Shi Xiaotang sneer: "I have money, I can afford to pay, but you say this kind of words when funny? Isn''t that old face ashamed? Do you want to let all the people in the hall comment on how filial your son is? After a little bit of medical expenses and a lot of quarrels with his wife here, the roof of the hospital was almost overturned! The purpose is to pay less for my father. "


    "Xiao Tang, stop talking..." Ke Rou grasped Xiaotang''s arm tightly and shrunk behind her: "your uncle is not good-natured and will hit people."


    "He''s going to show me one!" Shi Xiaotang looked coldly at Ning Zhiwei: "when I was young, Xiao Tang had no other hobby, but he liked to fight. If he dares to fight, I dare to fight back! What''s to be afraid of? A 50 year old man shows his ugly face in front of his son and niece. Ning Zhiwei, you are so mean that you are not willing to pay for your father''s operation. Are you not afraid of retribution in the future? Man is doing, and heaven is watching


    "I, I..." Ning Zhiwei was infuriated by Shi Xiaotang''s words, and his face turned red. He clenched his fist tightly, and his fists were bulging.

 Chapter 546

    Shi Xiaotang is not afraid of this, so he squints at him coldly. Ning Jingfan can''t help but persuade Ning Zhiwei: "Dad, my cousin is right. If you are sick, paralyzed in bed and need surgery in the future, but I treat you coldly and won''t give you a cent. What will you think then? This person is heart to heart, grandfather pull you from childhood to big, you even buy medicine money are not willing to give? Dad, you''re going too far. "


    "You don''t have to teach me!" Ning Zhiwei pushed Ning Jingfan away: "it''s my own business how I do it. I don''t need you to support me in the future. Get out of my way!"


    Listen to Ning Zhiwei say so, Ning Jingfan frown, hold Ning Zhiwei''s wrist, turn to Ke Rou and say: "Mom, go to pay, don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    "No need" when Xiaotang frowned: "my grandfather knew this would happen, so he asked me to pay for it"


    she said, gently released Ke Rou''s hand, turned around and paid with Ning Bokang''s money.


    Ning Zhiwei looks at Shi Xiaotang with an embarrassed look on his face. Shi Xiaotang doesn''t even look at him. After paying, he pulls Ning Jingfan and Ke Rou away.


    On the way back, Ke Rou was crying all the time. Her whole face was red.


    "Auntie, don''t cry. I''ll let my grandfather see it later." when Xiao Tang reached out and wiped her face with a paper towel, Ke Rou pursed her lips and breathed in a cry: "your uncle is always like this. I don''t think it''s possible to live this life. You can tell me that it''s his father. I also worry about my father''s business, so I used our savings But he is also too unreasonable. He is selfish, overbearing and bossy. It''s obviously for his good, but he wants to come against me. Anyway, now that his son is old, I will divorce him in two days! I can''t live any longer... "


    "Mom, don''t divorce. What should I do if you divorce?" Ning Jingfan reached out and patted Ke Rou on the back: "I''ve been here for so many years. Don''t divorce because of such trifles I''m still waiting to marry a daughter-in-law and give you a grandson to be filial to you. "


    "What is a trifle? Fanfan, it''s not a small thing, it''s a big thing! " Ke Rou inhaled: "you don''t know, for so many years, your father and I have never been shooting together. If it wasn''t for you I I divorced him a long time ago! How could it be so far? I love that you can''t be too young to have a mother, so I can''t bear it I can''t live any longer now! "


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Ke Rou''s words, Ning Jingfan looks lonely for a while, but Shi Xiaotang has no time to take care of his mood now, so he can only comfort Ke Rou as much as possible: "let''s talk about it later. My grandfather has just woken up. If you go like this, my grandfather will be worried"


    "well, I won''t cry any more." Ke Rou reaches out her hand to touch her face, wipes the tears, covers her face and stays for a while, waiting for her Make sure that his mood is less relaxed, this just followed when Xiaotang and Ning Jingfan walked into the ward together.


    In the ward, Xiao Tang handed Ning Bokang the plastic bag containing the money, and then walked in and found a place to sit down.


    Ning Bokang put the money bag away, put it back into his clothes, reached out and lifted the quilt: "no, I''m not sick anymore. Let''s go home"


    "grandfather, you''d better sit for a while." Ning Jingfan was a little worried: "you just had a heart attack. Let''s have a rest


    "I know, I know." Ning Bokang nodded and sat back with his hands on the mattress behind him.


    Si Jianliang looked at the time: "Jingfan, it''s good that master Ning wakes up


    . Now that he wakes up, we''ll go back first It''s getting late "


    " well, no matter how dark it is, you can''t see the road. There are no street lights near your home. "Si Shaoqi said and looked up at Ning Jingfan:" cousin, if you have anything to do in the evening, remember to call the landline. I just wrote the landline number to you on the note, right next to the pillow. " "OK, I see." Ning Jingfan looked at Si Shaoqi and nodded. The two families exchanged greetings again. Then the family drove away from the hospital.


    When Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng drove back, it was almost eight o''clock in the evening. In the corridor, it was dark and she couldn''t see her fingers. Shi Xiaotang looked at the dark building and didn''t dare to enter. She reached out and patted Si Shaoheng on the shoulder and asked in a trembling voice: "Shaoheng, do you see the door of the building? Is there a man sitting over there


    "Over there? Do you have any? " Si Shaoheng frowned, just staring at the place where Xiao Tang pointed. After seeing the dark shadow squatting at the door, he frowned: "really"


    "who squatted at the door? In the dark, I can''t see clearly. "Si Shaoqi squinted, then turned and looked at Si Jianliang. Si Jianliang waved and said," mind your own business, it''s not our family. Go home, don''t stay here. Ah, I''m so tired this day. I haven''t closed my eyes since the morning "


    " I''m also very tired, go home ¡±Si Shaoqi said, holding Si Jianliang''s shoulder and pushing him forward. Just as they were about to head into the building, they suddenly stretched out a hand and grasped Si Shaoqi''s pants.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Si Shaoqi''s voice changed with fright. She turned around and rode on Si Shaoheng. She was so scared that she shivered: "brother, there''s a ghost, there''s a ghost!""I''m not a ghost, I''m not a ghost!" Qian Cuifang''s voice rang out from the darkness: "I''m sorry, Shaoqi, I scared you. I''m your aunt Qian"


    "ah..." Si Shaoqi took a long breath, a heart in the throat, which slowly fell to the ground.


    As soon as Si Jianliang heard that it was Qian Cuifang, his face immediately sank. He walked over to her and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Of course," Qian Cuifang came out of the dark and slowly came to Si Jianliang: "I''ve been waiting for you since four o''clock this afternoon. I''ve been waiting for you until now, that Brother Si, let''s go up and have a chat? Or here? "


    "Let''s talk outside," said Si Jianliang, turning his head to see Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan: "Shaoqi, Fangjuan, Xiaotang, Shaoheng, you go up first, there''s no business for you here."


    "No, I just have something to say to Aunt Qian." Si Shaoheng finished, turned his head and looked at Shi Xiaotang, and said softly to her, "will you take Shaoqi and Fangjuan back first


    "Good" when Xiaotang see Si Shaoheng''s face is very serious, quickly nodded, so take Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan upstairs.


    After the three of them left, Qian Cuiping didn''t speak all the time. She just walked quietly to the place with moonlight and streetlights, holding her head down and hands behind her. She didn''t know how long she had been walking before she suddenly said:


    "now there''s no one here. I''ll just say something. How much did you spend on Si Shaoqi? I''ll give you the money, son You can give it back to me. I thank you for taking care of him for me over the years, but he is my son after all. Ji Xian and I are old. We really want this son to go home. I hope you can give Shaoqi back to me and change his surname with me. "

 Chapter 547

    In Qian Cuiping''s eyes, Si Shaoqi is the second root of the Ji family. She will never allow Si Shaoqi to continue to use the surname of the Guansi family after she returns to the Ji family. In that way, she will not be passing on the family name to others.


    "Qian Cuiping, don''t you think what you said is ridiculous?" Si Shaoheng coldly raised his eyes: "my brother, why do you have your family name? Let''s not talk about how Shaoqi came to the family. I ask you, were you the one who abandoned him at first? You threw the child away, my father and I took him in and raised him up. At this juncture, you want to take him back? How can you have the face to say that? "


    "I, I didn''t abandon him! Those are accidents Qian Cuiping looked into Si Shaoheng''s eyes and explained in a panic: "the reason why I sold him to human traffickers at the beginning led you to buy him back from human traffickers was because I had no money at home! "


    " sell your son without money? You''re interesting, too Si Jianliang repeated with a sneer: "is your family really poor like that? At that time, we didn''t have much money, but if we were really in trouble, the neighbors would still be able to give us a hand! Everyone is poor. What''s your reason? "


    "My family''s situation is different from yours!" Qian Cuiping explained eagerly: "brother Si, boss Si, listen to me, I was sick because Zhenyu needed hematopoietic stem cells, but I didn''t match his father, so I had no choice but to I was pregnant with Si Shaoqi just to cure my eldest son. Later, my eldest son was cured, but my family spent a lot of money! At that time, our family was very hard up. I couldn''t live any longer. If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t have sold Shaoqi. After I sold him, I always regretted that he was my son born in October. He was my own flesh and blood. Of course, I would be distressed... "


    Si Jianliang said, clenching his fist: "don''t be hypocritical here. If you really have that heart, will you wait until 18 years to find your son? Besides, you didn''t find this son. It''s just a coincidence. Otherwise, you don''t want to go and find Shaoqi''s son now, do you? I tell you, Shaoqi is living well beside me now. Don''t worry about it. I will never allow you to take him away! "


    "Brother Si, you are going too far." Qian Cuiping immediately retorted: "I know you have paid a lot for Shaoqi over the years. I appreciate you for Shaoqi, but it''s not your son, it''s my son. Now I''ve said


    I''ll make it up to you. Why don''t you give him back to me?"


    "Why? Why should I pay it back? " Si Jianliang''s voice was hoarse, and his old face was red: "I pulled him from a small baby to grow up It''s 18 years! How many eighteen years are there? Qian Cuifang, I don''t care why you sold this child. Now I''m raising him. Why do you want to take my son away with just a few words of thanks? What do you think our company is? The hospice? "


    Qian Cuiping stares at Si Jianliang''s face with red eyes, kneels down in front of him with tears, and holds his hand:


    "brother Si, you have Shaoheng, don''t you? I beg you, give me back my son! You already have a pair of your own children. For you, Shaoqi is redundant. In this case, what''s wrong with giving him back to me? I can have him come to see you once a month. Isn''t that ok? Or what else do you want? You don''t need money. What do you lack? As long as you say, I will do it for you. "


    "Who said he was superfluous? He is the son of Jianliang! How could it be redundant? Let me tell you, Qian Cuiping, this matter you said is not to be discussed at all When Si Jianliang finished, he pushed Qian Cuiping away fiercely, his face full of anger.


    Qian Cuiping can''t be soft, so she has to be hard.


    She wiped the tears on her face, stood up with her fist clenched, and threatened to say: "Si Shaoqi, he is my son! I gave birth to it. How did it become the seed of your family? Because your family paid for him? Because you raised him? Si Jianliang, how long do you think you can hide from Si Shaoqi? Now I''m really begging you from my heart, so I''ve come here again and again to ask you to promise Shaoqi back to me. Otherwise, believe it or not, I''ll just block Shaoqi''s way to school and tell him all the truth! " "You dare!" Si Jianliang stares at Qian Cuiping angrily, and his face turns red with anger!


    Qian Cuiping sternly retorted: "if I dare to say it, I dare to do it! He''s my son. I''ve been looking for him for so many years. It''s not easy. Why can''t you reunite our family? "


    When he heard Qian Cuiping''s words, Si Jianliang was very angry. Si Shaoheng reached out and pushed him aside to let him speak first. He strode up to Qian Cuiping, fixed his eyes on Qian Cuiping''s eyes and spoke coldly:


    "family reunion? Well said. Aunt Qian, you''re right. It can''t hide Shaoqi''s whole life. Sooner or later, he will know that he is not my brother. So if you really want to find a chance to tell him about it from beginning to end, I can''t stop you. However, Shaoqi is 18 years old now. He is not a child under 10 years old. He has the right to choose, even if you tell him your life experience He, whether he wants to go back, whether he wants to recognize you, depends on his own meaningOn hearing this, Qian Cuiping''s face was embarrassed for a while, and her hands were stiff in the same place: "boss Si, you really deserve to be a businessman. You are so calculating. Among the people I know, you are the smartest."


    "Oh, really?" Si Shaoheng looked light: "what do you mean? You want to take Si Shaoqi home, want to tell her his real life experience, I have not allowed it? How come in the end, I''m guilty of calculation? "


    "Boss Si, you are just calculating!" Qian Cuiping gritted her teeth and wiped her red eyes. Word by word, Chao Si Shaoheng said indignantly: "in the past 18 years, Shaoqi has been living in the Si family since she has a memory. What you just said is to let Shaoqi choose whether to return to the Ji family or stay in the Si family. That''s the same as what you didn''t say!"

 Chapter 548

    "How could it be the same as not saying it?" Si Shaoheng looked into Qian Cuiping''s eyes indifferently: "didn''t you threaten us first to stop Shaoqi on her way to school and tell her everything? Now I allow you to say that it''s unfair for you to come and tell me instead? You have the right to choose. What else do you want? "


    "What do I want to do?" Qian Cuiping said angrily: "you let Si Shaoqi choose, which is not good for our Ji family! Your family has taken care of Si Shaoqi for so many years. In the eyes of Si Shaoqi, you are his relatives. In this case, you let Shaoqi make a choice between the family and the Ji family! Si Shaoqi is not a fool. How could she choose our family? "


    "That''s not my jurisdiction." Si Shaoheng looked up at Qian Cuiping and retorted coldly: "if you didn''t sell him to a human dealer at the beginning, but kept him by your side and brought him up, there wouldn''t be so many things! Shaoqi and Si Jia are deeply in love? Of course, because he lived with us for 18 years! Now you want to take him back, but you don''t want to give anything. Where is such a good thing in the world! Who will raise your son for nothing? "


    Hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Qian Cuiping''s body was in a trance. She stood opposite Si Shaoheng in silence, with her mouth slightly open. For a long time, she could not retort.


    Because every sentence of Si Shaoheng''s words is reasonable, she doesn''t know how to refute it.


    Just when Si Shaoheng thought that Qian Cuiping had nothing to say, he saw Qian Cuiping fall on her knees again and pleaded with him in a loud voice:


    "boss Si, I know what you said is reasonable. I will try my best to make up for what I owe him in the past 18 years, but now I really want him to come back to me quickly. I will give you a thousand, no, four Qian, this is all the money that our Ji family can get at present. I''ll give you all the money. It''s thousands of times more expensive than Shaoqi''s value in those years. Help me, and you''ll run a villain in in front of Shaoqi and drive him out! In this way, he will definitely be willing to come to our Ji''s house... "


    "Playing the villain? Why should I do that to my brother? " Si Shaoheng


    shook off his hand and frowned: "our company Shaoheng is not short of money. My words are here today. If you want to take him away, you should try to persuade him to follow you, or you will give up."


    With that, Si Shaoheng dragged Si Jianliang away.


    On the way back to Si''s home, Si Jianliang struggled angrily in Si Shaoheng''s hands and said anxiously:


    "Shaoheng, you just told Qian Cuiping to let Si Shaoqi take the initiative to choose. What if she did something mean?"


    "Dad! Calm down


    Si Shaoheng grabs Si Jianliang''s shoulder, pulls his hand away, and responds helplessly:


    "you have to have confidence in Shaoqi. As I said, Shaoqi is not an object, he is a person. Over the years, how does the Si family treat him? Does he have no point in his heart? How is that possible? He is already an adult. No one can take him away at will. It all depends on what he thinks! "


    Hearing Si Shaoheng''s words, Si Jianliang stepped back a few steps, staggered beside Ma luyazi, tightly clenched his fist, bit his teeth and did not speak. After a long time, he suddenly dropped his shoulder, showed his decadent face, reached out to light a cigarette, held it in his mouth, and squatted aside, frowning: "you''re right, we didn''t do it The law controls the development of things I understand what you say, but I just don''t want to let their Ji family appear in front of Shaoqi I love my son on the tip of my heart Why do they sell what they want and buy what they want? What do they think of children as? I still remember when Shaoqi was just picked up by you, he was just a little bit big, hungry like a monkey cub, he only knew how to cry, we spent a lot of effort to take care of him, it is clear that he is a child without blood relationship, but I love him even more than you Now we have finally brought him up. His biological parents say that if they want to take people away, they will take them away. What else do they say to give money Who are they humiliating? Why do I take my son who has been raised for 18 years? Are biological parents great? " They are the people who abandoned Si Shaoqi first!


    Si Jianliang''s heart, how to think, how angry.


    ¡°¡­ Dad, in fact, I don''t think you need to worry too much. Shaoqi is not a man without conscience. Even if Qian Cuiping tells Shaoqi all her life experience, Shaoqi may not choose to follow her. "


    Si Shaoheng squatted beside him, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him:


    "since you have been his father for 18 years, it''s better to give birth to kindness than to raise it. Will it be so easy for you to give up your family affection for more than 10 years? It''s better for you to calm down quickly. "


    "I know that Shaoqi may not choose to go with Ji''s family, but even then I''m upset. I don''t want Ji''s family to appear in front of Shaoqi! Not at all! "


    Si Jianliang stood up excitedly and glared at Si Shaoheng with red eyes, suppressing his anger:


    "if they really want to make up for Shaoqi, how can they stand in front of us like shopping and discuss with us the price of Shaoqi that year? One thousand, four thousand I Pooh! If their family really wants to calculate the price, will I be afraid to calculate with them!? I''m afraid that our family''s efforts and time in Shaoqi''s life over the years will make them unable to pay for the loss of their familyAfter hearing what Si Jianliang said, Si Shaoheng sighed:


    "I don''t like Ji''s family either, and I hope this kind of thing won''t happen all my life, but what can it do? Things have happened. It''s true that Qian Cuiping is Shaoqi''s biological mother. We can''t do anything now. We can only see Shaoqi''s final choice. "


    "But what should your mother do?" Si Jianliang held Si Shaoheng''s shoulder with a rare look of panic: "over the years Your mother doesn''t know the fact that Shaoqi has no blood relationship with her all the time. If that Qian Cuiping really goes to Shaoqi to tell her life experience and Shaoqi comes back to ask us again, then your mother''s side can''t hide it! She can''t know about it! "


    "Dad." Si Shaoheng pursed his lips and opened his mouth slowly: "I know I can''t let my mother know about it, but now that it''s over, do you think there''s any other way to hide it? Do you want to kill the Ji family? "


    Qian Cuiping has already come to her home. She wants to take her son home. She even has the chance to complete the DNA identification.


    If she really blocked up Si Shaoqi when she was in school, and took out DNA identification to show her and told her about his life experience, what could they do?

 Chapter 549

    They can''t follow Si Shaoqi 24 hours a day, can they?


    As long as Si Shaoqi knows this, sun Yuemei knows that Si Shaoqi is not his own son. It''s estimated that It''s just a matter of time.


    Si Jianliang is not a fool. Of course, he knows what Si Shaoheng said is right.


    He pursed his lips and sighed. His hand fell down from Si Shaoheng''s shoulder. For a long time, he didn''t say a word. His face was decadent. He murmured capricious words:


    "I don''t care, anyway My son can''t let them take him away. He''s my son and I won''t give him to death. "


    "Ah..." Si Shaoheng frowned and sighed deeply. He didn''t say anything. They stood outside for a long time, then they picked up their spirits and walked towards home.


    ¡­¡­


    In the house of Si''s family, Shi Xiaotang obviously feels that after Si Shaoheng and Si Jianliang come back, they are both in a bad mood.


    Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi are also sensitive to the sense that Si Shaoheng and Si Jianliang are not right.


    They looked at each other and sipped their lips together. When Si Shaoqi was in court, Xiao Tang hooked his fingers: "sister-in-law, sister-in-law!"


    "Well?" Shi Xiaotang looks at them and walks over with a puzzled face. Si Shaoqi lowers her voice and says, "what''s wrong with big brother and dad?"


    "I came up with you. You don''t know. Where can I go?" Shi Xiaotang said: "OK, don''t worry about so much, go back to bed, what time is it"


    "no, tomorrow and Sunday, no class, I will go to bed later." Si Shaoqi is sitting lazily on the sofa, holding the remote control.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang shrugged, turned to go to the toilet, mixed a few pots of warm water with the water in the thermos, washed his body casually, and then wrapped a towel to go back to the room.


    "Shaoheng!" When Xiaotang wrapped in a bath towel, he reached out to hold the silent Si Shaoheng on the bed and sniffed at his shoulder: "did you smoke?"


    "It''s dad," said Si Shaoheng, holding Xiaotang''s waist and putting his chin on her shoulder, looking depressed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shi Xiaotang looked at him and said, "Why are you so bored? What did you say to Qian Cuiping below? Are you having a good time? Why does that woman always come to our house? What''s the purpose? "


    "She''s here to recognize her relatives." Si Shaoheng frowned and explained casually. When Xiao Tang heard this, he said, "recognize your relatives? Does she have anything to do with the family? what do you mean? You make it clear "


    " she is the biological mother of Si Shaoqi. "Si Shaoheng''s answer is concise and powerful.


    "Oh, Si Shaoqi''s biological mother Wait, what are you talking about? " Shi Xiaotang put out his hand to cover his mouth, turned to lock the door, lowered his voice and asked, "who do you think she is?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng looks at Xiaotang with a shocked expression. After a moment''s silence, he turns and lies on the bed with his hands on the back of his head and whispers: "Shaoqi is not my parents'' own son. I picked it up from outside 18 years ago."


    "Found it?" Shi Xiaotang sat cross legged on the bed, holding a pillow in his arms and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? So he''s not my parents'' son? Between him and you and Fangjuan No blood relationship? "


    "Well, that''s right." When Si Shaoheng nodded, Xiaotang couldn''t believe it and opened his eyes wide: "but how can I never hear our mother say that? You and dad didn''t show it either I didn''t see it at all... " "Dad and I don''t talk about it because mom doesn''t know about it." Si Shaoheng looked at the door and made sure that no one was eavesdropping. Then he lowered his voice and explained with a heavy face:


    "in those years, my mother was pregnant with a younger brother after I was born, but the child had problems in her mother''s womb. She died in the hospital within half a month after she was born. After she gave birth, she was weak and couldn''t go out in confinement I don''t know about it. In order not to make her too sad, my father and I didn''t dare to tell her. On the day when my father and I were worried about my brother I came back from kindergarten and found Shaoqi in the Hutong near the hospital. "


    Si Shaoheng still remembers that when he picked up Si Shaoqi 18 years ago, she was curled up in the corner of the Hutong near the hospital, wrapped in thin swaddling clothes, crying all the time. Her body was burning hot, and she was as hungry as a monkey cub.


    When he was young, he was surprised and surprised, so he took Si Shaoqi to the hospital to find Si Jianliang.


    He accompanied Si Jianliang to hold Si Shaoqi, which was not easy to save the child, so he decided to let the child take the place of his younger brother and stay in the family forever under the name of Si Shaoqi.


    That''s why in the household register of the Si family, Si Shaoqi was born, not adopted.


    "It turns out that" when Xiaotang suddenly realized: "so, in order not to make our mother too sad, after you first picked up this child, our father Li daitaojiang, let this child replace your dead brother?"


    "Yes, that''s what you said."


    Si Shaoheng held Shi Xiaotang''s hand tightly and sighed deeply"For so many years, my father and I have been keeping this secret, never daring to talk to anyone, but now I don''t think I can hide it for long. Qian Cuiping has been making a list of important people all the time. Shaoqi is not a child. I can''t follow him all the time to guard against Qian Cuiping, so it''s only a few days before the truth is revealed. "


    "What should we do now?" Shi Xiaotang was a little sad: "what''s our mother''s reaction when she knows this?"


    "I don''t know" Si Shaoheng pinched his eyebrows: "before, I always regarded


    as Shaoqi''s biological parents. They should have gone, or they were outsiders. So I never expected this kind of thing to happen. Now I''m really at a loss."


    "Well, when it happens, it has to be solved." Shi Xiaotang held his cheek in both hands and sighed deeply: "Shaoheng, what are you going to do? Do you want to tell Si Shaoqi everything before Qian Cuiping tells her? Or Step by step, step by step? "


    Si Shaoheng turned to sit up, strode to the cupboard, and pulled the tie on his neck:


    "I don''t know. I''d better take a step first. Anyway, I can''t do anything now. It''s better to wait for Qian Cuiping''s real action. Besides, my head is so swollen today that I don''t want to think about it any more."


    "Ah, I''m surprised to hear you finish that. I didn''t expect this kind of thing." when Xiao Tang turned over and lay flat on the bed, "I thought our family was so harmonious before. I didn''t think about it at all Shaoqi, there will be such a life experience. "


    The most important thing is that Si Shaoheng is very kind to Si Shaoqi.


    Although he often sends sishaoqi, in addition, he usually buys him what he wants. Although sishaoqi often talks back to sishaoheng, he also relies on his brother.

 Chapter 550

    The relationship between them is so harmonious, who would have thought that there is no blood relationship between them?


    "In fact, according to my guess, Shaoqi should have been abandoned in that alley by traffickers."


    When Si Shaoheng said this, his hand took off his tie and hesitated:


    "because when I picked up Shaoqi, Shaoqi had a 41 degree fever and was very hot. The doctor said that he was suffering from infantile pneumonia and upper respiratory tract infection, and the situation was very critical. Qian Cuiping just said that she sold her child to a human dealer So I guess it''s the traffickers who saw Shaoqi sick and didn''t want to waste money on treatment, so they threw Shaoqi away. Otherwise, after other people bought Si Shaoqi through the hands of the traffickers, they saw that Si Shaoqi got pneumonia and didn''t want to spend money, so they threw him away. Besides, I can''t think of any other reasons. "


    "So, Shaoheng, dare you find Shaoqi, we still spend a lot of money to treat him?" Shi Xiaotang asked in surprise, and then he couldn''t help saying to himself: "tut Tut, this is not a loss business


    , what if Shaoqi was stupid at that time?"


    "My father and I also thought about this problem. The doctor also told us to be psychologically prepared at that time, saying that this high fever is likely to make Shaoqi become a cerebral palsy or a mentally retarded child." Si Shaoheng nodded and continued: "but it''s good that the boy didn''t burn silly after he got well. On the contrary, he grew wiser and wiser. Seeing that he was normal and smarter than other children, my father and I were completely relieved."


    Listen to Si Shaoheng said so much, when Xiaotang drooped his eyes and sighed: "Shaoheng, do you think Shaoqi will go back to his parents after he knows this?"


    "I don''t know." Si Shaoheng drooped his eyes, saw a trace of loneliness at the bottom of his eyes, and gradually dropped his hand: "but if he knows his life experience, he really wants to go back to Ji''s home I can''t stop him


    "He should not." Shi Xiaotang turned over and looked up at the ceiling: "if it was me, I would not, if I had such a good brother, such a good parents I''m not going to leave, whether I''m a pro or not. It''s a pity I didn''t


    Hearing Shi Xiaotang say this, Si Shaoheng looks back at her, and suddenly


    remembers that she is an orphan in another world. For a moment, he can''t help holding her in his arms with some heartache: "you have, you used to have nothing, but now you have everything, you have parents, and you have me. If you want a brother, then treat me as a brother, and I will love you. ¡±


    "hate" when Xiaotang reached out to untie the collar of the suit shirt on Si Shaoheng''s neck, stood on tiptoe, put his neck around him, and gently covered his lips.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng immediately put his hand around Shi Xiaotang''s back and pressed her under the body, kissing her.


    Just when they were in love and kissing, Si Shaoqi suddenly let out a strange cry!


    The two people who are in love are scared.


    "Si Shaoqi!" Si Shaoheng''s interest was interrupted. He immediately went to the living room with a gloomy face and glared at him with a resentful look: "at night, what''s the ghost called?"


    "Brother! Look, look Si Shaoqi completely ignored Si Shaoheng''s gloomy face. He grabbed his arm and pulled him to the TV. He pointed to the TV and said excitedly: "brother, do you see it? it''s me! it''s me! It''s me


    "Well?" Si Shaoheng frowned and looked up in the direction that Si Shaoqi pointed to. After seeing the figure of the light, tall, thin and white boy playing basketball in the TV, he immediately applauded and said, "yes, it''s very good, but didn''t you just finish shooting? Is it coming out so soon? Is it too fast? "


    "No, it''s a propaganda film!" Si Shaoqi pointed to the TV, his face full of pride: "seriously, brother, do you know? I just found out that I am so handsome! Oh, my God, even I''m smitten. " "You are beautiful! Be proud Si Fangjuan holds her arm and looks disgusted. Chao Si Shaoqi says: "after mom and Jiang Hao come back, this movie called free sky will be released in a week. When my mom sees your body-building posture in the TV at home, she knows that you and my elder brother try to get rid of her and Jiang Hao with the excuse of traveling, just to delay her study and take part in shooting. She is not angry It''s crazy. "


    After that, Si Fangjuan did not forget to add: "at that time, even our father can''t escape, except me, you all have to have bad luck, because our mother has always been the most forbidding of these messy things."


    Because in the eyes of people of sun Yuemei''s age, acting is all the work of actors. In the past, actors were the cheapest.


    Who''s a good family, big and small, who won''t go to play?


    "Why are you all right?" Si Shaoqi was a little reluctant to retort to Si Fangjuan: "with your lovely appearance?"


    "Well, part of it! But it''s more because I''m young! " Si Fangjuan answered naturally: "I''m young, and I have no say in front of you. I can''t decide anything, so my mother won''t deal with me, but you are all adults, and you cover up each other. When my mother comes back, I can''t run away.""Look, you''re so proud!" Si Shaoqi grabbed Si Fangjuan and pressed her in her arms to tickle: "I don''t care about teaching you for such a long time, you need to loosen your skin, right? Huh? I tell you, if my mother beat me, I''ll deal with you first in the future! "


    "Ha ha ha, ah, stop making trouble. Second brother, why are you the first to deal with me?" Sitting in the arms of Si Shaoqi, Si Fangjuan struggled for her life. Si Shaoqi pressed her, pretended to be ferocious, and slowly said, "because if our mother does deal with me because of this, it must be your crow mouth."


    "What''s your reason for that!? Ha ha ha ha ha, don''t scratch, don''t make noise, cough... " Si Fangjuan grabbed Si Shaoqi''s hand and gasped: "Si Shaoqi, are you reasonable? Is there someone there who bullies your sister on her lap like you? You''re tall, you''re strong, aren''t you? If you have the ability, get up and let''s fight alone! The person who dares to choose one by one is what a gentleman should do! You are a villain in this way


    "It''s against you that you have to be small!" Si Shaoqi reaches out and grabs Si Fangjuan''s two slender arms. She twists them back easily and tries to tickle.


    Si Fangjuan struggled hard, then turned to look at Si Shaoheng and asked for help: "big brother! Help me! help! Ah ha ha "


    "

 Chapter 551

    Her smiling face turned red, and the whole person was struggling and panting.


    Si Shaoheng looks at her, then looks at Si Shaoqi again. Finally, he shakes his head helplessly and goes back to the room and says:


    "OK, don''t make trouble. Be careful. I''ll go back to rest first. You two go to bed early."


    "Hum, OK, I''ll spare you." Si Shaoqi made an OK gesture to Si Shaoheng and let Si Fangjuan go.


    Si Fangjuan puffed and puffed, forming her body into a small shrimp: "I''m so tired, second brother. If you tease me like this again, I''ll be in a hurry with you!"


    "Is it?" Si Shaoqi made an effort to walk over again. Si Fangjuan immediately hugged herself and shrank back: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, let me go!"


    "Hum, it''s almost the same." Si Shaoqi turned to sit beside her, reached out to press the remote control, and changed the platform. Si Fangjuan covered her stomach and climbed over from his leg, reached out to grab the water cup not far away: "second brother, I want to drink


    water, would you like to take the thermos and pour some hot water for me?"


    "Don''t" Si Shaoqi patted off Si Fangjuan''s hand and weighed her leg: "you quickly climb down from my leg, you are so heavy that my leg is numb"


    "hum I have a stomachache. "Si Fangjuan was lying there with a sad face:" it must have been that I had too much trouble with you just now, so I had a fork in the air "


    " ah. Is that right? " Si Shaoqi immediately laughed and held out her hand: "then take your stomach and I''ll rub it for you"


    "Hmm!" Si Fangjuan is lying on Si Shaoqi''s lap, yawning lazily. Si Shaoqi reaches out her big hand and rubs it for her. But Si Fangjuan is still in severe pain. Finally, she can''t help it. The cat runs to the toilet with a big stride on her waist. Before long, she suddenly opens her mouth in the toilet and yells: "sister-in-law!"


    When Xiaotang was lying on the bed, she was so sleepy that she was about to fall asleep. Suddenly, she heard her cry and was scared to death: "what''s the matter


    She rubbed and sat up from the bed, rubbed her eyes and asked Si Shaoheng: "is Si Fangjuan shouting outside? What happened to her? What happened? "


    "Go to see" Si Shaoheng frowned, walked out of the room with his bed, knocked on the toilet door: "what''s the matter, Fangjuan?"


    "Yes, what''s your name?" Si Shaoqi also came over and stood at the door of the toilet: "are you ok? Are you sick? Does it hurt? "


    "Ah, you two go away, I don''t want you, I want my sister-in-law." Si Fangjuan said with her legs: "sister-in-law! Come here for a second! I have something urgent


    "It''s coming, it''s coming! Stop yelling While responding, Shi Xiaotang quickly went to the door of the toilet, drove Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng to one side, and walked in: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Sister in law, I''m bleeding below me." Si Fangjuan grabs her pants: "I seem to have menstruation..."


    "Oh, this is becoming a big girl." she looked at Si Fangjuan and turned around with a smile: "you wait a moment, I''ll get it for you"


    when Xiao Tang reached out from the bag hanging on the door of the house, grabbed a small bag and handed it to her. She pulled open the sanitary napkin several times: "Nuo, stick it on it yourself, can you make it?"


    "Well "Yes," Si Fangjuan covers her stomach: "but it''s a little painful"


    "you put on the mat first, and I''ll pour you a cup of brown sugar water." when Xiao Tang says, he turns around and closes the door, goes to the kitchen, pours a cup of brown sugar ginger water with a thermos, and puts it on the table. After Si Fangjuan comes out, he holds her shoulder and explains to her, "after you come, you''re a big girl, In the future, you have to stop messing with boys and protect yourself. Do you understand? You know the basic law of this thing. You should pay attention to it when you eat and drink. Don''t touch it too cold. Otherwise, it will hurt in the future. Do you know? " "Well, I see." Si Fangjuan nodded and sipped brown sugar water.


    Si Shaoqi looked at her thoughtfully. After a while, she curiously pointed out her head to Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan and asked, "ah, sister-in-law, Fangjuan, what do you two say mysteriously?"


    "Go to" when Xiaotang slapped him aside: "what''s the matter with you, girl''s family, watch your TV"


    "cut, really stingy" Si Shaoqi snorted, turned off the TV and went back to the room.


    Si Fangjuan sips her lips and drinks brown sugar water without saying anything. After a while, Xiao Tang goes back to her room to have a rest. Then she sees the blood on the sofa boss Shaoheng''s shirt.


    She opened her eyes wide and let out a exclamation: "it''s broken!"


    The blood on the shirt is still wet, and it''s just where I''ve just sat.


    Obviously It''s aunt''s blood.


    "It''s over. I''m in trouble." Si Fangjuan flurried to drink the brown sugar water in the cup, casually put it back on the table, then grabbed the white shirt and went into the toilet, poured a basin of water in, just wanted to wash the blood clean.


    But after pouring into the cold water, Si Fangjuan suddenly froze for a while, and recalled what Xiao Tang had just said in her mind.


    Don''t touch cold water while you''re here.


    In that case, you have to use hot water!


    She cleverly brought a thermos, heated the water temperature, threw Si Shaoheng''s white shirt in, and rubbed it for a long time, but she didn''t clean the blood.Si Fangjuan''s small face flushed: "it''s strange that when she met this kind of thing in the past, my mother and sister-in-law could clean it all at once. Why can''t I clean it..."


    She threw the clothes into the water and rubbed them again and again, but still couldn''t wash them off. There was still a bright red blood stain on the clothes.


    "It''s over This is my brother''s clothes. "Si Fangjuan stood in the toilet, stamping her feet in a hurry.


    At this time, Si Fangjuan looked down at the clothes in her hand. Suddenly she thought of something. She turned around and put down the clothes in her hand. She crept to the door of Si Shaoqi''s room.


    Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng are both men. They both have similar shirts


    As long as she casually find a dress of Si Shaoqi and replace it with an impostor, won''t she?


    I remember that Si Shaoqi once bought a large shirt, which was too big to wear. Maybe she could use it on the top.


    As she thought about this, she reached out and opened the door. When she saw that Si Shaoqi in the room was lying on the bed and didn''t speak, she thought he was asleep, so she slipped in quietly.


    Second brother should be asleep


    She looked at Si Shaoqi and saw that she didn''t say a word, so she turned around and squatted in front of the wardrobe, quietly opened the door of the wardrobe, and pout turned over.


    Just behind Si Fangjuan, Si Shaoqi sat up from the bed, crept up to not far behind Si Fangjuan, and looked at her with her legs crossed. Si Fangjuan was not aware of this. She was still unknown where to find it. Seeing that she was looking for it seriously, Si Shaoqi could not help poking her shoulder and asked, "ah, you are looking for it Did you see it? I''ll look for it after I turn on the light for you? "

 Chapter 552

    "Good" Si Fangjuan nodded, just wanted to speak, and then was stunned.


    "Ha ha ha..." She silently turned her head, squatted on the ground with her back to the cupboard, and waved to the Si Shaoqi in front of her: "second brother..."


    "Come on, what are you sneaking around for?" Si Shaoqi looked at her in her spare time: "what do you want to take?"


    "No..." Si Fangjuan blushed and shook her head: "that''s it..."


    She felt that she couldn''t explain clearly, so she grabbed Si Shaoqi and went to the toilet, pointed to the clothes in the basin and said, "you see, I just came here. I don''t know When I quarrel with you, I accidentally put the blood Rub big brother''s clothes


    She said, a face tangled looking at sishaoqi: "how to do, second brother, big brother has a habit of cleanliness, this thing let him know, will be angry I didn''t expect his clothes on the sofa He doesn''t usually take it off here


    "Well, it''s such a small thing, isn''t it?" Si Shaoqi looked at the


    clothes: "don''t you just wash them?"


    "But it can''t wash off" Si Fangjuan bit her lip and looked up at Si Shaoqi: "what should I do?"


    "Can''t wash it off? How is that possible? I used to see my mother dye a white skirt, and then wash it down. What do you wash it with? " Si Shaoqi reached out and touched the water temperature, then turned around and knocked on Si Fangjuan''s head: "you are stupid, where can you wash this kind of thing with hot water? When did you see my mother taking hot water? "


    "But my sister-in-law said that I couldn''t touch cold water at this time." Si Fangjuan answered a little wrongly.


    On hearing this, Si Shaoqi sighed helplessly, poured out the water in the basin, changed a basin of cold water, soaked the clothes in, then went to the kitchen to get a piece of ginger, wiped it hard on the bloodstain, bowed his head and passed the cold water again. Before long, the clothes were washed clean.


    "Wow, second brother, you are so powerful!" Si Fangjuan''s eyes were wide open, and her face was full of surprise: "how do you know it can be washed off like this?"


    "That''s because I saw our mother do this." Si Shaoqi was full of pride: "admire it!"


    "Well, I admire it!" Si Fangjuan nodded: "second brother,


    you are great!"


    "Well, of course?" Si Shaoqi laughed, picked up the clothes hanger, hung the clothes in front of the window, and then said faintly: "OK, this kind of thing will happen in the future. Let''s make it clear. I''ll find a way for you. Don''t steal the clothes secretly. Can my clothes be the same size as my elder brother? You''re making a fool of yourself


    "I''m not just like this because I can''t help it," said Si Fangjuan. She turned to Si Shaoqi and continued to watch TV.


    Because she didn''t go to school the next day, Si Fangjuan watched TV very late. She didn''t go to bed until there was no TV.


    The next morning, when Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng got up, Si Fangjuan was still sleeping with a pillow.


    Shi Xiaotang wakes her up and reminds her to go to the toilet. Then she turns around and walks into the room and says to Si Shaoheng, "next time I buy breakfast, do you have anything special to eat?"


    "I don''t have much appetite." Si Shaoheng shook his head: "you can buy some for your father and Shaoqi Fangjuan. Ah Hao and our mother should be back today. I want to go out a little earlier and go to a friend''s place."


    "You don''t go straight to work." Shi Xiaotang immediately went over with his coat in his arms, stood beside Si Shaoheng, looked up at him: "do you want to ask Zhou Jianbing about that?" "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded, frowned and took out the IOU: "five thousand yuan, Zhou Jianbing''s monthly salary is only dozens of yuan? Apart from the cost of living, can he afford the 5000 yuan? If we don''t solve this problem earlier, we are afraid that the five thousand yuan will fall on you and me at that time "


    " in a word, Zhou Jianbing''s work is really bad! " Shi Xiaotang frowned: "I used to be the guarantor without authorization. This kind of thing has no legal effect without the signature of the guarantor!"


    "This kind of usury doesn''t pay attention to that." Si Shaoheng frowned: "for them, money is OK, other things are not important. They don''t pay attention to the law."


    "I''ll go with you." Shi Xiaotang puts on his coat, turns around and knocks on the door of Si Shaoqi''s room: "Shaoqi, your elder brother and I are going to go out for business. If you help solve the breakfast problem, your elder brother and I will not eat. Money


    I put on the TV. If you want to go out shopping, you can take it yourself"


    hearing the words, Si Shaoqi nods, squints and turns back to sleep.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang went to the porch to change his shoes and said to Si Shaoheng who came out of the room, "is your friend''s home far from here? I''ll go there with you, and I''ll go back to work when I''m done. "


    "Not far away." Si Shaoheng said, picked up the car key and took Shi Xiaotang to drive to a strange residential area.


    "Here, is the address of your friend surnamed Xia?" Shi Xiaotang sat in the car and looked around. Si Shaoheng stopped the car, nodded and said, "well, that''s right."He opened the door, holding Xiaotang''s hand to get out of the car, went up the stairs to a black iron door, and knocked with his hand.


    Because I have never seen the relationship between Si Shaoheng and his friend, Shi Xiaotang stands on tiptoe beside Si Shaoheng, waiting for the door to open.


    Before long, the iron door in front of him was opened. A man in a gray shirt and black trousers, with delicate facial features and 30-70% ink hair, stood at the door and asked, "who?"


    "I" Si Shaoheng looks at each other and walks in with Shi Xiaotang very calmly. Shi Xiaotang stands beside Si Shaoheng and looks at the clean living room in the house. Some entangled people say: "this room is really clean..."


    The friend named Xia Jinye beside Si Shaoheng is not the same as Si Shaoheng, but also has the habit of cleanliness, right?


    Shi Xiaotang takes a look at the shoes in the shoe cabinet. He sighs deeply in his heart. He suspects that the family surnamed Xia not only has cleanliness, but also obsessive-compulsive disorder. The shoes are so neat.


    Neat as fake, people can''t bear to touch.


    Si Shaoheng didn''t think as much as Shi Xiaotang. He took Shi Xiaotang and took a seat. After a while, he said, "Jinye, let me introduce you. This is my wife, Shi Xiaotang, Xiaotang. This is Xia Jinye. We are college classmates. We are three of the same age."


    "Oh Oh", Xiaotang nods and reaches out his hand to Xia Jinye: "Hello, brother Xia"


    "hello" Xia Jinye looks at Shi Xiaotang, reaches out his hand and holds it for a while, then sits down again and asks to Si Shaoheng: "aren''t you busy? In my opinion, Hengjiu Co., Ltd. has gained a great reputation in the circle recently, and even has a team inviting you to work abroad Why do you come here all of a sudden today? "

 Chapter 553

    "Look at this." Si Shaoheng handed Xia Jinye a piece of paper and said faintly, "do you know the bank name marked on the IOU?"


    "Jianguo CD store" Xia Jinye took a look at the IOU and said, "I know, but I can''t reach the place. Where is the Ruan family''s territory, but I have a little friendship with the Ruan family. It can be said that whose IOU is? I see the borrower above, not your name. "


    "The borrower is not mine, but the guarantor was written my wife''s name by the borrower." Si Shaoheng frowned: "now it''s time for the borrowers to repay. I don''t want them to trouble my wife, so I need you to do me a favor. I''ll change the name of the guarantor on the IOU to this one."


    As he said this, he took out another piece of paper and patted it on the table. Xia Jinye opened it and said softly, "sun Yuexia? Is the address true? "


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded. When Xia Jinye heard this, he put away the IOU: "don''t worry, leave it to me."


    After listening to Xia Jinye''s words, Si Shaoheng nodded. He reached out and picked up the water cup on the table, sipped a sip of tea and said, "your Xia family is still the same. This room is clean and has no human taste."


    "You have a lot of people''s taste." Xia Jinye looks at Si Shaoheng: "after having a wife, it has changed a lot. Hurry up and work hard with your Xiaotang to have a baby. When you grow up, you can be my bridesmaid for me and my future wife."


    "We both want to spend a little more time like immortals. You may have to wait," Si Shaoheng said with a smile. He stood up with his hands on his knees and said, "you stay first. We''ll go first. There are still many things to be done in the company."


    "go ahead, drive carefully." Xia Jinye got up and walked to the door to see them off in person. When Xiao Tang saw this, he immediately raised his head His head waved to Si Shaoheng, then he turned around and took his arm and strode away.


    On the way to the company, Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng with both hands holding his cheek. He is curious and asks, "ah, Shaoheng, does Xia Jinye have obsessive-compulsive disorder? I find his home is terrible. Everything is well placed. People who don''t know about the shoes think they are fake. I dare not touch his things neatly"


    "that''s how he is ¡±Holding the steering wheel, Si Shaoheng said with a smile: "in the past, when we were in the University, six of us were in the same bedroom. His obsessive-compulsive disorder and habit of cleanliness almost drove him crazy"


    "in your time, people were not satisfied with food and clothing, and there would be people who had cleanliness addiction?" Shixiaotang pulled the corner of his mouth, a little unbelievable in his heart.


    "We are very poor, but Xia Jinye is not the same." Si Shaoheng said with a smile: "his family is the third generation of the Red Emperor who is rooted in Miao Hong. Someone is an official, and his family is very rich. When we all can''t afford meat, his family often make braised pork for him. Do you think the gap is big? So he''s a bit cunning. He doesn''t unite, doesn''t love the collective, and only likes to do what he likes to do by himself. He''s very exclusive of dirty things We all call him "big girl"


    "poof, big girl? Ha ha ha Shi Xiaotang covered his stomach and laughed wildly. After Si Shaoheng finished, his thoughts fell into the memory, and he also felt funny. He coughed softly, raised his lips and said: "although he doesn''t often associate with me and ah Hao, it doesn''t matter. During the new year, the two families often walk around. When you see him again, don''t tell me what I told you. His face is so sad Skinny, it''s really impatient.


    "


    " I know, I won''t talk about it. "Shi Xiaotang said as he untied his seat belt. After Si Shaoheng stopped the car, he walked upstairs with his small bag.


    In Hengjiu Co., Ltd., when Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng came in one after another, Ma Yupei and Liu Shanhong were standing in front of their respective office doors, making a lot of noise. Ning Jingfan frowned at the scene. As soon as he saw Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng coming in, he immediately went over and said, "boss, director Shi, you should think about something quickly. They have been quarreling here for an hour"


    "both shut up." Si Shaoheng frowned slightly at the situation in front of his eyes. Liu Shanhong and Ma Yupei looked at each other and closed their mouths one after another .


    Ning Jingfan took a long breath and sighed in his heart. The voice of Si Shaoheng was more effective than anything.


    "Sister Liu, sister Ma, what''s the matter? What''s the noise in the morning? " Shi Xiaotang looks at Liu Shanhong and Ma Yupei with a puzzled expression on his face. He can''t figure out why these two people who can''t fight each other will quarrel with each other.


    Liu Shan was quick and said: "director Shi, you''re just in time. You and your boss come to judge me. Do you think Ma Yupei is too much! Yesterday, Ma Yupei and the people from their ice-cream factory got a business deal in a store. When the other party heard that Hengjiu company was the original company, he said that he didn''t want to order ice-cream, but wanted to order two cases of apple sauce instead. As a result, Ma Yupei was very good. In order to prevent the people in our jam factory office from being ahead of them in performance, she told them directly that there was no jam factory in Hengjiu Co., Ltd! Is that too much? She''s not from a jam factory. She can''t take over this business, but she can''t talk nonsense! ""It''s a little too much." One side of Ning Jing fan can''t help frowning and nodding: "this competition belongs to competition, can''t rumor."


    "What do you know?" Hearing Ning Jingfan''s words, Ma Yupei immediately retorted, then turned to Si Shaoheng and explained: "it''s not what Liu Shanhong said at all. I didn''t say that at all that day. I just left one sentence that I''m not responsible for jam, and then I left. Who knows where Liu Shanhong made up a set of words? Anyway, I don''t admit it. I didn''t say anything about the closure of the jam factory! "


    "You don''t admit it? You don''t admit that I made it up? Ma Yupei, how can you just talk nonsense? " Liu Shanhong looks at Ma Yupei excitedly, and they almost pinch.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Si Shaoheng light mouth: "no one did right, all the people in the two offices were punished, Liu Shanhong, Ma Yupei, you two this month''s bonus deduction."


    "Why are you both punished together?" Liu Shanhong and Ma Yupei share the same voice.


    "What do you think?" Si Shaoheng frowned: "this is the working environment! It''s nine o''clock now. You''ve been quarreling since you went to work at seven or eight o''clock. Can''t this kind of thing be solved in private? I don''t care what the truth is, but we are in the same company, and we are going to the same place. You two are directors and role models in their respective offices. If everyone is like this in the future, can we finish the work? Think clearly and go back to write a review! Give it to my office when you''re done. "

 Chapter 554

    ¡°¡­¡± Liu Shanhong and Ma Yupei were so scolded by Si Shaoheng that they all wilted and didn''t say a word. They were still staring at each other with their eyes, and no one would forgive them.


    Ning Jingfan saw that the two of them had stopped quarreling. Then he followed Shi Xiaotang into the office and said as he walked along: "ah, it''s time to stop. You don''t know. The quarrel between the two women is really terrible. I''m just ready to fight for fear that they will start."


    "Or the atmosphere between our fruits and vegetables is more harmonious." Xiaotang smiles and pushes open the door of the office.


    In the office, swallow is handling business for Shi Xiaotang.


    She looked up and saw Shi Xiaotang at the door. Her face immediately showed a happy expression and put down her pen: "Xiaotang! You''re back at last. Come on, take this pile of things off my desk, and I''ll have a rest when you come back. "


    "It''s really hard for you, swallow." when Xiao Tang reached out and held all the swallow''s documents in his arms.


    The swallow puffed and said, "well, I''m really working hard. I didn''t expect the vegetable and fruit room to be so busy at ordinary times By the way, you go quickly and put back the documents. After putting them back, we can go out for sales. In recent days, I''ve been in the same group with Jingfan. This boy is very popular. "


    "That''s" when Xiaotang reached out and patted Ning Jingfan''s face, turned to the swallow and said with a smile: "who let him grow a face of all ages."


    "Ah, don''t make fun of me!" Ning Jing fan is thin skinned. He quickly steps back and blushes.


    However, he did not let people in the office be afraid of him. On the contrary, a group of women in the office wanted to tease him even more. Even the swallows couldn''t help looking at him and laughing.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Ning Jingfan, who is teased by those people. He can''t help but smirk. He turns around and returns to the office with the document in his arms, and puts the information in his hand on the table with a bang.


    Si Shaoheng looked at the pile of documents on her desk and held out his hand to her: "give me these documents. Anyway, I want to approve them in the end. Don''t you want to sell them with swallows? Go ahead and be safe on the way


    "


    "Well, good." Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng, nodded, then walked over with a smile, bent down and printed a kiss on his lips: "the document will be given to you, ha, Shaoheng, you are so good, then I''ll go!"


    "Wait a minute" Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand and pulls her back: "when you and swallow go to sales, don''t forget to take Ning Jingfan with you."


    Although Zhou Jianbing takes Shi Xiaotang as a guarantor without authorization, he has already handed it over to Xia Jinye to deal with it, but he is not afraid of ten thousand just in case. Who knows if Shi Xiaotang will run into them on the road of sales?


    If Ning Jingfan''s cousin was there, Xiaotang would not have any big problems.


    "I know" when Xiaotang nodded: "Shaoheng, I''ll go first, let''s go home for lunch"


    to work in the city, there are advantages and disadvantages, the advantages are to make more money, more respectable, the disadvantages are that we can''t serve lunch.


    However, on the issue of eating, many people choose to take a box lunch or go home to eat, so it''s nothing to the staff of each office.


    "Go out and eat. It''s too far to drive home. I''m too lazy to go upstairs." Si Shaoheng said, lowered his head to sign his name on the document, and then turned to take the planning book.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang nodded, turned and walked to the office of the opposite fruit and vegetable room. He called to swallow and Ning Jingfan, "swallow, Jingfan, let''s go. We''re going out to sell." "Good" swallow nods, grabs Ning Jingfan''s hand, turns around and strides toward Shi Xiaotang. Ning Jingfan feels her touch and immediately retracts his hand like an electric shock, with an uncomfortable expression on his face.


    He has never shaken hands with girls since he was a child. Now he is suddenly held by a swallow. Of course, he is not used to it.


    But the swallow is embarrassed by Ning Jingfan''s action.


    Originally, she just grabbed Ning Jingfan, hoping that he could walk faster, but she didn''t expect that his reaction would be so fierce. She was embarrassed to drag his hand again for a moment, so she could only walk quickly to Xiaotang''s side, instead, she took shixiaotang''s arm and walked out of the Office together with shixiaotang.


    After leaving the office building, the three of them took the yogurt and fruit samples and got into the sales car together. As soon as Xiaotang wanted to drive, he saw the swallow reach out and take out a small book from his clothes. Then he pointed to the above information and said to him:


    "by the way, Xiaotang, look at this. Yesterday, a store contacted our company and said that it wanted to order a lot of money I have an appointment with her to send the trial products of yogurt fruit fish to their home today, so that they can have a taste and see what they want for the fruits in yogurt fruit fish. If we can, let''s go here directly today. "


    "Well, OK, let''s go." Shi Xiaotang nodded, held the steering wheel, turned a bend, and drove away according to the address.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Shi Xiaotang, Yanzi and Ning Jingfan appeared at the gate of a very remote eastern suburb vegetable market.After parking the car, Shi Xiaotang frowned at the strange scenery around him and said, "swallow, are you sure the address is here? Do you remember more clearly in that book? "


    "I''m sure I remember correctly," said the swallow, looking down at the address on the book: "it says 138, eastern suburb, in a shop in the east gate of the vegetable market. There is a special remark that it is a new store, so the store is white and there is no sign


    "Well Then look for it. "When Xiaotang frowned," 138 east suburb, is that over there? "


    Shi Xiaotang reached out and pointed to the building number on the wall not far away to ask for their opinions.


    Swallow and Ning Jingfan took a look. After seeing the number of 100-150 marked on it, they frowned slightly, as if they had something to say.


    But before he could say it, the swallow nodded first, seized Shi Xiaotang''s hand and said, "yes, this way. Let''s go. Let''s go quickly."


    "But there are not many stores here. They are all residential areas." Ning Jingfan frowned and looked around at the scenery: "swallow, do you think it''s really here?"


    "Here''s the number. It''s between 100 and 150. I can''t remember it wrong. Look, it''s written in the book." The swallow was also a little sleepy


    and frowned in bewilderment: "moreover, after I had written down the address yesterday, I specially checked it with the other party. I''m sure there''s no problem."


    "Look for it first"

 Chapter 555

    Shi Xiaotang reached out to Yanzi and asked for the book. When the resident saw the address in the book, he immediately said with a smile:


    "ah, girl, you''re in the wrong district. Our house is No. 100 to No. 150, but the street address above is in front of the eastern suburb vegetable market. You can see the building in front of you Old building? You go down this road to the old building. When you turn the corner, you will see "


    " thank you so much ". Xiaotang put away his notebook and quickly thanks the resident. After the three people drove around the old building and turned to the right, they saw the shop with no sign on the street.


    "Ah, thanks to Xiaotang''s asking, otherwise we''re still looking for it blindly," said the swallow. With a long sigh, he held hands with shixiaotang and walked towards the store. When he got to the door of the store, Ning Jingfan walked quickly and took the lead in pushing the door:


    "is anyone there? We are from Evergrande limited! "


    Hearing Ning Jingfan''s voice, a familiar shadow came out of the room. When Xiaotang and the swallow saw the person, they both frowned. The swallow was a little surprised and said, "Yao Cuifang?"


    "Mm-hmm, it''s me" Yao Cuifang showed a kind smile to Yanzi and shixiaotang, strode over, and said to Yanzi, shixiaotang and Ning Jingfan:


    "I also have a vegetable and fruit stand in the eastern suburb, but recently the business is cold. I think that vegetables and fruits are not good, so I do something else, so I set this store down and plan to build a noodle shop. This is not, these two God, my store has just been decorated, and the brand has not been put up yet. I know your yogurt and fruit fish are very popular, so I ordered some. "


    "That''s right." when Xiaotang looks at Yao Cuifang and nods. Just when Xiaotang finds out that he didn''t take the test product out of the car, but plans to go out with the swallow to get it, the door of the noodle shop is suddenly pushed open. Several men in black clothes, with sticks, axes and other tools in their hands, come in swaggeringly.


    Seeing their posture, Shi Xiaotang immediately thought of Zhou Jianbing''s debt slip. For a moment, he thought that Zhou Jianbing was running away in debt, so these people came to collect usury. But who knows, the man with an axe at the head didn''t look at her after he strode near her, but he directly pointed to Yao Cuifang beside her and said in a cold voice:


    the man with an axe at the head didn''t look at her¡° Yao Cuifang, I ask you, when will you repay the money you owe me? You''ve been putting it off for half a month! "


    Shi Xiaotang heard the man''s words, slightly stunned, turned his head and looked at Yao Cuifang, who was hiding beside him. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes: "Yao Cuifang, do you owe them money?"


    Yao Cuifang owes usury?


    It doesn''t look like


    "I, I..." Yao Cuifang raised her eyes and looked into the eyes of Xiaotang, Yanzi and others. She bowed her head and said, "I had an accident in the market in the eastern suburb some time ago. I lost money. I was afraid that I would disappoint my parents, so I spent money to make up the hole. But I didn''t expect that the business was bleak and I didn''t make money. I didn''t pay the money back Originally, it was only a few hundred yuan. Later, the profits came down, and I didn''t know how much money there was... "


    After that, Yao Cuifang looked up at the debt collectors and begged: "I, I will pay it back next month. Really, brother, I swear, I will change your money next month."


    As she said this, she held shixiaotang''s hand tightly, and her feet kept shrinking back. After hearing what Yao Cuifang said, the man with the ax immediately seemed to hear something funny. When Xiao Tang pushed Yao Cuifang away, he lifted her up, pressed her hand on the table and breathed angrily:


    "next month? Next month is too late! I want you to pay back the money now, or don''t blame me for cutting off your hand! "


    "No! I, I swear I will pay back the money next month. Brother, don''t chop my hand, don''t chop my hand Yao Cuifang cried and shook her head. She looked pale at Shi Xiaotang and Ning Jingfan and others. She asked them for help: "Xiaotang, swallow, please help me! I beg you to help me! I beg you


    "This..." Shi Xiaotang, Ning Jingfan and the swallow look at each other. The swallow frowns and asks, "Xiaotang What shall we do? "


    Shi Xiaotang frowned with a complicated look: "what can I do? We are not so familiar with her. It''s none of our business. I don''t care if I want to save you


    The swallow looked at her: "then we can''t help you..."


    "What else?" Shi Xiaotang leaned on Ning Jingfan''s side, and said in a low voice to the swallow: "are you paying for her, or are you beating away these debt collectors with your bare hands? Swallow, I ask you, "what can you do?"


    Ning Jingfan also supports Shi Xiaotang''s idea. He frowns and looks at the swallow: "swallow, I think director Shi is right. We are not familiar with her, so we''d better mind our own business and avoid causing trouble"


    it''s not a small matter to be entangled by these debt collectors. If it''s a disaster to our family, it''s a trouble, and no one wants to.¡°¡­ This, this is also "swallow timidly grasp when Xiaotang''s arm:" let''s go, this business we don''t want. "


    "Well, let''s go." Shi Xiaotang nods, turns around with swallow and Ning Jingfan, and wants to leave. When Yao Cuifang sees that they are going to leave, she immediately howls and shakes her head. The man who presses her body raises his axe high and strikes Yao Cuifang''s hand.


    Seeing this, the swallow couldn''t help but close his eyes. At last, he couldn''t help shouting, "no! You, you let her go! How much does she owe you? I''ll pay it back for her. Don''t chop her hands


    "Wuwuwuwu..." When Yao Cuifang heard the swallow''s voice, she was relieved and so limped on the stool.


    When the man in black heard the swallow''s words, he came up to her with an axe, raised his chin and said, "she owes me a thousand. After a lot of interest, it''s three thousand!"


    "Three, three thousand..." Swallow flurried to look at the man: "this is too much, I don''t have so much money..."


    She looked at Shi Xiaotang with a look for help, bit her lip and said, "Xiaotang, Yao Cuifang, although I don''t like her, she is too poor. Who didn''t lose money in this business? You can help her, I know you have a way "


    with Shi Xiaotang''s behind Si Shaoheng, this is only 3000 yuan, can''t you take it out?

 Chapter 556

    "I have a way, but why should I help?" Shi Xiaotang frowned: "and don''t you think these debt collectors are very strange?"


    Shi Xiaotang looked at the man with an axe in his hand: "Yao Cuifang has a father, a mother, a sister and an orchard. How come the first thing you want to do when you are a debt collector is not to go to your home, but to run to this kind of store?"


    It''s not logical.


    No matter in reality or on TV, the first step of debt collection is to go to the guarantor of the debtor. Even if there is no guarantor or no guarantor, what we need to find is to find a talent.


    Why do these debt collectors come here for no reason?


    Besides, doesn''t Yao Cuifang also have a store? Since the debt collector was in a hurry to collect the debt, why didn''t he collect Yao Cuifang''s store?


    Shi Xiaotang thinks this way, and suddenly feels that this scene is full of loopholes. What''s wrong with him.


    But if it''s Yao Cuifang who directed and played the play of extorting debts by usury She could not think of the reason why Yao Cuifang would do so.


    "We didn''t write her home address in our contract. When she signed it, it was a fake address!" The man with the axe reached out and raised his axe, then banged it not far from Yao Cuifang''s fingertips, which made Yao Cuifang Scream: "don''t chop my hand, I beg you, I beg you adults to have a lot of money to help me, I can''t tell my parents about it, they will worry, I beg you..."


    "Xiao Tang, I beg you, please help her!" The swallow grasped shixiaotang''s hand tightly: "no matter how bad the relationship is, it won''t be impossible for him to save himself."


    "Swallow, you know, I hate other people''s moral kidnapping me most." when Xiaotang looks at her helplessly: "I won''t save her. Although our relationship is not bad, it''s not so good. If you have to help, help yourself, Jingfan, let''s go"


    with that, Xiaotang turns around and goes out, just taking Ning Jingfan to the car.


    In the car.


    "Xiaotang" Ning Jingfan asked carefully: "you don''t really care about swallows, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡± When Xiaotang some upset frown, did not answer.


    Ning Jingfan deliberated with her: "let''s go back and have a look. I''ve noticed what you said is wrong. I also think those debt collectors are very strange, just like they specially show us, but we can''t really ignore swallows..."


    "Ai", Xiaotang takes a deep breath, and suddenly stands up: "go, go back to have a look"


    "eh" Ning Jingfan nods, gets out of the car with Shi Xiaotang, and walks back to Yao Cuifang''s store. When they go back, Yao Cuifang is still pressed on the table, while the swallow is sitting on one side, and seems to be signing something.


    "Swallow!" Shi Xiaotang was really angry with her. She reached out and took the piece of paper in the swallow''s hand. When she saw the content, she was so angry that her head swelled and tore it to pieces: "Wang Yan, have you been kicked by a donkey? Do you know what you signed? Do you want to pay the debt instead of Yao Cuifang? Do you have such a good relationship with her? "


    "No, I don''t want to pay off the debt on behalf of Yao Cuifang. I want to be Yao Cuifang''s guarantor and ask these big brothers to give her one more month to prepare the money." The swallow drooped his eyes slightly and reddened his eyes: "although we don''t have such a good relationship with Yao Cuifang, it''s not so bad. When we are in trouble, we can help each other I think it''s normal If you owe someone money today, I will do the same to you... " "If I am in debt today, I will never involve anyone who is good to me! What''s more, I''m not going to be in debt at all. " Shi Xiaotang is so angry that he clenches the scraps of paper on the table and reaches for a handful of hair. Suddenly, he feels that he''s really rotten recently. He always has something to do with usury.


    "No, I must help Yao Cuifang!" Then the swallow, regardless of the opposition of Shi Xiaotang and Ning Jingfan, signed himself on the guarantor''s column on Yao Cuifang''s and the other party''s IOU, and then turned to the debt collector and asked, "must the 3000 yuan be paid off at one time? Can''t you share it? "


    "What''s the difference?" The debt collector was stunned and looked at Yao Cuifang, who nodded slightly from an angle invisible to others.


    The debt collector coughed lightly, nodded and said, "you can pay it separately for twenty-four months, one hundred and twenty-five every month."


    "Since you can share it, why didn''t you share it at the beginning, Cuifang?" The swallow looks back at Yao Cuifang and pulls her hand.


    As soon as the debt collector listened to her question, he immediately said, "she didn''t want to disclose the information of her family. She didn''t want to say anything. She was only willing to provide limited proof, so we can''t let her share it!"


    "Well, now that I am her guarantor, can I repay the money in installments?" Swallow will block Yao Cuifang behind: "I can guarantee that if she runs, then you can find me, OK?"


    Listen to swallow so say, those a few men looked at each other, nodded, so scolded left."Damn it, I''m mad!" Seeing the men leave, Xiaotang is so angry that he wants to scold the swallow for being a fool, but he tries his best to hold back.


    "Xiaotang..." The swallow looks at Shi Xiaotang and wants to say something to her, but Shi Xiaotang is so angry by her stupid behavior that she doesn''t want to talk to her at all, so she turns around and takes Ning Jingfan to get on the selling car.


    when she sees that Xiao Tang and Ning Jingfan leave, Yao Cuifang looks up at the swallow and smiles at her with pale lips. Then the next second, suddenly she kneels down in front of the swallow and grabs tightly After catching the swallow''s hand:


    "thank you so much for your kindness, I will never forget when I become a cow and a horse"


    "get up quickly" the swallow looked at Yao Cuifang and quickly reached out to help her up. Yao Cuifang held the swallow''s hand tightly, hugged her and cried: "just now, I thought you really didn''t care about me Thank you, swallow, for being my guarantor... "


    "Don''t thank me. It''s the first time for me. I''m scared to death." the swallow pursed his lips and looked at Yao Cuifang: "don''t owe usury in the future. It''s so profitable. The more you owe, the more you owe!"

 Chapter 557

    "I had no choice but to do so." Yao Cuifang looked at the swallow and pursed her lips slightly. The swallow looked at her and asked seriously, "what are you going to do in the future? If you open a noodle shop, you can still earn more than 100 yuan a month? "


    "You can earn it, but..." Yao Cuifang stretched out her hand and wiped her face: "my parents don''t know about this. I have to hand over the profits of this store to them monthly. They will check the accounts. Now I live with them, and I don''t know if I can take out more than 100 yuan every month..."


    "Well..." Swallow looking at Yao Cuifang, the bottom of my heart suddenly feel some pity for her.


    Yao Cuifang clenched her lips and held the swallow''s hand: "in fact, I have some ideas I just don''t know if you are willing to help me "


    " you say, if I can help, I will help. "The swallow nodded solemnly. Yao Cuifang said slowly," I want to work in Hengjiu Co., Ltd. I work in the daytime every day and let my friends help me to look at the store. In this way, I can guarantee double income, and then I will have extra money to pay off my debts... "


    "Then apply for it?" The swallow also thought it was a good idea. Yao Cuifang held the swallow''s hand and said, "well, can I work with you then? I don''t have many friends around me You know, especially Xiaotang, she doesn''t like me either... "


    "Well, yes," the swallow nodded, then stood up and said, "don''t worry. I know someone from the personnel department. I''ll just say it for you at that time. You can apply for the job tomorrow. Don''t delay too long. The sooner you earn the money, the better. I''ll go first."


    With that, the swallow reached for her bag, turned around and ran quickly towards the direction of the car seller. Yao Cuifang stood up and stood at the door of the shop, looking at the swallow''s back. She raised her lips secretly, and a trace of brilliance crossed her eyes quietly:


    "hum, what a fool, just as stupid as Ji Zhenyu."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, swallow looks at Shi Xiaotang and tries to talk to her all the time, but Shi Xiaotang ignores her all the time.


    Still talking.


    She''s going to be pissed off by swallows today.


    There is a problem with Yao Cuifang''s thinking about the usury,


    but there is a good man like swallow who takes the initiative to jump into the pit.


    Shi Xiaotang holds the steering wheel and drives directly to the direction of the office building. The swallow looks at Shi Xiaotang, purses his lips and says, "Xiaotang, I''m not a moral kidnapping. I know you don''t like what people ask you to do, but I just feel that you''re not doing it right. No matter who is in trouble, my neighbors will help. This is very normal Even if the normal relationship is not dealt with, if one of them is in trouble, he or she will give a hand "


    " so Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and took a deep breath: "do you think I should praise you for your good performance, praise you for being a virgin, and praise you for your compassion? Do you praise your kindness? "


    She creaked and stopped: "Wang Yan, can''t you really see that there is something wrong with Yao Cuifang, or can''t you fake it? Do you have to wait until you are harmed by Yao Cuifang? "


    Shi Xiaotang is also angry by the swallow''s behavior. His tone is very severe. The swallow frowns and retorts: "we have no injustice or hatred with Yao Cuifang. Why does she harm us? And the debt collector even took out his axe. What''s the problem? Don''t think so much, Xiao Tang. How can there be so many bad people in the world? "


    ¡°¡­ Don''t talk to me. "When Xiao Tang reached for his forehead, he said," what do you like? I don''t want to manage it, and I can''t manage it. "


    With that, she turned the key again, drove directly back to the office building, pulled out the key and closed the door. Ning Jingfan looked at the back of Xiaotang striding upstairs, turned and frowned at the swallow: "seriously, I also think Xiaotang''s words are right. You shouldn''t be so easy to be a guarantor for others. Do you know what that means? Once you become a guarantor, the debt collectors can''t find Yao Cuifang. After that, you can only pay back the money! "


    "Of course I know that!" The swallow pursed his lips: "why do you and Xiaotang always think there are a lot of bad people in the world? There are good people in the world, and there are people who really need help! I believe Yao Cuifang won''t cheat me. "


    ¡°¡­ It''s true that a scholar meets a soldier. I can''t explain why! Forget it, I don''t care what you like, "Ning Jingfan said, shaking his head helplessly, and quickly followed Shi Xiaotang and left with him.


    After returning to the company, Shi Xiaotang opens the door of the office and sits on the desk opposite to Si Shaoheng with a depressed expression, holding his cheek in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Shaoheng smiles and looks at Shi Xiaotang''s pouted lips. He reaches out and pinches Shi Xiaotang''s face: "who bullied you?"


    "No, I''m in a bad mood. I''m bored." Shi Xiaotang pats off Si Shaoheng''s hand, and he is still puffing his mouth. When Si Shaoheng sees that she looks bored, he knows that she is not happy, so he doesn''t bother her any more. He just lowers his head to do the things on his head. Before long, Si Shaoheng looks up from his busy work, and then says, "let''s go, get ready to get off work.""Why is it so early today?" Shi Xiaotang recovered his mind and looked at Si Shaoheng, who was slightly stunned. Si Shaoheng pursed his lips and said, "we''re going to pick up Fangjuan from school. We can''t go back late any more."


    "But, isn''t it usually Shaoqi who goes to pick it up?" Shi Xiaotang reached out and picked up his things: "where is Shaoqi?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Shi Xiaotang''s words, Si Shaoheng held the door handle for a little while. After a moment''s silence, he slowly said: "Shaoqi just made a phone call to my office phone at the public phone booth, saying that after school, Qian Cuiping invited him to a restaurant for dinner, so she had to come back later, and Fangjuan couldn''t answer it."


    "What? Qian Cuiping invited him to a restaurant? Wait a minute. Does that mean... " Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng, some can''t believe the eyes, there is an idea in the heart gradually surfaced.


    Si Shaoheng seemed to have guessed what she wanted to say. After hearing what Shi Xiaotang said, he just turned to look at her, nodded, and said indifferently:


    "it seems that Qian Cuiping is going to tell Shaoqi about his life today."

 Chapter 558

    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a high school near a noodle shop.


    Looking at Qian Cuiping and Ji Zhenyu sitting opposite him, Si Shaoqi was slightly impatient: "aunt Qian, brother Ji, what do you want to talk to me about? I have an appointment with someone else to play "


    " we really have something very important to tell you, but we are not in a hurry for such a long time. " Qian Cuiping said, reached out and pushed the plate in front of her, and said, "you eat first, you can play basketball anytime"


    " Listen to Qian Cuiping say so, Si Shaoqi pursed her lips, nodded and took a bite of the meal. Qian Cuiping gave Si Shaoqi and Ji Zhenyu a piece of braised pork, and then said with a faint smile: "Shaoqi, do you think your mother and father are good to you?"


    ¡°¡­ This is a strange question. "Si Shaoqi looked at Qian Cuiping with a puzzled look, then picked up the piece of braised pork in the bowl with chopsticks and put it on the side of the plate. She frowned and said," can my parents not be good to me


    "How did you get the meat out?" Qian Cuiping looked at Si Shaoqi puzzled. Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and said, "except for hot pot, I''m not used to eating the food that outsiders meet with chopsticks, so you don''t need to clip vegetables for me"


    "well, that''s it." Qian Cuiping looked at Si Shaoqi, nodded awkwardly, put the piece of meat on the plate back into her bowl, and then continued: "actually, aunt Qian I don''t mean anything else. I''m just asking. "


    "Oh" listen to Qian Cuiping say so, Si Shaoqi casually answered and lowered her head to eat vegetables. Seeing this, Qian Cuiping couldn''t help saying: "you eat more meat and less dishes"


    "I don''t like the braised meat made outside." Si Shaoqi frowned: "I''m a bit picky. In addition to the fixed restaurant, I only like to eat my sister-in-law, my elder brother and my mother and my father Yes, I don''t like the braised meat made by this company. Besides, I usually like green vegetables, but I don''t like meat very much. Auntie, this meat dish is very expensive. You can eat more with elder brother Ji. If you can''t eat it, you can pack it and take it back. "


    ¡°¡­ That''s right. " Qian Cuiping didn''t have much appetite. Now, when she heard that she only likes to eat the dishes made by sun Yuemei, she has no appetite.


    She hesitated to look into Si Shaoqi''s eyes and said, "in fact, Shaoqi, the main reason why I invite you to dinner today is to show you this thing"


    she said, reached out and took out a piece of paper from her pocket and slowly handed it over. After Si Shaoqi took it over, she plucked up the courage and said: "aunt Qian asked you to eat hotpot that day, it was not a fight Did you break a plate? I''m sorry, I did it on purpose I collected your blood with paper that day, dried it in the shade, and then used it for identification with my blood... "


    ¡°¡­ What are you talking about? "


    In a daze, Si Shaoqi stretched out her hand to open the paper. After seeing that the DNA identification result on the paper was 99.99%, she could not help throwing the paper aside:


    "aunt Qian, this joke is not funny at all. What do you mean by giving me a DNA identification result? What do you mean? "


    "Don''t you understand?" Qian Cuiping took Si Shaoqi''s hand: "Shaoqi, I''m your biological mother. You, you have no blood relationship with Si family! You are not the biological son of Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei. They bought you from human traffickers! I''m your biological parent


    "What, don''t be kidding!" Si Shaoqi stood up in disbelief and retorted angrily: "my father and my mother are very kind to me. What are you talking about now? Who''s not born? How can I not be born? There must be something wrong with your identification! " "How could this DNA test be wrong? Shaoqi, what I said is true Qian Cuiping took Si Shaoqi''s hand and forcibly explained, "do you remember what I told you about my little son before? What I said at that time was actually you, Shaoqi. Mom finally found you Will you go home with mom? Mom I miss you so much these years


    "You wait, I need to be quiet." Si Shaoqi shakes off Qian Cuiping''s hand and clenches her fist tightly: "so some days ago, you always went to my home, either to send this or that, the purpose is for this?"


    "Right" Qian Cuiping nodded: "I suspect that you will be my son at the first sight of you. I will never forget your features and your eyebrows. Besides, this DNA identification now!"


    "I But Si Shaoqi pursed her lips: "do you think my father and mother bought me back from human traffickers? They already have my brother. They don''t need boys. Why buy me again? You must be lying. I don''t believe it. "


    "But I don''t have to cheat you at all." Qian Cuiping looked at Si Shaoqi: "Shaoqi, my mother wants to make up for her lack of care for you over the years. Can you give me a chance? Come back to me? "


    "Sorry" Si Shaoqi shakes her head: "in my eyes, you are just a guest. Now I can''t accept what you said. I''ll go back first"


    with that, he grabs his schoolbag and wants to leave. Qian Cuiping grabs his hand and points to Ji Zhenyu: "Shaoqi, don''t leave now. You eat your meal before you leave. Let''s talk slowly. I''ll take you from here Let me tell you what happened before What do you think of that? ""I don''t want to listen, I want to go home." Si Shaoqi shakes off her hand and leaves the hotel like a runaway.


    Qian Cuiping looked at Ji Zhenyu and sighed: "am I too impatient? Looking at him just now, it seems that he can''t accept this. Eh I should have told him later... "


    "Mom, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to recognize him back to Ji''s family." Ji Zhen


    Yu put down his chopsticks and frowned: "I can pass the incense. If you want to provide for the aged, I can do it too. Si Shaoqi has been living in Si''s family for 18 years. He has been living in Si''s family since he has memory. What can you do if you bring him back? In his eyes, no matter what you and dad do, it''s impossible to compare the weight of the boss Jianliang and sun Yuemei in his heart! In this case, why is it necessary to recognize relatives? If you really want to make up for him, just know if he is OK? He''s eighteen years old. What else do you need to do? "

 Chapter 559

    "That''s not the same!" Qian Cuiping clenched her chopsticks tightly: "I ask you, can you compare with Si Shaoheng? There is not much difference between your two ages, but Si Shaoheng is the boss of three factories now! Now I''m driving a company and I bought 300000 cars for the woman you like! what about you? You don''t even have a fart! At most, I will go to a good company after graduation, but after all, it''s not the life of making a lot of money! "


    ¡°¡­¡± After hearing Qian Cuiping''s words, Ji Zhenyu felt pale and angry. He held his chopsticks tightly: "I, I can''t compare with Si Shaoheng. I have the ability, but it''s good to enter a good company and find a good job, isn''t it?"


    "What''s good? After you enter the unit, you can live a life that you can look to the end at a glance. You are in a muddle all day. I ask you, where is this kind of life good? What''s good? " Qian Cuiping said, holding the spoon tightly in her hand: "look at your brother, Si Shaoqi. He has the temperament of a rich man. He is only 18 years old, but he has been to most places. He has a broad vision and a bright personality. If he can really get into a good university in the future, and with the help of his brother, Si Shaoheng, he will be in trouble again A boss, the family can''t ignore him, it''s good for us! "


    "Oh, broad vision, cheerful personality Is there a rich man in my heart? "


    Ji Zhenyu held the cup in his hand, his arm trembled faintly, and his face showed a self mocking expression:


    "after a long time, do you look down on me? Also to How did Si Shaoqi grow up? How did I grow up? There was no comparison between us. He eats and sees more scenery than I do. I''m not as good as Si Shaoheng or Si Shaoqi. It''s rotten. "


    "Mom doesn''t look down on you, mom, that''s what it means!" Qian Cuiping held Ji Zhenyu''s hand tightly: "Mom, I''ve been really scared these years. I don''t want to live like this any more. You can see that sun Yuemei''s clothes are newer than those of your mom and me. Our life is really better than that of others, but this person goes higher and the water flows lower. We should try to make our life better Are you right


    "I don''t want to talk." Ji Zhenyu dropped his eyes: "anyway, you never listen to my likes and dislikes. I don''t care. You can do what you want. There is Si Shaoheng behind Si Shaoqi. I''m a bare commander. No one. I can''t rob Si Shaoheng from a woman. I can''t compare Si Shaoheng with my ability. I can''t compare Si Shaoheng with my brother I''m a fuckin ''loser! Not even a dog


    With that, Ji Zhenyu suddenly became irritable. He overturned the table, then turned red and left the restaurant.


    Qian Cuiping was so scared by him that she was stiff all over. She held her chopsticks at a loss and tried to stop him, but she didn''t dare to step forward. She could only watch him go away.


    On the other side.


    After returning home, Si Shaoqi didn''t speak all the time, so she went into the room with her bag and didn''t say a word.


    Jiang Hao and sun Yuemei, who just came back from the plane on the sofa in Si''s house, were a little puzzled and looked at the direction of Si Shaoqi''s walking away. Their faces showed puzzled expressions one after another. Sun Yuemei patted Si Shaoheng''s hand and asked curiously:


    "what''s wrong with Shaoqi? Why do you keep a straight face as soon as you come back? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng''s eyes darkened and shook his head gently: "I don''t know,


    maybe he was in a bad mood. Mom, how are you and ah Hao going this time? How about that? "


    "Ah! Don''t mention it. I''ll tell you, the scenery in the south is so beautiful. Look, "sun Yuemei reached out and took out the photo:" look, I''ve taken all the photos. Do you think they look good? There are big peacocks here! It''s beautiful when the peacock opens the screen. I''m not used to it, but I can make do with it. "


    "I just went out for a visit? See you happy "Si Jianliang stood aside and pulled the corners of his mouth, barely cooperating with the atmosphere, said with a smile:" after retiring, I also want to go out to play. " "Well, let''s go together next time." Si Shaoheng finished, got up and laughed. While sun Yuemei and Jiang Hao were chatting with Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan, they knocked on the door silently and walked into Si Shaoqi''s room. Looking at Si Shaoqi lying on the bed, they asked:


    "what''s the matter? Didn''t you go to dinner with Qian Cuiping? Why not? "


    When asked this way, Si Shaoheng''s eyes were a little gloomy. Looking at Si Shaoqi''s reaction, it''s probably certain that Qian Cuiping had told him her secret.


    Thinking of this, Si Shaoheng frowns. He thinks that Si Shaoqi knows all about it, and sun Yuemei won''t be able to hide it for long. It''s better to talk to Si Shaoqi directly now, but he swallows it back.


    Because he suddenly wanted to know what reaction Si Shaoqi would have when she knew that Qian Cuiping had told him about his life experience.


    Will you question why he and Si Jianliang are hiding from him?


    Or How would you choose?


    Hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Si Shaoqi looked up at him, put her hand into her pocket and tightly grasped the DNA identification list. After hesitating for a moment, she gently shook her head and said:


    "it''s nothing, but I''m not in a good mood. Now it''s all right."Just now, he has been thinking about whether he wants to ask Si Shaoheng about his life experience.


    But after thinking about it, Si Shaoqi recalled his life in the Si family for the past 18 years, and suddenly felt that whether he was a relative of the Si family


    and how could he have a son?


    Whether he was born or not, the family took care of him for 18 years. They didn''t treat him badly. For whatever reason, he should repay them.


    As for Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian In the future, thanks for their fertility, his filial piety will be exhausted.


    Just thinking about it, Si Shaoqi felt that there was no need to destroy the existing tranquility of the Si family for the sake of the DNA identification.


    Thinking of this, Si Shaoqi suddenly stood up, took out the identification book, turned his back to Si Shaoheng, tore them into pieces, threw them into the garbage can, and then grew a airway:


    "ah, I''m hungry. Go and have a meal. My mother is not at home these days. I want to die of her braised meat! Brother, you don''t know, the restaurant that Qian Cuiping invited me to, the food is not delicious at all! "

 Chapter 560

    "Is it?" Si Shaoheng looks at Si Shaoqi''s action, rubs the hairstyle on his head with his big hand, then lightly hooks Si Shaoqi''s shoulder and walks out of the room with him.


    "What are you two talking about in the room? Sun Yuemei looked at Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi with angry eyes, stretched out her hand and tied the belt: "what kind of food do you want to eat? Let''s have some good food today. Ah Hao and I bought a lot of dishes when we came back! "


    "Braised pork!" In the room, all the members of the Si family spoke in unison. After they finished the three words, they couldn''t help looking at each other. Sun Yuemei couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, you''re all together! Why do you want to eat braised pork today "


    " ah, mom, I feel aggrieved when I talk about it! " Si Shaoqi strode over and pushed Si Jianliang to one side. She reached out to sun Yuemei and pinched her arm. She complained to her: "before you were not at home, my elder brother and dad abused me. They not only didn''t cook for me and Fangjuan, but also let us have our own food. The most important thing is that we had to bring some noodles to them! You see, I''m so hungry, I''m so thin! "


    With that, he pinched his arm with a face of grievance.


    "Yes? So wronged? Come on, Fangjuan, come here and let mom see. " Sun Yuemei hooked Si Fangjuan''s hand, then gently pinched her small face, sighed and said: "ah, really, Shaoqi and Fangjuan have lost a lot of weight"


    with that, sun Yuemei reached out and pinched Xiaotang''s face again, then nodded: "Xiaotang is also thin"


    "eh? Do you have any? " Shi Xiaotang reached out and touched her face. How did she feel that she was fat?


    Sun Yuemei looked at Si Shaoheng and Si Jianliang, who were sitting side by side. She sighed and shook her head and said, "what are you going to do, father and son? You see, I''m not here, and you''re starving and losing weight."


    "that''s it!" Si Shaoqi nodded: "Mom, especially our dad is the most excessive!"


    "Yes, Dad, after you left, he not only smoked in the room, but also deodorized socks casually. He didn''t close the door when he went to the toilet. He went fishing for a whole day!"


    "You child!" Si Jianliang reached out and picked up the grape on the table and threw one on her head: "what are you talking about?"


    After losing Si Fangjuan, he just showed a flattering expression to sun Yuemei: "well, wife, listen to me, Fangjuan is talking nonsense, absolutely nothing, I''ll tell you Really "


    "... " After hearing what Si Jianliang said, sun Yuemei didn''t pay any attention to him. She just stood up and went into the room to have a look and smell. Then she came out with an ashtray and said, "Si Jianliang! You son of a bitch, did I say no smoking in the house? Go in and smell the room yourself


    "I, I..." Si Jianliang looks at sun Yuemei wrongly and touches her nose. Sun Yuemei walks back to the sofa with her arms in her arms and sits down: "as punishment, today''s braised pork is gone!"


    On hearing this, the family glared at Si Fangjuan. Si Shaoqi reached out and pinched Si Fangjuan''s ear: "it''s all your fault! Won''t you wait for my mother to finish the meal before you complain? "


    "Woo..." Si Fangjuan rubbed her head wrongly. Sun Yuemei looked at their wilting expression and suddenly got up and said with a smile: "forget it! As I''ve been away from home for so many days, you all miss me. This time, I''ll give you an example! Xiao Tang, come on, let''s go to the kitchen with me to make braised pork! "


    On hearing this, everyone in the family began to smile. The atmosphere in the room became lively in an instant. Xiaotang immediately nodded and went to the kitchen to cook with sun Yuemei. After dinner, Si Shaoqi, Jiang Hao and Si Fangjuan go back to rest early. Sun Yuemei is watching TV with Si Jianliang.


    When Xiaotang stood in the kitchen, he reached out and poked at Si Shaoheng, who was washing dishes. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but poke his shoulder and asked him, "ah, when are you going to tell your parents that sailin wants you to work abroad?"


    ¡°¡­¡± When he heard that Xiaotang mentioned it again, Si Shaoheng held his rice bowl hand for a little while, and finally pursed his lips and said, "let''s talk about it when we have a chance"


    "when do you want to wait?" Shi Xiaotang took a look at Si Shaoheng: "it must not be long since the team of sailin returned to China. How long do you want to delay it? Are you really not going to go


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng didn''t speak. It seems that he really thought so.


    "That''s how I upset you?" Shi Xiaotang frowned, stretched out his hand and crossed his waist: "sailin, what month did their team return home? Years before and years after? "


    "The Chinese New Year in February is almost a month after the new year." Si Shaoheng pursed his lips and continued to brush the bowl: "it''s almost March next year"


    "anyway, if you want to work abroad, you should hurry up and talk to your parents." when Xiao Tang looked down at the chopping board and held his hand tightly: "don''t worry about me about everything. I won''t worry about you after you leave It''s commander Guanggan. I can ask Jiang Hao to help me. No matter what other wine companies do, I can''t do without you. People are forced out... "See her small mouth Balabala of say ceaselessly, Si Shaoheng frown, take off the gloves on the hand, with the hand pinch up when Xiaotang''s chin, with the lip blocked her mouth.


    As soon as Shi Xiaotang saw it, he immediately clapped his shoulder with wide eyes and kept struggling. Finally, he tried not to look over his head and wanted to catch his breath. However, he was dragged back by Si Shaoheng''s chin again and continued to press a kiss in his arms.


    After enough kissing, Si Shaoheng gently released her lips and asked, "don''t talk about it any more. They left in March, and now they don''t arrive in December. There''s no need to worry at all"


    when Xiao Tang was kissing by him, his waist was soft and his legs were soft, so she was lying in his arms without gasping. Just as she looked up at Si Shaoheng''s eyes, what else did she want to say At the same time, the telephone rang suddenly.


    "To call" when Xiaotang back to God, a push away Si Shaoheng, quickly walked to the kitchen outside to answer the phone.


    On the phone, Ning Jingfan''s voice was flustered: "Hello, is it cousin and cousin husband? I''m Jingfan. Where are you now? Can you come over here, the people from my family are here... "


    "The people of the time?" After hearing Ning Jingfan''s words, Shi Xiaotang was slightly stunned: "how can the people of Shi family come here?"

 Chapter 561

    "Because the sentence of Shi Qingguo and Li Shuang came down, both of them were sentenced to 20 years'' imprisonment, and the Shi family had to compensate for our family''s economic and spiritual losses, as well as all the medical expenses during the treatment period. Shi Qingguo had to pay for all the things that should be paid, but Li Shuang had no ability to pay for them, and Some of these things also involve Shi Dongliang and Zhao Miaomiao, so their Zhao Miaomiao and Shi Dongliang make trouble here I''ve been yelling to see you all the time. Come here as soon as possible. "


    "I know" when Xiao Tang answered and hung up the phone, then turned to look at Si Shaoheng and said to him, "over there, my family used to make trouble, so I have to go there"


    "OK, let''s go together." Si Shaoheng nodded solemnly, reached for his coat and car key and went out. Seeing this, Si Jianliang couldn''t help asking, "do you want to go Don''t you want me to go with your mother? "


    "You stay at home." Si Shaoheng saw when Xiaotang changed his shoes, reached for shixiaotang''s hand, quickly drove downstairs to the hospital where Ning Jingfan was.


    In the hospital. Ning Jingfan saw the figure of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang, and immediately pursed his lips and came over: "Zhao Miaomiao and Shi Dongliang have been with their daughter at the door of the ward for a long time, but they can''t drag them away. They want to see their cousin about anything!"


    "Why don''t you let them come to see me?" When Xiaotang walks, he asks Ning Jingfan. Ning Jingfan purses his lips and says, "I, I said, but they don''t know where your home is..."


    "They don''t know, and neither do you?" Shixiaotang some speechless, rather surprised fan Leng Leng, and then very wronged answer: "I really don''t know..."


    Well, Ning Jingfan seems to have never been there?


    Looking at Ning Jingfan, Shi Xiaotang awkwardly changed the topic: "forget it, it doesn''t matter. Cousin, you just said on the phone that Shi Dongliang and Zhao Miaomiao are involved in this matter? What do you mean


    "I heard Zhao Miaomiao talking with Shi Dongliang." Ning Jingfan said that, with a tangled expression on his face, he seemed to have something to say.


    Shi Xiaotang frowned: "frankly, what''s the matter? What kind of involvement? "


    "Just, just..." Ning Jingfan said with a dignified face: "after I told you to


    , don''t tell your grandfather. I heard that it was because when my aunt was imprisoned Li Shuang uses her aunt to earn money from those wild men in the village Most of the money earned was spent by Shi Dongliang and Zhao Miaomiao. That''s why... "


    "You, what did you say?" After hearing this, Shi Xiaotang''s head is buzzing. The whole person is not good.


    Making money from wild men?


    In other words, use Ning Xuelan to serve other men?


    "This matter was found out when investigating the case, so in terms of compensation, even if Li Shuang has the financial ability, Shi Dongliang and Zhao Miaomiao also have to bear the compensation together." Ning Jingfan said, with a worried look on his face: "I don''t know whether to be angry or to be sad for my aunt now. Fortunately, my grandfather didn''t come today, and I will watch my aunt, otherwise I''m afraid my grandfather''s heart disease will be offended again... "


    "Is Li Shuang still human? How could she have the heart to do that? " Shi Xiaotang shook his head in disbelief: "no wonder Ning Xuelan is crazy like this. She has been imprisoned in that place for so many years and suffered such humiliation..."


    It''s really a serious blow.


    "Ah, so ah" Ning Jingfan looked angry and helpless: "at that time, Dongliang and Zhao Miaomiao, for this matter, cried and brought their daughter to beg you!"


    Hearing Ning Jingfan say so, Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and clenched his fists: "in this case, what you should do is to directly kick their family out of the hospital! Instead of coming to tell me! Because you can not accept things, I certainly can not accept! " "It''s the same..." Ning Jingfan scratched his head, pursed his lips and didn''t speak. When Xiao Tang stood in the same place and took a deep breath, he didn''t say much. So he strode to the door of Ning Xuelan''s ward with Si Shaoheng and Ning Jingfan.


    At the door of the ward, Shi Dongliang, Zhao Miaomiao and Shi Xuanxuan, who had been squatting there all the time, stood up one after another when they saw Shi Xiaotang.


    Zhao Miaomiao took Xiaotang''s arm, patted his thigh and cried, "Xiaotang, my aunt is not very good to you, but she is not bad, is she? You see, where does my sister-in-law''s family have so much money to compensate You help your sister-in-law Please, would you advise the Ning family not to ask for compensation? I''ll be a cow and a horse... "


    "Go away!" Shi Xiaotang shook off her hand: "Zhao Miaomiao, I know everything. When my mother was forced by Li Shuang to wait on other wild men, didn''t you and Shi Dongliang spend that money very well? Yes? Now that something has happened, you have to pay for it. Do you know that you have come to cry for help? Where did you get that face? "


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Tang. I''m sorry. My aunt knows that I''m wrong. My aunt was fired by the factory because of this. Please help me It''s really difficult for my aunt''s family! Look at Xuanxuan. Look at "Zhao Miaomiao tugging at Xuanxuan:" look at how hungry Xuanxuan is? Xuanxuan hasn''t had enough to eat for a long time. All the things at home are gone! All the things in your grandmother''s name and your father''s name have been sentenced to compensation! Xiao Tang, my aunt is kneeling down, please... "Zhao Miaomiao said, and knelt down in front of Shi Xiaotang, holding his pants tightly: "you can help my aunt, let Ning family not to pay for it..."


    "If you really have nothing now, the court will also suspend the implementation of it." when Xiaotang shook off Zhao Miaomiao''s hand: "in this case, go and make money! Oh, anyway, don''t you have a daughter? Then sell shixuanxuan to other men to make money! This way to money quickly! In a few years, the compensation for the Ning family will be enough! "


    As soon as Shi Xiaotang said that, Shi Xuanxuan immediately stepped back and reached out to cover her thin and weak body for fear that she would be sold by Zhao Miaomiao and Shi Dongliang.

 Chapter 562

    Shi Xiaotang gives her a cold glance with Yu Guang, kicks away Zhao Miaomiao in front of her, and shows an indifferent expression on his face: "this man is doing it. The day is watching. All the crimes have their own retribution. Since you were willing to spend the dirty money Li Shuang gave you to have fun, now it''s time to make compensation. Even if you have no money, you have to find a way to make it up to me!"


    With that, Xiaotang narrowed his eyes coldly and pointed to the direction of the gate: "now you three go away for me immediately! If I don''t see you disappear in front of me after five counts, I''ll let you know what will happen if you make trouble in front of me! "


    "I, let''s go" when Dong Liang looks at Shi Xiaotang, grabs Zhao Miaomiao and Shi Xuanxuan''s hands in a panic, looks back and leaves the ward nearby.


    Shi Xiaotang solved these three bastards, turned his head to Ning Jingfan, raised his hand and knocked on his head: "next time these three people come back, you don''t have to call me, go to the hospital downstairs to find security, or go to the psychiatric department, say there are three lunatics here, understand?"


    "Oh" Ning Jingfan rubs his head and nods wrongly. When Xiaotang looks at Ning Xuelan in the ward through the glass window on the door, he can''t help but turn his head and ask, "these eyes? Have you finished the keratoplasty? "


    "Well, it''s done. It''s done before the day when my grandfather had a heart attack. My grandfather was afraid that he would inform you to come here and you would spend money, so he didn''t let me say that I wanted to tell you when the situation was better. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen." Ning Jingfan finished, could not help but pursed his lips and sighed: "I''m just glad now Fortunately, little aunt did not find any disease when doing internal medicine examination before, otherwise "Grandfather may have to die of sadness"


    "don''t let them know about it." when Xiaotang frowned, "grandfather''s health is not good, my mother What happened at home was enough to worry him. If he knew what Li Shuang had done to my mother I''m afraid it''s I can''t take it. "


    "I know" Ning Jingfan nodded. Si Shaoheng looked at Ning Jingfan, pursed his lips and said: "cousin, if there''s anything special difficult here, please tell me what I can help, try my best to help"


    "well, thank you, cousin husband." Ning Jingfan answered and accompanied them to move forward urgently. At the same time, it''s not far away in the corner,


    " >


    when Dongliang and Zhao Miaomiao are sitting on the ground with a decadent face, their hearts are like ashes.


    "What to do?" Zhao Miaomiao tightly clenched his pants: "I''m out of work now, and we''ve all paid for what we should pay. Your elder brother is relaxed. After finishing his immoral work, he''s just locked up in prison. You don''t have to think about anything. Our mother has no financial ability, so we''re both hands. How could I be so blind at the beginning and let your mother live with us? If I had asked her to follow Shi Qingguo at the beginning, there would not have been so many things... "


    "Even if we follow shiqingguo, it''s our business!" When Dongliang put out his hand to cover his face: "who let us Spent the money our mother made Ning Xuelan serve men? "


    "Get out of here!" As soon as Zhao Miaomiao mentioned this, he was angry: "my mother is locked up in the cellar. Xuanxuan and I don''t know! As far as your mother''s idea is concerned, after your mother lets Ning Xuelan serve men and earn money, where did she spend it on me? It''s for you! I said that at that time, how could she eat a lot of fish and meat every day? The money she gave Xuanxuan was also ten yuan and five yuan. It took her a long time That''s how all the money comes from! Now that dead old lady has an accident, she will go to prison if she has no compensation ability. Now I have no job, no good house, no food and live like a beggar because of your family''s bad things. Finally, I have to make money to compensate for you. What do I want? Shi Dongliang, let''s not live this day. I want to divorce you! I am divorced from you


    "Miao, Miao, don''t go!" When Dongliang knelt on the ground and hugged Zhao Miaomiao''s thigh: "I have nothing now, I''m just you and my daughter The court has suspended the execution. Let''s find a way to make sure that we can live a stable life. " "How? I asked you, "how do you live?" When Zhao Miaomiao pushed aside, Dong Liang sat on the ground and wanted to cry. He took a look at Shi Xuanxuan, who was holding her knee in a daze. After a period of silence, he said, "otherwise, let''s marry Xuan"


    "what do you say?" Zhao Miaomiao and Shi Xuanxuan scream together. Both of them look at Shi Dongliang in disbelief.


    Shi Dongliang said weakly: "I know, it''s a bit unfair to Xuanxuan, but it''s useless for a girl to read too much at home! It''s true to marry a good man. What''s more, our family is in such an environment now. At least we have to make a fool of our life first. When our life is relaxed, we have to continue to compensate Ning family So Is it better for Xuanxuan to get married than not?


    £¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± After hearing what Shi Dongliang said, Zhao Miaomiao and Shi Xuanxuan stopped talking. Shi Xuanxuan said with tears in her eyes: "Mom, I don''t want to get married"


    "you don''t want to, you don''t want to. What about our family''s life?" Zhao Miaomiao tightly pursed his lips: "your father is right. You''d better get married! Mom, hurry up and find your mother-in-law''s home! "


    "Mom, I don''t want to get married, I don''t want to!" Looking at Zhao Miaomiao, Shi Xuanxuan couldn''t help shaking her head: "I must study and go to university, and then I will marry a man who is better than Si Shaoheng. I want to live a better life than Shi Xiaotang! I don''t want to marry"I can''t help your choice." Zhao Miaomiao stood up and said, "Dongliang, let''s go back to the rental house now. After we go back, I''ll go to find Xuanxuan''s mother-in-law tomorrow!"


    "I don''t want it! Mother Shi Xuanxuan stood up: "I, I want to marry myself a thousand times better than Shi Xiaotang. I don''t want to marry anyone! I beg you, I beg you, if I have a future, I will repay you when I am a cow and a horse, I beg you "


    when Xuanxuan knelt on the ground, grabbed Zhao Miaomiao''s trouser legs and kept crying, Zhao Miaomiao grabbed her collar:" in the future? After that? We can''t live any longer now. Do you want to live in the future? We don''t even have a proper resting place now. Who will pay for your tuition? If you have the ability, go to find a man now! If you can think of a way to make money and do whatever you like, I will never stop you! "

 Chapter 563

    "Mom, that''s what you said." when Xuanxuan wiped her tears, she stood up and said, "I''ll look for it. I''ll go out now and try to make money!"


    Then Xuanxuan turned around and ran out.


    Seeing Shi Xuanxuan running away, Shi Dongliang pursed his lips and looked at her in a complicated way. Then he turned to Zhao Miaomiao and asked, "we really don''t care?"


    "Who cares? She was not a big girl a long time ago. It''s not worth money to marry someone. Let her have a try Zhao Miaomiao pursed her lips and sighed: "anyway, she was bullied once and twice! What''s the difference? If she really has the ability to get some money, who cares if she wants to go to school or what she wants to do? "


    ¡°¡­¡± When Zhao Miaomiao said this, Dong Liang pursed his lips and sighed. Without saying the last word, he squatted in the corridor of the hospital, and looked at the sky with Zhao Miaomiao left and right, in a daze.


    After leaving the hospital, Shi Xuanxuan went directly to Chen Xiuhe''s house.


    Shi Xuanxuan is dirty all over, and it''s in the evening that she runs over to make Zhou Ling and Chen Guang dissatisfied.


    Chen Xiuhe didn''t want to pay any attention to Shi Xuanxuan, but then he thought that the silly girl was still useful, so he forced Shi Xuanxuan to take a bath after she came into the room, and gave her a clean skirt and shoes. Then he covered her arm which had not been removed from the plaster, slowly sat on the stool and frowned and asked, "why did you come here at night? What happened again? "


    "I, something happened in my family." when Xuanxuan wiped her eyes and stared at Chen Xiuhe''s arm, "what''s wrong with your arm?"


    ¡°¡­ There was an accident before. Don''t worry about me. Let''s talk about you first. " Chen Xiuhe looked at her solemnly: "what happened in the end?"


    "Xiuhe, I beg you to help me and introduce a job that can make money." when Xuanxuan wiped the water on her hair, she choked and said, "otherwise my mother won''t let me go to school"


    "a job that can make money..." Chen Xiuhe took a look at the room where Zhou Ling and Chen Guang were resting, then sipped his lips and asked, "what can you do?"


    "Anything can be done" when Xuanxuan clenched her skirt: "you can think of


    , you can''t think of anything, except killing and breaking the law, I can do it! As long as the money comes quickly


    "Well," Chen Xiuhe said, touching his chin, "in that case, I''ll introduce you to the dance hall. Will you go? It''s five yuan a day, but you should know that there''s a commission on drinks. Besides, if you''re taken out for the night, you''ll take as much as the customer gives you for the night, without any commission. "


    "This, this is Do you sell meat? " When she looked at Chen Xiuhe, she turned pale: "I''m afraid, I''ve never done such a thing"


    "what are you afraid of? Don''t you want to make money? This is the only way to get money quickly, "said Chen Xiuhe. She reached out and touched her chin, pretending to ponder:" there are other ways, but I''m afraid you''re a counsellor and have no guts. "


    "What method?" When Xuanxuan was stunned, Chen Xiuhe seriously replied, "go and marry Si Shaoqi, the younger brother of Si Shaoheng. His family has money, and if you really hook up with him, what do you want


    "How can that work?" Shixuanxuan sat up and said, "you said that this is the person your father asked you to choose? Uncle is so optimistic about him, where can I compete with you? "


    "I don''t care for him. I don''t want to marry either. "Chen Xiuhe stares into Shi Xuanxuan''s eyes seriously:" there is Si Shaoheng behind Si Shaoqi. As long as you get involved with him, I''m sure you can have a good life. In this case, aren''t both of you satisfied? Are you right? " ¡°¡­¡± After listening to Chen Xiuhe Shi Xuanxuan hesitated: "but where can I get a chance? I''m a third rate school. I can''t get in touch with him at all! Where like you, you can stay in the same school with him. "


    "I say opportunity is opportunity!" Chen Xiuhe looked at Shi Xuanxuan with a firm face: "I''ll ask you if you want to do it?"


    "I, I can''t..." Shi Xuanxuan looks into Chen Xiuhe''s eyes and shakes her head. The whole family hates her. Shi Xiaotang is the eldest daughter-in-law of the family. How can she run to be her sister-in-law?


    How stupid she is.


    When Chen Xiuhe heard this, she could not help but pursed her lips: "in this case, I can only send you to the dance hall. There is no other way."


    "I, I know." Shi Xuanxuan looked at Chen Xiuhe, pursed her lips and nodded her head. Seeing this, Chen Xiuhe covered her mouth and said, "OK, that''s it. I''ll send you to the dance hall tomorrow to look for a job. Come on, I''ll be sleepy. Go back to sleep, and you can go."


    "Can you take me in?" Shi Xuanxuan bit her lip: "I don''t want to go back to that dirty place to live..."


    "Well..." When Chen Xiuhe heard Shi Xuanxuan''s words, she saw a trace of disgust. Originally, she didn''t want to agree to Shi Xuanxuan, but thinking that Shi Xuanxuan was still useful to herself, she had no choice but to nod and say: "then you can only sleep on the sofa"


    "OK, I can sleep on the sofa, thank you." Shi Xuanxuan looked at Chen Xiuhe, nodded repeatedly, turned around and sat on the sofa, feeling a lot of peace.Fortunately, she has friends, otherwise, I don''t know how miserable it is.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Shi Xiaotang, Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao still get up to work, while Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan also go to school as usual. Si Jianliang also goes out early in the morning to catch up with work, leaving sun Yuemei alone.


    Before going out, Si Shaoqi looked at sun Yuemei and said to her, "Mom, you take Fangjuan home today. I have something to deal with."


    "Good" sun Yuemei nodded, then she turned around and tied her apron and went on working.


    Downstairs, Jiang Hao, who had been away from work for several days, accumulated a lot of official business, so he didn''t wait for Si Shaoheng and drove away.


    After sitting in the co pilot of his boss Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang turns to lie in front of the window and looks at the back of Si Shaoqi driving Si Fangjuan to school. He purses his lips and whispers:


    "Shaoheng, what did Shaoqi say to you after meeting Qian Cuiping yesterday? I thought this boy would question his life experience. Why didn''t he say anything? Didn''t you go to him? "

 Chapter 564

    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng holding the steering wheel, light said: "I was to find him, but he didn''t tell me anything, just quietly tore off the blood identification book."


    "Does that prove that he chose the family?" Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng with a smile: "now you should rest assured."


    "Well?" When Si Shaoheng heard Xiao Tang say so, he couldn''t help looking at her: "how can he say that?"


    "Because..." Shi Xiaotang looked into his eyes and said seriously: "since you told me about Shaoqi''s life experience, I feel that although you don''t say it, you must have been worried about what kind of choice Si Shaoqi will make."


    After all, Si Shaoqi was brought up by Si Shaoheng himself. He has deep feelings. Of course, Si Shaoheng will care about his younger brother.


    Even if he''s not related to him.


    "Well," when Si Shaoheng looks at Xiaotang, he smiles and nods. They drive to the office building where Hengjiu Co., Ltd. is located.


    After arriving at the company downstairs, Si Shaoheng parked his car in the underground garage and closed the door behind him:


    "by the way, Xiaotang, I introduced Xia Jinye to you last time. Do you remember?"


    Shi Xiaotang nodded: "remember, what happened?"


    "He has opened a new hotel over there. Recently, he is busy talking about cooperation with me, so he wants to have dinner with me and ah Hao. You can go to eat with me in the evening. Ah Hao and I think we can take this opportunity to recommend the yoghurt in the fruit and vegetable room."


    "So? Have you decided where to eat? Is it in his new hotel, or shall we go out to eat ourselves? " Shi Xiaotang closed the front passenger''s door: "if it''s going to eat outside, but the place hasn''t been decided, can it be decided by me?"


    "His hotel is still being renovated. I''m sure I''ll go outside, but we haven''t thought about it yet. Why, do you have a place to eat?" Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang curiously. Shi Xiaotang thinks about it carefully, reaches out his hand and opens the notebook he carries with him. After a moment, he answers thoughtfully: "go to Qihao Hotel"


    "go to Qihao hotel?" Si Shaoheng repeated, and Shi Xiaotang nodded


    after hearing this, Si Shaoheng thought that Shi Xiaotang knew what he had proposed, so he said in praise: "let''s go to Qihao Hotel"


    then he reached for his briefcase and walked upstairs with Shi Xiaotang.


    In Hengjiu Co., Ltd., as soon as Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng go up, they see that Jiang Hao is calm and carrying two contracts. The assistant in the court is angry.


    "What''s the matter? Why is manager Jiang angry? " Shi Xiaotang quietly walks into the office of the fruits and vegetables room and asks the people in the office casually. When Li Shanshan hears this, she immediately purses her lips and says, "ah, director Shi, you don''t know that several contracts of manager Jiang''s staff have gone wrong in the past few days when manager Jiang is away Fortunately, the contract has just been printed, but it has not been submitted to the partner. As soon as manager Jiang came back, he saw the documents with errors. He was so angry "


    " Why are you so angry? "Ning Jingfan pursed his lips:" since there is a problem, it''s all checked out, so just change it directly? "


    "Where is it so simple?" when Xiaotang stood beside Ning Jingfan and looked at Jiang Hao, who was angry not far away from the outside, he said faintly: "this time, manager Jiang was careful and the mistakes in the document were seen by him. Otherwise, if the document was really submitted to the opposite party and signed the contract, do you know how much money our company would lose? What''s more, when the time comes, all the problems will come from manager Jiang. When manager Jiang knows this, he will be angry, even if he leaves me. Ah, but I didn''t expect that. Li Shanshan came over slowly, stood by Shi Xiaotang''s side and looked out with her: "manager Jiang is such a handsome man. It''s so terrible to start a fire It''s the first time that I see such an angry face. Tut tut. "


    "Well, don''t say it''s you. In fact, it''s the first time I''ve seen him yelling at people," Xiaotang said. Turning back to the plastic board, she painted the performance of the people in the vegetable and fruit room one by one. At this time, Chunmei from the personnel department knocked on the door with a girl in a white dress and came in with an information sheet in her hand:


    "Xiaotang, I remember you There should be a spare desk and chair in the fruit room, right? Then I''ll put a new person in your vegetable and fruit room. She has passed the interview in the company, so I''ll send her to your own interview in the vegetable and fruit room. You can see if this person is OK. If it''s OK, keep it.


    No, I''ll take it away. "


    "Who is it?" Shi Xiaotang raised his head in wonder. After seeing who the girl was, he immediately frowned and asked her, "Yao Cuifang, how can you be here? You come to work in our company? Then you don''t have to worry about the market? "


    "I..." Yao Cuifang bit her lip and looked at the swallow not far away. She dropped her eyes and didn''t say a word. The swallow immediately stepped forward and explained to Shi Xiaotang, "Xiao Tang, you, you come out with me. The thing is like this"


    she dragged Shi Xiaotang to a place where no one was. She pleaded with her face: "Xiao Tang, Yao Cuifang talked with me for a while that day. I think she is really pitiful. She runs a restaurant and a stall But all the money you earn will go to your family Now I''m in debt. It''s so difficult. I told sister Chunmei Call her up for an interview. "Because of her selling experience, Yao Cuifang passed the interview very quickly.


    "You..." Shi Xiaotang frowned and took a deep breath: "I think you are usually very cautious. When it didn''t happen before, didn''t you hate Yao Cuifang very much? Why did you suddenly become a virgin


    "No, Xiao Tang, you don''t understand!" The swallow frowned and shook his head, trying to persuade Shi Xiaotang: "you are rich, you don''t understand the pain of debt collection! I can understand Cui Fang, I understand her feelings, because I It''s the same at home Once upon a time, I owed money to others outside and had to mail living expenses to my family. I was alone and no one helped me Later After I was taken advantage of, if I didn''t meet you, I would have fallen all the time I think I can especially understand Cui Fang''s feelings. Xiao Tang, I promise that I will take full responsibility for what she does. Just allow her to enter the vegetable and fruit room. I beg you


    "I don''t allow her to go into the vegetable and fruit room, but if you like, you can go to other offices with her." when Xiao Tang thought about his usual relationship with Yao Cuifang, and the fact that he met her in the noodle shop that day when she was dunned by usury, his eyes darkened, and he shook his head gently: "I don''t allow Yao Cuifang, the rat excrement, to spoil my whole pot of porridge."


    She believes in the character of the swallow. If Yao Cuifang does anything, the swallow will be 100% responsible for her, but Yao Cuifang is full of loopholes, especially the loan shark that day. She feels that she is full of loopholes and is suspected of acting This makes her unable to sympathize with Yao Cuifang.

 Chapter 565

    "Shixiaotang! How can you say that? " Swallow looked at Xiaotang, eyes red, very aggrieved retort: "I paid so much for you, even for you to block Ji Zhenyu''s slap, you promise me this time all right? I admit that Yao Cuifang was very annoying before, but she didn''t have a direct conflict with us. Now that people are in trouble, we don''t want to be so desperate, do we? "


    When the swallow turned over the old account, Xiaotang looked dark and nodded:


    "that''s right. I still remember what you did for me in front of Ji Zhenyu. I''m very grateful. Swallow, thank you very much for that time, and I''m very moved. But this is the same thing. Swallow, how long have I known you? How long have you known Yao Cuifang? Are you sure you know her well? How do you know everything she says is true? Because she has a past similar to yours? "


    "It''s not just that she has the same past as me. The most important thing is how miserable her life is. Don''t you also see it?" Wang Yan clenched her fist tightly: "how can you be so cold-blooded? Yao Cuifang''s hand was almost cut off by usury. It happened in front of us! Can this be


    fake? If I hadn''t stopped that group of people and made a guarantee for Yao Cuifang at that time, I''m afraid Yao Cuifang would have been cut off by those debt collectors long ago! "


    ¡°¡­ These words don''t have to be repeated again and again. "When Xiaotang looked at the silly swallow in front of him, he sighed a little decadent. Then he said coldly," if you want to take Yao Cuifang in, go to another office with her. I won''t allow her into my vegetable and fruit room. "


    "Go together, go together!" Swallow said, very stubborn turn around, red coax eyes: "but when Xiaotang you can not play tricks, others don''t know your relationship with Si Shaoheng, I know, if you take the hand of Si Shaoheng, directly drive other people Cuifang out of the company, that is you bullying people!"


    "Can" when Xiaotang looked at the swallow nodded, the swallow turned, so stubborn toward the personnel department, ready to go through the transfer procedures.


    Seeing the swallow leave, Xiao Tang pursed his lips and couldn''t help reaching out and stroking his forehead. He was a little hesitant.


    Is she too strong


    Is it wrong


    First Ji Zhenyu, then swallow They all say that she is too cold-blooded


    , is it really that she is too cold-blooded when she treats her friends?


    She thought she was really treating them But what''s the problem?


    Just when Xiaotang leaned against the wall and was depressed, the swallow had already completed the transfer procedures in the personnel department.


    After going through the transfer procedures, she strode into the office of the fruit and vegetable office, packed up her things, grabbed Yao Cuifang''s hand and went to Liu Shanhong''s jam factory office.


    Seeing this, Li Shanshan couldn''t help chasing out: "ah, swallow, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t you see? After I have transferred, I and the new girl next to me will work in director Liu Shanhong''s office! " Said the swallow, shaking what he was holding in his arms.


    Li Shanshan was stunned when she heard the swallow say that. She turned her head and looked at shixiaotang. She saw that shixiaotang was calm and didn''t speak. She didn''t dare to say anything for a moment. She just said take care of herself and turned back.


    Seeing this, Yao Cuifang asked the swallow in a low voice, "what do you mean by what you just said? Do you mean you want to take me to another office to work


    Didn''t you say you were going to the fruit and vegetable room? "I don''t want you in the fruit and vegetable room." The swallow took Yao Cuifang''s hand and turned to look at Yao Cuifang: "but don''t worry, I will do what I promise you. If we can''t go to the fruit and vegetable room, let''s go to other offices. In a word, I will make money for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing the swallow''s words, Yao Cuifang pursed her lips and rolled her eyes at the bottom of her heart.


    How can Wang Yan and Ji Zhenyu be like each other? They''re all guys who can''t succeed but can''t defeat!


    Her goal is Si Shaoheng, who is most concerned about Shi Xiaotang''s fruit and vegetable office.


    Who asked her to take herself to another office?


    Yao Cuifang clenched her fist tightly and was about to die of anger. However, she had no choice but to cooperate with the swallow and smile. She nodded and said, "well, swallow, thank you so much."


    With that, she smiles and waves to shixiaotang. She takes the swallow''s arm and turns to leave.


    Seeing swallow and Yao Cuifang talking and laughing, Xiao Tang looks lonely and walks back to the office. He reaches for his face and sighs deeply.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Hao, who has been talking to Si Shaoheng all the time, turns to see Xiao Tang''s decadent face, and can''t help looking over his head curiously.


    Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and was upset: "nothing"


    "what happened?" Si Shaoheng also looked at Shi Xiaotang with concern. Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and shook his head: "it''s all right, you continue to talk about you, don''t care about me"


    "what''s the matter?" Jiang Hao walked over, locked the door of the office, and then moved a chair to sit down: "come on, talk to me, I''ll enlighten you."Si Shaoheng also frowns and looks at Shi Xiaotang, showing worry on his face.


    But they don''t ask. Fortunately, when they ask, Xiaotang''s grievances suddenly burst out. As soon as his eyes were red, he couldn''t help crying.


    "Why are you crying?" Si Shaoheng stood up, changed a seat with Jiang Hao, reached out and stroked Xiaotang''s head: "what happened?"


    ¡°¡­ Well Is it about work? Or what? " Jiang Hao is also puzzled where to guess: "in this company Who doesn''t want to live


    will bully you... "


    Shi Xiaotang sniffed: "it''s like this..."


    She said it all over again, with tears on her face:


    "I''m clearly doing it for her good. She ran to be a guarantor for someone, and went to the back door for someone she hadn''t known for a few days. Why do you have the same feeling? But I always feel that what happened in Yao Cuifang''s noodle shop that day is not right, but the swallow just doesn''t believe me, I said angry words, and she really left... "


    "It''s on, it''s on!" Jiang Hao''s face was angry: "since you are such a fool, what friends do you make with her? Forget it, Yao Cuifang or swallow. Let''s drive together and let them go together! "


    "It''s easy to say" when Xiaotang rubbed the toilet paper into a strip to stop her tears: "I don''t want to carry the accusation of bullying people. It''s the easiest to spread the word in this office. They haven''t done anything wrong so far. You just fired her casually because I was wronged. After that, it''s going to spread all over again. How can Shaoheng company continue to operate?"

 Chapter 566

    "Ah..." Jiang Hao put his hand on Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder: "you want to open up. I''ll tell you that this kind of thing is inevitable in the workplace. If we don''t talk about it far away, let''s talk about it near. Look at your family, Shaoheng. Does it seem that they are especially good to me at ordinary times? But this son of a bitch just scolded me for the mistake in my contract. I just came back from the holiday. I don''t know who I''m going to argue with about the mistake in the contract You see, he called me miserable, and I still live well, don''t I? Ah, so don''t cry. After swallows suffer losses, they will know who is right and who is wrong. Ah, don''t cry. "


    ¡°¡­ Well, Xiaotang nodded and sucked his nose. His eyes were red and he looked very pitiful.


    One side of the Si Shaoheng pick eyebrow squint at Jiang Hao: "put oneself said than Dou E also unjust, I ask you, when did I scold you?"


    "You just did! You just said that, Si Shaoheng. You look, I''ll imitate the tone you just told me: "Jiang Hao finished, deliberately imitating the way Si Shaoheng talked to Shi Xiaotang before he came in. He said solemnly and seriously:" ah Hao, next time you''re not in the company, you must remember to find a reliable person to do business, or you can see what the contract is What a thing! Say for yourself whether your people should be punished or not! "


    "Go away! Am I cursing you? " Si Shaoheng held out his hand and slapped him on the head: "I asked you to instruct your people to work hard! You haven''t been scolded, have you? Do you want to experience what it means to be scolded? "


    As he said, Si Shaoheng raised his hand and patted his head again.


    Jiang Hao stretched out his hand to cover his head: "Hey, don''t shoot, I''m wrong! Can''t I be wrong? Don''t pat your head, I''ll tell you, or you''ll become stupid easily! "


    "You are not smart, where else can you be?" With that, Mu Chen threw a look of disgust at Jiang Hao.


    Shi Xiaotang couldn''t help but smile. Si Shaoheng''s face softened slightly, and a stone fell from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hao asked cautiously: "by the way, Xiao Tang, the person you are talking about is a woman named Yao Cuifang. Which office is she in now?"


    "In Liu Shanhong''s jam factory office..." Shi Xiaotang pursed her lips and said,


    when Jiang Hao heard this, he nodded, then patted her on the shoulder and said, "OK, calm down, I''ll help you to pay attention to the situation there. If she has any suspicious little moves or does something wrong, I''ll just drive her off, OK?"


    "Well," Xiaotang answered absently, staring at the table in front of him and wiping his face with tears. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng immediately frowned and picked up the towel beside him. After getting wet, he wiped it and said, "don''t wipe like that, you''ll make your face dirty. Come here, I''ll do it for you"


    as he said, Si Shaoheng reached out and pinched it Shi Xiaotang''s chin was carefully rubbed on Shi Xiaotang''s face. A few minutes later, there were no tears on Shi Xiaotang''s face, and his face was slightly relieved.


    At lunch time, Shi Xiaotang habitually wants to call swallows to have dinner together. As a result, when he comes to the door of the fruit and vegetable office, he thinks of the morning. For a moment, his face is more lonely.


    However, when Xiaotang looked lonely, the swallow came out of the jam factory office holding Yao Cuifang''s hand: "Cuifang, what do you want to eat at noon? I know a very economical restaurant. A bowl of noodles costs one yuan "


    " one yuan? " Yao Cuifang saw a trace of disgust, but still pretended to be pleasantly surprised: "it''s really great. One yuan is really cheap. It''s better to eat bowl noodles in other places!"


    "Right? I think it''s cheap, too. I''ve wanted to eat for a long time. "Swallow looks at Yao Cuifang and grins. Although she is not used to going out with Yao Cuifang, in fact, when she stays with Yao Cuifang, she has less pressure in her heart. At the thought of this, the swallow''s eyes dimmed.


    When she was friends with shixiaotang, although shixiaotang took good care of her, in fact, she was under great pressure to make friends with her.


    Because the conditions of Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are really much better than her.


    Shi Xiaotang''s words and deeds are quite different from her, and she knows many times more than her.


    Sometimes, in his own opinion, things that feel very expensive are nothing to shixiaotang.


    She and shixiaotang''s family, Sanguan, have too many different places, especially when Xiaotang has such a strong man as Si Shaoheng to pet and protect, basically never lived her hard life.


    So, every time when she is with shixiaotang, she is under pressure.


    Now, although she doesn''t know Yao Cuifang very well, the good thing is that she is in the same situation as Yao Cuifang. In this way, she can buy cheap goods and eat cheap things with Yao Cuifang, and no longer have to worry about Shi Xiaotang''s opinions.


    If she is sincere, she treats Xiaotang sincerely, but I''m really tired of being friends with Xiaotang.


    Looking at the swallow and Yao Cuifang talking and laughing, Xiao Tang pursed his lips and stood there stupidly. Every bit of their acquaintance came to mind.Actually In this era, she really doesn''t have many same-sex friends.


    There are few who can be intimate


    Now when the swallow left, she suddenly found that she was really lonely.


    "That Swallow... " Shixiaotang lost his mind thinking, mouth has subconsciously called the swallow''s name.


    Swallow step meal, holding Yao Cuifang''s hand turned: "director, do you have something?"


    "I..." Shixiaotang hesitated to drop his eyes and wanted to say something. The swallow let go of Yao Cuifang''s hand and let Yao Cuifang wait for her outside. Then he went to Xiaotang and whispered to shixiaotang: "you don''t want to educate me again. Let me stay away from Yao Cuifang, do you? Shi Xiaotang, do you really hate her so much? What on earth does she do to make you hate her so much? "


    "I don''t hate her, I just..." Shi Xiaotang frowned tightly, clenched his fist, and the swallow pursed his lips: "I know, you want to say that people are separated from each other. I shouldn''t trust Yao Cuifang so much. As Yao Cuifang''s debt guarantor, I shouldn''t let Yao Cuifang come to work Right? But shixiaotang, where are so many bad people in the world? Is no one worth helping in your eyes? Why don''t you have any kindness? Are you really that cold-blooded? "


    When the swallow said that, Xiaotang was disappointed.


    The swallow turned around and said, "you and I are not from the same world. No matter what you say, I will help you. Please don''t call me all the time"


    in the future

 Chapter 567

    With that, the swallow quickly ran out to find Yao Cuifang and walked with her.


    Yao Cuifang sat in the noodle shop and asked with a worried look: "swallow, I''ll buy more noodles. When I get back, I''ll send a noodle to director Shi. Although I don''t know why she hates me so much and doesn''t even allow me to work in the office of the fruit and vegetable room, in my eyes, you and director Shi are both life-saving benefactors. ¡±


    Yao Cuifang said, calling the boss to pack a noodle. The swallow looked at Yao Cuifang and was moved: "I didn''t expect that you would be so considerate I feel sorry for Xiaotang When Ji Zhenyu said Xiao Tang was cold-blooded, I didn''t believe it But when she saw that you were almost cut off by usury that day, I felt a little chilly. "


    Swallow said here, the expression is very sad: "how can Xiaotang be such a person, she can watch a person be cut hand and ignore, just want to save themselves! She''s really selfish. "


    "Don''t say that Everyone''s idea is different, "Yao Cui


    Fang Chao chuckled," by the way, you just said brother Ji? Speaking of which, I want to ask you, why do I think I haven''t seen brother Ji for a long time? Isn''t he working here anymore? "


    "Well, he''s gone..." Swallow drooped his eyes, sighed: "don''t talk about those unhappy, let''s eat noodles quickly, after eating back to the company familiar with business, jam factory things, I haven''t done, can grasp familiar."


    "Well," Yao Cuifang looks at the swallow and nods. They speed up to eat noodles. After eating, Yao Cuifang quickly returns to the company with the noodles she packed.


    At the same time, on their way back, Xiaotang, Jiang Hao and Si Shaoheng are staying in the office to have lunch together.


    "Ah, I''m really tired after so many days'' holiday and accumulated a lot of work," said Jiang Hao, swallowing and eating: "now I''m alive after eating"


    "then eat more now. Oh, by the way, don''t forget the dinner with Xia Jinye at night," said Si Shaoheng, and he casually sandwiched the meat in the lunch box in front of me one by one Shi Xiaotang, then he just closed the lid of the lunch box.


    : "the place has been decided. At Qihao Hotel, when you have finished eating, you can call Xia Jinye and ask him to come there on time in the evening."


    "Tut Tut, you and old Xia are flourishing." Jiang Hao complained: "I''m the only one who''s still working"


    "why don''t you say you''re lazy?" Si Shaoheng shook his head helplessly: "how''s Huayun auto repair now?"


    "If you don''t owe you money, now it''s all excessive profits," Jiang Hao said, adding: "but if you owe you foreign debt, it''s estimated that you''re still paying"


    "now you not only have to work in the company, but also take into account the repair of Huayun automobile, which will be more difficult. Don''t be in a hurry to pay the debt here for the time being. After the repair of Huayun automobile recovers, you can pay it at any time In addition, the key is to do a good job in Huayun auto repair first. "


    Si Shaoheng said, adding faintly:


    "do you hear me? Don''t put pressure on yourself. I didn''t press you for debt. "


    "Know" Jiang Hao should be a, nod, the bottom of my heart but some bad taste.


    They are all college students. Xia Jinye opened a hotel, and Si Shaoheng set up a company It''s nothing.


    Besides nothing, he still owes a lot of debt to Si Shaoheng.


    Jiang Hao sighed and suddenly lost his appetite to eat. He felt more pressure in his heart. When Only in this way can he leave the support of Si Shaoheng and stand up and make a breakthrough.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at him and knew that Jiang Hao was angry. He couldn''t help but pour him a glass of water: "OK, don''t think about it. Since you took over, Huayun auto repair has been booming, and its income will be back soon. When the business is more stable, Huayun auto repair will gradually become bigger"


    "well, thanks to your good words", Jiang Hao ate the bowl sullenly Inside the dish: "if Huayun auto repair can really make a lot of money, I will invite you and Shaoheng to travel abroad!"


    "Well, I remember this agreement." Si Shaoheng took out a small book with a decent appearance: "Jiang Hao owes a trip abroad, all the expenses."


    "Hey, do you want that?" Jiang Hao can''t laugh or cry,


    when Xiaotang comes to him, he says: "Shaoheng, mark that you owe two people, yours and mine! What he said was to ask us two "


    " well, I owe you two "Si Shaoheng added with a pen.


    "Hey, you two are going too far. How can you really remember such things?" Jiang Hao can''t believe looking at Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang in front of him. Si Shaoheng looks at him solemnly: "of course, you have to remember, otherwise what should you do if you forget later?"


    "Rely on" Jiang Hao looks at Si Shaoheng with "you can''t save" eyes, then hums, grabs the lunch box, strides out and throws it away, and goes back to his office to handle official business.


    Shi Xiaotang sees Jiang Hao leave, and he can''t help but turn his head and continue to eat. Si Shaoheng looks at the shredded carrots picked out of Shi Xiaotang''s lunch box, and reaches out and knocks on the table: "eat the vegetables."¡°¡­ "Annoying" when Xiaotang sullen carrot silk into his mouth, a face boss not happy expression.


    Si Shaoheng looks at her, reaches out his hand and wipes her mouth with toilet paper. Just at this time, there are bursts of knocking on the door outside. Yao Cuifang''s voice comes from outside: "director Shi, where are you, mom?"


    ¡°¡­¡± It''s Yao Cuifang.


    Shi Xiaotang frowned and answered casually. Yao Cuifang reached out to open the door and walked over with her face: "director Shi I, I thought you would be busy, no time to eat So I bought you a noodle specially I didn''t expect that you were already eating... "


    "Well, it''s hard for you. Take your face back or find someone else to share it." when Xiaotang says, she lowers her head to eat the lunch box in front of her. Yao Cuifang purses her lips and looks up at Si Shaoheng, who is sitting directly opposite shixiaotang. There is a trace of admiration in her eyes.


    Such a powerful and good-looking man If only she had.


    Although she is not as good as shixiaotang in temperament, she thinks she is more charming than shixiaotang in appearance.


    Unfortunately I met him too late.

 Chapter 568

    Thinking of this, Yao Cuifang clenched her teeth in the bottom of her heart, quietly took a few steps, courted Si Shaoheng and asked, "boss, are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? I have noodles here. Although I wanted to give it to director Shi at first, director Shi is already eating. I don''t want to waste this noodles If you''re still hungry Look... "


    "Blind?" Si Shaoheng looks at her indifferently, and Yu Guang looks at the empty lunch box in front of his desk.


    Yao Cuifang was very embarrassed by his words. She was holding noodles and drinks in her hand. She wanted to go out, but she was not willing to go out like this.


    Si Shaoheng frowned: "anything else?"


    "No, it''s OK." Yao Cuifang shakes her head quickly. After hearing this, Si Shaoheng points to the direction of the door: "go out, take the door with you"


    "Er, yes." Yao Cuifang turns around and is about to leave. Si Shaoheng takes a look at the lunch box that Xiao Tang has finished in front of him, and lightly shouts: "come back"


    "yes, boss" Yao Cuifang immediately comes back and stands in front of Si Shaoheng, and Si Shaoheng sees him Xiaotang and her two empty lunch boxes were packed in a bag, and then handed them over: "take your things and this


    bag of garbage out of the house, throw them away, remember, don''t forget to close the door"


    actually asked her to throw the garbage!?


    Yao Cuifang is very angry. She has been in the men''s pile all the time. When was she despised like this?


    This is Si Shaoheng I don''t know how to pity jade!


    But unfortunately, now that she is an employee, she has no room to resist when facing the boss''s instructions, so Yao Cuifang can only nod her head at the moment, reach for the garbage and go out.


    When he arrived at Xiaotang''s side, Xiaotang just stood up with a water cup and was ready to pick up the water. They ran into each other.


    As soon as Yao Cuifang''s eyes turned, she immediately fell to the side. Her hot soup noodles were all over the floor, and she sat down on the floor.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry when the director" Yao Cuifang showed a flustered expression: "I didn''t stand firm, I''m really sorry."


    "Just know how to apologize. Get up and clean up your dirty floor." when Xiaotang finishes, Yu Guang takes a look at Yao Cuifang and turns to fetch water outside.


    Yao Cuifang gave a hum, knelt on the ground and cleaned with red eyes. While cleaning, she deliberately showed his most beautiful side face and slim figure to Si Shaoheng, stretched out her white fingers and cleaned the noodles on the ground with a bag.


    This kind of her, enough beauty, enough pathetic.


    Just thinking about this, Yao Cuifang''s lips started to smile. She knelt down on the ground and cleaned up for a while. Then when she was ready to stand up, she deliberately pretended that her legs were sore and sat down. Her head went straight into the corner of the table near Si Shaoheng''s hand.


    According to her inference, at this moment, even a normal man will subconsciously reach out to help her block the corner of the table.


    In that way, she would naturally bump into his hand.


    Yao Cuifang thought so in her heart, and her head bumped into the corner of the table. However, what she didn''t expect was that Si Shaoheng didn''t reach out to cover the corner of the table for her!


    Found this situation, Yao Cuifang wanted to close the brake, but her body has been in a state of imbalance, completely unable to close, can only let his head so bang on the corner of Si Shaoheng''s table, hit Si Shaoheng''s table a few times. Si Shaoheng steadied his pen, turned his head and sank his face: "what are you doing?"


    The contract was almost cancelled by him.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." Yao Cuifang covers her painful head and looks aggrieved. Si Shaoheng looks at the mess on her body and frowns tightly: "hurry to clean up the things on the ground. Don''t make them everywhere. By the way, open the window to breathe. How can it take so long to do a job?"


    For people other than Shi Xiaotang, Si Shaoheng never had good patience.


    Yao Cuifang shrugged her face, but she couldn''t show off her figure and face. She had to clean up the office before Si Shaoheng completely lost patience. After cleaning up, she looked down at herself, and her face suddenly became ugly.


    She had a good white skirt, and now it was dirty.


    It''s either oil or mud. It looks yellow and black. It''s very dirty.


    They were all made by noodle soup when they just fell down.


    What a loss, madam!


    Yao Cuifang covers her skirts one after another and throws them into the garbage can, then goes into the toilet silently to wash her hands, hoping to clean them. However, the skirt is made of cotton and can''t be washed off with water after being stained with oil, so Yao Cuifang can only go out and go back to her office like this.


    In the office of the jam factory.


    When the swallow saw Yao Cuifang''s picture, he couldn''t help frowning: "Cuifang, you, your skirt What''s the matter? "


    ¡°¡­ It''s nothing. "Yao Cuifang took a look at the swallow. The next second, her eyes were red and she shook her head." it was when I just gave Xiaotang noodles. I walked carelessly and got them on the body and the ground. ""Is it?" The swallow frowned at her and said, "are you ok? What''s wrong with your hair? How do I feel like there''s something in your hair... "


    The swallow said, reached out and touched it, and found that it was blood. Yao Cuifang covered her head and dropped her eyes to explain: "when cleaning up the spilled noodles and soup, she accidentally knocked it"


    "are you ok? It''s bleeding. " The swallow looked at Yao Cuifang and frowned. Yao shook her head and sighed, "swallow, I don''t think our boss likes me at all I''ve just been lecturing me a few times. I think... " When she said this, she lowered her voice and whispered beside the swallow: "maybe I really make Xiaotang unhappy. I''d better not stay here to work"


    "don''t talk nonsense, think about your debt." the swallow cheered Yao Cuifang: "you can do this job, as long as you are good at it."


    ¡°¡­¡± Yao Cuifang sighs deeply and worries. She wants to stay with Shi Xiaotang and take advantage of Shi Xiaotang''s opportunity to approach Si Shaoheng.


    Instead of really working here.


    But I can''t tell this fool Wang Yan.


    She frowned and looked at the swallow, biting the lip, pretending to be pathetic: "in fact, I have never understood, swallow, why do you support me so much? When I helped brother Ji in the market before, didn''t you like me too much? "


    At that time, Wang Yan was the most evil person to hate her.


    As a result, Wang Yan was the first one who decided to help her this time. The purpose of her previous design of the scene of usury debt collection was to stimulate Shi Xiaotang''s sympathy. I didn''t expect it, but I got the wrong person.

 Chapter 569

    "Because" the swallow took a deep breath: "I feel the same about your situation. I can''t say that I have suffered worse than you, but Anyway, it''s very unfortunate. I understand your current situation. I know it must be very difficult for you At that time, no one helped me, so I


    When the swallow said this, her voice choked. She stretched out her hand to untie her shirt. Yao Cuifang was startled to see her behavior. When she saw the two words engraved on the swallow''s waist and abdomen, she could not help frowning, and her eyes were full of disdain:


    "what do you do here?"


    ¡°¡­¡± The swallow drooped his eyes and swallowed his saliva. After a while, he tied up his clothes and pursed his lips. "Of course, it was carved by force Just like you My life is not good. I can''t find a good family in my life. You are much happier than me. Although you owe me usury, at least I was with you. At that time, there was no one to help me... "


    Swallow''s words were in a mess, and Yao Cuifang didn''t understand where she was alone and what she was muttering about. She could only guess,


    swallow really believed that she owed usury and had a miserable experience, and swallow herself had suffered this kind of thing, but her situation was tens of millions of times worse than her, so this time she wanted to encourage herself Out of the shadow of debt collection.


    How can there be such a stupid person in this world.


    Yao Cuifang turned his eyes on the bottom of his eyes and put on a soft smile on the surface. "Swallows, I really make complaints about them. I feel that the only person who can help me is you "


    with that, Yao Cuifang began to cry half true and half false, like a pear blossom with rain.


    The swallow reached out and patted Yao Cuifang on the shoulder: "don''t be sad. You can repay the usury by installments. It''s really great. I will accompany you through the most difficult period of debt repayment."


    "Thank you so much." Yao Cuifang nodded. Her face was full of gratitude, but her heart was already impatient.


    She just wants to quickly find the gap between Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, and get Si Shaoheng. For the rest, she has no patience at all.


    However, the swallow did not notice Yao Cuifang''s coldness and disdain.


    She kept encouraging Yao Cuifang, but she didn''t see her deep impatience. At first, Yao Cuifang was able to put on a show, but later she was impatient. So she deliberately pulled her skirt at the swallow and said, "swallow, what do you think I should do? My skirt is so dirty How to go out and sell later Can you do something for me? "


    "This..." Swallow looking at Yao Cuifang, heart a little tangled: "I do not have a spare skirt, this how to do?"


    "Xiao Tang, I have a good relationship with you. Although you two have a quarrel, where is the relationship between you Yao Cuifang looks at the swallow, and her face is full of flattery: "can you talk to Xiaotang, borrow some money from her, and accompany me to buy a skirt"


    "this is not good." the swallow droops his eyes: "for you, I have quarreled with Xiaotang, and Xiaotang should not borrow me"


    "what''s the difficulty?" Yao Cuifang looks at the swallow, and his lips remind him without any trace: "as long as you put yourself in a good mood My skirt is also dirty. I''ll go to


    for help at that time. She will help me "


    " but I... " The swallow was reluctant, and Yao Cuifang naturally saw that she just wanted to try to see if the swallow could help herself. Now she saw that she was not willing, so she didn''t force her, so she just changed her tone and said, "forget it. You and Xiaotang are in a stalemate now, and I asked you to borrow it. I didn''t consider your feelings..." "It doesn''t matter" the swallow stood up: "I still have some money in my hand, but I don''t have much. Let me buy one for you back"


    "thank you so much Oh, yes, swallow. "Yao Cuifang suddenly said," do you know what color the boss likes best? "


    "The boss''s favorite color?" Swallow Leng for a while, do not understand: "what do you ask this for?"


    "Because..." Yao Cuifang showed an expression of weeping: "just when I went into the house to send Xiaotang noodles, the boss said that my clothes were just like filial piety clothes, too ugly Let me change the color that makes him look better in the future But I don''t know what color it is, and I don''t dare to ask, so I can only ask you. "


    "Ah? It''s like this. "The swallow has a strange face:" but the boss didn''t pay attention to the staff''s clothes before At that time, in the company''s factory, clothes are factory clothes, now in the company Well The boss doesn''t pay attention to this. It''s the first time I''ve heard that


    "What am I going to do now?" Yao Cuifang bit her lips and said, "do you remember what color clothes and skirts Xiao Tang liked to wear?"


    "Xiaotang..." Swallow carefully recalled: "she I didn''t dress up specially, and I didn''t like any color. "


    Shi Xiaotang is in a good mood, wearing yellow, red and green. When he is in a bad mood, he is either white or black, or he can casually put on a shirt and trousers. Most of the time, he looks slovenly.So, if you say special dress, although there are, but not many, and There''s never been a fixed color.


    "When you say Xiao Tang, she doesn''t have a favorite color?" Yao Cuifang some can''t believe: "how is this possible?"


    Shi Xiaotang wants to win the favor of Si Shaoheng. He will try to show himself in front of him!


    That being the case, shouldn''t you care about how you dress?


    She always thought that Shi Xiaotang was dressed in ordinary clothes when she went to work, because she had to hide her identity.


    What I didn''t expect is Shi Xiaotang is really so slovenly at ordinary times!?


    Thinking of this, Yao Cuifang began to doubt whether she had been unable to attract Si Shaoheng''s attention before. In fact, it was because the dress didn''t suit his taste?


    After hearing her question, swallow, who had no idea what Yao Cuifang was thinking, just nodded and said, "well, I haven''t asked her such a thing, but she doesn''t have any special preference for color. I think she is lazy."


    Most of them are plain faced and wear whatever they want.


    In addition to the occasional wind, the basic slovenness.


    ¡°¡­¡± Yao Cuifang put out her hand to cover her forehead, and suddenly felt a little weak.


    She has been playing in the field of hunting men for so many years. Si Shaoheng is the most difficult man she has ever seen!


    If you want to find out what Si Shaoheng likes, you can''t find out. You try every means to seduce him.


    he doesn''t take the bait. He wants to work hard on Shi Xiaotang to find out why Si Shaoheng likes her. After exploring, he finds that he has no clue!


    This man, where should we start?

 Chapter 570

    "Ah, forget it." Yao Cuifang waved a little tired: "this skirt is just like this. Don''t buy it."


    She leaned against her position with one hand and looked at Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng''s office through the door. She was very thoughtful.


    If she can''t get in touch with Si Shaoheng, she''s really working here for nothing.


    Ah What should we do


    Yao Cuifang''s heart was very sad about it. For a moment, she couldn''t help but lose the mood of taking care of the swallow.


    Looking at her thoughtful appearance, the swallow couldn''t help asking, "Cuifang, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking? Still worried about your skirt? I can''t. I''ll ride my bike. You can go home and change one. "


    "Well Forget it. "Yao Cuifang frowned and looked at the weather outside:" it''s so hot. There''s no wind at all. I''m too lazy to move. "


    "All right." the swallow nodded, got up and went to one side to tidy up the bookcase. Looking at the back of the swallow, Yao Cuifang suddenly said, "ah, by the way, swallow Do you know what our company leaders like? I want to save money now, so that I can give something before the new year, otherwise I''m not sure "


    gift giving is very popular in recent years. No matter what I do, as long as I give a gift, I can do it.


    Of course, the above is also very strict about this kind of gift giving. Once a public official is caught taking bribes, he will go straight to the end.


    But there are policies above and Countermeasures below. If it''s clear that you can''t come, send it in private. Yao Cuifang is a good hand at this.


    No matter where she is, she is the best one to buy people''s hearts, because in Yao Cuifang''s opinion, there is no unique way. Multiple contacts can help many people. Therefore, as long as she can rely on this opportunity to give gifts to all the leaders of Evergrande Co., Ltd. one by one


    At that time, as long as the relationship is in place, she will always know the weakness of Si Shaoheng.


    "Gifts?" The swallow stood up and scratched his head: "I think you should ask sister Chunmei. I don''t know anything about it, and I can''t give you any good advice."


    "Wang Chunmei? The one the personnel department interviewed me for? " Yao Cuifang said: "forget it, AI"


    she stood up impatiently and strode out, saying: This swallow is really useless, thanks to her contact with Shi Xiaotang for so long, but she didn''t know about it. It seemed that she was Shi Xiaotang''s confidant, but in fact, she didn''t know anything about it. She had better rely on herself instead of trying to pull her I don''t know.


    Thinking of this, Yao Cuifang quickened her pace and went out. She didn''t know where she was going. She just wanted to leave the office to cool down in the corridor.


    She walked forward without looking at the road for a moment. As a result, she bumped into a person''s chest.


    "Who is it?" Yao Cuifang covered her head and raised her head with a ferocious expression on her face. However, after seeing that the person she bumped into was Ning Jingfan, she was stunned for a few seconds. Then she showed a shy expression on her face and deliberately softened her voice: "yes, it''s brother Ning..."


    "How do you know my name?" Ning Jingfan looks at Yao Cuifang and her face is puzzled. Yao Cuifang purses her lips and points to the wall of the fruit and vegetable office: "the staff list on the wall has your photo and name, so I know it"


    "Oh, I forget it." Ning Jingfan looks at Yao Cuifang and says, "what are you doing?" "My clothes are dirty." Yao Cuifang bowed her head and pursed her lips. She was aggrieved: "I want to go home and change my clothes. I''ll go first."


    "Ah, you wait a moment." Ning Jingfan frowned at Yao Cuifang and looked up at the time on the wall: "it''s already 12:30, and it won''t be long before you start to work. If you are far away from home, I''m afraid you don''t have time to go back. It''s better to use the set I just brought."


    Ning Jingfan raised her arm and handed one of the skirts in the bag to Yao Cuifang. When Yao Cuifang saw the skirt, she was slightly stunned. Then she looked happy:


    "is this a long skirt? This style is really beautiful. Can I borrow this one? Thank you very much, elder brother Ning. By the way, elder brother Ning, where did you get this skirt? "


    "This skirt was sent to me by my friend express." Ning Jingfan laughed: "she used to make clothes at home. Recently, she was sent to the army with money. She had no time to make it, so she closed the store and sent me some skirts and men''s clothes. Let me take them as a gift. These skirts are new and unopened. Don''t worry about anything else. Take them quickly Wear it


    as if I gave it to you. "


    "Thank you very much, elder brother Ning," Yao Cuifang looked at Ning Jingfan, with a grateful smile on her face, and then walked back with her clothes in her arms. In the middle of the walk, Yao Cuifang turned her eyes and suddenly walked back: "by the way, elder brother Ning, who do you want to give the rest of your skirt to? Shall I take it for you? "


    With that, Yao Cuifang looks up at Ning Jingfan''s eyes, and suddenly feels a little stupid.


    Although the swallow didn''t ask for any results, she could ask other people, who knows if the swallow was deliberately guarding against her, so she wouldn''t tell her the color of Xiaotang''s skirt?You know, there are no absolute honest people in this world.


    It was just that she was too sharp.


    "Ah? This Well, this... " Ning Jingfan carried the bag in his hand, and the expression on his face was slightly embarrassed: "is it really OK? I want to give each of the girls in our fruit and vegetable office a skirt. By the way, I want to give it to our director "


    " Oh, that''s right. I''ll give it to the director at that time.


    it happens that I have something to go to see her. " Yao Cuifang chuckled at Ning Jingfan: "don''t worry, I''ll make it clear who gave this skirt, and I won''t take your credit"


    "then thank you. Here you are. This one is for director Shi." Ning Jingfan said, reaching out from the bag, he took out the most beautiful skirt and gave it to her through the packing bag.


    Yao Cuifang looked down at the style and color of the skirt and slightly widened her eyes: "is this a plaid skirt? The most popular recently? Does director Shi like this? "


    "Well Almost... " Ning Jingfan looks at Yao Cuifang and scratches her head awkwardly. It''s not very nice to tell her that the reason why he gives Shi Xiaotang this red plaid skirt is that he sees that Si Shaoheng has a red plaid shirt of the same style, so he thinks that when Shi Xiaotang puts on this skirt, he will match Si Shaoheng very well. That''s why he wants to give it.


    "It''s like this." Yao Cuifang was overjoyed: "brother Naning, I''m going to change my clothes and send you a skirt. Don''t worry, I''ll make it clear that you are the one to send. I''ll go first!"


    After finishing, Yao Cuifang waved to Ning Jingfan at will, then turned around and went to the toilet to change her dress. She put on the new dress that Ning Jingfan gave her. After finishing it up, she hummed a song and knocked on the door of Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng''s office with a happy face. With a gentle face, she said to Shi Xiaotang, "director Shi, this is what Comrade Ning Jingfan gave you Everyone has your fruit and vegetable office. I happened to pass by and saw that he was very busy, so I ran for him. "

 Chapter 571

    "Well, let it go" when Xiaotang nodded and didn''t even look at Yao Cuifang. When Yao Cuifang glanced at Xiaotang, his eyes were full of contempt, and he turned to close the door and left.


    I''m not afraid. She already knows what kind of skirt Si Shaoheng likes best when Xiao Tang wears.


    When Si Shaoheng likes Xiaotang to wear a red plaid skirt, she will wear these later. She will dress up as she likes!


    Thinking of this, Yao Cuifang''s eyes were full of pride, so she turned and left.


    After Yao Cuifang walked away, Si Shaoheng took a look at the skirt on Xiaotang''s desk. He frowned and said, "how can it be a red plaid skirt?"


    "You don''t like it?" Shi Xiaotang didn''t care at all. Si Shaoheng frowned and nodded, but then relaxed: "I don''t particularly like it, but it doesn''t matter whether I like it or not. You just like it"


    "no, I don''t like it either." when Xiao Tang pushed the skirt out:


    When did you see me wearing a plaid skirt? I''m not used to this. "After that, she reached for her long hair behind her and said," it doesn''t match my style "


    after hearing this, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help laughing:" what''s your style like? "


    He reached out to push the table and moved the chair back. When Xiao Tang climbed on his leg and sat in his arms, "don''t you see that? I don''t want to go green, I want to go mature charismatic "


    " mature charismatic? Are you mature? " Si shaohengchang pointed to a hook, pulled out Xiaotang''s collar, raised his eyebrows and asked, "where are you mature, here? Or here? "


    He felt it up and down.


    "Shit! You look down on me, don''t you? What''s that look like? " When Xiaotang straightened his waist: "don''t you know if I''m mature or not and have charm?"


    "Well, I don''t know." Si Shaoheng shakes his head blankly, and his lips are full of cunning: "why don''t I check it now?"


    When "you go away", Xiaotang immediately escapes from Si Shaoheng''s arms, and then angrily compares his middle finger with him. Si Shaoheng purses his lips and holds her fingers with a smile. When Xiaotang looks at the skirt on the table, he suddenly says: "ah, by the way, Shaoheng, I remember whether you wore a red plaid similar to this dress a few days ago What''s your shirt


    "Well, yes." Si Shaoheng frowned: "but later I looked in the mirror and found that I was not suitable for that dress. Besides, I didn''t like it very much, so I didn''t wear it anymore."


    "Why? I think that dress is very good-looking. "When Xiaotang finished, he couldn''t help coming over:" I''m worthy of your dislike, but would you like to wear a couple''s dress with me? I wear this set of red plaid skirt, you wear that set of red plaid shirt "


    " no good "Si Shao shakes his head, holds the edge of the table, drags forward, holds a pen and continues to work.


    When shixiaotang saw it, he immediately held his hand: "well, well, you cooperate once Shall we wear a series of clothes tomorrow? Will you speak quickly? "


    Hearing the speech, Si Shaoheng raises his eyebrows and doesn''t speak. When Xiao Tang sees this, he immediately snores


    and bends down to climb under the table. He reaches out and grabs Si Shaoheng''s leg. Then he puts his head out from under his table, kneels down on his knees and puts his arms around his waist: "Shaoheng..."


    "If you don''t like to wear it, you can''t be coquettish." when Si Shaoheng reached out and patted off Xiaotang''s hand, his attitude seemed to be very firm, and the serious look on his face was rare.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng, some don''t understand the reason why Si Shaoheng is so serious. At this time, a telephone ring suddenly rings in the office. When Xiaotang was scared to a spirit, subconsciously to stand up, the result of a bang, knock to the head.


    "Ah, I wipe..." When the small Tang pain eyelid a jump, cover the head lying in the division of Shaoheng under the desk, the pain is not light.


    Si Shaoheng picked up the phone with one hand and kneaded his head when he helped him with the other hand. He asked casually, "who is it, please?"


    "Shaoheng, you have a foreign friend coming to our house to look for you." on the other side of the phone, sun Yuemei''s voice was a little serious: "you and Xiaotang, after work in the evening, come back early!"


    With that, sun Yuemei hung up with a bang.


    Si Shaoheng''s side was followed by a busy tone.


    Shixiaotang crawls out from under the table with all his hands and covers his head with one hand: "well, what Did my mom get angry just now on the phone? How did I hear about a foreign woman? It can''t be sailin... "


    "Well, it''s only her" Si Shaoheng frowned: "when I signed the contract with her, I wrote the address of my home."


    "How did she suddenly pass?" Shi Xiaotang pursed her lips, and suddenly felt uneasy: "is it possible that the date of their team''s return to China has been advanced, so they are anxious to take you away?"


    Otherwise, how can you suddenly go to Si''s house?


    It must be about inviting Si Shaoheng to go abroad.


    "But I don''t understand. If it''s true, my mother should be happy." when Xiao Tang felt his chin in confusion: "it''s strange"


    "he asked us to go back early. It seems that we can''t make an appointment with Xia Jinye in the evening." Si Shaoheng said. He reached out and dialed Xia Jinye''s phone, told Xia Jinye about the cancellation of the dinner, and finished the call After that,Just quietly hang up the phone, continue to work.


    When this happened, Xiaotang had no interest in playing coquettish and joking, and he had no mind to make a fool of himself, so he went back to his seat and sat down.


    ¡­


    Time flies, a few hours later, after the time to get off work, Si Shaoheng tells Jiang Hao about the cancellation of the dinner, takes Shi Xiaotang and drives back to Si''s home.


    After returning to the downstairs of Si''s home, Jiang Hao pushed the door to get off the car and asked: "Shaoheng, Xiaotang, what''s the matter, Auntie? Why did she let her go back earlier?"


    "Who knows" Si Shaoheng pursed his lips and frowned: "sailin should have come home May she have told me that she wanted to invite me to work abroad "


    " work abroad... " Jiang Hao repeated it thoughtfully, then opened his eyes and said, "wait a minute, what do you say? When did it happen? Sailin invited you to work abroad? "


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded and then stopped: "I''m sorry, because I haven''t made up my mind about this, so I didn''t tell you"


    "damn Go abroad "Jiang Hao is a little absent-minded:" that, how long do you want to go? "

 Chapter 572

    "At least five years" Si Shaoheng drooped his eyes and sighed deeply: "if it develops well abroad, it may take longer."


    "Shaoheng, you..." Jiang Hao clenched his fist tightly. It''s a good thing to go abroad, as we all know, but most of the people who go abroad do not come back these days.


    After all, who would want to go back home to live such a backward life if they are used to enjoying good life abroad?


    Not to mention those who study or work abroad, how many people have sneaked into the past?


    Everyone rushed out, but anyone who could go abroad would have to go after all his life.


    "Ah Hao, I know what you are thinking, so please don''t show that expression." Si Shaoheng said faintly: "Xiaotang is here, home is here, you are all here, so if I really decide to go abroad, then no matter what happens, I will come back."


    "Have you decided?" Jiang Hao turns his head and looks at him. Si Shaoheng clenches Xiaotang''s hand and gently shakes his head.


    Of course, he hasn''t made a decision yet.


    ¡­


    After returning to Si''s home, the elegant woman sitting on the sofa was really sailin.


    Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang sat on the sofa opposite, silent, listening to sailin talk slowly.


    "Mr. Si is really an outstanding talent Our team welcomes him very much, and our company will give him the greatest benefits and opportunities. This kind of thing can not be enjoyed by everyone. "


    As she said this, she took a sip of the cold water in front of her with a smile. Then she turned and looked at Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang and Jiang Hao who had just entered the room. She said with a faint smile:


    "Mr. Si, you are back."


    She stood up, walked gracefully to shixiaotang, gently lifted her pure golden hair, and stretched out a hand to shixiaotang:


    "Hello, are you Mr. Si''s wife? I''ve seen you, and you were there when I visited the factory, right? I should remember correctly, because you are the only one who is the most lovely and the most compact "


    when hearing the words, Xiaotang politely shook hands with her, looked up at the tall sailin, and tugged at the bottom of her heart.


    Petite?


    Cute?


    Maybe


    In front of her, the woman named sailin had to be at least 1.7 to 1.8 meters tall. She had never measured her body, but at most she was only 1.6 meters tall.


    This kind of her is really Petite enough for sailin.


    "Hello, Mr. Jiang" after a warm relationship between sailin and Shi Xiaotang, she turns around and shakes hands with Jiang Hao, her face full of elegance.


    Shi Xiaotang picks his eyebrows and says in his heart that sailin is really prepared. He knows all the familiar and unfamiliar things around Si Shaoheng.


    Especially


    She looked around, her eyes darkened when she saw the good wine on the table, the traditional Chinese medicine for waist treatment, Si Shaoqi''s favorite shirt with star signature and Si Fangjuan''s favorite star lyrics book.


    This sailin, even the family''s hobbies, have a thorough touch. However, when Xiaotang also found out, it seems that sailin is not ready to give his gift. Tut Tut, the discrimination is too obvious.


    "Hello" Jiang Hao reached out to hold sailin''s hand, then released it, strode back to the sofa and sat down. Looking at Si Shaoheng sitting on the side, sailin said with a faint smile: "Mr. Si, how are you thinking about going abroad? I just mentioned this matter briefly with your family, and your family seems to be very supportive "


    after hearing the speech, Si Shaoheng was not surprised:" I''m still thinking about it "


    " it''s settled. "Sun Yuemei suddenly spoke to one side.


    "Ma!" Si Shaoheng turned to look at her, frowning. Sun Yuemei turned to look at him, got up, took him into the inner room, and said in a low voice, "what are you shouting? I ask you, why are you hiding this from me? It''s been discussed with you a long time ago, but you haven''t given me a reply. Why don''t you and Xiao Tang tell me? "


    "Don''t tell you because I didn''t think about it?" Si Shaoheng frowned: "going abroad is not a small matter, and I have to go abroad for five years. How can I make a decision as casually as going shopping? I have a lot to think about. "


    "What are the factors? What''s worth thinking about? " Sun Yue held Si Shaoheng''s hand excitedly and said in a trembling voice, "do you know how happy your father and I are when we know the news? How many people upstairs and downstairs can''t go abroad? That passport and visa are more difficult to obtain than going to heaven. In order to go abroad, your Uncle Zhang''s son even resigned his iron rice bowl, but he failed. Now he is an idle person, and you are still hesitating here? "


    ¡°¡­¡± After listening to sun Yuemei''s words, Si Shaoheng lowered his eyes slightly, with a sad expression on his face:


    "that''s because they have no burden at home! If I go abroad, all the domestic business should be handled by Xiaotang. Although Shaoqi is an adult, she is still in the sprint stage of senior three. He can''t help with the family affairs. Ah Hao''s family has its own affairs. It''s impossible to just take care of our family. Of course, neither you nor dad has done business. You don''t know Xiaotang''s physical condition How do you want me to make a decisive decision? ""You, I understand what you say But "sun Yuemei looked at him with a frozen face:" Shaoheng, this opportunity really can''t be thrown away. Sailin''s team will return home in two months. Without this opportunity, it''s harder to go abroad than to go to heaven in the future! That visa can''t be signed with money! Now


    you have a chance to go abroad, and Shaoqi and Fangjuan will have a chance in the future! I know you love Xiaotang, but the future is important! "


    "Ma!" Si Shaoheng frowned tightly. Sun Yuemei pursed her lips and sighed: "it''s no use calling me. It''s settled. Shaoheng It''s not easy to go abroad, mom. It''s really for your own good! "


    "But this matter I and small Tang have not considered clearly" Si Shaoheng is still full of hesitation, sun Yuemei looks at Si Shaoheng, want to say and stop.


    At this time, when Xiaotang came in from the outside: "Shaoheng, you promise mom."


    "Xiaotang!" Si Shaoheng looked at Xiaotang and frowned: "what are you talking about? Didn''t I say that this matter still needs thinking? "


    "Don''t hesitate, Shaoheng" when Xiaotang went to sun Yuemei side, toward her serious mouth: "Mom, I agree with your decision, I also think let Shaoheng go abroad is a good thing."


    "Xiaotang, do you think so?" Sun Yuemei originally thought that Shi Xiaotang would not support Si Shaoheng''s going abroad, so she has been worried about whether she would have conflicts with Shi Xiaotang in this respect from the beginning.


    Now know when Xiaotang also agree with their point of view, sun Yuemei is more at ease.


    ¡°¡­¡± See when small Tang and sun Yuemei stand in the same team, Si Shaoheng calm face did not speak, just pursed lips to open the door and went out. Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng''s back and looks lonely. She knows that he is complaining about her supporting him to go abroad, because once they go abroad, they will be separated for a long time

 Chapter 573

    But Si Shaoheng is not at ease with her all the time.


    Sun Yuemei holds Xiaotang''s shoulder: "thank you, Xiaotang. Thank you for supporting Shaoheng. You are really my good daughter-in-law. I know you will be very hard after Shaoheng goes abroad, but The future of Shaoheng is the most important. "


    "Mom, I don''t need to thank you." when Xiaotang shook his head: "I support Shaoheng to go abroad, mainly for the sake of Shaoheng''s future. We are a family. As long as we have the opportunity, we must work hard for a good direction"


    "yes," sun Yuemei nodded, pursed her lips and sighed. Then she turned to hold Shi Xiaotang''s hand: "it''s hard for you, Shaoheng''s company is so big, I don''t know that you can''t stand it alone when he leaves like this. I only think about his future, but I haven''t thought about your feelings. I''m really sorry. I hope you don''t blame me for being selfish... "


    Sun Yuemei said this with an apology in her eyes.


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng have been separated for five years for the sake of Shaoheng''s future. She knows that she really doesn''t consider Shi Xiaotang''s feelings, but Si Shaoheng is her son. Of course, she hopes that he will have a better future than anyone else.


    "Mom, you are also a human being", Xiaotang shook her hand: "Shaoheng is your son. Everyone wants his children to be promising, so this is normal. What''s more, as his wife, I also hope he can seize this opportunity"


    "um" sun Yuemei nodded and patted Xiaotang''s hand. After they went out, sailin stood up quickly He said with a smile, "how are you all thinking about it? Have you agreed to go abroad? "


    Sailin took the initiative to sit down side by side with sun Yuemei, gently took out the second invitation and put it on the table: "this invitation has been sent to Mr. Si once, but Mr. Si didn''t agree to me last time This time, I send the second time. Mr. Si, I sincerely invite you to work in our company''s headquarters. Mr. Si, I don''t want to see you, but our team will return home in two months Now it''s time to confirm the list. If you delay any longer, there will be no chance. Please consider it! "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng''s hand slightly moved, next second turn head to see Shi Xiaotang: "you really agree with me to go?"


    "Well", Xiao Tang pursed his lips, nodded, and held tightly the hem of his clothes.


    Si Shaoheng is not willing to leave her alone, and she is not willing to leave Si Shaoheng for five years.


    But, so what?


    For the future of Si Shaoheng, she can''t help but give up.


    "Oh, by the way," said sailin, looking at all the family members in front of him, with a smile: "I forgot to say one thing. I heard that Mr. Si''s younger brother has been in senior three, right? There is only one year left. If Mr. Si goes to the United States now, he can just lay the foundation for your brother to study abroad in the future. With you abroad, it will be much easier for your brother and sister to go abroad in the future. Whether it is a passport or a visa, it will be more smooth than ordinary people If Mr. Si is abroad, his younger brother doesn''t need to apply for dormitory or boarding after going abroad. He can live with Mr. Si completely. Isn''t that good? Of course, if you fall in love later and get married abroad Then the green card is not a problem


    Hearing that, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang were even more moved.


    Nowadays, some people are poor, others are rich. No matter they are poor or rich, who doesn''t want their children to have a good way out.


    At present, there is such a good way out. Of course, Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei will not refuse.


    Seeing the light in Si Jianliang''s and sun Yuemei''s eyes, Sai Lin chuckled, then reached out and pushed the pen and invitation letter to Si Shaoheng: "Mr. Si, look Are you interested in going abroad? " Without speaking, Si Shaoheng just reached for his pen and signed the invitation.


    When I signed, my eyes were indifferent.


    "Mr. Si, we have a good cooperation." sailin held Si Shaoheng''s hand: "these days, I will accompany you to do the relevant information and proof, and apply for the passport and visa. The date is a little late. Mr. Si may have to work harder these days"


    "it doesn''t matter." Si Shaoheng stood up and exchanged greetings with sailin. Sailin was very satisfied and laughed at Si Shaoheng Smile, after a while in the company of Si Shaoheng down the stairs to leave.


    After sending sailin away, Si Shaoheng opened his tie and went back to his room.


    Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and stood beside him with drooping eyes: "are you angry? Sorry, I know that after going abroad, we may have to separate for a long time I know you don''t trust me, but anyway, I don''t think you should give up this opportunity. "


    "I''m not angry." Si Shaoheng sighed and said: "I know you all agree that my going abroad is for my good. I am I can''t be happy. "


    Think of to leave Xiaotang so long, and will never see face, Si Shaoheng heart is not give up.


    It''s not so much that sun Yuemei and Shi Xiaotang are angry that they force him to make a decision. It''s better to say that he just loses his temper because he is not willing to leave.


    "Ai" Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand and pressed his forehead: "since when, I have become so naive."


    Once upon a time, when I left home to go to college, I left with my suitcase and more than ten yuan of living expenses.In order to learn English quickly, I spent a lot of money to buy a contemporary English Chinese bilingual dictionary. After I bought it, I ate bran food and starved. With the help of Jiang Hao and Xia Jinye, I barely survived those months.


    In his time, good college students, after graduating from University, if they don''t do the assigned work, but start a business from scratch, that is a typical example of doing nothing.


    So when he first set up his own factory, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang were not only under pressure.


    Clearly It was at that time that he was most tired, bitter and homesick. But at that time, his mind was full of hard work. He wanted to rise as fast as possible. When he was hit, he got up and enjoyed it. The word homesick was not related to him at all.


    But now?


    He is concerned about the family.


    "You don''t become naive. I think it''s because you have me and this family in your heart." Shi Xiaotang went over and hugged Si Shaoheng''s waist: "in the past two months, you have to go through all kinds of procedures and supporting materials. It''s estimated that some of them are busy, and some things should be prepared in advance. In terms of work, you should hand them over to me slowly, so that after you leave, I will have a time to slow down, and I won''t be in a hurry"


    " "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded and hugged Xiaotang''s shoulder. After a while, he walked out of the room together.


    In the living room outside, after sailin left, both Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei were smoking. Although it was a good thing for Si Shaoheng to go abroad, they were reluctant to part with his son for so long.


    Joy and reluctance coexist in the heart.

 Chapter 574

    When they see Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng changing clothes from their room, sun Yuemei purses her lips and waves her hand to Si Shaoheng: "Shaoheng, you call Shaoqi and Fangjuan''s school and ask them why they haven''t come back. What time is it?"


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded and turned to dial the phone of the teacher in charge of Si Shaoqi. On the phone, the teacher in charge of Si Shaoqi was surprised and said, "parents of Shaoqi, our class has already finished school. Shaoqi is the first one to leave school."


    "It means Shaoqi left long ago?" Si Shaoheng frowned and faintly felt that something was wrong. At the other end of the phone, the head teacher of Si Shaoqi repeatedly said, "yes, I''ve already left. What happened? Shaoqi parents


    "It''s OK. Maybe the boy ran out to play again." Si Shaoheng said thanks to the head teacher on the phone, and then he wanted to hang up. On the phone, Si Shaoqi''s head teacher suddenly said, "wait! Well, Shaoqi''s parents, you also called. I''ll take this opportunity to inform you that from senior three, senior three students in our school will start self-study in the evening. It''s almost from 7:00 to 9:00. I don''t worry about Shaoqi''s academic performance. It''s better to make him more stable. So when we are in senior three, our school and our school are very close to each other The family should work hard together to let the children get a good college entrance examination. "


    "Well, I see. Thank you." Si Shaoheng politely thanks the teacher in charge of Si Shaoqi''s class, and then dials Si Fangjuan''s school teacher. Knowing that Si Fangjuan is still at school, Si Shaoheng frowns, hangs up the phone and is ready to pick her up with Shi Xiaotang.


    Sun Yuemei knew that Si Shaoqi didn''t go to pick up Si Fangjuan. She couldn''t help frowning and said, "Shaoqi, a child, usually has something to say. What''s the matter today?"


    "I''m sure I''ve gone out to play football." Si Jianliang waved his hand nervously, with a helpless face: "forget it, what''s the matter? I''ll be back in a while"


    "well, I think so." when Xiao Tang reached out and picked up his coat: "Mom and Dad, Shaoheng and I went to pick up Fangjuan first. What would you like for dinner? Sun Yuemei looked at Shi Xiaotang and told her: "buy more delicious food. Tonight, we celebrate Shaoheng''s going abroad. Oh, by the way, Shaoheng, Shaoqi and your father all like to drink beer in bulk. Take a thermos to make some home"


    "OK", Xiao Tang strode To the table, took a thermos back, by the way poured the water, Si Shaoheng took the thermos, holding when Xiaotang''s soft inside finger, went out.


    Driving to the gate of sifangjuan school, sifangjuan carrying a small bag, standing next to the head teacher, so lonely standing there.


    As soon as she saw Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang, she went over with tears in her eyes and said pitifully, "sister-in-law, brother-in-law, brother-in-law, he''s so bad that he doesn''t answer me and doesn''t say a word, which makes me wait here foolishly"


    "en en en, darling, sister-in-law will take you to buy meat and go home for dinner." when Xiao Tang said, she stretched out her hand to shun Si Fangjuan''s hair and made her Liu Hai Good, Si Fangjuan looked up at her: "do you want to eat delicious food today?"


    When she asked, her eyes were full of expectation.


    "Well, yes." Shi Xiaotang nodded without concealing her: "because there is a good news to be announced today, so our mother has to make a lot of delicious food and stewed pork"


    "aren''t those dishes for the new year Si Fangjuan frowned and blinked.


    Although the Si family usually eats a lot of meat, it''s easy not to buy whole meat dishes such as stewed pork. They stew in such a big pot during the Spring Festival, and then share them upstairs and downstairs. "Well, but didn''t I say there''s something to celebrate today?" Shi Xiaotang opened the door of the back seat for Si Fangjuan: "so today my mother will make a big meal!"


    "Where''s that son of a bitch?" Si Fangjuan was unhappy: "he said he would pick me up before"


    "I called your sister-in-law to ask about his school. He should have gone to play basketball or had something to delay." Si Shaoheng said, and reached out to wipe Si Fangjuan''s sweat: "let''s go shopping first, and then ask him when your second brother comes back."


    "Well," Si Fangjuan nodded. When Xiaotang got into the co pilot''s seat, he just wanted to close the door, when he heard the voice of Si Shaoqi coming from behind:


    "sister in law! Big brother


    "Shaoqi?" Shi Xiaotang turned around and looked at it. It was really Si Shaoqi.


    Si Shaoqi panted and ran over, holding her door with one hand, holding her waist with one hand, and hanging a schoolbag behind her: "hoo, Hoo I''m tired to death. I saw your car from a long distance. I''m afraid that you''ll leave it behind. I''ll catch up with you in a hurry "


    " come up quickly "Si Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoqi, saw his sweat, and shook his head helplessly:" what''s the matter with you? Si Shaoqi, didn''t I say that you have to slow down after exercise? I''m sweating all over. What if the wind blows? "


    "Come on, on a hot day, where''s the wind coming from?" Si Shaoqi took off her coat and sat on the back seat, revealing her white and thin upper body: "brother, I''m thirsty."Si Shaoheng takes out the water cup on the seat of the car and hands it to him. Si Shaoqi takes it without any hesitation, drinks most of it with both hands, and then pats his belly with his lips.


    "Second brother" Si Fangjuan waited for a long time, but without waiting for Si Shaoqi to take the initiative to talk to herself, she couldn''t help but say angrily, "why didn''t you come to pick me up today? Didn''t you come to pick me up before? What are you doing today? "


    "Well" Si Shaoqi looked at Si Fangjuan and hesitated. After a moment of silence, she pursed her lips and said: "nothing..."


    After answering her words, he turned his head and looked at the window, and his thoughts gradually drifted back to an hour ago.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour ago, at the gate of a high school.


    Si Shaoqi walked out of the campus with a schoolbag in one hand. He hummed and looked at the lyrics book in his hand. Recently, copying lyrics has been very popular in all universities. Both men and women, Si Shaoqi is one of them.


    "Shaoqi!"


    Just when Si Shaoqi hummed the lyrics, a familiar voice came from the front.


    Si Shaoheng fixed his eyes and held the lyrics book tightly:


    "aunt Qian."


    "You, you child, how can you still call me Auntie?" Qian Cuiping looked sad: "I''m your mother, I''m your mother!"

 Chapter 575

    After hearing this, Si Shaoqi frowned and kept silent. After a while, he said:


    "I''m sorry, I''m used to it. I can''t change my words for a while."


    He called sun Yuemei''s mother for 18 years, and now he suddenly comes up with Qian Cuiping, who is such a mother. Naturally, he can''t get used to it.


    "But I''ve wanted to hear it for more than ten years." Qian Cuiping looked at Si Shaoqi and strode over: "you can call my mother later, OK?"


    Si Shaoqi stood silent and did not speak.


    He had thought of calling her mother, but looking at Qian Cuiping, Si Shaoqi found that he couldn''t shout that word.


    After all, in his previous 18 years of career, only sun Yuemei was worthy of the word "mother".


    Even as a child, because of her work and taking care of her sister, she didn''t spend much time with him.


    "Forget it, don''t shout if you can''t shout it out." Qian Cuiping looked into Si Shaoqi''s eyes, and her face was full of loneliness: "Shaoqi, actually, I came here to ask you, after you came home with DNA identification yesterday, did you have a showdown with the family? Did they allow you to go back to Ji''s house? What do you say? "


    When she asked this, Qian Cuiping was very careful. Her face was full of inquiry, and her eyes were full of guilt.


    She was worried all the time since she told Si Shaoqi about their blood relationship yesterday.


    Because in the process of telling, she tampered with some details and didn''t tell Si Shaoqi.


    For example, when she used up his blood, she sold him on her own initiative, but in order to prevent being resented by Si Shaoqi, she just changed it into that she was lost by his grandmother.


    Qian Cuiping also knows that it''s not good to cheat Si Shaoqi like this. This paper can''t hold fire. Sooner or later, Si Shaoqi will know that she lied about his life experience.


    But what can she do?


    If you don''t lie, tell Si Shaoqi that she sold him after she used Si Shaoqi''s blood. How can Si Shaoqi come back?


    Therefore, Qian Cuiping can only comfort herself in the bottom of her heart, and she can''t lie.


    I hope the future of Si Shaoqi will not hate her.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t show them or say it." Si Shaoqi stares into Qian Cuiping''s eyes, and her tone is firm: "the blood relationship identification report has been torn by me. In the future, I don''t want to mention it in front of them."


    "You, what are you talking about? You didn''t tell them? " Qian Cuiping couldn''t believe it: "why don''t you say it? Why not? They''re just your foster parents! They bought you back! There is no blood relationship between you. I know that you think they have nurtured you, but I didn''t ask you to abandon them. I just want you to go back to your own home! "


    "Where they are is my home." Si Shaoqi looked down at the ground: "I grew up beside them from the memory, that It''s my home. Now you ask me to leave my home and go back with you to where you live. I can''t do it. "


    "But you can still come back." Qian Cuiping clenched her fist tightly: "I didn''t stop you from meeting, Shaoqi. I just hope you can go back to your real home! Your real home is Ji''s, not Si''s. you have no blood relationship with them! Ji Xiancai and I are your blood related parents! "


    "What about consanguinity? What can we do without blood relationship? " Si Shaoqi was infuriated: "even if I was bought back, my parents still feed my unrelated son to the age of 18! Now that I have grown up, shouldn''t I stay with them and try to get into a good university to repay them? " "But, but I gave birth to you." Qian Cuiping red her eyes: "I''m your mother. I didn''t stop you from repaying your kindness. I just, just hope you can go home"


    "how many times do you want me to say it to understand?" Si Shaoqi frowned and leaned on the nearby tree: "the place where you and Ji Zhenyu and Ji Xian are is not my home. I have no feelings for you. You and Ji Xian are my biological parents. I won''t be strangers to you. After I have a job, I will support you well. After all, I have blood relationship with you. This is what I should do, but leaving my family is such a thing, I can''t do it. If I do it, my family will be sad. "


    "Whether they are sad or not, do you care whether I am sad or not?" Qian Cuiping covered her face with both hands: "I know I haven''t raised you in the past 18 years, so I''m very sorry. It''s wrong for me to make you abducted by bad people when I was a child. Give me a chance to make up for you?"


    "I want to go back" Si Shaoqi stood up: "in the future, I hope we can only talk about these things in private. In front of my parents and my brother, I don''t want them to know that I have known my life experience. Aunt Qian, I''ll go first."


    With that, Si Shaoqi turned and left with her schoolbag.


    When I recall here, it stops suddenly.


    Si Shaoqi looked back at Si Shaoheng''s back. He wanted to ask but could not.


    He wanted to ask Si Shaoheng, did he really buy it?


    Although it was only out of curiosity rather than questioning, Si Shaoqi felt that if the question was really asked by him, it seemed that he didn''t know what to do.After all, is it a kiss? They didn''t treat him badly.


    Si Shaoqi has been so tangled to the division of Shaoheng driving back to the division of the downstairs.


    When they get downstairs, Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan get off first. Si Shaoqi is still sitting in the back seat and doesn''t move, obviously in a daze.


    "Second brother? second elder brother! Si Shaoqi, two dogs Si Fangjuan, no big or small, nicknamed Si Shaoqi: "you''ve got off the bus, and you''re still sitting in your seat. What are you thinking


    "Ah? "Well," she answered awkwardly, quickly untied her seat belt and got out of the car. After getting off the car, she looked at the pile of things that Xiaotang was carrying, and said, "sister-in-law, when did you buy the meat and vegetables? How could there be a kettle? "


    "Second brother, are you stupid?" Si Fangjuan rolled her eyes: "isn''t this the meat and vegetables that my sister-in-law and I got out of the car to buy when you were in a daze, as well as a dozen beer in bulk? What are you thinking? How stupid? "


    "Yes? When did it happen? " Si Shaoqi was stunned, and Si Fangjuan shook her head: "on the way back, when we passed the food market, you really don''t know anything, you don''t remember anything?"


    ¡°¡­ Maybe I''m too tired these days. "Si Shaoqi frowned and took the meat in Shi Xiaotang''s hand and a thermos of bulk beer:" sister-in-law, I''ll carry it for you "


    " no, I can do it alone. "Shi Xiaotang shook his head:" it''s not too heavy. Let''s go upstairs "


    " well, "Si Shaoqi nodded and walked slowly behind Shi Xiaotang and Si Fang, Si Shaoheng reached for Si Shaoqi''s schoolbag and asked, "what happened?"

 Chapter 576

    ¡°¡­¡± After thinking about it, Si Shaoqi shook his head: "no, I''m a little tired because I''ve had a lot of basketball games recently, and I''ve had a heavy learning task"


    "if I''m tired, I''ll have a rest. Don''t push myself too hard." Si Shaoheng said with concern: "your head teacher called to say that from next semester, you''re going to have late self-study. It''s time for you to stop playing basketball and wait After taking the college entrance examination, Si Shaoqi nodded casually, a little absent-minded. Si Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoqi, frowned slightly, and was angry with Qian Cuiping.


    This woman, if she really loves sishaoqi and her son, should not choose to talk about her life experience when she is preparing to sprint near senior three.


    It disturbs sishaoqi''s thoughts, annoys sishaoqi every day, and affects his study mood. Is this good for sishaoqi?


    Si Shaoheng thought of this, his eyes darkened, and he felt that he should have a good talk with Qian Cuiping before he left.


    In the house of Si family, when Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang came back, Jiang Hao had already come back.


    When sun Yuemei saw the dish bought by Shi Xiaotang, she immediately took it into the kitchen and cooked a big dinner with the hot cut meat stew.


    "Stew?" Si Shaoqi stood at the kitchen door to see sun Yuemei and Shi Xiaotang busy in the kitchen, and could not help standing outside to fight. After more than two hours, the smell of meat wafted out. Si Shaoqi sniffed his nose and said: "Mom, what''s the day today? How can you cook so many delicious dishes? "


    "Greedy, today, but it''s decided your brother''s big life." sun Yuemei said. She reached for the chopsticks and handed a small bowl of meat to Si Shaoqi. Then she said with a smile, "don''t stand at my kitchen door and eat with your brother Jiang and Fangjuan. By the way, help me see if the meat is rotten."


    "Good!" Holding a bowl, Si Shaoqi trots back to the table and puts a piece of meat in his mouth. Then he opens his mouth to blow, waving to Si Shaoheng and Si Fangjuan: "brother, brother Jiang, Fangjuan, you come to eat meat, it''s really delicious"


    "look at your virtue." Si Jianliang shakes his head in disgust, then picks up chopsticks and puts a piece of meat in his mouth, nods to sun Yuemei Sun Yuemei said, "OK, the chewiness is just good. Put it out"


    "if you chew, it''s no problem." sun Yuemei reached out and put it out. Then she came to the table with a pot of meat and put it down. She turned around and helped Shi Xiaotang with dishes of fried vegetables. She put them in front of the table and said, "OK! Come on, let''s all come and sit down "


    when Xiao Tang reached out and took up the thermos, he gave everyone except Si Fangjuan a glass of beer. Sun Yuemei took up the glass and said in a loud voice," congratulations on our Shaoheng. We will officially go abroad in two months! "


    Hearing sun Yuemei''s words, Si Shaoqi was stunned. The next second, she raised her head and asked Si Shaoheng, "when did you decide? You didn''t say... "


    "Well, it''s today," Si Shaoheng replied faintly, holding up his wine glass and clinking it with the people, and then lowered his head and took a sip.


    Jiang Hao clapped and said, "well, someone in our family can go abroad at last! Good thing! What a good thing


    "Yes, so in order to celebrate this great event today, let''s all enjoy it!" As sun Yuemei said, she reached for her glass and drank it. Before long, the atmosphere in the room became warm.


    Si Shaoheng doesn''t have much appetite. He has been drinking wine in silence and hasn''t taken a few mouthfuls. Although Si Shaoqi is eating meat, he feels delicious, but his heart is sour.


    Go abroad. It''s no better to go abroad than to go on business, to go on business or to go to university. At least you can go abroad at home. That''s far away.


    As soon as Si Shaoheng went abroad, it would take at least five years. He would not see him for five years.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang is not as happy as he thought.


    She suddenly blamed God. Why didn''t she give her a golden finger or an instant ability to travel through time when she came across?


    In this way, no matter when she can stay in Si Shaoheng side Instead of waiting for him for five years.


    "Shaoheng, let''s have a drink." Jiang Hao lifted the glass and said to Si Shaoheng: "during this period of time, you can go through your formalities and visa without worry about anything else. On the side of the company, I will help Xiaotang stay up until you come back, so you must refuel when you are abroad! You don''t have to worry about me at home "


    without Si Shaoheng, he is the second one, and he won''t let him worry.


    "Thank you" Si Shaoheng looked at Jiang Hao and said a heartfelt thanks. They clinked their glasses, and many words they didn''t say melted into the wine.


    "Why are you polite with me?" Jiang Hao poured a glass of wine for himself and Si Shaoheng: "if you have me here, you can go abroad at ease. Your mother, that is my mother, your father is my father. No matter your family or your wife, I will be responsible for protecting you. You can rest assured"


    "ah, once Shaoheng goes abroad, it will be more convenient for Shaoqi and Fangjuan to go abroad ¡£¡± Si Jianliang eased the atmosphere: "so you three have to work hard. In this way, our family can travel abroad together in the future, ha ha ha.""That''s right." Sun Yuemei nodded, holding the wine glass, and told everyone to eat and drink together.


    This time''s dinner, the Si family had been eating for a long time without stopping, so they talked and laughed until late at night.


    After that, the next morning, after half a night of mischief, the Si family still recovered their normal life. What they should go to work and what they should go to school were only the school that Si Shaoheng personally drove Si Shaoqi to, while Si Fangjuan was driven by Shi Xiaotang.


    On the way to send Si Shaoqi to school, Si Shaoheng didn''t say a word. After arriving at school, he just handed Si Shaoqi his schoolbag and pocket money. Then he drove away from school and went straight to Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian''s home.


    When chatting before, he once asked Qian Cuiping''s home address by chance, so he wrote it down by the way.


    "Aunt Qian" Si Shaoheng went to Ji''s house and knocked on the door. After Ji Xian came to open the door, Si Shaoheng looked down at his eyes and said faintly, "I have something to say about Shaoqi."

 Chapter 577

    "Into it" Ji Xian did not say anything else, just side out of the place, and then close the door.


    Si Shaoheng went in and saw Qian Cuiping sitting on the sofa. He nodded to her and said slowly, "I''m here to talk about Shaoqi with aunt Qian. I hope you can talk less about his life experience recently."


    "Si Shaoheng, what do you mean?" Qian Cuiping looked at Si Shaoheng and immediately became angry: "how do you say and do? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t stop me from telling Shaoqi? Why don''t you let me say it now? "


    "I don''t stop you for the sake of Shaoqi. I don''t stop you for the sake of Shaoqi." Si shaohengshen said: "Shaoqi is now in the sprint stage of senior three! It''s time to prepare for the university entrance examination. At this time, you are bothering him every day, talking about his life experience and disturbing his mind. Is that good for him? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Qian Cuiping pursed her lips: "if you can''t go to university, you should spend money again. What can you do? Anyway, your company doesn''t lack that money, does it? Otherwise, you don''t have to study. High school education is not enough. Anyway, you are a college student in your company''s family, and Zhenyu is in my family. If Shaoqi''s education is higher, I will be happy. But if the price for him to come back to my family is that he won''t be admitted to university, I can''t do it. "


    In her opinion, Ji Xian is right. In any case, the Si family can''t ignore Si Shaoqi. So in order to force Si Shaoqi to accept her, she doesn''t care about anything. If Si Shaoqi can''t go to college, she will go back to school. Anyway, it''s the Si family who spends money.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng didn''t speak. He took the water cup and splashed it on Qian Cuiping''s face. There was a terrible chill in his eyes: "this time it''s water. If I hear something like that again, the next time it''s sulfuric acid."


    "Si Shaoheng, I''m your elder!" Qian Cuiping looks at Si Shaoheng and reaches out her hand to wipe her face. Ji Xian is a counsellor. In front of the powerful Si Shaoheng, she naturally doesn''t dare to dig a hole, so she just frowns and stands aside and doesn''t speak.


    "I don''t care whose elder you are. Today I''m here to sue you and stop showing up in front of my brother." Si Shaoheng stood up: "Qian Cuiping, before you cried and said that you wanted to recognize your parents and tell Shaoqi''s life experience. I know I can''t stop you, so I said it to you. Now that you''re finished, Shaoqi didn''t even say anything about your family in front of me, which proves that he didn''t recognize you, but yesterday you should go to see him again, right? Now that he hasn''t been promoted to senior three, I have time to warn you that if you really think that he is your own son, don''t ruin his future! "


    ¡°¡­ I just want to force him to go home. What can you do? " When Qian Cuiping remembered what Si Shaoqi said after she asked her to meet her yesterday, she suddenly became excited. She pestered her voice and yelled: "Si Shaoqi is my son! It''s my son! Your family knows that I want my son to go home, but they don''t help to set up the relationship between our mother and son. Now they ask me not to disturb Si Shaoqi! What are you doing? I''m going to block sishaoqi every day and force him to come home with me! What can you do? Si Shaoheng, don''t think you are rich! I tell you, if I really want to meet with Si Shaoqi, there will be more opportunities. You can''t prevent it at all! If you really want to do good for Shaoqi, let him come home with me! Give him back to me


    As Qian Cuiping spoke, her eyes became more and more red and her breathing became more and more urgent.


    She cried, she howled, she was sad not because she felt that she owed Si Shaoqi, but because she felt that things did not develop in the direction she designed.


    Some time ago, in order to get in touch with Si Shaoqi, she was so careful. She thought that after she got in touch with Si Shaoqi for some time and confessed her identity with her, Si Shaoqi would recognize her excitedly. Unexpectedly, she did so much in exchange for a sentence from Si Shaoqi. She didn''t want to make her family sad.


    Things should not go in this direction! Si Shaoqi should accept her! You should accept her! Even if the family is kind to Si Shaoqi, how can it be?


    How can they compare with the flesh and blood relationship between themselves and Si Shaoqi?


    Qian Cuiping can''t figure out why Si Shaoqi just doesn''t accept her and why he doesn''t develop as he thinks.


    "What can I do? There are more things I can do. "Si Shaoheng narrowed his eyes and looked dark:" if you toast and don''t drink, you really go to block Shaoqi''s life experience and disturb his thoughts every day, then don''t blame me for sending your family to the squatting Bureau, saving me time to manage. "


    "What are you talking about What kind of "squatting on the board..." Qian Cuiping stepped back: "do you think our family may commit a crime together? We are all honest people


    "It doesn''t matter whether you will commit a crime or not. The important thing is that I can send you in," Si Shaoheng said. His eyes looked at Qian Cuiping with a sinister look: "if Ji Zhenyu, who you don''t want to hurt, is sent to the prison before he graduated from University, then you can live a good life. When Shaoqi finishes the university examination, I''ll take him to meet you as you like, but it''s the third year of high school "I just can''t!"


    After that, Si Shaoheng doesn''t want to listen to Qian Cuiping''s answer, so she turns around and goes out. Qian Cuiping looks at Si Shaoheng, shakes her fist, and falls down on the sofa. After a long time, she pushes down the bottles on the table in front of her and screams.¡­¡­


    After solving the problem of Ji''s family, Si Shaoheng went back to the company and began to work on it


    His work was handed over to Shi Xiaotang.


    Because of many things and heavy tasks, Si Shaoheng didn''t dare to take off too much at one time, so he only dared to hand over the work slowly. He gave it to Shi Xiaotang in two or three days to do the same thing, and then he was busy with going out with sailin for the rest of the time.


    For a time, the chance for the two to meet also began to decrease.


    Even Yao Cuifang, who deliberately wants to get close to Si Shaoheng, doesn''t find a chance to meet him.


    Shi Xiaotang usually stays in the same office face to face with Si Shaoheng, but because Si Shaoheng is busy handing over the company''s affairs to her and helping her stabilize all her relationships, they are too busy to gossip.


    After a long time of leisure, Si Shaoheng had to go through the formalities for going abroad. When he got home, they were both tired and had no mood to live a couple''s life.

 Chapter 578

    Unconsciously, a month and a half passed.


    During this period, Shi Xiaotang gradually because of more things, from the former initiative to find Si Shaoheng, and become less to disturb Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng, who has been busy with handover procedures and preparation, has not noticed this subtle change.


    When Si Shaoheng finished all the work, he suddenly found that he had not held her for a long time, except for chatting with Shi Xiaotang at work for a while.


    At this time, only 15 days were left before he went abroad.


    I''m really busy these days.


    Si Shaoheng frowned and sat in the car and pressed the center of his eyebrows. He took a look at the office building outside the car, stopped and strode up. When the employees of the company saw the boss who hadn''t shown up for a long time, they nodded to say hello.


    Si Shaoheng nodded and reached out to open the door of the office. When he came in, Shi Xiaotang had no time to pay attention. He just held the microphone and kept dealing with each other.


    Listening to the tone and words of Xiaotang talking and laughing with the opposite customers, Si Shaoheng nods in his heart and feels that she has grown up a lot.


    But then, the bottom of my heart was filled with guilt.


    I said I didn''t want her to work too hard alone.


    But in the end, she was forced to be independent.


    "Xiaotang" Si Shaoheng, when Xiaotang finished the call, he called her. When Xiaotang turned back, he said, and then continued to look down and read the documents.


    I''m so busy. I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to drink.


    Of course, in addition to being busy, Shi Xiaotang didn''t really have time to talk to Si Shaoheng. She deliberately didn''t get close to Si Shaoheng for a month and a half and talked less with him.


    Why I hope I can get used to the days without him, so that after Si Shaoheng goes abroad, she will not be lonely to collapse.


    But when Si Shaoheng saw that Xiao Tang ignored him, he thought he was angry that he was too busy to be warm with her recently, so he went over immediately: "what''s the matter? Sorry, I''m a little busy recently "


    he put his hand around her shoulder and gently kisses her eyebrows. Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and pushed him aside:" I hate it. I still have to work "


    then he turned back and continued to work.


    Aware of Xiaotang''s indifference, Si Shaoheng droops his eyes and thinks that she is really angry, so he has been quietly watching her work.


    When Shi Xiaotang finished his official business, he saw that Si Shaoheng was staring at him all the time. He wanted to rush to be coquettish, but when he was only halfway through this idea, he suddenly remembered that he was going to be separated from Si Shaoheng, and he could not rely on Si Shaoheng so much. So he put up with the idea of being coquettish, sorted out the documents he had, and said, "together Go home and go away.


    Leaving Si Shaoheng with a look of consternation and remorse.


    Xiao Tang must be angry.


    She didn''t treat him like this before


    With a feeling of remorse, when Si Shaoheng went downstairs to catch up with Shi Xiaotang, he began to try to talk to Shi Xiaotang: "from tomorrow on, you will be the vice president. In this way, you will be famous as zhengyanshun in taking care of the company."


    "What about the wedding?" Xiaotang suddenly stopped: "didn''t you say that you wanted to compensate me for the wedding dress? He also said that his identity would be revealed at that time "


    so is this a change of mind.


    Shi Xiaotang drooped his eyes. Now, he began to have a little emotion in his heart. After asking, he didn''t say a word, so he lowered his head and went down in silence.


    Si Shaoheng took her hand: "of course I didn''t forget"


    "then why did you just say that I was promoted to vice president directly?" Shi Xiaotang pursed her lips: "forget it, I''m just asking. I''m not worried about it. Let''s talk about it later"


    I don''t know why. She used to be the least worried about exposing her identity and wedding dress, but now she is becoming worried.


    Maybe It''s because she is about to separate from Si Shaoheng. She begins to worry about whether the various agreements made by him will be fulfilled. She begins to worry about how long he can stay with him in the limited time.


    "You give me time" Si Shaoheng saw when Xiaotang low mood, once again caught her back: "wait two days, promise to you, I will do it."


    "Well", Xiaotang reaches out to Si Shaoheng''s chest and answers it silently. Then he wants to turn around. Si Shaoheng purses his lips and sighs deeply. The next second, he presses Shi Xiaotang on the wall and kisses her lips.


    "Well" when Xiaotang reached out and patted Si Shaoheng on the shoulder, but he couldn''t resist the kiss.


    With the deepening of Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang softened his waist and spread it in his arms, making an attractive voice: "Shaoheng, don''t be here Well "


    " sorry, I haven''t taken care of you these days. " Si Shaoheng put his hand around Xiaotang''s waist and put her in his arms: "don''t be angry, OK? I love you when I go home. "


    "You, you go away, who wants you to hurt..." Shi Xiaotang''s face turned crimson and struggled. Si Shaoheng stepped forward and put one knee between his knees. He hugged his waist and kissed her lips again. After they touched each other several times, Shi Xiaotang finally could not help surrendering: "I''m not angry. Really, don''t kiss. My mouth is swollen. How can I see people tomorrow?""Really not angry?" Si Shaoheng reached out and stroked her head. When Xiao Tang nodded, he said, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry!"


    She was not angry at all. She was just trying to get used to it. Now she was forced to kiss, and all her previous efforts were wasted. Besides, she was kissing by


    , which is really unfair.


    After returning to the car, Shi Xiaotang looked a little embarrassed and could only look down and say nothing: "by the way, Shaoheng, I found that the Qian Cuiping family didn''t seem to come to us very much recently."


    I used to come here every three or five times, but recently I''ve been quite quiet. I haven''t shown up for a long time.


    "Well, some time ago, I talked to them." Si Shaoheng held the steering wheel in both hands, and looked at the front of him: "save that they always use their life experience to disturb Shaoqi, which made Shaoqi unable to concentrate on her study."


    "That Qian Cuiping is so annoying that she can''t get rid of them. How did you talk to them? Is it a threat? "


    "Well," Si Shaoheng did not hide, so he nodded: "at the beginning, when Qian Cuiping always came to our house, I didn''t know the reason why she and Shaoqi, so I saw that she was more tolerant in the face of being an elder. Later, she knelt down in front of me and my father and cried to recognize Shaoqi. I gave her a chance, but Shaoqi didn''t accept her, but she went through it After death, I don''t give up. Knowing that Shaoqi doesn''t accept it, I always surround Shaoqi. At the juncture of senior three, I can''t let her make trouble, so I give them a warning. "

 Chapter 579

    "But you are going to fly away with them in fifteen days. What''s the use of warning now?" Shi Xiaotang put his hands behind his head: "after you leave, Qian Cuiping and they will definitely come back."


    "It doesn''t matter" Si Shaoheng''s eyes darkened: "I''ll tell ah Hao to pay more attention to the situation."


    "Well," when Xiao Tang heard what Si Shaoheng said, he pursed his lips and nodded. Si Shaoheng drove back to the downstairs of Si''s house and pushed the door to get off. When Xiao Tang walked beside him, he went upstairs in obscurity. As he walked, he lowered his head and asked him, "have you finished all the formalities for going abroad?"


    "Almost done." Si Shaoheng clenched her hand: "passport, visa, have come down, other procedures are ready, just waiting to go with the team over there."


    "Well..." Shi Xiaotang listened to Si Shaoheng''s words, pursed his lips and said, "it''s very good. In this way, I can rest assured."


    "That..." When Si Shaoheng turns his head and looks at Xiao Tang, he suddenly stops and stops. The expression on his face wants to talk.


    In fact, he was very upset about going abroad this time.


    Because before that, many men abandoned their wives or even the whole family in order to go abroad.


    Although Si Shaoheng can swear that he won''t do it, he doesn''t know whether Shi Xiaotang will feel uneasy because of listening to those rumors.


    but if he explains, Si Shaoheng feels that he is hiding his ears and stealing his bell. On the contrary, he will make Shi Xiaotang misunderstand him. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Don''t look at me like this" when Xiaotang stared into his eyes for a long time, suddenly said: "I know what you want to say. It''s not easy to go abroad these days. After going abroad, some men change their mind, some abandon their wives for the sake of their future. There are all kinds of news. You worry that I don''t trust you, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡± What she said was so straightforward that Si Shaoheng didn''t know what to say.


    Si Shaoheng was silent for a long time, and finally nodded.


    Shi Xiaotang raised his eyes and looked at him: "five years."


    ¡°£¿¡± When Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows, Xiao Tang held out his little finger and pursed his lips and said, "I''ll give you five years. In these five years, I''ll wait for you at home. I''ll try my best to take good care of my parents and younger siblings and wait for you to come back in this home, so You must take good care of yourself in a foreign country. No accident or illness is allowed. "


    "Well, five years" in the reign of Si Shaoheng, Xiaotang also stretched out his little finger, two fingers hooked together, when Xiaotang extended his thumb and covered a seal with Si Shaoheng, and then slowly dropped his hand.


    Si Shaoheng couldn''t help holding her in his arms again. He dropped his eyes and said, "don''t worry. I will do everything I promise you."


    "Well", Xiao Tang nodded and put his hand around Si Shaoheng''s waist. At this time, a cough suddenly broke out in front of them, and Si Shaoqi''s voice came from below:


    "brother, sister-in-law, although there are only 15 days left, you still have to split up Isn''t it appropriate to do such a thing in this corridor? What an embarrassment to run into. "


    "What are you doing? Your brother and I are just communicating Shi Xiaotang was ridiculed by Si Shaoqi, and her cheeks turned red instantly. She retorted to him. Si Shaoqi had no choice but to show her hand. Then she walked over and pushed her shoulder with a smile and said:


    "OK, sister-in-law, brother, go home for dinner! Ah, I''m starving to death. I can''t get up at all when I think that I''ll start studying in the evening next year. I really want to get through the third stage of senior high school as soon as possible By the way, brother, have you packed all your luggage? Going abroad is no better than going on a business trip. If you forget something, you have to go abroad and spend money on it. " Looking at a person in front of sishaoqi talking incessantly, sishaoheng''s eyes flashed, this just relieved.


    In the past month and a half, although he didn''t have time to pay attention to Si Shaoqi, it seems that his last warning has made Qian Cuiping and her family have a long memory.


    Otherwise, Shaoqi''s mood will not improve so quickly.


    "Brother, I''m talking to you? Why don''t you talk to me? Hello As he walked, Si Shaoqi turned back to protest against Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng buttoned his ears with his little finger and said with a depressed face: "you are so bored, hurry up"


    "cut, oh" Si Shaoqi turned her lips and continued to walk up with a dissatisfied face. Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoqi and asked casually: "by the way, Shaoqi, where''s Fangjuan? Didn''t come back with you? "


    "She had a half day class today and went back at noon," Si Shaoqi said. She reached out and took out the key and opened the door: "no, it''s not on the sofa"


    hearing the words, Shi Xiaotang looked at the sofa. Sure enough, on the sofa, Si Fang was reading with her feet up.


    "You''re back." sun Yuemei wiped her hands and came out of the kitchen: "Shaoheng, mom helped you wash all the clothes in the cupboard today. They''ve been dried and put on the bed in your room. You can see if there''s anything you need to take away from these clothes. Hurry to take advantage of the time in these days to tidy them up."


    "Good" Si Shaoheng looks at sun Yuemei and nods. Most of the people in the Si family have no leisure to worry about other things these days. They all focus on Si Shaoheng to make final preparations for his going abroad.It was the first time that sun Yuemei saw that her son was going to leave home so far. She was eager to put the whole family in Si Shaoheng''s clothes. Later, when Xiao Tang said something, she stopped him.


    Back to the room to tidy up, Si Shaoheng looked at the bed that a lot of washed and dried clean clothes straight headache.


    Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and sat aside to help Si Shaoheng clean up. Si Shaoheng looked at the clothes on the bed and stroked them one by one. Shi Xiaotang said casually, "these clothes are old and broken. You can take some decent ones out, and the rest needs to be changed. Just buy them abroad. Don''t listen to our mother. The suitcase is too heavy and there''s nothing good. Just take them with you It''s just a matter of


    "


    "I know" Si Shaoheng nodded. They reached out and touched the same dress. When Xiao Tang''s fingertip touched Si Shaoheng''s finger, he drew back silently. Then he turned around and stared at the cupboard in front of him in a daze.


    Fifteen days later, she was the only one left in the room.

 Chapter 580

    Before, she pretended to be calm. Now, with less and less time for them to get together, she began to feel more and more afraid of her future life.


    Without the world of Si Shaoheng, what will she do


    Five years, how to endure?


    When Shi Xiaotang thought of these, he was flustered, and even had a ridiculous idea that he wanted Si Shaoheng to shrink back and not leave himself.


    "What''s the matter?" When Si Shaoheng looked at it, Xiaotang sat there silently and didn''t speak. He couldn''t help but ask with concern: "is your body uncomfortable?"


    ¡°¡­ "No" when Xiaotang returned to his mind, gently shaking his head: "I just want to know if you have forgotten anything, no discomfort"


    "really?" Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang with suspicious eyes. He reaches out his hand and tries the temperature of her forehead. After he is sure that she really has no fever, he nods: "I''m not sick, but how do I think you are listless? Are you tired? "


    After all, Shi Xiaotang has too much work to do now. He has so much work to do every day. Now he has to fold clothes with himself in the evening, so he can''t lift his spirits.


    "Nothing" when Xiaotang finish, continue to lower his head fold clothes, Si Shaoheng see, also want to say something, but see Xiaotang very persistent to help her, so did not speak, but suddenly got up out of the room, knocked on the door of sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang.


    "Parents" Si Shaoheng walked into the room and sat by their bed: "I have something to discuss with you."


    "Well?" Sun Yuemei stopped knitting: "what''s the matter?"


    "I plan to hold a wedding again before going abroad" Si Shaoheng said: "when I got married for the first time, because I didn''t have feelings with Xiaotang, we just did it casually. This time, I want to do it again and rent a wedding dress for Xiaotang"


    "this..." Sun Yuemei frowned: "I don''t want to stop you, but it''s unnecessary Generally, they get married again after divorce or second marriage. You, you and Xiaotang get married for the first time. Their relationship is better. If they really want to take a wedding photo, don''t hold the wedding, right? It''s not about money, it''s about the moral "


    " nothing bad "Si Shaoheng insisted:" there are some things between me and Xiaotang that I can''t explain to you, but I owe her this wedding and wedding dress. Before going abroad, I must make up for them. "


    Since knowing that Shi Xiaotang is not the original owner of the body, Si Shaoheng has always had this idea.


    He wants to marry again, to worship heaven and earth with his favorite people, and to let shixiaotang wear a wedding dress.


    "Forget it, let them go." Si Jianliang put his leg on sun Yuemei''s knee, closed his eyes and said, "young people these days, where can we believe our old sayings? If you''re willing to do it again, you can do it again. Anyway, it didn''t do well last time. It''s good to do it again this time. "


    "That''s OK." sun Yuemei thought about it. No matter whether the wedding is what shixiaotang wanted or Si Shaoheng wanted to make up for, what does it matter?


    Her family Shaoheng has been abroad for so long. When Xiaotang wanted to be separated from him for five years, now she wants to make up a wedding. What can she do?


    Simply, sun Yuemei also nodded and followed Si Shaoheng to do it.


    Seeing sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang agree, Si Shaoheng turns back to his room.


    "Tomorrow I''ll accompany you to pick the wedding dress." as soon as Si Shaoheng went back to his room, he immediately talked about renting the wedding dress. Smelling speech, Shi Xiaotang nodded, folded the socks in his hand and said casually: "in the wedding photo before, when you married me, I was wearing a pink wedding dress, right?"


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded. After hearing this, Xiao Tang raised his head and said with a smile, "I''ll wear white this time. There won''t be too many guests for the banquet. Your family''s relatives will forget it. Instead of giving them two gifts, we can invite the company''s people directly."


    "it''s all up to you," Si Shaoheng said. He reached out and folded all the clothes he was going to take away into the box, and then carefully locked them Well, after cleaning up the mess on the bed, I put the petite shixiaotang into my arms, reached out to turn off the light, and wanted to hold her to sleep.


    ¡°¡­¡± But when small Tang but back to Si Shaoheng, nest in his arms, a little sleepy.


    She can''t sleep.


    I think that after 14 days, I will never have this warm embrace around me again She couldn''t sleep.


    "Shaoheng..." Shi Xiaotang takes a deep breath, turns around and embraces Si Shaoheng''s waist, buries himself in his arms: "when you go abroad, you must call me."


    She didn''t know how many times she had repeated it.


    "Eh" Si Shaoheng nodded and put his hand around her waist. When Xiao Tang hugged him tightly, he was greedy for the fragrance in his arms.


    "How to drill into my arms all the time today?" Si Shaoheng looked down with a smile at the small group of people in his arms and patted her back helplessly.


    Shixiaotang buried his head in his arms and didn''t speak, just gently shook his head, continued to maintain the same posture, silent.Si Shaoheng seems to be aware of something, but he doesn''t speak. He just lowers his head and prints a kiss on the top of her forehead. Then he keeps the posture of embracing Xiaotang and falls asleep.


    When he got up early the next morning, Si Shaoheng gave Jiang Hao all the company''s affairs to deal with. He took Shi Xiaotang to the wedding dress shop where he had met before and was ready to choose the wedding dress.


    "What do you like?" Si Shaoheng got out of the car: "all the wedding dresses in this shop have just arrived. They haven''t been put on at one time. They are clean. They can also have hairstyles and make-up in this shop."


    "I don''t need them to make up, but I can play with them." when Xiaotang looked at the wedding dress, she said, "I want them to provide cosmetics and comb their hair"


    after all, the owner''s hair is too long to comb.


    "Then go in and have a look," said Si Shaoheng. After closing the door, Xiao Tang went in. The female boss of the wedding dress shop looked at Si Shaoheng and said slowly, "what kind of wedding dress and suit would you like to choose for yourself and your wife?"


    "The latest" Si Shaoheng didn''t know how to choose, so he just threw out a word and let the woman boss look for it. Then he and Shi Xiaotang walked around the wedding dress shop, looking for some beautiful wedding dresses.


    "How about this one?" Si Shaoheng looked at it: "I think it''s very nice, but the neckline is too big."


    The whole clavicle is exposed. When Si Shaoheng doesn''t want others to see it,


    Xiaotang has too much skin.


    "It''s called one shoulder!" Shi Xiaotang shook his head helplessly: "it''s very popular, this style. I don''t want that old-fashioned dress tied directly to my neck. " "Wear it like this one time anyway, whatever you want." Si Shaoheng feels that he seems to be in charge of a little too much. Shi Xiaotang is not the kind of person who is always in charge of things like this. The other party will definitely feel tired.


    "Well, that''s it!" When Xiaotang in the body, the heart is very enjoyable, the mouth has been humming a song.


    When Si Shaoheng saw it, Xiaotang seemed very happy. For a moment, he couldn''t help but ask her, "do you like wedding dress very much?"


    "Either I like the wedding dress, or..." Shi Xiaotang tangled for a while, then turned to Si Shaoheng and said seriously: "that is, I came to this world before, and after knowing that you and I are married, I always thought that I had no chance to wear wedding dress"


    in my heart

 Chapter 581

    Can think of Si Shaoheng now willing to achieve her wishes, when Xiaotang heart do not know how moved, of course, will be happy straight humming.


    "Have you chosen your wedding dress? Two? This is the latest style of men''s suits. Let''s have a try. " When the shop assistant entertained him, Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng went to change clothes together. Si Shaoheng changed his suit and came out. After seeing Shi Xiaotang wearing a white one shouldered wedding dress, his face suddenly showed amazing color: "good looking"


    he strode over and held Shi Xiaotang''s cold fingertips: "how can it be so beautiful?"


    as like as two peas, the whole dress became very slim and dignified. When Xiao Tang looked at the collar, he stretched out his hand and pulled it. He shook his head gently. "This word is very small."


    ''s shoulder length clothes in this age are not comparable with the future shoulder length clothes. Although the styles are the same, they are different from the future. It''s much smaller.


    "My wedding dress is a little long. I guess I have to wear some high-heeled shoes when I wear it." Shi Xiaotang looks around, reaches out his hand and lifts up his skirt. Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang, nods and says seriously: "it doesn''t matter. If you wear high-heeled shoes, you should wear them at the ceremony. Otherwise, it''s too hard."


    "Well", Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng, nodded, and then reached out and stroked Si Shaoheng''s shoulder: "this shoulder padded suit is very handsome for you Your waist is so thin. "


    As she said this, she could not help reaching out and embracing Si Shaoheng and kissing her boss Shaoheng on the lips.


    The assistant of the wedding dress shop was startled by Shi Xiaotang''s and Si Shaoheng''s bold behavior, and went away with a red face.


    See the shop assistant is like a frightened deer to leave in a hurry, when Xiaotang lying in the arms of Si Shaoheng spray out a laugh.


    Si Shaoheng pinched the waist of the person in his arms: "now that you have decided on this wedding dress, you can change it to sign a list. You can''t do this in front of outsiders in the future. It''s not good for people to see."


    "I see." when Xiaotang nods and changes the wedding dress, they don''t go back after choosing the wedding dress, but rush to choose the wedding venue, the wedding company and the wedding food.


    In such a flash, a whole day passed, and it was almost three or four o''clock in the afternoon when everything was ready.


    The time of the wedding was set the day before Si Shaoheng went abroad.


    The invitation is being printed, and the name of the invitation is all on the list.


    "Tomorrow, I will announce the news of your promotion to vice president." on the way home, Si Shaoheng said faintly: "in this way, after I leave, you can manage with Jiang Hao."


    "well," Xiaotang nodded sullenly and looked down at her fingertips. As soon as they got home, sun Yuemei frowned and came over: "Xiaotang, there''s a phone call from the prison "Prison" Shi Xiaotang was stunned: "I didn''t commit a crime. What''s the call from the prison"


    "ah, it''s Shi Qingguo." when sun Yuemei saw Shi Xiaotang, she didn''t remember Shi Qingguo at all. She couldn''t help reminding her: "Qingguo called at that time and begged me to tell you to let you and Si Shaoheng meet him. He said that if you didn''t go, you could, but Shaoheng had to go r>


    I don''t know what it is for "


    " let''s go and have a look. "Just when Xiaotang wanted to shake his head and say that he didn''t have to worry, Si Shaoheng suddenly said this.


    "Go? Well, let''s go. "Since Si Shaoheng said to go, Shi Xiaotang naturally won''t have much opinion. "What time will you be back?" Sun Yuemei put a piece of meat into her mouth from the bowl and said, "I''m still thinking about cooking early"


    "it''s less than four o''clock now. Today Shaoqi takes Fangjuan off to school, and we''ll be back before six o''clock." Si Shaoheng said, turning around and leaving with Shi Xiaotang. On the way to the prison, Shi Xiaotang wondered, "Shi Qingguo is in prison, so it''s ok now, isn''t it? Even if you have something to do, it''s not your turn to shout to us. What are you going to do there? "


    "Give you vent" Si Shaoheng drove the car, quietly back to a, when Xiaotang listen, can''t help but wonder: "vent?"


    When Xiaotang blinked, confused, but Si Shaoheng no longer explained, but drove straight to the direction of the prison.


    In prison.


    When Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng go in one by one, Shi Qingguo is surrounded by prison guards.


    Si Shaoheng glanced at them and said faintly, "I''m Jinye''s friend. I want to talk to him alone. It won''t be long"


    "well, take your time." When Xiaotang was surprised, the guards calmly responded, and then really left.


    "Shit..." Shi Xiaotang gaped and said, "it''s amazing"


    did the prison guards listen to him?


    When Si Shaoheng looked at Xiaotang, he could not help laughing and said: "it''s Xia Jinye''s contacts, not mine, I''m just shining"


    other people''s friends in Xia Jinye''s family are familiar with all kinds of Taoism. In this kind of thing, as long as Xia Jinye has advice, it''s nothing.


    "Where is Xia Jinye?" Shi Xiaotang sighed and shook his head. He was surprised. Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Qingguo in front of him and asked, "I heard you''re looking for us?""Shaoheng, Shaoheng!" Shi Qingguo looked at Si Shaoheng as if he had seen the Savior. He knelt all the way to the fence and begged to Si Shaoheng in a bitter voice: "please forgive me, please forgive me. Even if you don''t forgive me, you can even give me a good time!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang didn''t know why he looked at Si Shaoheng: "what did you do to him?"


    "Do what I should do" Si Shaoheng answers with a vague meaning, then turns around and touches Shi Xiaotang''s head: "you go out and wait for me, I want to have a chat with Shi Qingguo alone"


    "Oh" Shi Xiaotang nods, turns around and leaves the reception room of the prison. Si Shaoheng just sits in his seat and does not move, waiting for Xiao Tang to walk away When he got up and knelt down on the ground in front of him, Qingguo said with a sneer:


    "I''ve heard that you have a lot of backbone here, don''t you? I thought you shiqingguo could bear to get out of prison. I didn''t expect that. Tut Tut, I can''t stand it so soon. I want to surrender? "


    "You, why are you doing this to me?" Shi Qingguo looked at Si Shaoheng, his old face was blue and blue, but soon his ferocious appearance faded away, and the whole person was decadent: "it''s wrong for me to imprison Xiaotang, but I''ve paid for my behavior, right? I''ve been locked up here, Si Shaoheng. Why don''t you let me go? You''re making animals worse than pigs and dogs Take me... "


    He said here, a face of shame and anger, hand unconsciously holding the pants, the back of the pants are all bloodstains.


    "Is it comfortable to be served by a group of men?" Si Shaoheng sat down in his chair with a fierce look: "being served by men in prison every day, my father-in-law''s life must be much better than before, isn''t it? Well "Si Shaoheng, you are so cruel. You are not a human being!" When Qingguo tightly clenched the fence, his face was livid.

 Chapter 582

    Si Shaoheng stares at his eyes and says coldly: "I''m not human? Shi Qingguo, I''m not human, are you? You imprisoned Xiaotang and killed my child. Now you can''t bear the humiliation? I tell you, bear it! This is your life! From now on, every day, every minute, until you get out of prison, I will make you suffer inhuman torture! That''s what you pay for killing my child


    Speaking of this, Si Shaoheng''s fist creaks.


    On the back of the white hand, the blue veins burst out.


    It was the first child of him and Xiaotang. He will never forget the appearance of Xiaotang''s pale face and bloody lower body when he was imprisoned in the basement.


    He will never forget that scene, and naturally he will never be spared.


    "You hurt her so badly Think it''s okay to lock it up? Oh, what you think is too simple! " Si shaohengwei narrowed his eyes: "Shi Qingguo, please. I just found a group of men to serve you. Your mother is no better than you"


    "what are you talking about?" Shi Qingguo''s face turned white in disbelief: "don''t tell me, my mother, you also Did you let it go? "


    "Well," Si Shaoheng said, "you can think about it. You''ve been served by a group of men here. What will Li Shuang look like there? I think women are more playful than men? Well


    "Si Shaoheng, if you have anything to do, just come to me! My mother is so old, how can you have the heart to attack her? " Shi Qingguo''s face turned red: "when Xiaotang was imprisoned, I really didn''t know she was pregnant! Otherwise, otherwise... "


    "Or what? What if you know? Did you imprison her because she was pregnant or not? " Si Shaoheng''s face was indifferent: "today I came here, I didn''t mean to save you. I just want to appreciate it and see how you can''t survive and die."


    Kill his children, hurt his favorite people, where is this account so easy to calculate?


    He will let these two executioners have a good taste in the prison, what is called purgatory.


    When he came out of the prison, Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang, who was leaning against the railing and kept poking the ant hole with his stick. He walked over and said, "I''ll let you out


    wait for me, and you don''t know how to find a cool place? Standing in the sun, I don''t know the heat. Let''s go. I''ve settled everything and I can leave. "


    "Shaoheng, what did you say to him?" On the way back, Xiao Tang looks at Si Shaoheng curiously and asks him.


    "Nothing." Si Shaoheng light mouth: "is and when Qingguo chat, listen to him say a few sorry."


    "What''s the answer?" Shi Xiaotang tugs at the corner of his mouth and looks speechless. Si Shaoheng looks at her and reaches out his hand and tramples her head: "don''t think too much, it''s OK. Let''s go"


    "well", when Xiao Tang sees that Si Shaoheng says so, he doesn''t ask any more, so he nods and leaves.


    After going out of prison, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng directly drive back to Si''s home. Upstairs, sun Yuemei is squatting on the ground to work with a box.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Si Shaoheng was puzzled and walked over. Sun Yuemei gave a perfunctory response: "nothing, just looking for something. By the way, Shaoheng, are you and Xiaotang coming back from prison? What did Qingguo want from you at that time? "


    "Nothing" Si Shaoheng pulls Shi Xiaotang to sit down and pours a glass of water for sun Yuemei: "he thinks he has done something wrong, so he repents for a while." "is that right?" sun Yuemei takes a drink from the water cup and continues to lower her head to work on the box. While looking for it, she frowns: "at that time, can Qingguo say such a thing? Tut Tut, I''ve been taught in prison, and I''m sensible. "


    "Mom, what are you looking for?" Shi Xiaotang holds a water cup in his hand, and his eyes are always fixed on sun Yuemei: "tell me what you are looking for, and I''ll help you find it together?"


    "No, I found it." Sun Yuemei slowly stood up with her waist, took two small brocade boxes and came over. When Xiao Tang dropped her eyes and looked at them, she stretched out her hand to take one and looked back and forth


    It looks like a small box for bracelets and jade pendants.


    "Open it and have a look" sun Yuemei reaches out and drops the box in Xiaotang''s hand and the box in her hand: "the red one is Xiaotang''s, and the black one is Shaoheng''s"


    "it''s also divided into men and women..." Shi Xiaotang opened his hand while chanting. When he saw the jade pendant in the red brocade box, he couldn''t help opening his eyes and said: "this Is it Hotan jade? But what animal is up there? Why don''t I see it? "


    "This is Huanhuan." sun Yuemei reached out and touched the jade pendant in Xiaotang''s hand. "This is badger. Badger is the most faithful creature in the animal world. If one of them walks away or dies, the other will wait for each other all his life. She will never change her love. It can be used as a keepsake for the couple. This is my grandfather''s dowry. Originally, she had jade pendant and earrings, Bead string, bracelet, such a complete set, when I married your father, this set of dowry can cause a lot of sensation Now, I give the jade pendant to you and Shaoheng, and the rest to Shaoqi and Fangjuan. ""Huanhuan..." When Xiaotang read the name of the jade pendant in a low voice, he turned his head and took a look at Si Shaoheng. Although he still couldn''t understand the badger''s appearance and the shape of the jade pendant, he could be sure that it was similar to the one in his own hand. "


    It''s a token of love.


    "Mom, I just went abroad for five years." Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand, hung the jade pendant on Shi Xiaotang''s neck, adjusted the size, and then tied another one on his own. Then he said helplessly: "you''re doing this, I''m not willing to go"


    "it''s not OK if I''m not willing to go, that''s the future." sun Yuemei looked at the necks of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang Jade pendant, slowly said: "foreign advanced, more developed than here, after you go abroad, no matter how much ability, how much insight, you can''t forget that there is someone in your family waiting for you to come back, this jade pendant is to remind you, occasionally busy with work, just look down, think Xiaotang is still waiting for you at home, you must not do sorry for her."


    Sun Yuemei is so old that she usually goes out to chat with people in and out of the street. Of course, she knows that many people abandon their wives in order to go abroad these days.


    In such a developed country, such a promising place, sun Yuemei, no matter how much she believes in Si Shaoheng, still can''t help worrying that he will lose his original purpose.


    For the sake of Si Shaoheng''s future, Shi Xiaotang wants to stay in this home alone for five years and spend the long night alone for five years. Sun Yuemei will never allow Si Shaoheng to apologize to her.

 Chapter 583

    As a woman, she certainly understood that Shi Xiaotang also had sacrifice.


    "Don''t worry." Si Shaoheng understood sun Yuemei''s meaning and nodded firmly: "Mom, I will never be sorry for Xiaotang."


    "Well," sun Yuemei nodded and stood up on her knees. "Well, I''ll tell you what I have to tell you. Now, I''m relieved."


    "Thank you, mom." when Xiao Tang looked at sun Yuemei, holding the small brocade box tightly, he felt sad in his heart.


    She never thought sun Yuemei would say what she just said.


    Now she is very grateful.


    When Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan came back, they saw the jade pendant on Si Shaoheng''s neck.


    "Mom, you''re eccentric." Si Shaoqi said: "I''ve given you a bracelet. If you have something good, you can only give it to big brother."


    "Who said, you and Fangjuan have a share." sun Yuemei said, bending her eyes and smiling: "when you are admitted to the University, my mother will send you. Now you can study hard for me."


    "Mom, you can''t wait for the second brother to go to college. You should wait for the second brother to get married and start a business." Si Fangjuan licked the ice cream and said, "otherwise, if the second brother goes to college alone, if he doesn''t have any money, he''ll sell it for money"


    "go Si Shaoqi pushed Si Fangjuan''s head away: "little girl, you can''t get along with me, can you? When did I say I would sell that thing? Slander me


    Sometimes, Si Shaoqi thinks that his second brother is really miserable. How can Si Shaoheng become a good brother when he is a brother? When he is a brother, he becomes a sister of Si Fangjuan?


    Of course, if Si Shaoheng knew this idea of Si Shaoqi, he would answer coldly. He is the one who is really unlucky.


    There is only one Si Fangjuan on the stall, but what about him? As the boss of the Si family, there are two brothers and sisters, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan.


    Now there''s a time when he can''t save his mind.


    Who is worse than who?


    "Where did I slander you? What I said is clearly the truth." Si Fangjuan hummed and leaned her head out in front of sun Yuemei: "Mom, second brother, you wait for him to get married and set up a business for him, then you can give me mine now,


    I will certainly keep it well"


    "cut, I can''t do it. Where do you think you are?" Si Shaoqi put her head to sun Yuemei and said, "Mom, I tell you, don''t be fooled. Si Fangjuan, the smelly girl, will show off and drag all kinds of things after wearing it. In the end, she will either break it or lose it! Then cry and ask me to help clean up the mess


    Listen to Si Shaoqi say so, when Xiaotang covered his mouth and snickered. Since he came to Si''s house, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan would hurt each other from time to time.


    It''s interesting to watch it.


    "You are so annoying" Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi angrily, pinches his arm hard, and then turns around and runs away before Si Shaoqi gets angry.


    Si Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoqi, who was rushing over with his teeth and claws, and said faintly, "Shaoqi, you and Fangjuan will stop all foreign activities next week, and I will take you to the wedding"


    "big next week? Well Then I''ll push the basketball match. "Si Shaoqi pursed her lips:" but whose wedding are we going to attend? " "My" Si Shaoheng said to Si Shaoqi, "your sister-in-law and I are going to hold a new wedding ceremony, and all that should be prepared is ready"


    after that, he turned to sun Yuemei and said, "Mom and Dad, if you invite me, I just want to invite the employees of the company, and other relatives don''t need it"


    originally, he just wanted to take advantage of it Opportunity to make up for Xiaotang''s wedding, in front of the company''s employees, open and Xiaotang''s identity.


    Those seven aunts and eight aunts and so on, or forget it, save trouble.


    "OK" sun Yuemei nodded: "you can do whatever you want. AI, I''m old and I don''t care about your young people''s affairs. Do it by yourself"


    "OK" Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang nodded. After they finished these things, they went back to change their clothes. Si Shaoqi looked at Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang''s back in a daze and wondered:¡° Big brother''s wedding? If I haven''t lost my memory, don''t I remember that you were married two years ago? "


    "Well, married." Si Fangjuan nodded and agreed: "why do you want to marry again?"


    "Because..." Sun Yuemei took a look at Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng''s room, then shook her head helplessly: "if you have money to burn, who cares about them, you can take it if you like. After you two go that day, don''t forget to help collect the money from the employees of your big brother company, do you know? When you get it, it''s yours. Five or five points for both of you. It''s a red envelope. "


    "Really?" Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan asked in unison, and they opened their eyes together.


    Sun Yuemei nodded her head. Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan clapped their hands excitedly and turned back to their respective rooms.


    after that, the day before the wedding came.Shi Xiaotang, who has been promoted to vice president, is delivering an invitation letter to the company.


    Almost everyone has a share.


    "Xiao Tang, are you going to get married tomorrow?" Wang Chunmei of the personnel department, after receiving Shi Xiaotang''s invitation, showed a surprised expression on her face, but then she was full of confusion: "but haven''t you been married long ago? This invitation is again... "


    Not only Wang Chunmei, but also many other employees in Hengjiu company feel puzzled. We all know that Shi Xiaotang is a married woman. How can she send a wedding invitation now?


    What''s going on?


    "Ah, I''ll explain this at the wedding ceremony. You can come here at ease and boldly. I''ve marked every wedding card on it. You can bring two people to accompany you. In other words, all three of your family can come here." Shi Xiaotang said, reaching out to continue to send the wedding invitation. The wedding invitation is in big red, and it''s written in red. The style is very common. Although it can''t be compared with that of the 21st century, it''s also very avant-garde.


    "Oh, really? What about my family with two children? "Wang Chunmei said with a smile," if I have two children in my family, don''t I have to get rid of my men? "


    "Two children''s will bring it." when Xiaotang raised his lips, he said: "two children''s, three children''s, can bring it, but if four, five or six that can''t, I can''t afford."


    "Ha ha ha" when people in the office heard Shi Xiaotang''s words, they all laughed. After Shi Xiaotang finished sending the wedding invitation, she pursed her lips and looked at the last two wedding invitation cards in her hand. She turned out of the personnel department and handed them to swallow and Yao Cuifang: "no, this is yours."

 Chapter 584

    Seeing the invitation from Xiaotang, the swallow reached out and took it. He wanted to say nothing.


    From the beginning, she wanted to ask shi Xiaotang, Mingming and Si Shaoheng are husband and wife, how to send a wedding invitation to hold a wedding?


    But the words to the mouth, swallow found that she did not know how to ask, with what identity to ask.


    Is Shi Xiaotang''s friend?


    No, she''s not


    From a month and a half ago, she was no longer Shi Xiaotang''s friend.


    ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that the swallow doesn''t speak, Xiaotang doesn''t say a word. She turns around and leaves Liu Shanhong''s office. Yao Cuifang can''t help patting the swallow on the arm and asks: "ah, swallow, isn''t Xiaotang and our boss husband and wife at that time? How can I send any wedding cards? "


    "I don''t know," the swallow shook his head.


    "Well, shall we go?" Yao Cuifang looked at the happy


    post in front of her eyes, with a trace of jealousy in her eyes.


    If you don''t go, you''ll waste the delicious food on the wedding banquet. It''s a pity, after all, those don''t cost money.


    But if you go


    Yao Cuifang thought in her heart that her goal was originally Si Shaoheng. Wouldn''t she be angry to death?


    "I want to go" swallow looked down at his hand inside the wedding invitation, slightly sighed.


    In fact, as early as when Xiaotang broke up with her, she regretted it a few days later.


    Although Yao Cuifang and her topic, so that she will not feel inferior, but Being friends with Yao Cuifang is far less than being happy with Shi Xiaotang.


    No, maybe it''s not because Shi Xiaotang is very happy when she is a single friend, but because Shi Xiaotang will take care of her when she is with her.


    Think of here, swallow suddenly feel really ugly.


    "Well, Wang Yan, what are you thinking?" Yao Cuifang patted her on the shoulder: "if you want to go, I''ll go too"


    although she doesn''t want to see Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng loving each other, she can eat delicious food.


    But on second thought, Yao Cuifang''s face turned black again.


    She forgot one thing.


    Shi Xiaotang doesn''t announce the relationship with Si Shaoheng now, so no one knows that Shi Xiaotang is the boss''s wife, but when the wedding is held tomorrow, won''t the whole company know about it?


    Does she still have a chance?


    At the thought of this, Yao Cuifang began to feel embarrassed and could not help biting her nails.


    The swallow looked at Yao Cuifang and frowned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    What''s that look on her face?


    It''s like Who is sorry for Yao Cuifang.


    "I''m ok." Yao Cuifang looked back at the swallow, then sat down on the chair and complained and said, "I''m just jealous of Xiaotang. I''m jealous that she has such a good husband. Our boss is such an excellent man. Why can''t I meet him?" "I''m also jealous." Yan Zi doesn''t trust Yao Cuifang very much now, but anyway, it''s a good man Half a friend, so he said: "if only I could have such a good man to love me and love me, what is strong and what makes money, it''s only like this without a man''s pain. If only I could have a man who loves me so much I don''t want to live so hard... "


    "Ai" Yao Cuifang pursed her lips, supported her chin with both hands, and fell into meditation.


    Tomorrow What should we do tomorrow?


    Do you really want her to watch her prey and Shi Xiaotang announce their relationship in front of the public?


    "Swallow" Yao Cuifang turned her head: "I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    "What''s up?" The swallow looked at Yao Cuifang with a puzzled look on her face. Yao Cuifang raised her lips and said slowly, "it''s nothing big, just I hope you can drive Xiaotang and our boss to the wedding in person "


    " what does that mean? " Swallow a Leng, some puzzled, but the next second can not help but add: "you want me to drive Xiaotang and our boss?"? How is that possible? Let''s not say that I can''t drive, even if I can, you don''t know. Now I''m with Xiaotang It''s not a good relationship at all. "


    No matter what, Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng should not be her when they are driving.


    "You can''t drive, I can find someone to help you." Yao Cuifang held the swallow''s hand and showed a warm and harmonious smile on her face: "the most important thing is that I can''t bear to see you and Xiaotang treat each other so coldly anymore. Driving Xiaotang to the wedding this time is not the main thing. The most important thing is that Xiaotang can make up with you, right?"


    "Cuifang..." The swallow looked at her deeply: "thank you, but the car I have no money to get a car, I have nothing "


    " it doesn''t matter "Yao Cuifang patted the swallow on the shoulder:" I''ll find a way for you about these things. You just go to tell Shi Xiaotang, apologize to Shi Xiaotang, let her make up with you, and then go to the wedding in your car tomorrow. "


    "Well, but" the swallow was about to say and stopped: "will it be unnecessary for me to do so? Our boss has so many friends. Can I talk about driving a wedding car? ""You are stupid!" Yao Cuifang looked at her helplessly: "when you say more soft words to move Xiaotang, can''t shixiaotang agree? Shi Xiaotang agreed. Do you think Si Shaoheng would agree? They were married couple, and now they have another wedding. I guess Xiaotang advocated it. If you think about it, it''s not hard to guess that our boss must give priority to Xiaotang in everything, so you don''t have to think about it so much. "


    "Well, I''ll try..." Swallow is said by Yao Cuifang confused, dizzy, so low head to leave the office to find Xiaotang.


    At the same time, Shi Xiaotang is sitting opposite Si Shaoheng, looking down and busy reviewing documents and contracts.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    there is a swallow knocking on the door outside. Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng look at each other. A few seconds later, they respond without looking up: "Jin"


    "Xiaotang" swallow stands outside, her face is full of depression. Although she has just promised Yao Cuifang, now she suddenly faces Shi Xiaotang, but she is nervous and doesn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaotang turned his head and looked at the swallow. Thinking that he had just given her a wedding invitation, he couldn''t help but say, "if you can''t attend the wedding tomorrow, you don''t have to come here specially. Is there anything else else? " Shi Xiaotang knows that the relationship between swallow and her is not the same as before,


    so he can''t think of anything else besides this.


    "No!" Swallow a listen to the words of small Tang, know she misunderstood, quickly explained: "I, I want to come to you to say a few words, a few words can Is that all right? "


    ,

 Chapter 585

    Looking at the swallow in front of her, Shi Xiaotang was silent for a moment before nodding: "yes"


    with that, she looked at Si Shaoheng and told him that she would come back soon. Then she turned to leave with the swallow.


    After leaving the office, Xiao Tang leaned in the corridor and said slowly, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaotang, didn''t you get married with boss Si long ago? How come today... " Then the swallow closed his mouth with drooping eyes. After a while, he said, "I''m just curious to ask"


    "because I want to get married, I took it again, and I just took this opportunity to announce my relationship with Shaoheng." After shixiaotang answered, she looked into her eyes and didn''t speak any more.


    When the swallow heard this, he nodded suddenly. But the next second, he could not help saying, "well, can I find someone to drive your wedding car with Shaoheng?"


    She said, eyes slightly a red: "Xiaotang, we and good? I don''t want to be hostile to you any more. I, we are still like before... "


    "Forget it" when Xiaotang shook his head faintly: "everything that has been cracked, how can it be restored as before?"


    For her own sake, I think of her everywhere. I don''t want her to be a guarantor for Yao Cuifang because I''m afraid that Yao Cuifang''s debt will affect her.


    But what about her?


    She is just willing to help Yao Cuifang, even against herself.


    When Xiaotang already cold.


    "Forget it?" Swallow red eyes to see when Xiaotang, voice choked: "no, I don''t want to forget, Xiaotang, I really regret, I don''t want to quarrel with you, let''s make up, OK?"


    "Not good" when Xiaotang shakes his head, turns to go back, swallow grasp when Xiaotang''s hand, cry eyes red, mouth has been apologizing.


    Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips: "what are you doing? Don''t you have a good time with Yao Cuifang? Now what nonsense are you running to? What do you think of me as Xiao Tang? "


    She doesn''t owe her.


    "Sorry..." The swallow put out his hand and wiped his eyes: "I just thought you were unreasonable at the beginning, but then I thought it over again. You forgive me this time, and we will continue to be friends. This will never happen in the future "


    " forget it "when Xiaotang frowned at her:" now that you have chosen to make friends with Yao Cuifang and pay for her wholeheartedly, don''t come back to me to save your huge debts because you were cheated by Yao Cuifang, and then I have to reach out to save you "


    " When Xiaotang said that, the swallow bowed his head and said nothing. Xiaotang looked at her and turned around indifferently. The swallow looked at her back and said again, "are you really so heartless? Can''t you forgive me once? At that time, Ji Zhenyu wanted to hit you. Without thinking about it, I protected you and slapped you in the face! "


    "I thank you for that time, but I saw Ji Zhenyu hit you at that time, and I didn''t even think about it. I just said hello to you with a teacup!" Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and looked at the swallow: "it was a big deal at that time. If Ji Zhenyu dares to slap you, I''ll open his ladle and let his head sew several stitches in order to avenge you. Wang Yan, when I was Xiaotang, whatever you say in my life, I didn''t feel sorry for you. Now, if you want to make peace, just come to talk to me. If you don''t want to make peace, just ignore me? Why? "


    When Xiao Tang roared at the swallow, he was stunned. The next second, he dropped his head and did not speak. It was not a grievance, but nothing to say. Shi Xiaotang took a look at her, turned around indifferently and went back to the office.


    When swallow came back to Yao Cuifang, her face was full of tears. People in the office thought that she had been criticized, so no one dared to ask.


    Yao Cuifang crept over and said, "ah, what''s the matter? Did Shi Xiaotang promise you? "


    ¡°¡­¡± The swallow shook his head.


    "Ah?" Yao Cuifang couldn''t believe it: "didn''t you make up? What''s going on? Didn''t you ask her already? Why didn''t you make it up? Why? "


    "She doesn''t accept" swallow is very depressed: "I can''t play with Shi Xiaotang any more, and I can''t go back to the vegetable and fruit room"


    now she misses the old days.


    ¡°¡­¡± When Yao Cuifang heard what the swallow said, she couldn''t help turning back and frowning.


    It''s trouble.


    Originally, I thought shixiaotang and the swallow would make up. With their friendship, they can do everything. Now? It''s all gone!


    "It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail..." Yao Cuifang couldn''t help muttering. The swallow didn''t understand what she was saying. She couldn''t help asking, "what did you say?"


    "It''s OK" Yao Cuifang is very upset frowning, fingers rhythmic play tapping the table, obviously is a pair of thinking about what kind of appearance.


    When the swallow saw this, she turned her head and covered her face with her hand. After a while, Yao Cuifang suddenly stood up with an irritable face, slammed the door and left. The swallow looked at her back in a daze and didn''t know what she had done wrong."I''m so bored! I''m so bored!" Yao Cuifang shouts these three words in a loud voice, grabs a handful of hair in her hand, and her face is ferocious.


    How is not smooth!


    Looking for Ji Zhenyu, Ji Zhenyu is a waste, looking for swallows, swallows are waste, when Xiaotang himself is not close to her, does she really have no chance?


    In fact, Yao Cuifang didn''t really like Si Shaoheng much in her heart. She just liked the feeling of being submitted by a tall and charming man.


    She likes to be chased and all the tall and handsome men standing beside her.


    Si Shaoheng is only one of her few goals.


    If she can get this man easily, maybe she won''t be rare, but it''s because she can''t get him that Yao Cuifang becomes more and more fascinated by Si Shaoheng. She wants to see the scene when Si Shaoheng throws off Shi Xiaotang for her own sake.


    It''s a sense of accomplishment.


    "Now, what should we do..." Thinking of this, Yao Cuifang couldn''t help but put her thumb''s nails gently into her lips and gnawed her nails.


    Biting, biting, biting, biting, biting, biting, biting, biting, biting, biting, biting, biting, biting, biting, biting, biting, biting, biting, biting, biting, biting, biting, biting.


    Yao Cuifang clenched her hands and turned to walk outside. She asked Liu Shanhong for a leave, quickly went out to a beverage factory by bus, ordered several boxes of coke in the name of swallow, and then bought a bottle of pesticide containing heavy metals after leaving the beverage factory.

 Chapter 586

    "Swallow" after buying good things, Yao Cuifang put the pesticide into his pocket, quickly went back to the company to find the swallow, toward the swallow said: "I think of another way for you!"


    "What do you think of again?" Swallow pursed his lips: "Xiao Tang won''t forgive me, so forget it. I don''t want to upset her... "


    "Are you giving up too soon? Listen to me. "Yao Cuifang took the swallow''s shoulder and said gravely:


    " if you want to make up with shixiaotang, do as I said. I just ordered several boxes of coke for you with the money I earned in the noodle shop these days. They are all glass bottles. I''ll send them to you tomorrow. Tianfu coke is ordered in your name, so you say buy it To wish Xiaotang and our boss a happy one hundred years! Then send some bottles to the table, OK? "


    "What''s the use of that?" Swallow drooped his eyes: "after doing this, I owe you a favor. I can''t get it from Xiaotang..."


    Yao said she was surprised.


    She didn''t expect that although the swallow had a simple mind, she was still quite enlightened in this kind of thing occasionally. She even knew that what she asked her to do was not good for her.


    "It''s better if you do it than if you don''t do it!" Yao Cuifang looked at her firmly: "with this, you can treat Xiaotang slowly in the future. I believe water drips through stone. With Tianfu Cola, you can make shixiaotang change his mind slowly in the future!"


    Smell speech, swallow looking at Yao Cuifang, slightly nodded, Yao Cuifang pursed lips looking at the fundus of the eye, eyes low across a trace of satisfaction.


    Now, it should be successful


    Since there''s no way to get Si Shaoheng back from Shi Xiaotang, it''s better to get rid of Shi Xiaotang. As long as you get rid of the things that hinder your eyes, everything will be your own.


    Thinking of this, Yao Cuifang held the pesticide bottle in her pocket and looked cold. After a few seconds, her hand trembled and loosened.


    I can''t believe that now, in order to get what she wants, she is more and more regardless of the cost Once upon a time, she never thought that she would do such a thing one day.


    When I think about it, Yao Cuifang''s heart seems to be held tightly by someone.


    For the first time in her life, she was also very nervous.


    Holding the bottle of pesticide, Yao Cuifang secretly swore in her heart that she would not do too much evil. Her bottle of pesticide would only be used by Shi Xiaotang alone, absolutely, absolutely, not for redundant people.


    However, on the day of the wedding, her hair was white after all.


    The next morning, Shi Xiaotang married Si Shao Hengda.


    On this day, shixiaotang almost got up early in the morning. Looking at the time, he estimated that it was less than five o''clock.


    She was dragged to do her hair and then put on her wedding dress. Because Shi Xiaotang insisted on her own make-up, the make-up and combing were almost carried out together. After the makeup artist turned Shi Xiaotang''s hair into a beautiful butterfly hairstyle, the make-up on Shi Xiaotang''s face had been completely painted.


    "Mom, do I look good?" For today''s wedding, Shi Xiaotang specially put on Peach Blossom make-up for herself. With this wedding dress and hairstyle, she looks like a new person.


    "Good looking." In the living room, sun Yuemei slightly bent down to look at Xiaotang''s cheek, some exclaimed and said: "it''s really strange, although the wedding dress you wear this time is different from the one you wear for the first time in style and color, how can the temperament be so different?"


    Sun Yuemei thinks that when Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng got married two years ago, they wore a beautiful wedding dress, but they were rustic and didn''t look so attractive.


    And this time, Shi Xiaotang She was stunned.


    "Mom, there''s no exaggeration like you said." Shi Xiaotang looked at himself in the mirror, stretched out his hand with white gloves, touched the jade pendant between the clavicles, and a sweet and shy smile appeared on his face.


    Get married


    I didn''t expect that I could enjoy such an important ceremony.


    This is the only time in my life.


    When Xiaotang looks at himself in the mirror, he suddenly hears the sound of opening the door behind him. Then he sees that Si Shaoheng comes out of their bedroom.


    "Shaoheng..." Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng, who is wearing a shoulder pad and a straight suit. His red lips are slightly opened. He goes over and puts his hands around Si Shaoheng''s waist: "you are so handsome."


    "Handsome." When Si Shaoheng looked down at Xiaotang, his heart pounded.


    "How can you be so beautiful?" He reached out and pinched the chin of the man in his arms. He bowed his head and gave a kiss on the small lips. Then he dropped his eyes and whispered in Xiaotang''s ear: "it''s better to return the wedding dress later."


    "Why?" Shixiaotang confused looking at him, Si Shaoheng pick eyebrows, slender white fingers slightly in shixiaotang''s waist rub: "at night you know."


    When he said this, Feng Mou''s eyes were deep and his voice was low and magnetic. When Xiao Tang heard it, he immediately understood what he meant. He quickly shook his head and reached for his chest: "you, don''t fool around. How can you do that in wedding dress? Besides, you have to catch a plane early tomorrow morning. I have to go alone after I get dirty. It''s very troublesome... ""What kind of thing is that?" Si Shaoheng took her hand in his spare time, then reached out and took out a small brocade box from his pocket. He joked on purpose: "don''t think too much. I didn''t expect you to wear such a heavy wedding dress to do with me Then I will be very tired, "


    " get out of here! " Shi Xiaotang pushed him with a smile and scold, then looked down at the brocade box in Si Shaoheng''s hand: "what is it?"


    "Gold ring." Si Shaoheng took it out and handed it to Shi Xiaotang: "it''s a pair of


    , one for you and one for me. I asked my friend to do it. Do you like it?"


    "Like" when Xiaotang nodded, Si Shaoheng put away the brocade box, reached out and stroked her cheek, suddenly burst into a burst of reluctant.


    Tomorrow, he''s leaving.


    And from tomorrow''s arrival time, already can start one hour one hour countdown.


    "Xiaotang..." Si Shaoheng droops his eyes, hugs her and sighs. When Xiao Tang looks at Si Shaoheng, his eyes darken. Naturally, he knows what Si Shaoheng thinks of.


    "You two, don''t be upset." Sun Yuemei patted Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang on the shoulder and sighed: "the wedding is to be lively and happy."


    When Xiaotang nodded and sat on the sofa with Si Shaoheng, sun Yuemei came out from the kitchen with a bowl of noodles. Chao Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang said, "according to the rules, you should eat a bowl of noodles. You two eat together." "Thank you mom." Xiaotang looks at sun Yuemei and nods. Sun Yuemei stares at her and hands her a red envelope.


    "Well?" When Xiaotang Leng for a while, sun Yuemei slapped the red envelope into shixiaotang''s palm, and said faintly: "the fee for changing my tongue, when you passed by, I didn''t look up to you, so I didn''t treat you well, and I didn''t give you a look. Now, it''s all made up."

 Chapter 587

    Speaking of this, sun Yuemei smiles and holds Xiaotang''s hand. She always feels that this scene is like a dream.


    Once upon a time, when Xiaotang first came to Si''s home, sun Yuemei didn''t dare to think that she would get along so well with this unattractive daughter-in-law.


    "Time is up, ah Hao, they have brought the team here." Si Jianliang came back from the outside in a huff. Although he looked sleepy, he was dressed in high spirits. It was obvious that he had specially dressed up.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng: "should I get on the bus and go to the wedding scene?"


    Because there is no mother''s family, so everything is simple.


    Si Shaoheng nods and stands up. Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang greet Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi, who are still dozing. Then they walk out and look at Shi Xiaotang hesitantly: "Ning family, do you really not invite them?"


    "I''ve invited cousin Jingfan and grandfather to join them." Shi Xiaotang says, mentioning the wedding dress and walking out side by side with Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoqi follows behind with a huff. After walking out of the building, he subconsciously takes a look at Shi Xiaotang, and then his mouth is wide open.


    "Sister in law, sister in law!" He can''t believe looking at Xiaotang: "how can you become so good-looking?"


    Looking at the makeup on Xiaotang''s face, Si Shaoqi gently swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    No wonder, after all, the make-up technology of this era is not as powerful as that of the future. The peach blossom make-up painted by Shi Xiaotang is here, which can be said to be the first.


    Si Shaoqi is young and vigorous. Seeing such a beautiful Shi Xiaotang, she looks almost surprised to lose her chin.


    "Is your sister-in-law good for me?" Shi Xiaotang rarely sees the posture of Si Shaoqi''s gaping mouth. For a moment, she can''t help laughing, and her red lips are charming.


    Si Shaoqi blocked the warm nasal cavity: "good, good-looking"


    "look at you like that." Si Fangjuan huffed: "second brother, you are really worthless. You can''t walk when you see your sister-in-law''s bridal makeup"


    "I don''t have it!" Si Shaoqi stares at Si Fangjuan. You push me and I poke you out.


    The wedding scene.


    Looking at the empty hall, the swallow turned to Yao Cuifang and said:


    are we too early? The hotel just opened. Xiaotang''s wedding car hasn''t come yet. "


    "Ai" Yao Cuifang kicked the drink box beside him: "if you want to get something, you have to pay something. Don''t worry, we''ll wait here early in the morning, which will surely move Xiaotang and their boss"


    " Swallow did not speak, a deep sigh, at this time, in front of the hotel suddenly opened a line of wedding car fleet.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Yao Cuifang looked at the situation in front of her. She was excited. She reached out and touched the pesticide in her pocket, which had been mixed with water. A smile of excitement appeared on her face.


    It''s all about to start at last.


    When they saw Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng get out of the car, Yao Cuifang grabbed the swallow''s hand and ran to him immediately: "Xiaotang, boss, you''re here. Swallow and I have been waiting here in the early morning"


    "Oh, are you?" Sun Yuemei looks at Yao Cuifang and the swallow and is slightly stunned. Yao Cuifang takes the initiative to meet sun Yuemei and says, "Hello, aunt. My name is Yao Cuifang. Next to me is Wang Yan. We are Xiaotang''s colleagues. Xiaotang and the boss are going to have a wedding today We have the best relationship with her, so we want to come and help early. " "Oh, that''s right." sun Yuemei nodded suddenly: "I see. Thank you very much. You''ve got a heart"


    "it''s OK, auntie." Yao Cuifang looked at sun Yuemei. With a sweet smile, sun Yuemei and Shi Xiaotang went to the door of the hotel, looked at the big boxes and asked, "what are these boxes? Coke? "


    Sun Yuemei saw the words of Tianfu Cola.


    "Mm-hmm, this is the swallow specially bought for Xiaotang," Yao Cuifang said. She reached out and pushed the swallow from behind. The swallow walked over awkwardly, nodded with a rising face, and then sipped her lips. Xiaotang said, "I wish you happiness..."


    ¡°¡­¡± This is a very happy day. Shi Xiaotang pursed her lips and shook her hand: "thank you"


    "ah, come on, let''s all go in." sun Yuemei took a look at the time: "it''s still early now, Cuifang, swallow, why don''t you both go in and wait?"


    "It''s boring for both of us to go in," Yao Cuifang said, smiling at sun Yuemei, bending down to pick up the gifted coke on the ground and walking in. Jiang Hao saw that and moved a box in the back, so they all walked around the lobby and into the back compartment.


    It wasn''t long after Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng entered the private room that the


    staff of Hengjiu Co., Ltd. arrived one after another.


    Most of them came with their families together, some with their parents, some with their husbands and children. A group of people were bustling, and the firecrackers outside the hotel crackled. When Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng were almost ready in the back compartment, they went out to welcome the guests hand in hand.


    The guests who came in were stunned when they saw the scene.


    "Did I, my eyes, spend it?" Wang Chunmei pointed to Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, who were not far away to welcome the guests, and rubbed her eyes: "how can Xiao Tang and the boss be together?"Li Shanshan: "no, the problem is not how they can be together, but how they can wear wedding dresses and suits? Do you mean


    What''s the answer.


    Liu Shanhong''s face became extremely pale: "God, when Xiaotang and our boss are husband and wife? So Shi Xiaotang is actually the boss''s wife, isn''t she? "


    "My God..." Wang he couldn''t help his lips trembling: "we, we and the boss have worked together for so long..."


    Is Shi Xiaotang the landlady?


    Shi Xiaotang is the landlady!


    Thinking of the things that he had quarreled with Shi Xiaotang, the employees of Hengjiu Co., Ltd. shivered one after another.


    Yao Cuifang came out from the private room inside. When she went to the lobby outside, she heard the conversation between Liu Shanhong and Li Shanshan. For a moment, she couldn''t help laughing and said: "Xiaotang and our boss have been husband and wife for a long time. They thought that they had regrets about the wedding, so they held the wedding"


    the wedding was held

 Chapter 588

    "Yes, that''s right." Li Shanshan looked at Yao Cuifang and nodded. After a while, she couldn''t help asking, "but how do you know that? You''ve only been here for a month and a half. Are you familiar with Xiaotang in private?? Oh, well, the relationship between swallow and Xiaotang is also very good. You don''t know Xiaotang is the boss''s wife''s business from the beginning, do you? "


    "Well, I..." Swallow looked at Li Shanshan and Wang Chunmei''s eyes, hesitated and opened his mouth. Yao Cuifang explained with a smile: "swallow and I don''t know. Ah, the words I just explained to you were heard from mother-in-law Xiaotang. Swallow and I thought about Xiaotang''s marriage. We wanted to help, so we came earlier than you. No, swallow still bought it After several cases of coke, she wanted to help her at the wedding ceremony "


    " that''s right. "After hearing Yao Cuifang''s explanation, Li Shanshan nodded, doubting that he was there, and Wang Chunmei answered. Several people took their families with them to give Shi Xiaotang instructions, red envelopes and gifts, and then they took their seats.


    Before the meal started, there were all cigarettes, melon seeds, wedding candy and peanuts on the round table. On each table, Yao Cuifang took a look at the swallow. While everyone was busy looking for a seat, she said quietly to the swallow, "let''s sit later and sit with Xiaotang directly. Do you know?"


    "Why?" Swallow puzzled raised his head: "did not say only send coke? Why do you have to sit together? We are not Xiaotang''s family


    "What if not? Yao Cuifang raised her eyebrows: "if you don''t, how can you make up with Shi Xiaotang?"


    "Oh..." The swallow nodded and looked down at the table. Yao Cuifang turned her back to the crowd and opened a bottle of coke. She quietly mixed the prepared pesticide into it and shook it carefully. Then she handed it to the swallow and said to the swallow, "take this coke well. I''ll remember to give it to Shi Xiaotang later. She said that it was specially given to her and asked her to drink it anyway, so that you can continue "I, I see." the swallow nodded and slightly pursed her lips, but she had no idea. Yao Cuifang took a look at her and thought about it carefully. Then she couldn''t help but added again: "Hey, don''t drink this drink yourself, do you know?"


    As she spoke, she took a paper towel from the table, gently wiped the fingerprints on the bottle, and then handed it to the swallow with toilet paper across the mouth of the bottle.


    The swallow reached for it and said, "why can''t I drink it? Why did you wipe the bottle again? "


    "Nonsense, I won''t let you drink it because it''s for Shi Xiaotang. What''s the matter with you? Is there any sincerity for reconciliation? As for wiping the bottle, of course, it''s because your hands are full of sweat just now, which makes the glass bottle dirty. Otherwise, why should I wipe it? "


    "Er, that''s right. Thank you, Cuifang." the swallow looked at Yao Cuifang and said thank you. She was warm in her heart. I didn''t expect that Yao Cuifang worked so hard to make her and Shi Xiaotang reconcile.


    Yao Cuifang snorted and peeped at the swallow with Yu Guang. She took a breath in her heart


    Although she warned the swallow not to drink the drink, who knows if the swallow would forget his warning and drink the flavored coke casually?


    If after drinking, she was poisoned and her fingerprints were on the bottle, wouldn''t she be suspected?


    Just in case Of course, Yao Cuifang should do everything clean.


    Whether it''s drink, coke or idea, she makes it in the name of swallow In the future, even if something happens, it will never be her who will be hated.


    After thinking of a perfect solution, Yao Cuifang no longer cares about swallows. But the swallow always keeps Yao Cuifang''s words in mind. When she sees sun Yuemei and Si Shaoqi in front of her, Xiaotang comes back from welcoming the guests. She immediately follows her: "aunt"


    "Yo, it''s the swallow." sun Yuemei looks at the swallow and smiles. She is very satisfied with her and Yao Cuifang, the two girls who came to help in advance.


    "Auntie, Cuifang and I have just been busy for a long time. When we came back, we found that we had no place." the swallow bit her lip and looked at sun Yuemei: "would you mind if we sit there


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind" sun Yuemei waved her hand and said with a smile, "come on, sit together"


    originally, the family didn''t invite any relatives, but now there are no people sitting on the round table, so it''s natural to have more people "


    after hearing this, Yao Cuifang and the swallow nodded their heads to thank sun Yuemei. Just as they were pulling away their chairs, they were about to sit down When the small Tang and Ning Jing fan''s voice.


    "Cousin" when Xiaotang looked at Ning Jingfan, reached out to hold Ning Jingfan''s wrist, and said hello to him.


    Ning Jingfan nodded and stroked Xiaotang''s head: "cousin, you are so beautiful today." after that, he did not forget to look at Si Shaoheng: "cousin husband is also very good"


    "ha ha, cousin, how did you and grandfather come here? Where''s your aunt? My aunt didn''t come with me. "When Xiao Tang looks at Ning Jingfan and Ning Bokang, he talks and laughs to them and pulls back the chair to let them sit down.Other workers in the lobby who are eating peanuts and melon seeds are all in a daze after hearing the mutual address of Xiaotang and Ning Jingfan.


    Cousin?


    Ning Jingfan?


    Li Shanshan covered her head with a bit of collapse: "there are too many things that surprised me today, damn A little dizzy. "


    The man named Ning Jingfan turned out to be shixiaotang''s cousin?


    I didn''t expect I really didn''t expect


    Ning Jingfan usually obeys the rules in the vegetable and fruit room. When he does something wrong, Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are the same.


    There was no preferential treatment at all, so no one thought that he would be a relative of the boss and his wife!


    Ah.


    "It''s really amazing." Wang Chunmei couldn''t help shivering: "are we always so secretive around us?"


    Landlady, landlady''s cousin Boss


    "I think we were in the right team at the beginning..." One of the old employees couldn''t help but pursed his lips and said, "didn''t the two sisters surnamed Shen have bad luck one by one? And that song or something! She used to brag on the strength of her big boss''s cousin. I


    said why the director of the vegetable and fruit room was not afraid of her at all It turns out that other people''s backers are higher! "


    "No, that''s not a backer." Li Shanshan patted the worker on the shoulder: "we are the director Oh, no, our vice president is our own backer! Tut Tut, eh, don''t you think that those who offended our vice president before are miserable now? I didn''t think about it at that time. Now I think about it, no wonder they will be miserable They are not provoking others, but the landlady Well, fortunately, I didn''t do anything special at the beginning. "


    "I, I did..." Liu Shanhong at the next table trembled: "before, before I offended the Vice President No, I''ve offended the landlady... " Think about the first time I saw Shi Xiaotang and offended him. Now Liu Shanhong really wants to slap herself to death.

 Chapter 589

    "It''s OK." Wang he comforted her: "director Liu, you see, even if you''ve offended the landlady before, the landlady hasn''t done anything to you. I don''t think you should worry too much."


    "That''s right. The vice president won''t do anything to you, otherwise he would have done it long ago." A group of people chirp to appease Liu Shanhong. Now they call Shi Xiaotang anything.


    Some called vice president, some called landlady, and some used to calling her director.


    But anyway, no matter which is called, Xiaotang will respond as long as he hears it.


    After almost all the people arrived, the wedding finally officially began.


    The master of ceremonies talks a lot of happy words. Sun Yuemei, Si Jianliang and Ning Bokang are standing in front of the stage.


    Si Shaoheng stood beside the master of ceremonies, holding a brocade box in his hand, with red flowers pinned on his chest.


    Not far ahead, Ning Jingfan holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand, takes her and the two little flower children behind her step by step, and solemnly hands Shi Xiaotang''s hand to Si Shaoheng, and says with a smile: "cousin husband, I''ll give it to you."


    Smelling speech, Si Shaoheng nods and reaches out to hold Shi Xiaotang''s hand. Although Shi Xiaotang always thinks that he should be able to face it calmly, he is still very nervous and his whole heart is beating.


    This is her wedding.


    It''s not to replace anyone. It''s Si Shaoheng who is only allowed to give her wedding.


    "Will you marry me?" Si Shaoheng looked down at her and put the ring around her finger.


    "Yes." Shi Xiaotang nodded, then blushed, took out another man''s gold ring, bit by bit put it on Si Shaoheng''s hand, and then turned around. According to the master of ceremonies, he worshipped heaven, his parents, and then he worshipped. In this way, it was considered a rite of honor.


    Perhaps most of the insiders in the venue don''t understand why Si Shaoheng must hold the wedding again every two years.


    But Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang didn''t mind at all. For them, as long as they knew each other, it was enough.


    The wedding process is over, and the next step is to eat and drink.


    Almost everyone is waiting for this moment.


    These days, the benefits of taking part in the wedding banquet are a little more substantial.


    Not only can we have enough food, but also we can take all the things we want to eat, eat in our mouth and hold them in our hands. It''s not wrong to spend the money with the gift.


    Shi Xiaotang changed a suit of dress, and after entering the banquet, she looked at the delicious food on the table, but she was helpless that the bride and Sina wanted to toast, so she could only say goodbye to the delicious food on that table, holding glasses of toast.


    It''s a toast, but it''s just that Si Shaoheng drinks with others. She and Jiang Hao, the best man, help each other to get the wine and pour the wine.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng''s drink one by one, with an air of complacency. For a moment, he can''t help biting his lips and murmuring: "this world is really unfair."


    "That''s right" Jiang Hao nodded and agreed: "how can Si Shaoheng drink so well? 60 degrees old man can''t beat him "


    " 60 degrees? This wine? " Shi Xiaotang can''t believe it. Jiang Hao nods and opens the wine bottle: "you smell it"


    "I don''t want it." when Xiao Tang shakes his head, reaches out his hand and pushes it away. Then he delivers the wine to Si Shaoheng and whispers to Jiang Hao: "Ai, is Si Shaoheng able to drink it since he was in university?" "No," Jiang Hao shook his head.


    Shi Xiaotang said: "well, I''ll just say, how can a person be born good at drinking? It must be the day after tomorrow"


    "when he was in college, he could drink more than now!" Jiang Hao took Xiaotang''s shoulder and said, "do you know? When we were in college, our dormitories didn''t like each other. Once, Si Shaoheng drank down their whole dormitory! The main thing is


    Jiang Hao said that, and carefully looked at Si Shaoheng. Seeing that Si Shaoheng was still drinking and talking with the guests, he continued to add: "the most important thing is that Si Shaoheng didn''t change his face and heart after drinking so much wine, do you know? Among the people I know, Xia Jinye is the only one who can compete with him. However, that boy has a habit of cleanliness and has many rules. He always disdains drinking all night. Tut Tut, we used to call him "Shier Ma, big girl..."


    "What''s up, big girl?"


    Just when Jiang Hao and Shi Xiaotang were happy, a cold voice came from behind Jiang Hao.


    Shi Xiaotang remembers the sound, so he can''t help but turn his head. After confirming that the person behind him is Xia Jinye, elder brother Xia, who he met one day, he immediately can''t help laughing a few times. Then he coughed with one hand and patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder:


    so, the old saying is good, don''t say that others are short, you see, they are caught


    With that, she raised her head and gave Xia Jinye a polite smile: "Hello, brother Xia, when did you come? Why didn''t Shaoheng and I see you when we met? "


    According to Si Shaoheng, Xia Jinye''s achievements are not inferior to his, so brother Xia must have plenty of money.


    Tut Tut, if you meet him, you will be able to give him a large gift."I''ve been here a long time. I came from the back door. This hotel is my branch, so I didn''t tell you when I came here." Xia Jinye said, politely toward her smile, the next second, turned and grabbed Jiang Hao''s ear: "what''s the matter, mom? "Big girl?"


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Jiang Hao could not provoke him, and quickly begged for mercy: "this nickname was given to you by Si Shaoheng at the beginning. You should not look for me if you want revenge. I''m just a spectator."


    "You are the most hateful spectator." Xia Jinye opens his hand with a smile and turns to look at Si Shaoheng. Then he reaches out his hand and picks up a wine cup from one side. He pours a cup of wine and says to Si Shaoheng, "Shaoheng, I wish you and Xiao Tang a hundred years of happiness and happiness forever."


    "Thank you." Si Shaoheng nods, reaches for his glass and touches it. After Xia Jinye finishes the wine in the glass, he plays with the glass, Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao and goes back. He laughs and asks Si Shaoheng, "is that prison thing solved?"


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded. Jiang Hao handed Xia Jinye a pair of chopsticks, and then he found a plate and began to eat.


    In order to drive for Si Shaoheng, get the motorcade, and give the car decals, he got up at about three o''clock. He had to deal with all kinds of people. He was half hungry. Now he just wanted to eat and didn''t want to say a word.


    Si Shaoheng peels the shrimp for Shi Xiaotang. After peeling a small plate, he hands it to Shi Xiaotang. Then he turns his head and looks at Xia Jinye. Xia Jinye tucks a peanut bean into his mouth. After eating, he casually asks Shi Shaoheng, "what time is the plane tomorrow?"

 Chapter 590

    "Five in the morning." Si Shaoheng said, slightly clenched the wine cup in his hand. Xia Jinye heard that, his eyes darkened. The next second, he patted Si Shaoheng on the shoulder: "you are promising, but you have been found by foreign people. Don''t worry about it. Nothing will happen at home."


    "On the Department" Jiang Hao side to eat while answering, eat half choked, had to vigorously pat the chest, such as ease later to continue to eat while saying: "you can rest assured to go to a higher goal, what play at home will not raise."


    Because of eating, Jiang Hao''s words are vague. Xia Jinye gives him a cup of water with a smile, and then he looks disgusted: "swallow the things in your mouth, and you won''t be afraid of choking!"


    "Bah, bah, bah, you''re choking." Jiang Hao booed three times in a row, and then gulped down a whole glass of water, which made him feel that his strength had returned.


    Si Shaoheng reached for his glass and said, "come on, Jinye, ah Hao, let''s have a drink! After I go abroad, my family and company will have to trouble you two to take care of me. "


    Xia Jinye and Jiang Hao pick up their glasses and touch a cup with Si Shaoheng. They look up and drink all the wine in the glass.


    Jiang Hao drinks easily blush, so now a cup of sixty degrees of old white dry belly, handsome face immediately red slightly, already had drunk for a long time, Baijiu and beer, and Xia Jinye is nothing, see Shi Xiaotang face dare not believe.


    Shi Xiaotang silently takes the water cup in front of him and drinks it. Then he sighs and shakes his head. Xia Jinye and Si Shaoheng are monsters. Their drinking capacity is really terrible.


    Just as Xiaotang was about to find a waiter to pour him another glass of water, the swallow clenched the coke in his hand and came over: "Xiaotang Are you all right? Are you tired? I left coke for you... "


    ¡°¡­ "Thank you" when Xiaotang nodded and reached for the coke, Yao Cuifang looked at it with Yu Guang. Her face showed excited expression, and she murmured in her heart, drink it quickly, drink it quickly.


    Shi Xiaotang raised the bottle and just wanted to drink it to her mouth, sun Yuemei suddenly came to her side:


    "ah! It''s just that you have Coke here, Xiao Tang. Give mom a drink. Come on! Ah, this dish is so hot


    Smell speech, when small Tang a meal, subconsciously hand swallow to his coke to sun Yuemei.


    Sun Yuemei immediately took it and gulped a few mouthfuls. Then she frowned and covered her mouth and said:


    "what''s the taste of this coke? It''s strange. Ah, Xiaotang, what''s the name of the dish you and Shaoheng ordered? Why is the fish so spicy? I''m so hot


    "Mom, it''s fish head with chopped pepper. There are several employees in the company who like spicy food. I specially ordered them. You know there''s a big layer of pepper on it and you dare to eat it."


    Shi Xiaotang smiles and shakes her head. As she says this, she reaches out her hand and hands her all the coke. Sun Yuemei pushes it away and frowns:


    "I''ve eaten other home''s minced pepper fish head before, and it doesn''t taste so strong. Ah, you can take this coke away quickly. It doesn''t taste right. The minced pepper fish head I just ate is too spicy. Now my whole tongue is numb. Look, Is my mouth swollen? "


    "Ah, it''s true" when Xiaotang frowned, put the coke bottle aside, bent down to get another bottle of drink for sun Yuemei from the table, but found that there was no more. She stood up and picked up the teapot on the table, and found that the teapot was empty.


    Sun Yuemei shook her head helplessly: "I''ve already tried. We''ve finished drinking this table. I don''t know other tables, so it''s not very nice to pass by..."


    "This is my wedding. What do you have to be embarrassed to take?" Shi Xiaotang said, casually put the bottle on the table, turned and called the waiter to add tea, and then went to the next two adjacent tables to find unopened drinks. One side of the swallow see, eyes dark dark, dark but he did not take the opportunity to make peace with shixiaotang, can only face decadent walk away.


    On the contrary, Yao Cuifang was pale and shivering all the time.


    "Cuifang, what''s the matter with you?" the swallow noticed something wrong with Yao Cuifang, and immediately looked down at her with concern: "what''s the matter with you? What a strange look? Are you sick? "


    "No, it''s not..." Yao Cuifang looks at sun Yuemei tremblingly, staggers to her feet, grabs the bottle that Xiao Tang just put on the table, and runs quickly.


    "Ah! Cui Fang The swallow looks at the direction of Yao Cuifang''s running, and quickly catches up with her. However, when she gets out of the hotel, she finds that Yao Cuifang is gone.


    She scratched her head strangely. She didn''t know how Yao Cuifang could run so fast. At last, she turned back.


    After the swallow left the door of the hotel, Yao Cuifang squatted behind the pillar at the door of the hotel, pale and shivering.


    She, she''s in trouble.


    She killed people.


    That bottle of coke mixed with pesticide was drunk by sun Yuemei!


    "I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it..." Yao Cuifang put out her hand to cover her head. Her hand was shaking all the time. She kept saying: "my goal is Shi Xiaotang That drink, that coke was taken by shixiaotang''s mother-in-law herself... "It has nothing to do with her! Never mind!


    Yao Cuifang covered her head and forced herself to calm down, thinking that it was just an accident. Then, while constantly persuading herself to calm down in the bottom of her heart, she quietly got into her fist, threw away the coke mixed with pesticide, and turned to leave.


    At the same time, the wedding banquet continues in the hotel.


    Not long after Shi Xiaotang recruited a drink and came back, he was served on the table and the clerk poured a pot of hot tea again.


    Sun Yuemei sat in her seat, covering her stomach and frowning. She didn''t know why, but she felt a little nauseous and dizzy.


    It''s amazing


    Sun Yuemei gudu drank a few mouthfuls of tea. She felt that her symptoms had eased a little, so she ate something casually, and she couldn''t eat any more.


    She felt a little uncomfortable, but the feeling was extremely subtle. Sun Yuemei looked at Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng''s love and harmony, thinking that this was the last time her son and his daughter-in-law got together before going abroad. Today, she couldn''t be a wet blanket, so she didn''t care. She continued to attend the wedding ceremony with such strong support.


    The wedding ceremony didn''t end until one o''clock in the afternoon,


    everyone had enough to eat and drink, packed all the meals they wanted to take with them.


    When I got back to Si''s home, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon, nearly four o''clock.


    Shi Xiaotang is held tightly in his arms by Si Shaoheng and directly thrown into bed. Sun Yuemei covers her forehead and feels her heart beating violently.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoqi could not help sitting down and asked, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick? " "It''s OK, mom is just a little dizzy." Sun Yuemei said, gently stood up, frowned, dropped a sentence, "I want to go back to the room to have a rest," and then turned back to the room.


    "Our mother is strange" Si Shaoqi bit an apple: "is our mother reluctant to leave big brother?"

 Chapter 591

    "Is that enough?" Si Fangjuan gave him a white look, reached out and handed Jiang Hao an apple, then sighed and said: "stupid second brother, our mother certainly can''t bear to leave big brother."


    "Well Si Shaoqi pursed her lips, sighed deeply, but shook her head.


    Just at this time, there was a telephone ringing in the room.


    Si Shaoqi was startled, and quickly got up to answer. On the phone, sailin''s voice came over: "is that Mr. Si, please?"


    "Oh, yes, I''m sorry, I''m not. I''m his brother!" Si Shaoqi was a little nervous: "what''s the matter? Sister sailin


    "Well, can you shout out your brother? The plane has been changed. We have to leave at about 5:30 p.m. now it''s 4:00. Please call him out to meet me at the airport. Don''t forget the formalities. "


    "I know, you don''t hang up," said Si Shaoqi, looking up and shouting: "brother! After hearing that, Si Shaoheng in the room stops his warm and lingering action with Shi Xiaotang, frowns, puts on his clothes and goes out to pick him up.


    After getting through the phone, Si Shaoheng listened to what sailin said opposite him. He was silent for a long time, and then he pursed his lips and said a good word.


    Shi Xiaotang saw that he had been gloomy since he hung up. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sorry I may have to leave ahead of time. "Si Shaoheng pursed his lips:" the plane has changed. I''m leaving at 5:30 this afternoon. I have no time. I''m going to the airport now. "


    Jiang Hao immediately calls Xia Jinye and asks him to drive to the airport to wait so that he can see Si Shaoheng off.


    Shi Xiaotang was stunned for a long time. His hands trembled and he grasped Si Shaoheng''s clothes. Then he suddenly found that he was going to be separated from him.


    "Then I''ll help you pack up." Jiang Hao looks at the situation in front of him and quickly pushes the silly sishaoqi and sifangjuan to the room of Xiaotang and sishaoheng to help him with his luggage.


    Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and reluctantly showed a smile to Si Shaoheng: "well, I''ll help you clear up the formalities. Have you packed all your certificates? Where are they? "


    With that, she lowered her head and turned to help Si Shaoheng find his ID card and get things. Si Shaoheng pursed his lips and went into the room without saying a word to get his luggage. After all the things were taken, he subconsciously wanted to get the car keys, and then remembered that he was going abroad this time It''s not a business trip. After driving, I won''t come back in a short time


    You can''t drive a car.


    "I, I send you" when Xiaotang bowed his head and blinked quickly, then turned and knocked on the door of sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang: "Mom and Dad! You come out quickly. Shaoheng''s plane has been changed. You have to go now. "


    "What? Have you changed it? " Sun Yuemei in the room feels dizzy and nauseous, but in order not to let Si Shaoheng worry, she goes out of the room, grabs her hair casually, and then goes to the airport with Si Jianliang and others.


    After arriving at the airport, sun Yuemei fainted once and began to vomit as soon as she got off the bus.


    Shi Xiaotang was a little worried: "Mom? Why are you carsick? "


    "Well, what''s the matter? Either I didn''t have a good rest or I didn''t have a good meal." Sun Yuemei said a word casually, then grasped Si Jianliang''s


    hand and walked towards the airport with all the family members.


    Xia Jinye, who has been waiting in front of him all the time, immediately beckons to him when he sees Si Shaoheng. Not far away from him, sailin and others are also standing there waiting for him with their luggage. Si Shaoheng strode past the formalities and luggage in his hand, then nodded to sailin and said, "sorry, I''m late."


    "It''s OK, we just arrived." sailin walked over: "Mr. Si, these are all our people. Let me introduce them to you..."


    During the introduction, sailin used English, and Si Shaoheng walked over with a smile to communicate with them in fluent English.


    He and sailin and others walked in front, queued up to exchange their boarding pass and checked in. When all they had to do was finished, it was already 4:40 when they were waiting to go to the front international flight security gate for security check.


    Sailin looked at the time and said casually, "Mr. Si, let''s hurry in. It can''t be too late."


    "You go first." Si Shaoheng turned to hold Shi Xiaotang''s hand and said to sailin, "I still have something to say to my wife."


    "All right, you need to hurry up." sailin nodded, turned and entered the security check. Jiang Hao and Xia Jinye went over, patted Si Shaoheng on the shoulder, said take care, and then went to one side to smoke.


    Sishaoqi reluctantly looking at sishaoheng, suddenly red eyes: "brother, you want to come back early."


    "I''ll try my best to be early." Si Shaoheng touched his head: "I''m not here. No one will help you clean up the mess. Your sister-in-law will be very busy. You should be sensible and don''t make trouble again, you know? Otherwise, my brother can''t help you abroad. "


    "I see." Si Shaoqi nodded, tears around her eyes, Si Fangjuan hugged Si Shaoheng and cried. Si Shaoheng squatted down, stretched out long white fingers and wiped her eyes: "don''t cry, I will call you the first time when I get abroad, OK?""Shaoheng, take care of yourself when you are abroad." Sun Yuemei turned pale and walked over, covering her waist with her hand: "don''t be hungry. You have a bad stomach. I know you have a good drink, but you have to drink less. You always like to blow after you take a bath, which is bad for your health. You have to eat foreign food even if you are not used to it. I know you are a very selective person. You must develop well in foreign countries, and remember to give it to me when you arrive I''ll call


    "I see. "Parents" Si Shaoheng reaches out and hugs them. Sun Yuemei nods, wipes her eyes and turns to leave. Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang, who has been drooping his head, and reaches out to her: "don''t you give me a hug? I won''t be able to hold it in a moment. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Originally, it was just a joke, but it made shixiaotang shed tears in an instant.


    "Si Shaoheng..." Shi Xiaotang went over and suddenly put his hand around his waist. His shirt in front of him was wet with tears and his suit was clenched tightly.


    She regretted it.


    Shi Xiaotang hugged him tightly, saying nothing, or saying nothing.


    "Shaoheng..." She cried out his name and sobbed like a child on his chest.


    Si Shaoheng pursed his lips and slowly reached for her head: "how can I have the heart to go when you cry like this? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t cry? Go back to bed early tonight, you hear me? Otherwise, I''ll fart you in your dream in the middle of the night. "

 Chapter 592

    "You don''t go..." Shi Xiaotang clenched Si Shaoheng''s clothes tightly, biting his lips, and his eyes were red.


    "Sorry, wait five years for me." Si Shaoheng hugged her tightly: "after five years, no matter who keeps me, I will not agree. I will definitely come back."


    He said, lowering his head and kissing Xiaotang''s lips, the tip of his tongue tasted the salty taste of tears.


    I don''t know how long it took before Si Shaoheng slowly released his hand and turned to walk towards the security gate of international flights. When Xiao Tang looked at his back and loosened the hem of his clothes one by one.


    Standing in front of the security gate, Si Shaoheng turned around and waved to the crowd, then strode in.


    When Jiang Hao looked at Xiaotang''s lonely back, he couldn''t bear it. Then he strode to Xiaotang''s side, held her shoulder and comforted her:


    "Xiaotang, don''t cry."


    Shi Xiaotang covered his face and bit his lip tightly: "I can''t do it."


    When she thought that she would be the only one left in their bedroom when she went back tonight, Xiaotang felt heartache and a huge sense of loneliness devoured her.


    She looked up and took a deep breath, trying to stop the tears, but the tears still flowed down.


    In the past, she never had a second person in her life, so she never realized what it was like to be different. Now, Si Shaoheng, who is deeply rooted in her world, suddenly went abroad.


    Shi Xiaotang found that he could not live without him.


    "Shaoheng is not here How do I get through the next five years? " Shixiaotang put out his hand to wipe his face, clenched his lips, and squatted on the ground powerlessly.


    At this time, behind her and Jiang Hao, Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi suddenly exclaimed:


    "Mom


    Shi Xiaotang and Jiang Hao are startled. When they turn around and look back, they find Xia Jinye squatting on the ground, holding sun Yuemei''s shoulder tightly, while sun Yuemei lies pale in his arms, shivering, pale lipped and foaming.


    Si Jianliang tightly grasped sun Yuemei''s hand and yelled to Shi Xiaotang: "drive to the hospital quickly! There''s something wrong with your mother "


    " hurry up Jiang Hao also changed his face in an instant. He rushed up and helped sun Yuemei up with Xia Jinye.


    Shi Xiaotang has been frightened, so she has no time to think about it. She turns around and takes Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan to run outside the airport. After entering the parking lot and finding her car, she waits for people to get on the bus and close the door. Then she and Xia Jinye drive to the hospital one after another.


    After arriving at the hospital, Shi Xiaotang hangs up in the emergency room. Everyone looks at sun Yuemei being pushed forward, and her face looks anxious.


    Shixiaotang looked at xiajinye at a loss: "brother Xia, what happened at that time? My mother, how can my mother foam? "


    "I don''t know." Xia Jinye shook his head: "at first, she said she was uncomfortable, and she couldn''t say what it was, and then she suddenly fell down"


    "well, how could it be..." Shi Xiaotang recalled for a moment, some at a loss: "today our mother eat something unclean?"? No? "


    There were so many people at the wedding ceremony that nothing happened.


    "I''ve eaten the same things that my mother ate." Si Fangjuan also had no bottom in her heart: "how can I be ok? How can our mother, just That''s it? "What''s going on?" "my mother said she was not feeling well before." Si Shaoqi frowned: "I think it might have been a problem long ago, but she was afraid of big brother''s worry, so she didn''t say anything all the time..."


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang listened to Si Shaoqi''s words, drooping eyes, sitting outside the operating room, covering his head with both hands.


    I don''t know how long after that, the emergency operation light finally went out, and the doctor came out one by one.


    "How''s my mother, doctor?" Shi Xiaotang walked over eagerly. The doctor took off his mask and looked at him. He pursed his lips and shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Si Shaoqi turned pale and strode over: "what do you mean by shaking your head? I, my mother, she... "


    "The patient''s kidney itself has a problem, and has not been treated as it should be. This time, it was pesticide poisoning, and gastric lavage was done, but the pesticide contains heavy metals Now it''s stage four of chronic renal failure To put it bluntly, it is uremia


    toxicosis. Now, in addition to dialysis, basically you can only choose to change the kidney. But at present, it is difficult to change the kidney and the source of the kidney is tense. Your family members can discuss it by themselves. If the family environment allows, of course, changing the kidney is the best choice. But if it doesn''t work, you can only use dialysis to fight for more time for the patients and maintain their lives. Of course, this period of time It''s not absolutely safe. The patient is in a coma and may die suddenly because of complications such as hyperkalemia, brain edema, pulmonary edema and heart failure. So your family members should not be careless. It''s best to stay in bed with them. "


    Looking at the doctor''s back, when Xiaotang staggered a few steps, a blank mind.


    Pesticide poisoning?


    Heavy metals?


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?" Shi Xiaotang''s face turned pale and looked at Si Jianliang: "Dad, my mother always sat with you at the wedding banquet. What did she eat?"How can you suddenly get pesticide poisoning?


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything." Si Jianliang kept shaking his head: "we all ate the food at the wedding banquet, no problem!


    ¡±


    "our mother can''t drink pesticides by herself," said Si Fangjuan with tears in her eyes: "Mom, mom, is she going to be ok..."


    "I don''t know." Si Jianliang clenched his fist tightly, shook his head with a dignified face, and sat on the chair with Shi Xiaotang.


    Shi Xiaotang''s face turns white. She has just separated from Si Shaoheng. She will face sun Yuemei''s illness again. She is on the verge of collapse:


    "what''s going on Our mother''s kidney had a problem before, but hasn''t it been solved? Didn''t the medicine expel the stone? What the hell is that... "


    When Xiaotang said that, after a pause, there was a scene in his mind.


    That coke.


    If sun Yuemei had any abnormal symptoms at the wedding ceremony, it was after drinking that bottle of coke!


    She said that coke tasted strange

 Chapter 593

    Shi Xiaotang staggers to his feet and says nothing. He suddenly runs out like crazy. Jiang Hao is scared by her reaction and rushes to catch up: "what''s the matter? What happened? Shi Xiaotang, what do you think of? Speak quickly


    "Coke!" When Xiaotang stood at the stairs, his hand trembled slightly: "after the wedding, the swallow handed me a bottle of coke. I wanted to drink it, but my mother took it away. My mother said that the coke tasted strange, and I didn''t take it seriously Could it be this? "


    "Are you sure?" Jiang Hao was a little worried: "at that time, there were so many bottles of coke on the table. Now you say these, those Coke bottles have been taken away, who knows which one? Even if, even if the swallow really poisoned the bottle of coke, now you have no evidence, she will not admit it! Xiao Tang, calm down first. We need to save people now. Saving people is the key. "


    "How to save it!" Shi Xiaotang pushed him away, and his face turned white: "now before there is a kidney source, we can only do peritoneal dialysis all the time. Even if there is a kidney source, after transplantation, the patient has to take anti rejection drugs all his life,


    but such drugs can inhibit the human body''s immunity, and if we don''t pay attention, it will cause infection!"


    But do not do kidney transplantation, has been relying on peritoneal dialysis, at most can only live five or six years!


    What does this mean?


    it means Sun Yuemei is likely to die before Si Shaoheng comes back


    This is absolutely not possible.


    Shi Xiaotang leaned against the wall and sat on the ground slowly: "brother Jiang, what should I do? As soon as Shaoheng got on the plane, his mother had an accident..."


    "You calm down first." Jiang Hao holds Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder. Shi Xiaotang purses his lips and nods. Xia Jinye strides over: "I''ll help you find a way to deal with the kidney source. Shi Xiaotang, you must cheer up during this period. There can''t be another person in the family to fall down. So many of us can find the kidney source. We can."


    Xia Jinye tries to calm her down. When Xiao Tang holds her forehead with both hands, nods and clenches her fist, she suddenly gets up and goes out.


    "Where are you going, sister-in-law?" Si Fangjuan followed her, and Si Shaoqi was also very worried. When Xiao Tang sipped his lips, he said, "go cold and be calm."


    "Then I''ll accompany you." Si Fangjuan walked over slowly: "second brother and elder brother Jiang have to accompany dad. Brother Xia also has to go home, sister-in-law. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. Shall I accompany you? "


    "Well" when small Tang hang Mou, light should a, have no what action.


    As if he remembered something, Si Jianliang walked over with a decadent face: "Jinye, ah Hao, don''t tell Shaoheng about your aunt''s illness Don''t talk nonsense, save a little Hengyuan to worry with us abroad "


    " don''t worry, we understand. "Xia Jinye nodded:" it''s late now. I''ll go back quickly. After my aunt''s examination report comes out, let ah Hao inform me. I really want to find a way to let my friends in Medical College pay more attention to the news of kidney source "


    " thank you ". When Xiao Tang raised his head and said thank you in a dumb voice.


    Si Jianliang looked at Shi Xiaotang: "you should go back first, take a Hao Fangjuan and Shaoqi to go back together. Your mother has me with her tonight. After dinner, let a Hao send you. Don''t run around, you and the children, and have a rest early."


    "I know. After that, if dialysis, do I have to come to the hospital every few days?" Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Jianliang and frowns slightly. She is not familiar with this aspect.


    "I need it at first, but I won''t use it later." Si Jianliang said with a deep sigh, remembering what the doctor had said to him after Shi Xiaotang left the ward. For sun Yuemei''s condition, the doctor suggested using peritoneal dialysis, because hemodialysis needs the help of hemodialysis machine, so it is necessary to go to the hospital 2 to 3 times a week. It is very inconvenient for the family to go to work during the day, and the patients with peritoneal dialysis are buying dialysis After liquid analysis, under the guidance of doctors, they can basically take care of themselves at home.


    Although peritoneal dialysis patients need dialysis three or four times a day, it takes four hours at a time, which is very troublesome, but apart from the trouble, peritoneal dialysis also has advantages.


    Peritoneal dialysis can preserve the residual renal function of patients, while hemodialysis with a large amount of toxin clearance will accelerate the damage of residual renal function due to drastic changes in the body.


    Hearing what Si Jianliang said, Shi Xiaotang nods slightly, turns around and walks out with Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan.


    After Jiang Hao see, quickly followed.


    When driving home, Xiaotang sat on the sofa, not interested in anything.


    Who did sun Yuemei suffer from?


    Is it really that coke?


    "Damn it..." Shi Xiaotang put out his hand to cover his face: "why didn''t I pay more attention at the beginning? There must be something wrong with that coke! "


    "Are you still thinking about coke?" Jiang Hao frowned and walked over: "even if there is a problem with coke, the swallow has no reason to poison you. It''s a matter of life. If you think about it carefully, do you think it might be the swallow?"


    "I..." Shi Xiaotang shook his head in pain: "before handing me the coke, swallow has been apologizing to me and looking for a chance to make up with me. Yes, she is not suspected, but after mom drank it, she said that the bottle of coke with strange taste was given by her!"Swallows have no motive, that''s right, but the cola is indeed given by swallows, that''s right!


    ¡°¡­¡± When Xiaotang a person pursed lips sitting on the sofa silent, Jiang Hao looked at Xiaotang''s eyes, casually said: "will it be someone planted?"


    "The people invited to today''s wedding are all company colleagues. Who would have such a big feud with me?" Shixiaotang covered his hair and sighed. His heart was in a mess and he had no idea at all.


    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Hao listened to when Xiaotang''s words, slightly pursed lips, for a time can''t think of who will be so vicious, to kill people.


    When Xiaotang sighed: "there are some people in the company that I don''t deal with, but most of the people in the company have a home and a room. I''m not so hated that I want to kill me directly."


    "Don''t think about it." Si Fangjuan looked at them with a worried face: "now it''s no use trying to break your head like this. Mom has already done this. There can''t be any more accidents in the Si family. You''d better have a rest first."


    "Well" when Xiaotang nodded, drooped his eyes, stood up, went to the kitchen, ready to cook, but just ready to do, hands again.


    Jiang Hao went over: "today, I asked the doctor, the doctor said that the aunt tomorrow to dialysis, today has been nutritional supplement, so it''s best not to eat, meals do not have to bring our mother a share."

 Chapter 594

    "I know." Shi Xiaotang thought of this when he was preparing to cook.


    Jiang Hao sat on the sofa and sighed: "after looking at the time, Shaoheng will arrive at noon tomorrow. I don''t know when he will call Xiao Tang, I''ll deliver the meal later. Will you stay at home and have a good rest? "


    As for Shi Xiaotang now, Jiang Hao is worried that she will think wildly because of Si Shaoheng''s absence and lack of backbone, so she only dares to comfort her.


    "Well," when Xiaotang casually cooked a meal, he could hardly swallow a few mouthfuls, so he sat in a daze with chopsticks in his hands.


    Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan are going to school tomorrow, and they still have some homework to do. When they have no time to accompany Xiao Tang, they are in a daze. So after dinner, they hurry back to the house to do their homework, and Jiang Hao is also in a hurry to deliver dinner to Si Jianliang.


    For a time, in the living room of Si''s family, only Shi Xiaotang was left alone.


    Shi Xiaotang put down her chopsticks and quietly went to the bedroom door. She reached for the door handle. She wanted to go in. She didn''t know why. When she came to the bedroom door, she suddenly lost her courage.


    In the past, she always felt that the bedroom of Si Shaoheng and herself was the warmest place.


    Because, no matter what happens during the day, there will be si Shaoheng''s warm and firm arms at night.


    Now, however, that embrace is far away from home.


    Shi Xiaotang suddenly felt that the bedroom became extremely cold, which was full of memories of Si Shaoheng and her little by little.


    She dare not stay in it alone.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang holds the door handle tightly. The next second, he slowly releases it. Then he turns around and walks to the sofa, holding his knees and sitting in the corner of the sofa in a daze.


    "What to do." Shi Xiaotang buried himself in his knees, took a deep breath, and said to himself: "I really want to hear his voice, I want to hear crazy, but it''s only a few hours There are still five years to go Shi Xiaotang, you are really hopeless... "


    At first, when I came across setbacks and difficulties, I knew how to support myself, but I didn''t think about relying on anyone. Now when I encounter setbacks and troubles, the first person I think of is Si Shaoheng.


    Thinking of this, Xiaotang tightly encircled himself and murmured: "the more I live, the more I go back..."


    That night, Shi Xiaotang sat on the sofa all night and didn''t go back to his room.


    The next morning at four o''clock.


    When Si Shaoqi got up to go to the toilet, he found that Xiaotang had already dressed up and stood in the kitchen ready to make breakfast.


    "Sister-in-law" Si Shaoqi said hello to Xiao Tang. When Xiao Tang stood in the kitchen, he put out the fire and poured the hot milk into two bowls. He said faintly, "I''ve prepared the milk and eggs for you and Fangjuan. I''ve left the milk and lunch in the pot. You two just heat it up when you go home in the middle of the afternoon, you know?"


    "OK, I see." Si Shaoqi nodded. Originally, it was still early and wanted to go back to make up for sleep, but after going to the toilet, the whole person was in a lot of spirit, so she didn''t feel sleepy. She just washed her face, changed her school uniform and prepared to eat breakfast.


    "Second brother..." Before long, Si Fangjuan came out of the room.


    Shi Xiaotang saw her come out, reached out and put the hot milk bowl by bowl on the table, bowed his head and said: "my mother has to do dialysis today, four times a day, at least two or three times a week. Although she can live a normal life and exercise normally, it''s too far back and forth to pick you up, so don''t walk around at noon in the future, waiting for your second brother to pick you up for dinner at school, and it''s too late When I come back, my sister-in-law will pick you up and your second brother go home. If I can''t come back, I''ll call your head teacher or your second brother''s school and ask your second brother to pick you up, you know? " "Sister in law, in fact, I can walk back myself." Si Fangjuan put down the spoon and looked up at her: "all the students in our class go home by themselves"


    "sister in law is not at ease." when Xiao Tang dropped his eyes and said: "can I pick up or pick up? Recently, there are many things at home, so I''m obedient."


    "Well, but, sister-in-law, didn''t you have a good rest last night?" Si Fangjuan looked at them with concern: "how do I feel that you are green under your eyes."


    And she pointed.


    "It''s OK" when Xiaotang rubbed his eyes: "ah, I worried about my mother last night, and I didn''t sleep well. I''ll come back to make up for it tonight."


    "Sister-in-law, can you sleep with me tonight?" Si Fangjuan winked at Xiao Tang and sucked the milk. "Anyway, I won''t squeeze with my parents when my elder brother is away. I''m not comfortable, OK?"


    Smell speech, when small Tang Leng Leng, nod, said a word.


    After Xiao Tang changed her clothes and went out, Si Shaoqi patted Si Fangjuan on the arm and asked her, "don''t we all have a separate bed in the bedroom? I specially hung a small curtain for you. What can you squeeze? "


    "You''re stupid." Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi, sighed and shook her head: "I saw my sister-in-law sitting in the living room last night, dozing off with her knees. She didn''t sleep well. She didn''t go back to the room at all.""Really..." Si Shaoqi scratched her head, and Si Fangjuan let out a cry, and lifted the egg in the bowl with her eyes: "so I think it may be that my elder brother suddenly went abroad, and my sister-in-law still can''t get used to it, so she dare not go back to the bedroom to sleep I''ll sleep with her and she''ll sleep well. "


    Si Fangjuan muttered as she dug out the yolks of two boiled eggs with a spoon and threw them into Si Shaoqi''s bowl.


    "Si Fangjuan! Are you bored or not? " Si Shaoqi immediately fried hair, staring at his bowl of four eggs straight frown, Si Fangjuan a flattering look at him: "this egg is dry yellow, I don''t like to eat, I like to eat thin yellow. Second brother... "


    Si Shaoqi put out her hand and pushed her head away, disgusted: "Ai Ai Ai, OK, OK, I''ll help you eat, but you owe me one time, next time I don''t like to eat things you want to eat for me!"


    "I know, I know!" Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi with a happy expression on her face.


    ¡¢

 Chapter 595

    At the same time, in the hospital ward, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang sit face to face, with a look of sadness on their faces.


    "In addition to peritoneal dialysis, we can only transplant kidneys, right?" Sun Yuemei sat in front of the hospital bed, holding the quilt tightly, and asked with drooping eyes.


    "Well," Si Jianliang nodded, his face dim: "the doctor said, peritoneal dialysis is better than hemodialysis, although dialysis four times a day, but Anyway, it can keep a little kidney function. It won''t be so exciting. The most important thing is that I can do it myself after I get home My body is not as good as it used to be, but... "


    Si Jianliang looked at sun Yuemei and said a lot incoherently. Originally, he wanted to comfort sun Yuemei''s mood, but the more he said, the worse. Finally, Si Jianliang simply closed his mouth, covered his head with his hands, and sighed deeply.


    Sun Yuemei looked at Si Jianliang''s sad face and said with a smile, "OK, what''s your expression? Si Jianliang, in the future, let''s do peritoneal dialysis, kidney transplantation or something. Don''t think about it. Anyway, we can live like this, don''t you think? What''s more, the doctor said that if you do dialysis, there will be no big change in your life. After the nurse teaches you how to do dialysis, I will come home by myself. "


    "It''s right to say that, but if there is a chance and hope, we still have to do transplantation." Si Jianliang clenched his fist The doctor said


    Si Jianliang''s voice was choked, so sun Yuemei didn''t hear the words behind, but even so, she could almost guess what.


    Sun Yuemei held Si Jianliang''s hand: "in fact, whether to do kidney transplantation or not is not the same thing. I have half a hundred people, and how many years to live? How many years to live without it? Moreover, the transplant patient must take anti rejection drugs for life. The anti rejection drugs will inhibit the human body''s immunity. If you don''t pay attention, it will lead to infection. Therefore, after kidney replacement, it''s not perfect. What''s the difference between one year and two years? I just think it''s a pity... "


    She sat on the bed, stroking her calf, and sighed: "if only Shaoheng could accompany me more for a few days, and then go abroad again, I don''t know if I can hold on until he comes back..."


    Even though she is undergoing dialysis, she is not sure when complications will occur.


    Heart failure, internal environment disorder, these can easily kill her.


    Sun Yuemei doesn''t know whether she can persist in uremia for five years.


    "Don''t be silly!" Si Jianliang lived half his life. For the first time, he was so sad that he became red eyed: "it''s better to have a kidney transplant than this. You can''t go ahead of me. When we got married, didn''t we both agree that we should grow old together?"


    "Look at you, it makes me feel like I''m going to go first." sun Yuemei pursed her lips slightly: "OK, how old are you? How old are you? You''re still in the ward. Do you want to lose face?"


    "I''m just a little astringent in my eyes." Si Jianliang put out his hand to wipe his face, lowered his head to clean up for sun Yuemei, and then stood up and said: "you lie down and have a rest After a while, the doctor said that the first dialysis will not take long, it will only take more than two hours. I''ll get you something to eat and take you to take a bath. The doctor said, let your body recover first, and start the peritoneal dialysis operation tomorrow. After the operation, you can''t take a bath for at least two weeks. Wash before that, I asked the doctor on duty last night I''ll let Xiaotang be careful when I finish the list of food and cook in the future Don''t stay at home after the operation. You have to go out for a walk, but you can''t go too far. Although the doctor said riding is OK But I''m still not at ease. "


    While speaking, Si Jianliang has already put on the shoes and socks for sun Yuemei and pulls her out. Sun Yuemei looks at Si Jianliang''s back and nods her head. She obediently follows him out of the hospital. On this side, Si Jianliang took a day off to take care of sun Yuemei. On the other side, Shi Xiaotang sat alone in the office. He was so busy that he didn''t even have time to feel sad and miss Si Shaoheng.


    It''s not easy to calm down. It''s about 12 o''clock at noon.


    "Ah..." Shi Xiaotang looks at the documents on the desk and frowns slightly. He originally wanted to go out to eat with the key, but when he looks at Si Shaoheng''s desk opposite him, he has no appetite. He is so lazy and scattered on the desk, with no expression on his face.


    "I knew you didn''t go out to dinner." Jiang Hao said angrily: "you''re worried about your aunt, but you can''t get tired. No wonder Shaoheng told me in private before he left, let me watch you eat more. He really knows you!"


    Then Jiang Hao put the box lunch in front of Shi Xiaotang: "Si Shaoheng asked me to watch you eat every day. There are three kinds of dishes you hate, but you must eat them all!"


    Finish saying, he is carrying lunch box, a face of bitter force of sit at one side, be ordered to watch when small Tang eat.


    When Xiaotang''s head is full of sun Yuemei''s kidney transplant problems, she is not in the mood to eat. She reaches out her hand to open the lunch box in front of her eyes, picks up chopsticks and puts a few mouthfuls in her mouth. She doesn''t know what she''s eating, so she puts them in her mouth one by one. After putting a few chopsticks in her mouth, she suddenly sighs a long time, then throws them away and lies down at the table I feel an unprecedented pressure in my life.Sun Yuemei''s uremia can not be delayed, kidney replacement is imperative No matter what, she has to wait until Si Shaoheng comes back Take good care of sun Yuemei.


    Otherwise, how can she live up to her promise that Shaoheng will take good care of the family


    Outside Shi Xiaotang''s office, Yao Cuifang came to the company this morning, and she was sneaky.


    She stood outside Shi Xiaotang''s office, quietly looking through the crack in the door, her hands trembling.


    The swallow just saw this scene when he was taking the water. For a moment, he couldn''t help walking over and asked, "ah, what''s the matter with you? Cui Fang, you have been strange since just now "


    " no, nothing. "Yao Cui Fang was shocked by him and kept shivering:" I, I just have a cold. I wanted to ask for leave with my boss, but I don''t know why. I always feel that my boss seems to be in a bad mood, so I dare not ask for leave... "


    "It''s like this." the swallow nodded. Yao Cuifang, with a hum, turned and walked back to the desk and sat down. Her lips turned white.


    Since that bottle of coke mixed with pesticide was drunk by sun Yuemei, how long has it been When Xiaotang came to work, he didn''t respond Really


    "I don''t know if the old man is dead or not Will Shi Xiaotang find me... " Yao Cuifang was biting her lips, and her face was very upset. However, at this time, there was a broadcast from the company, probably about holding a collective meeting. "

 Chapter 596

    "Swallow, swallow!" As soon as Yao Cuifang heard that she was going to have a meeting, she was in a panic. She quickly found the swallow coming back from the outside. She frowned and asked, "did you hear the broadcast? It is said that there will be a meeting in five minutes "


    " well, yes. "The swallow nodded, holding a hot water cup in her hand. Yao Cuifang clenched her lip and asked in a low voice," you, you say Xiaotang, what will be the content of her meeting? "


    "Well," the swallow was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. After a while, he frowned and said, "who knows, maybe it''s the company''s business, or the boss''s business, or it''s a notice of criticism. Besides, what else is worth holding a meeting?"


    "Well..." Yao Cuifang nodded uneasily and was pulled to the meeting place by the swallow.


    At the gathering place, swallow and Yao Cuifang were the last to arrive.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at the worker in front of her, purses her lips slightly, and then slowly tells her about sun Yuemei''s need for a kidney transplant and Si Shaoheng''s going abroad. She bows and hopes that if people have kidney resources, they must tell her in time. Thank you very much.


    After listening to Xiao Tang''s words, for a moment, the company couldn''t help chirping.


    Yao Cuifang sat down and looked at Shi Xiaotang on the platform. She was in a trance, especially when she heard that sun Yuemei was poisoned by heavy metal pesticides, which accelerated the kidney disease, leading to the fourth stage of renal failure, and turned into uremia. She suddenly felt that she was really lucky.


    Si Shaoheng is not abroad. Shi Xiaotang''s mother-in-law is suffering from uremia and needs a kidney source. It''s not the best time to plug in between Si''s family and Shi Xiaotang.


    Thinking of this, Yao Cuifang raised her lips and showed a meaningful expression on her face. The swallow looked at her anxiously: "I don''t know if those black clinics and black hospitals I know are OK"


    "go and talk to Shi Xiaotang." Yao Cuifang turned to the swallow and said, "Oh, no, let''s go and ask for a kidney model After coming, you should take me to the black clinics and black hospitals you mentioned to see if there is a suitable matching kidney source. If there is, I will talk to Shi Xiaotang about it and make you two get back together.


    "


    " what do you mean? "I don''t understand it very well." the swallow looked down at the ground: "if it''s to make up with Xiaotang and me, then Isn''t it more reasonable for me to tell Xiaotang about finding the kidney? Why did you say that? "


    Is Yao Cuifang still responsible for what she said?


    Swallows don''t understand.


    "Are you stupid?" Yao Cuifang held her hand, while the people around her didn''t pay attention, then whispered: "if you find the kidney source, you can directly offer it to Shi Xiaotang with both hands, of course, it''s no problem, but the meaning is different"


    "why not?" The swallow frowned and looked at Yao Cuifang. Yao Cuifang looked at each other with a confused face. She couldn''t help but lift her lips and said deliberately, "after you find the right kidney resource, I''ll go instead of you and give it to Shi Xiaotang. At that time, she will naturally ask where the kidney resource was found. At that time, I will naturally say it''s you. After you say it, everyone will wonder why you are here Don''t you give the kidney resources to shixiaotang directly At this time, I can say that you are sick in order to find kidney resources. You are very sick and can''t come here in person. Then, instead of you, I will move with Shi Xiaotang and explain to her. After she knows my explanation, she will miss your friendship and know that you really want to make up with her I''ll forgive you and make up with you is certain "


    " bitter meat plan... " The swallow looked down, lost in thought, and seemed to be thinking whether this plan was feasible or not. Yao Cuifang said calmly: "if you don''t believe me, it doesn''t matter to do it according to your will. I just think that the small way of using electricity, pretending to be poor, is more effective than your stupid way of directly sending kidney resources. After all, you have to let Xiaotang know how hard you work, right?" "You have a point, but..." Swallow is not self-confident: "I don''t know if I can find a suitable kidney source for mother-in-law Xiaotang"


    "try to find it, you can find it for sure." Yao Cuifang looked at the swallow seriously: "don''t you want to make up with shixiaotang? Then go to the black hospital for a few more rounds. There are black markets, black clinics, tut tut everywhere. I''m sure I can meet the right one "


    " but how can I ask shi Xiaotang for her mother-in-law''s kidney model? I went directly to ask, when Xiaotang, will she answer me? Since we broke up with each other, we have had a bad relationship. " The more the swallow said, the more depressed she was. Yao Cuifang pursed her lips and looked at her, taking a deep breath: "you cheer me up. If you don''t ask shi Xiaotang about her mother-in-law''s kidney model, how can you find a match? Do you want to make up with shixiaotang? "


    Yao Cuifang has already found out Wang Yan''s character these days. She knows in her heart that as long as she threatens her with this, the swallow will surely nod her head and promise.


    Without hesitation.


    Sure enough, after listening to Yao Cuifang''s words, the swallow thought of her goal of making peace with Shi Xiaotang. She immediately summoned up her courage and nodded her head firmly: "you''re right. I must try my best to find the source of kidney, and then make peace with Shi Xiaotang.""Well, that''s right." Yao Cuifang looked at the swallow with a smile on her face. The swallow looked at her with a moving face: "Cuifang, I really appreciate you. I didn''t expect that you should think so much about me in order to repair the relationship between Xiaotang and me. I remember I was very rude to you before Now think about it, I really regret... "


    "What do you regret? Those are all things in the past." Yao Cuifang looked at the swallow and gave it a gentle smile. Then, she looked down and said, "if it wasn''t for the usury I owed and you insisted on helping me, you wouldn''t fall out with Xiaotang These are all my responsibilities. Of course, I am responsible for the relationship between you and Xiaotang "


    " thank you... " The swallow was moved by Yao Cuifang''s words. After the meeting, he went to see Shi Xiaotang and asked sun Yuemei for her kidney model.

 Chapter 597

    Of course, she is not the only one who wants this. After knowing about Shi Xiaotang''s recent troubles, all the employees in Hengjiu Co., Ltd. enthusiastically ask shi Xiaotang about sun Yuemei''s kidney source model. Shi Xiaotang sends them the inspection report of sun Yuemei that has been prepared, one by one. However, because of the large number of people, they are too busy to take care of it, and they don''t notice the swallow at all .


    Swallow had just Yao Cuifang''s words, also not discouraged, put away this list, ready to go to the black clinic to ask when they know.


    After sun Yuemei''s inspection report was sent to the employees, everything in the company was restored to normal order. When Xiaotang looked at the mountain of documents piled up in front of him and pressed his eyebrows, he felt a little quiet in his ears.


    Just as she was looking at the documents in front of her and didn''t know when she would be able to get off work today, the telephone rang.


    It''s a strange number.


    Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and slowly reached for the phone. His voice trembled:


    Hello, this is Hengjiu Co., Ltd


    "Xiaotang, I''m in the apartment assigned by the American company. I''ve been going through the entry procedures before, so I''ll call you at this time."


    "Shaoheng..." When Xiaotang bites his lips, he can''t help crying when he thinks of the great changes that have taken place in his family since he left.


    "Have you eaten yet?" At the other end of the phone, Si Shaoheng''s voice was slightly tired: "take a look at the caller ID. This number is my new landline number in the United States. As long as I''m in my apartment, I can receive your call. I''ll call you later, OK?"


    "Well, I see." Shixiaotang should be a, hand wipe the tears on the face, head down quickly write down the number.


    After Si Shaoheng finished, he asked her: "did I have a good rest after I left last night? I have asked ah Hao to watch you eat three meals a day. If I''m not here, you should be obedient and eat what you don''t like. Don''t be picky. Do you hear me? "


    "Heard" when Xiaotang clenched the microphone and nodded, tears dripping on the document.


    She wants Si Shaoheng to come back quickly and tell him that sun Yuemei has uremia.


    But she can''t say.


    Across the phone, Si Shaoheng suddenly sighed: "after I left, what happened at home? I just called home, but there was no answer at home. "


    Usually this time, sun Yuemei is preparing dinner, so Si Shaoheng feels very strange.


    "Well, no, no big deal." When Xiaotang some flustered clenched the microphone: "after you left, our mother has been in a bad mood, so we went out to go shopping with our father, went out in the morning, maybe our father took her out and didn''t come back, later she came back, then I''ll call you again."


    When he finished, Xiaotang seemed to remember. He looked down at the time on the landline and frowned and said, "ah, I forgot. Your time should be around two o''clock in the morning, right? Well, well, I won''t tell you, you have to rest I, I''ll see I''ll call you at 12:00 p.m. when it''s your lunch break "


    " don''t worry about the time difference. " Si Shaoheng sighed at the other end of the phone: "you just need to take good care of yourself, otherwise, how can you rest if you call me so late?"


    "No, you must have a good rest when you are abroad alone." Shi Xiaotang said, frowning and Thinking: "well, I''ll call you at seven in the evening, OK? If it''s seven o''clock on my side, it''s daybreak on your side, and it''s still early on my side, and no one will delay. " "OK, that''s settled." Si Shaoheng chuckled, and then became serious again: "is the company busy today? If too tired, let a Hao help you share some, save him that always have nothing to do


    "OK, I see." Shi Xiaotang answered, reached out and rubbed his eyes. Si Shaoheng asked Shi Xiaotang to hang up the phone first after he said a lot on the phone.


    Shi Xiaotang doesn''t like to hang up first, but Si Shaoheng doesn''t like it either. She tangles with the opposite Si Shaoheng for a long time, but no one hangs up. Finally, Si Shaoheng suggests that they count one, two, three on the phone and hang up together.


    When Xiaotang counts one two three, she hangs up decisively. What she doesn''t know is that after counting one two three, Si Shaoheng at the other end of the phone never leaves his hand. Until then, there comes a busy beep from Xiaotang, and Si Shaoheng hangs up completely.


    After communicating with Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang seems to have the courage to deal with the documents on the desk one by one.


    She just did it and worked until 7:00 in the evening.


    Of course, when Xiaotang is so busy, Jiang Hao is not relaxed at all.


    In order not to let Shi Xiaotang work too hard, he has shouldered most of the heavier workload.


    At this moment, I am busy in my own office.When he was too busy, the lights outside the office were all dark, and the workers who should be off work were already off work. Only he and Shi Xiaotang''s office was dimly on.


    "No, I''m dying..." Jiang Hao managed to deal with the matter at hand and staggered out of the office. When he saw that there was still a small pile of documents in front of Xiaotang''s desk, he couldn''t help swallowing: "you''re not familiar with the job of being the boss. It''s too slow. You''d better leave it for tomorrow. It''s almost eight o''clock now."


    "Well In time, Xiaotang took a deep breath: "I don''t finish writing today, I have to write tomorrow. After all, it''s all my business. Where can I hide? I''d better admit it. "


    "What about Si Shaoheng? Did he just call you? I heard it all Jiang Hao looked sad and indignant: "do you know you have a meal today, and you haven''t finished it yet? Do you know that if I let Si Shaoheng know about this, I''ll be overwhelmed? "


    There are only two words in response: "I know."


    Shi Xiaotang did not forget to nod after responding.


    Jiang Hao was so angry that he wanted to slap her.

 Chapter 598

    He couldn''t stop shixiaotang and didn''t dare to threaten her, so he could only sit in a position not far from the opposite side and stare at shixiaotang in a daze: "do you want me to help you?"


    "I have to go through these documents myself, otherwise the signed contract won''t work. Would you do me a favor?" Shixiaotang said, hand wipe sweat: "you just sit there and look at me."


    "Ai" Jiang Hao sighed deeply and looked sad. When Xiao Tang looked at him, he said: "what the hell is that expression?"


    "I''m worried!" Jiang Hao turned and looked at her: "do you think aunt got uremia, how long can you hide from Si Shaoheng?"


    Jiang Hao anxiously wandered back and forth in the room: "if we let Si Shaoheng know that we have been hiding this from him, he will definitely not spare us when he comes back"


    "well", Xiaotang nodded, yawned and continued to seriously look at the contract: "then don''t worry, even so, it will take at least five years for Si Shaoheng to come back from abroad What''s the rush? "


    "How can we not be in a hurry? I, I... " Jiang Hao said bitterly: "before Si Shaoheng left, I vowed to take good care of the family. What happened? Aunt sun had an accident a moment before he took the plane. What do you want me to do? How can I have the face to see him again? "


    In the end, Jiang Hao is self reproach, when small Tang white he one eye, but shake his head: "you self reproach what ghost? Mom was poisoned at my wedding, and I didn''t find out. If I really blame myself, can I get you? "


    She''s the one to blame.


    "Anyway, we''re half weight, no one is good at keeping this home." Jiang Hao drooped his eyes, depressed: "kidney source is really hard to find, I''m afraid..."


    "Ah, in fact, it''s not so terrible." when Xiaotang pursed his lips to comfort himself: "even if it''s dialysis, as long as the maintenance and care are good, there will be many years to live"


    "aunt is uremia," Jiang Haosen reminded.


    Shi Xiaotang dropped her eyes and bit her lower lip slightly. After a while, she narrowed her eyes and looked out of the window, and suddenly said, "yes, I remember"


    "what?" Jiang Hao looks at Shi Xiaotang, who is suddenly excited.


    he turns his head and pats the table, saying seriously: "last time the swallow told me there was a place..."


    "I know, it''s a black market, a black hospital." Jiang Hao immediately interrupted when he heard Xiaotang''s words: "I''ve been to these places you said for a long time, but there''s no matching kidney resources for my aunt"


    "no? This... " Shixiaotang just excited up of the eye light instant dim down, and returned to before that lifeless appearance.


    She was biting her teeth, dealing with each document one by one. After all the documents had been dealt with, it was almost one o''clock in the morning.


    "You''re so fuckin ''busy at this time." Jiang Hao was furious: "it''s already early in the morning! before dawn! Let Si Shaoheng know that he''s going to kill me! "


    "You are not a fool. Why do you want to tell him?" Shi Xiaotang said, stretched out his hand to wipe a face, obviously also sleepy to no good.


    Jiang Hao pursed his lips and took a deep breath. When Xiao Tang looked at him for a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes: "ah, it''s terrible."


    "Why?" Jiang Hao thought that she had forgotten to read the documents.


    she hurried over to look through them. When Xiao Tang pursed her lips and just wanted to explain something, unexpectedly, the plane on the opposite table suddenly rang. "It''s over." When Xiaotang looked at a landline display, in the heart secretly called bad.


    Jiang Hao took a look at the display and reached for the microphone. In the microphone, Si Shaoheng''s cold questioning voice came:


    "is it Xiaotang?"


    "Cough..." Jiang Hao choked on his saliva, coughed a few times, and then managed to calm down: "no, it''s me, ah Hao. Shaoheng, are you already in the United States? "


    "I''ll be there when it''s almost four o''clock on your side." At the other end of the phone, Si Shaoheng said in a voice: "Xiao Tang and I have an appointment. In the evening, my parents will call me when they come back, but I have been waiting for a long time, but there is no news. I only know when I call home You and she haven''t come back yet? If I remember correctly, the time in your country should be more than one o''clock in the morning. It''s almost two o''clock in the morning! "


    "Well Hehe Shaoheng, you are worthy of being a college student, and your time judgment is really good. " Jiang Hao pursed his lips and forced to swallow his saliva. Si Shaoheng said in a gloomy voice on the phone: "I didn''t say that she is not allowed to stay up late? Want you to keep an eye on her? "


    ¡°¡­ Ah Jiang Hao put out his hand to cover his face. He really tried to persuade him, but Shi Xiaotang didn''t listen to him!


    What can he do?


    He''s desperate, too!


    "Let Shi Xiaotang answer the phone." Si Shaoheng gives an order. Jiang Hao looks at Shi Xiaotang and says to her: "your man wants you to answer the phone! Take it! "


    Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and shook his head toward Jiang Hao. After a while, he wrote on the paper: "I said I had gone home to sleep long ago."


    When she just cried badly, it was because she remembered that she promised to call Si Shaoheng.Now if you really answer the phone, it''s strange that Si Shaoheng doesn''t scold her to death on the phone.


    Jiang Hao looked at the words written on the paper by Xiaotang. He sighed and shook his head, covered the microphone and said in a low voice: "no way, Si shaohengzhi went to his home and called. He knew we didn''t go home, so he called.


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang frowned: "he doesn''t care about the phone bill! International long distance! Do you know how much it costs? "


    "For you, he''ll take this seriously, and it''s a ghost." Jiang Hao shook his head: "ancestors, you answer the phone quickly. I can''t stop it. I''ve been scolded. I blame you for being so busy so late. "


    "Is that my reason? It''s clear that there is too much work. "When Xiaotang bit his lip wrongly, Jiang Hao shoved the microphone to shixiaotang, and then turned away without hesitation.


    "Shaoheng..." Shi Xiaotang''s voice trembled: "listen to me explain I don''t want to be a little busy myself, I just... "


    "The contracts of the company must not be signed when there are interests." Si Shaoheng has some helplessness: "you should also learn to refuse appropriately. For example, you can ignore the lists and customers that don''t have many interests but spend a lot of time. If I refuse all who come like you, do you think I still have room to rest?"


    "Oh" when Xiaotang should be a, rubbed his eyes, stood up, and said a few words with Si Shaoheng, then slowly hung up the phone in his hand.


    "Well, go home." Shixiaotang huff, silently pick up their own things, with Jiang Hao together, stride back.

 Chapter 599

    When I get back to my home.


    Si Shaoqi is still reading an English Dictionary and reciting foreign languages. Si Fangjuan originally wanted to wait for Xiao Tang to come back to have a rest with her, but in the end, when Xiao Tang didn''t come back, she fell asleep on Si Shaoqi''s lap.


    "Sister in law, brother Jiang, you are back." Si Shaoqi raised her head from the dictionary and said hello to Xiao Tang and Jiang Hao.


    Shi Xiaotang let out a cry and looked down at Si Fangjuan lying on Si Shaoqi''s leg. She felt guilty at the bottom of her eyes. She felt sorry that she had been waiting for her for such a long time, so she hurriedly asked Si Shaoqi to take her to her bedroom to sleep.


    After Si Shaoqi left the living room with Si Fangjuan in her arms, Shi Xiaotang thought that sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang should have gone to bed for tomorrow''s peritoneal dialysis operation. Unexpectedly, she heard sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang talking in the room.


    They speak very fast, when Xiaotang across the door can''t hear what the two people are arguing about.


    When Jiang Hao saw Xiaotang standing still in the corridor, he couldn''t help wondering, "what are you doing?"


    "Shh" when Xiaotang than a voice of the gesture: "parents seem to be fighting."


    "Really" Jiang Hao also quieted down and listened carefully.


    Shi Xiaotang saw that the noise in the inner room became more and more intense, and it was also related to the kidney transplantation. He could not help but push the door and went in: "Mom and Dad, what are you arguing about? So late, isn''t Mom going to have dialysis tomorrow? Why don''t you go to bed early? "


    Smell speech, Si Jianliang saw sun Yuemei one eye, one face chagrin: "your mother does not want to do kidney transplant operation."


    On hearing this, Jiang Hao immediately advised: "Auntie, although dialysis can maintain life, if there is a chance, it is better to have a kidney transplant."


    "yes, Ma." Shi Xiaotang bit his lip: "kidney transplantation operation is imperative. We have this condition. If we can find kidney resources, of course we have to do it. How can we not do it?"


    Although she knows that kidney transplantation also has many disadvantages, and may not be able to succeed, and even lifelong medication, but This method is better than peritoneal dialysis at least.


    Most importantly, after kidney transplantation, sun Yuemei''s quality of life will be greatly improved.


    "You Sun Yuemei leaned on the bed: "I''m so old now. What''s the matter with the money and the power?"


    "Even for the sake of Si Shaoheng, you must have this operation!" Shi Xiaotang insisted: "for you now, uremia is even dialysis It won''t last for a few years. Our family doesn''t need the money for surgery. As long as you have a kidney, I will let you have surgery. "


    She must make sun Yuemei live better.


    Try your best.


    ¡°¡­¡± After hearing what Shi Xiaotang said, sun Yuemei pursed her lips and didn''t say a word. After a long time, she took Shi Xiaotang''s hand and pulled her to sit beside her. She said faintly, "Mom doesn''t want to have a kidney transplant operation. The problem is that it''s not so easy to do a kidney transplant operation. Now it''s hard to find the kidney source..."


    "Mom, what do you mean by saying so much..." Shi Xiaotang''s fingertips are slightly cool: "don''t you agree to do kidney transplantation?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Sun Yuemei dropped her eyes and did not answer.


    She felt that she was already half a hundred years old. Was it really worth the operation? What if after the operation, the operation fails?


    To put it bluntly Sun Yuemei is afraid of surgery. She is afraid that after her own surgery, the surgery will fail, or she can''t make it to the operating table, so she wants to choose peritoneal dialysis, which is a safer way to maintain her life.


    Anyway, this way as long as do careful, disinfection and aseptic do in place, generally not infection will not have any problems


    "Xiao Tang, let''s talk about kidney resources later." Sun Yuemei grasped Shi Xiaotang''s hand: "just like I said to your father before, this kind of thing depends on the favorable weather, place and people, otherwise it''s useless to be anxious. Some people can live for a long time even if they do peritoneal dialysis if they maintain themselves well. Some people even have good luck and encounter the right kidney resources. If there is a big rejection after transplantation, it''s still blind. What do you think Is that right? "


    Smell speech, when small Tang droops Mou, pursed lip to nod, so dull sit at her bedside for a long time all have no speech.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, sun Yuemei followed Si Jianliang to the hospital for abdominal dialysis.


    In the months after the operation, except for the first day, sun Yuemei poured 2000cc dialysate into her abdominal cavity almost every day for four hours.


    During this period, swallow listen to Yao Cuifang''s words, and has been trying to find kidney resources that match sun Yuemei''s matching model, but it has not been found.


    Although Shi Xiaotang and other employees of the company are also working hard, the result is that sun Yuemei has no hope for kidney transplantation and is afraid of kidney transplantation, so she is not very concerned about this.


    A year later.


    This is the first year that Si Shaoheng left his family.After many efforts, Si Shaoheng finally got into the ideal university, and the Ji family seems to have disappeared Since Si Shaoheng warned them, there has been no news.


    Life is like a fleeting moment. It didn''t take long for Si Shaoqi to report to the University. Although the school started in September, because she was a freshman, she was ready to leave for Shanghai at the end of August a few days in advance.


    On the night before he went to Shanghai, the Si family, including Jiang Hao and Xia Jinye, joined hands to celebrate for Si Shaoqi.


    although sun Yuemei couldn''t eat anything, she still had a smile on her face and praised Si Shaoqi all the time.


    But Si Shaoqi looked at the notice of Shanghai Drama Academy in her hand, but she was not happy at all.


    Once upon a time, this university was clearly his dream, but now, he regrets that for his own future, he applied for such a distant school.


    Because he went so far to go to college, it means that he can''t go home often.


    Sun Yuemei knew what he was thinking, so she couldn''t help laughing and gave him a chicken wing: "eat it, it''s your favorite food. After going to university, it will take a long time to eat the food made by your mother"


    sun Yuemei said

 Chapter 600

    "Mom, I..." Si Shaoqi looked at sun Yuemei, pursed her lips and stopped talking. After a while, she sighed and swallowed all her words. Sun Yuemei patted her hand: "you are worried about mother''s illness, aren''t you? Mom, it''s OK. You see, since I had peritoneal dialysis, I haven''t done anything in this year? Although the body is not as good as before, but I haven''t come to the point where I want you to stay by my side. Sooner or later, you have to have your own life. Don''t always think about me. When you get to the University, remember to call home frequently, and I will call you every day to report your safety. Do you agree? "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoqi silent nod, should a good.


    Si Fangjuan, with her eyes slightly red, just sits beside Si Shaoqi, holding her chopsticks tightly. From the beginning of eating to now, she has not spoken, so she is quietly eating.


    He looks lonely.


    Worried for so long, this day finally arrived.


    After Si Shaoheng left abroad, Si Shaoqi will also leave here to study.


    Si Fangjuan pursed her lips, and her hand became extremely pale because of the excessive force. In fact, she wanted to hold Si Shaoqi and cry like a child, but she couldn''t do it.


    Now she is a junior high school student.


    Sun Yuemei also warned her that now she is a big girl. She can''t do many things that she used to do.


    But she was really reluctant to leave her second brother.


    After the celebration that night, Si Fangjuan didn''t say a word. She just sat quietly in shixiaotang''s bedroom, staring at the window in a daze.


    Shi Xiaotang walks into the room, wiping his head. After seeing Si Fangjuan''s stupefied appearance, he can''t help but wonder and ask, "why don''t you sleep"


    in the year after Si Shaoheng went abroad, Shi Xiaotang specially installed a hot water heater connected with gas in the toilet of his home for the convenience of sun Yuemei''s shower.


    At this moment, Xiaotang just came back from the bath.


    "Sister in law" Si Fangjuan sipped her lips and sat around her knees in the corner of the bed near the window: "a year ago, when my elder brother was going abroad, were you very sad too"


    "..." As soon as shixiaotang hears this little girl''s words, she knows that she doesn''t want to leave sishaoqi for another place to go to university tomorrow, so she feels uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Well I''m very sad, but we''re different. "Xiaotang sighed and lay on the bed:" I''m sad, because your elder brother can''t come back even for the Spring Festival after he left abroad But Shaoqi left home and went to university. You still have time to see him in the future. "


    ¡°¡­ Where is the time? "Si Fangjuan dropped her eyes:" after the second brother left home, he had to do a lot of things to go to university. I can''t pester him to go out to play like now. The second brother will have his own things to do "


    " inevitably ", Xiao Tang reached out and patted her head and sighed:" Fangjuan, in this world, no one will accompany you for a lifetime, little girl Qi is your second brother. Sooner or later, you have to have your own life and family. He can''t accompany you all his life. "


    "I want to go out and sit down." Si Fangjuan droops her eyes and silently walks out of the bedroom. She sits on the sofa with her knees in the dark living room, staring at the TV in a daze.


    Starting tomorrow, Si Shaoqi will leave.


    This family, first without Si Shaoheng, then without Si Shaoqi, now only Jiang big brother, she and sister-in-law, as well as parents. "So lonely..." Si Fangjuan put her chin on her knee in front of her body and muttered to herself: "after school, no one will ride me home, no one will buy me comic books, and no one will blame me for doing wrong things..."


    "Poof."


    Behind the sofa, feeling the dark, Si Shaoqi came out of the room to pour water. After hearing the last sentence from Si Fangjuan''s mouth, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Five minutes ago, he couldn''t sleep in the room, so he planned to come out and pour a glass of water. Who knows, as soon as he walked out of the room in the dark, he saw a white figure sitting on the sofa muttering.


    At first, he was startled and thought it was a ghost. As a result, when he came near, he recognized that it was Si Fangjuan''s voice.


    "Who?" Si Fangjuan was startled by the sudden voice of Si Shaoqi, and she was all fluffy. Si Shaoqi smirked and shook her head, put the cup into the water and walked over: "it''s me"


    Si Fangjuan flushed her cheek, pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She shrank into the sofa. Si Shaoqi strode to her side, didn''t turn on the light, so she sat down, and then turned to her with a smile


    "What? Smelly girl, you think I don''t want me to order something good, just worry about doing something wrong in the future, no one will give you back the black pot? Well


    He said, reaching out and pinching Si Fangjuan''s ears, his slender and white fingers were more delicate under the subtle moonlight, and his skin was as delicate as ceramics.


    "Pain, don''t pull my ear." Si Fangjuan shook her head and protested. Without letting go or exerting herself, Si Shaoqi just sighed, and then said half true and half false: "ah, I''ve hurt you for so long. How come you can''t give up my only a few points? I''m sad. "Si Shaoqi''s appearance is already feminine. At this moment, she deliberately makes a sad appearance. Combined with the moonlight, she looks more charming.


    Si Fangjuan bites her lips and doesn''t speak. Just when Si Shaoqi looks at her in disbelief


    , and raises her lips to continue teasing her, she finds that Si Fangjuan is sniffing.


    "Why are you crying?" Si Shaoqi looked at Si Fangjuan, a little at a loss, and quickly reached out to wipe her tears: "what are you crying for? Second brother teases you, you are going to be 14 years old and still cry? Are you ashamed? "


    As he said this, he reached out to wipe her tears, but the tears were more and more. Si Shaoqi reached out to pat her on the back and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? Why are you crying like this? "


    "Second brother, I don''t want you to go." Si Fangjuan puts her hand around Si Shaoqi''s neck and sobs constantly. Si Shaoqi is stunned for a moment, then pats Si Fangjuan on the back with a bitter smile: "second brother doesn''t want to go, but second brother wants to go to University"


    " Si Fangjuan sobbed a few times and grasped Si Shaoqi''s back tightly. Si Shaoqi was worried that she had grown up now, so she didn''t dare to hold her. She could only touch her head. After noticing that the shoulder was wet, she sighed: "don''t cry"

 Chapter 601

    He patted Si Fangjuan on the shoulder. After she raised her head, he reached out and wiped her tears: "I''m not going abroad like my elder brother. I''m just going to university. I''ll come back on vacation. I won''t cheat you. Do you want to cry like this?"


    He said, reached out to pick up a piece of paper, reached out to wipe tears for Si Fangjuan, Si Fangjuan holding him crying, Si Shaoqi then coaxed her, two people tossed most of the night, Si Fangjuan tired, finally nest in the arms of Si Shaoqi fell asleep.


    But she was asleep, but Si Shaoqi couldn''t.


    Si Shaoheng held her in his arms.


    Once upon a time, he always thought that even if he didn''t recognize it, it didn''t matter to go back to Ji''s home. Anyway, he had been doing this for 18 years.


    But as the days went by, Si Fangjuan grew up slowly, and then Si Shaoqi found that things were not so simple.


    For Si Shaoheng, he can respect him as his own brother as before, and his life has not changed much.


    But for Si Fangjuan Si Shaoqi found that he had I can''t just treat her as a sister.


    She is no longer the runny nose, crying and crying for snacks when she was a child. Instead, she gradually became a slim girl and began to develop.


    Although Si Shaoqi tries to keep a distance from her when she grows up, she can''t help but be attracted by her smile.


    "If it goes on like this, something will happen sooner or later." Si Shaoqi said to herself, reaching out to take Si Fangjuan back.


    But Si Fangjuan in her sleep didn''t cooperate at all.


    As a last resort, Si Shaoqi can only endure silently and continue to sit on the sofa to let Si Fangjuan sleep on her legs, while she holds her cheek with one hand and lies on the sofa with her eyes closed.


    This night, Si Shaoqi was very tired.


    The next morning, at dawn, Si Shaoqi woke up Si Fangjuan.


    He has to get ready to pack up so that he can take the train to the university to report.


    When Shi Xiaotang came out of the house, she saw that Si Fangjuan was like a little wretch who had lost her master. She followed Si Shaoqi''s figure, busy in and out.


    Shixiaotang helplessly shakes his head and grabs her: "if you pester him like this, he can''t collect his things well. Be obedient. Don''t always follow your second brother to make trouble. Let him clean up well."


    "Well" Si Fangjuan flat mouth, nodded, red eyes, looking at Si Shaoqi''s eyes full of reluctant.


    "Ah, Shaoqi" huffing Jiang Hao took out several books from the room and handed them to Si Shaoqi: "the reference materials you ordered before, do you want to take this time to the university?"


    "Take it with you, otherwise it will be very expensive to buy it at the University." Si Shaoqi said, bending down and sitting on the box, carefully pulling the lock of the box tightly.


    Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and went back to the room to change her clothes. After that, she continued to sit on the sofa and stare at the ground.


    When sun Yuemei walked out of the room, she just saw Si Fangjuan''s absence. She couldn''t help looking at Shi Xiaotang:


    "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Ah, Shaoqi is going to college, so she''s not happy." Shi Xiaotang said, stretching out his little finger and buttoning his ear. Last night, after sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang fell asleep, Si Fangjuan came out of the room with the cry of Si Shaoqi in her arms. She heard it in the room.


    Thinking of this, Xiaotang looks up at Jiang Hao and estimates that Jiang Hao must also know that Si Fangjuan had been pestering Si Shaoqi for a whole night last night. After all, he lives with Si Shaoqi.


    Jiang Hao looked up and shook his head when he looked at her. Then he walked over and sighed: "Shaoqi is too used to Fangjuan. He knows that he''s catching the train today, but he''s still in the living room with her all night."


    "Well, and it''s sad to cry." Shi Xiaotang pursed her lips: "the relationship between Shaoqi and Fangjuan is really good. I remember when Shaoheng went abroad, she just had red eyes."


    But I''ve never held Si Shaoheng like this and cried.


    "No wonder." Jiang Hao lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth: "although Shaoqi and Fangjuan were both brought up by Shaoheng, in fact, Shaoheng took Shaoqi more often, and Fangjuan basically grew up around Shaoqi, because Shaoqi was five years old when she had Fangjuan, and Shaoheng was very busy at school."


    "How do you know?" Shi Xiaotang looked at him with a puzzled face: "didn''t you know Shaoheng when he was in university?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Jiang Hao nodded: "these are what Shaoheng told me."


    "Oh." Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and nodded his head sullenly. Jiang Hao turned back to the house and changed his clothes. When he came out, he had no cigarette butts in his hand. Instead, he had a bunch of car keys: "let''s go. Everyone hurry downstairs and get on the train. It''s time for Shaoqi to take the train."


    "Well", Xiaotang nodded, went downstairs to open the door, bent down to sit in, drove to the airport with Jiang Hao, and sent Si Shaoqi to the railway station with her luggage.


    Dear passengers, the express train from this station to Shanghai station ¡¿In the railway station, the radio has begun to urge the check-in.After checking the ticket, Si Shaoqi stands in the crowd and walks in. When Xiao Tang and sun Yuemei come to the platform to take him on the train.


    After sitting in the car,


    he opened the window and waved to the family and Jiang Hao below.


    Si Fangjuan still wants to cry.


    Si Shaoqi frowned and waved to her: "come here."


    "Well" Si Fangjuan silently walked over and stood in the yellow line of the train, looking up at Si Shaoqi. Si Shaoqi pursed her lips, reached out and pinched her nose, and said faintly, "during the time when I''m not at home, you should study hard and don''t go out to fool around. If you let me know that you make friends with those unruly people, you know my temper, eh?"


    ¡°¡­ I thought you called me to say something Si Fangjuan was a little disappointed: "I have to go to university, but also take care of me."


    "No big, no small." Si Shaoqi pinched her face: "now your wings are hard, you can''t even manage them, can you?"

 Chapter 602

    "How can I say that?" Si Fangjuan puffed her cheek and said, "well, I know. I''ll be obedient."


    "In addition, if I''m not here, you should listen to your sister-in-law." Si Shaoqi looked down at Si Fangjuan: "spicy, cool, don''t touch when you shouldn''t touch. If boys ask you out, you must refuse. And those blind people who are wandering back and forth on the roadside, you should stay away from me. Don''t be entangled by them. You can go home directly after school. I''ll come back from time to time every week If I know that you don''t go home in the evening, I''ll know that you''re out with your classmates and you''ll be dead when I get back, you know? "


    "I see! But why is it so tight? Second brother, do you still think I''m a child Si Fangjuan was very angry: "I am already a junior high school student!"


    "Even if you are a college student, you have to be obedient in front of me!" Si Shaoqi rubbed her head hard. Seeing that the door was closed, she pursed her lips and said, "go, stand behind the yellow line. It''s dangerous here."


    "Well..." Si Fangjuan nodded and stepped back tearfully.


    Si Shaoqi looked at her, pursed her lips and told her a few words. She turned back and waved to them until the train started.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Si Shaoqi leave, Si Fangjuan''s whole heart is empty.


    Shi Xiaotang sent away Si Shaoqi, and he missed the days when Si Shaoheng didn''t go abroad, so his heart was heavy.


    They just walked forward with no expression.


    When sun Yuemei saw that Xiaotang and sifangjuan were not very happy, she also guessed what was going on in her heart. For a moment, she could not help sighing and shaking her head helplessly.


    She knows that both Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan are in a bad mood because of the absence of Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng.


    In fact, the same is true of her.


    Jiang Hao saw that none of the four of them spoke, and they had nothing to say. They left the train in silence and drove back to Si''s home.


    "Sister in law Can I go to the company with you today? "On the way back, Jiang Hao drove sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang, while Si Fangjuan took Shi Xiaotang''s car.


    Shixiaotang looked at her: "don''t you want to go to school?"


    "I want to play truant" Si Fangjuan''s eyes staring at the front windshield, when Xiaotang pursed her lips: "you are a junior high school student now, do you know how bad truant is for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan doesn''t speak. She still purses her lips and stares at the scenery outside the window. Shi Xiaotang sighs: "OK, I''ll take you to the company by the way now. I''ll ask for leave for you from the school. I''ll go and say it to my parents at that time"


    "well," Si Fangjuan looks down and nods, her face is full of loneliness.


    After arriving at the company, Shi Xiaotang asked for leave for Si Fang to lie at home and at school. Then she asked Si Fangjuan to go for a walk alone. She sat at her desk with a headache on her face and continued her work.


    Although Si Fangjuan got Shi Xiaotang''s permission to walk around here, she was not very happy because Si Shaoqi went to university, so she sat quietly by the window and looked at the street outside in a daze:


    "sister-in-law"


    she suddenly called Shi Xiaotang, and Shi Xiaotang looked up at her, but didn''t say a word Si Fangjuan continued: "when I went to school that day, I heard my classmates say that her grandmother had uremia. She said that her grandmother got uremia and didn''t live for four years after peritoneal dialysis. Do you think How long can our mother persist in such a situation? " "Don''t talk nonsense" when Xiaotang clenched the pen in his hand: "this kind of thing is also how to maintain, if the maintenance is good, there will be 20 years, don''t think about it."


    "I know, I know it doesn''t matter if the maintenance is good, but I''m just worried." Si Fangjuan pursed her lips: "you say, we don''t tell the big brother about it now. What should we do if our mother''s condition suddenly worsens in the future?"


    "Why do you think about this all the time today?" Xiaotang raised his head: "I can''t say that it''s not as possible as you said, but we still have to think about the good side"


    "Ai" Si Fangjuan sighed: "what kind of place is University? Oh, yeah, I forgot Sister in law, you have never been to university "


    " Shi Xiaotang gave her a white look: "I haven''t eaten pork, and I can''t see pigs running. Of course, I know university life. University life is not as good as you think. When your second brother arrives at University, he will have military training and roommates at the beginning. Although there is no one in charge of University, if you don''t work hard at the end of the term, you will surely regret it..."


    Shi Xiaotang told Si Fangjuan a lot about the University. After hearing this, Si Fangjuan couldn''t help looking up and asked, "will the second brother make girlfriends in the university?"


    "Er..." Shi Xiaotang was silent for a moment. After a while, he replied: "this thing, maybe. Who knows if there will be a girl who will see each other with your second brother one day?"


    "Is that true?" When Si Fangjuan frowned at Xiao Tang, her face was sullen: "will second brother really look for someone?""Ah, who knows about this kind of thing? I have to ask your second brother." when Xiaotang looked down at the contract on the table, "you go to play your game. Don''t bother me. I still have a lot of things to do. I''m upset."


    "Oh" Si Fangjuan, with a flat mouth and an unhappy face, goes to one side to stay. After reading a document, Shi Xiaotang looks up at Si Fangjuan, who squats beside and doesn''t speak. She reaches out her hand and hands the document to her, saying:


    "look at the office next door. If brother Jiang is here, hand the document to him"


    "I''m here to join the fun, not to come Si Fangjuan, a part-time worker, grumbles. She takes the list from Shi Xiaotang and turns to walk out. Not long after, Shi Xiaotang''s office door is opened again. Jiang Hao pushes Si Fangjuan''s shoulder in and turns to close the door: "Shi Xiaotang, did you help her skip class? I''m not mistaken. What should I do if my uncle and aunt know? "

 Chapter 603

    ¡°¡­ Can I blame her for not going? " Shi Xiaotang finished, raised his eyes white, Jiang Hao turned to see Si Fangjuan, frowned at her and asked, "where''s your schoolbag?"


    "I lost it in my sister-in-law''s car." Si Fangjuan put on a show: "my second brother went to college, and no one at home played with me. My heart was empty and lonely, so I didn''t want to have class..."


    "What kind of reason is that?" Jiang Hao said angrily: "you are in high school now. Do you think you are still in primary school?"


    "Sister in law, brother Jiang scolded me..." Si Fangjuan turns her head and looks at Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang''s face doesn''t change. She says, "well, you shouldn''t have stopped going to school."


    "well, you agree." Si Fangjuan turns around and sits there with her mouth in her mouth. When Xiao Tang pats her head and signals her to be quiet, opposite Jiang Hao shakes her head helplessly and says, "Shi Xiao Tang, you can get used to her. What can you do if she fails to enter high school at that time?"


    "What to do? When Xiaotang answered, she turned her head and glared at her. Jiang Hao listened and gave a smoldering smile. At this time, the phone suddenly rang. Shi Xiaotang and Jiang Hao looked at each other. Then they took the initiative to pick up the microphone. The microphone was opposite to each other, and a gentle male voice came: "Hello, excuse me, is that vice president Shi?"


    "It''s me. Who''s calling, please?" Shi Xiaotang held the microphone between his neck and shoulder, closed his cap, and then held the microphone carefully.


    Hearing Shi Xiaotang''s question, the opposite male voice faintly replied: "I''m the person in charge of Yongshan Co., Ltd., my name is hengkangshun. Before, when the boss was still there, we talked about the cooperation..."


    "Oh, I remember" when Xiaotang hastily said: "but that matter, boss Si had already negotiated before going abroad, didn''t he?"


    Jiang Hao on the other side is also a little confused. After Si Shaoheng left, he has been following this cooperation project.


    Why did you call here instead.


    "Well, of course, that matter has been discussed, and the project is in progress. I''m not calling to talk about the project this time." Hengkangshun''s voice on the other side was very gentle: "I called occasionally this time to make an appointment with Mr. Shi to come out for dinner. I don''t know if Mr. Shi would like to show his appreciation? After all This is the first cooperation between Yongshan and Hengjiu. "


    "Certainly no problem" in the feelings of reason, when Xiaotang will not refuse the partner''s dinner, so readily agreed.


    Hengkangshun on the other side said with a faint smile: "at nine o''clock that night, on the first floor of Qihao Hotel, I will see you all the time."


    "OK, I''ll see you soon," said Xiao Tang, then hung up the phone, and immediately wrinkled up a bitter melon face: "ah, unfortunately, this surname Heng has nothing to invite for dinner!"


    "That hengkangshun wants to have dinner with you?" Jiang Hao looked at Xiaotang with worried face: "can you drink that much? I think you can be drunk by that hengkangshun in a few cups. That boy''s drinking capacity is not enough. When I first took over this project, I asked him "


    " Then what should I do? "When Xiaotang turned to look at Jiang Hao:" he is a partner, and I can''t turn him away... "


    "I don''t know if I can take people with me." Jiang Hao looked at her and gave her advice: "well, after arriving at the hotel, I''ll follow you quietly. If he brings people, I''ll sit with you. If he doesn''t bring people, I''ll sit at another table to save the kid taking advantage of you!"


    "Thank you" when Xiaotang nodded, did not refuse, Si Fangjuan stood up: "that, that I also go!" "Your little girl''s family, what are you doing?" Jiang Hao looks puzzled.


    "It''s more natural for you to take me. If he really gets his sister-in-law drunk, you can''t rush over and save the beauty?" Si Fangjuan picks up her eyebrows and raises her chin: "but it''s different to take me. I''m a girl of half age. You can take me as an excuse when you take me. When you find that he really drinks my sister-in-law''s wine, I''ll pretend to be a coincidence and rush to stop her quickly. Then you can pretend to come and help. It''s more logical. In this way, you won''t be gossiped Actually, my sister-in-law is now the boss of the whole company. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at my sister-in-law when my elder brother is away. "


    "Fangjuan said this is really good" when Xiaotang nodded and looked at Jiang Hao: "that''s it? Are you busy at night? "


    "It''s OK. I''ll drive Fangjuan at night. Let''s go separately. Don''t go together." Jiang Hao finished, turned to close the chair, stood up, strode out of the office, and this one just got ready to go out, and almost ran into a person head-on.


    "Ai you" Yao Cuifang stepped back quickly, holding a hot water bottle in her hand.


    Jiang Hao looked at her, frowning: "working hours, what are you doing here?"


    Although this woman named Yao Cuifang has been working hard for more than a year, she hasn''t done anything out of the ordinary. She can even be said to be an excellent employee in Hengjiu Co., Ltd.


    But Jiang Hao didn''t like the girl.


    "I''m sorry, general manager." Yao Cuifang quickly bowed her head and apologized, "I''m here to pour hot water for the landlady. It''s newly boiled hot water.""Well, go in." Jiang Hao scanned up and down again, and then turned to leave.


    Yao Cuifang nodded, went in and poured a pot of hot water for Shi Xiaotang. Then she lowered her head, turned around and walked out quickly.


    Evening, nine o''clock.


    When Shi Xiaotang came out of his home, he drove to Qihao hotel.


    For today''s sake, Shi Xiaotang changed his clothes after he went home


    Clothes, she simply combed her hair into a half ponytail, wearing a snow-white skirt, stockings, sandals, earrings, light makeup, let her whole person look elegant, but also highlight the temperament.


    After arriving at the Qihao Hotel, Shi Xiaotang asked the front desk about the position of hengkangshun. Jiang Hao and Si Fangjuan followed him in. They ordered a glass of red wine and a bottle of orange juice to peep at the situation of Shi Xiaotang.

 Chapter 604

    Si Fangjuan sat on the chair and twisted: "brother Jiang, I want to go to the toilet."


    "The second floor." Jiang Hao holds his cheek with one hand, and his face is speechless: "there is too much excrement and urine on the lazy donkey, so don''t go quickly!"


    "Oh" Si Fangjuan nodded, put down the juice, turned and ran. Jiang Hao sat on his seat and observed for a short time. Finally, she was invited out by the waiter.


    The waiter looked at Jiang Hao with an apologetic look: "Mr. Jiang, could you please change the location of your car and park it? The snack stand outside has come out. It''s a bit in the way."


    "OK, I''ll go now." Jiang Hao looks at Shi Xiaotang''s direction a little uneasily, looks around, and thinks about such a bright place in his heart. He doesn''t dare to come casually even if he measures hengkangshun. Then he takes the car key and goes away.


    Shi Xiaotang, who didn''t know anything about the situation there, went into the hall and found his place according to the guidance of the waiter. He said with an apologetic face:


    "excuse me, are you Mr. Heng? I''m Shi Xiaotang. I''m late. "


    Shi Xiaotang said, smiling toward the man in front of him, with a smile on his face.


    The man stood up, took Shi Xiaotang''s hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I came early. Hello, vice president Shi. I''m hengkangshun. Nice to meet you today."


    Speaking, hengkangshun raised his head toward shixiaotang, and shixiaotang looked at him with a slight look in his eyes.


    This man is different from Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng is born with a kind of superior atmosphere. Although he is strong, he is not fierce. Moreover, there is a kind of noble feeling between his eyebrows. He belongs to the type of very prominent temperament.


    But this hengkangshun is different.


    Although there is a constant character in their names, Heng Kangshun has a thin carved face with high cheekbones and thin lips, which is not easy to contact.


    Shi Xiaotang didn''t like his appearance, so after a casual look, he didn''t continue to pay attention to his appearance. Instead, he took back his hand and sat down with his skirt.


    Hengkangshun looked at her with a smile: "when the vice president orders, I think the food in this hotel tastes very good. Do you like spicy food? I highly recommend minced fish head with pepper in this restaurant. "


    "Like it, then order this" when Xiaotang finished, looked down at the menu, followed by a stir fry and a soup, and then reached out to push the menu back.


    Hengkangshun threw the menu aside, and then looked at Shi Xiaotang and gently raised his lips: "when I called before, I thought it was very nice to listen to the voice. I didn''t expect that Shi''s vice president was actually such a young girl. She was really young and promising."


    "No, you flatter me." Shi Xiaotang didn''t know what to say with hengkangshun, so she only talked about some unimportant things, and hengkangshun didn''t feel bored, so she chatted with her.


    Just when Xiaotang felt bored and planned to wait for the meal to be served, he took a few mouthfuls and left. Outside the gate of the hotel, a man in black factory clothes strode in and sat next to hengkangshun.


    "Mr. Heng, who is this?" Shi Xiaotang looked at the man in front of him and immediately became more alert. Hengkangshun took a look at the man beside him and said with a shy smile, "this is my friend, whose name is Zhao Qian. Speaking of it, he can also be regarded as my driver." Careless, what he explained was that when he reached out, Zhao Qian and Xiao Tang poured a glass of Baijiu, and then poured it on the glass before him. Then embarrassed, "after all, I think of today''s dinner, we must drink. I can''t drive after I drink. Zhao Qian is just driving easily. Zhao Qian is a rude man with no culture. If you are used to it, don''t pay attention to him. "


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter" when Xiaotang looks at Zhao Qian sitting there with his hands in his pockets and his head down. Although he is not happy with hengkangshun''s half way way of adding people, he can''t do anything about the other two men. It''s unnecessary to make trouble during the cooperation, so he can only bear it and stand up with a smile: "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    With that, he turned to hold the bag and left.


    Hengkangshun first said with a smile, please. Then he took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and two pills. He wrapped them in paper and stepped them into powder with his feet across the paper. Then he bent down to pick them up and handed them to Zhao Qian


    "What is this?" Zhao Qian took a look at the powder and stretched out his finger to lick it. Heng Kangshun took a look at him and said faintly: "the sleeping pills prescribed by the bureau are from relationships. They are very precious things. Don''t waste them for me."


    "You want to use it on that girl?" Zhao Qian touched his chin: "that girl just now is what you call Shi Xiaotang, right? Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Si Shaoheng''s wife was such a beautiful little creature. I had a reaction to her figure. "


    "If you have a reaction, hold it for me. It''s my stuff." When hengkangshun looked at Xiaotang''s leaving direction, he slightly narrowed his eyes: "Si Shaoheng''s woman, I want to sleep for a long time..."


    "Do you have a problem with Si Shaoheng?" Zhao Qian took a look at hengkangshun and saw the waiter bring the food. He immediately reached out to help the waiter serve the food.The waiter put the dishes away, handed the chopsticks and turned to leave. Hengkangshun opened the medicine bag, looked down at the powder in it, and said with an evil look:


    "holiday? Hum, I had a big holiday with his company Shaoheng. It''s a pity that his company Shaoheng is too expensive and forgetful to remember who I am for a long time. "


    Speaking of this, hengkangshun didn''t know what he was remembering. He clenched his hand tightly and became a fist. It was obvious that he hated Si Shaoheng deeply.


    In fact, when he first learned that Si Shaoheng was going abroad, he already wanted to do so.


    However, when Si Shaoheng had just left, he had something to do. He had been away for a long time, but he came back recently.


    Otherwise Today''s dinner, he has long wanted to invite.


    When Zhao Qian saw that Heng Kangshun''s words were not clear, he didn''t bother to talk from his mouth for a moment, so he just said to himself:


    "then put the medicine in now?"


    With that, he reached out and wanted to put hengkangshun''s sleeping powder into shixiaotang''s wine glass.

 Chapter 605

    But Heng Kangshun grabs Zhao Qian''s hand, shakes his head, grabs the bag of powder, and carefully sprinkles the powder on all the sides of the two dishes on the table that are close to shixiaotang. He carefully evens them, but he doesn''t move.


    "Half with medicine, half without?" Zhao Qian took a look at hengkangshun: "why bother? In fact, you can put it directly in the cup. Isn''t that more convenient? "


    "Of course not." Heng Kangshun raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "a woman who can marry Si Shaoheng can''t be stupid. On such an occasion, when she comes back a little later, this wine cup can''t be used. It''s useless for me to put the medicine into the wine. Do you understand?"


    "So it is." Zhao Qian suddenly nodded, lit a cigarette and didn''t speak. After a while, Xiaotang came back from the toilet and sat down on the seat with her skirt: "sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time"


    to go to the toilet. In fact, Xiaotang just went to the corridor to mend her makeup because her eyes were uncomfortable, so she didn''t meet her on the second floor Si Fangjuan, who goes to the toilet, only finds that Jiang Hao and Si Fangjuan are not there when she comes back. As for where they have gone, Shi Xiaotang has no time to find them so far, so she can only forget them for a while.


    "It doesn''t matter, the dishes have come up." hengkangshun reaches out his hand and puts the food in front of shixiaotang. Shixiaotang thanks. Then he turns to the waiter and takes another empty wine glass, pours half a glass of wine, and says with a smile to hengkangshun:


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Heng, I don''t have enough wine, so I may not be able to drink a full glass. Let''s do as we please."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. We''re free." Hengkangshun said. He reached for his glass and touched it with Shi Xiaotang''s, then turned his head to look at Zhao Qian, threw a ''I know that'' look at him, and the corner of his lip was raised.


    Zhao Qian picks his eyebrows and gives a thumbs up to Zhao Qian. When he sees this scene, he can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    I don''t know if she is too sensitive. She always feels that they are talking with their eyes.


    It''s weird.


    Thinking of this, Shi Xiaotang looks at the food in front of him. He is a little vigilant in his eyes and doesn''t move his chopsticks first. He feels ridiculous about his vigilance.


    It''s just a meal with a partner Look at her.


    It seems that we are too vigilant.


    Hengkangshun saw Shi Xiaotang''s precaution, so he immediately pretended to be careless, reached out from the dish close to his side, put a chopstick of fish in his mouth, then nodded and said:


    "the taste is really good, vice president Shi, I really strongly suggest you try it"


    when Xiaotang saw that hengkangshun was also eating fish, his doubts were thorough Disappear, put out his chopsticks, took a bite of the fish close to his side, then gently nodded his head and said:


    "indeed, the taste is really authentic."


    In the past, Evergrande Co., Ltd. and Qihao hotel had a cooperative relationship. They seldom came to such expensive places for dinner.


    Now I eat it. It tastes different.


    Hengkangshun immediately introduces other meals on the table to shixiaotang, and talks with her while eating. Shixiaotang eats the food and responds to her voice. But when she says that, she feels that a kind of inexplicable sleepiness comes to her mind. Before long, she falls asleep on the table because of the drowsiness brought by the medicine. "Take people away." Hengkangshun reaches out and pats Xiaotang''s head. He turns around and gives an order to Zhao Qian.


    When Zhao Qian reaches for his hand, Xiaotang doesn''t go up the stairs that need to go through the front desk. Instead, he directly supports shixiaotang into the safe passage and goes up the stairs of the safe passage.


    He and Heng Kangshun, one after another, help Shi Xiaotang to the third floor. When they get to the safe passage on the third floor, Heng Kangshun pushes open the gate of the safe passage, finds the room prepared in advance, reaches out his hand to hold the person Zhao Qian is holding and kicks the door open. Zhao Qian sees this and immediately reaches out his hand to help push it.


    Neither of them saw it. Behind them, a woman in a long white dress was quietly holding a point and shoot camera. With a click, she photographed the scene of Shi Xiaotang being carried into the room by hengkangshun.


    After the shooting, the woman looked at the camera in her hand, turned around and walked away. She could do it without leaving any trace, and did not attract the attention of hengkangshun and Zhao Qian.


    After holding Shi Xiaotang into the room, hengkangshun immediately throws her into bed, picks up the water cup beside the table, takes a cup of cold water, and pours it on Shi Xiaotang''s face.


    There wasn''t much sleeping powder in the meal. When Xiao Tang was bumped a few times, and the cold water was excited, he couldn''t help whining. Although his eyelids were still heavy, he felt a little.


    She put her hand over her head and felt that she was all in a daze. After touching the mattress under her body, she thought for a moment that she had come home.


    But on second thought, when Xiaotang was dazed, he felt something was wrong. Why didn''t he have the impression of going home?She clearly remembered that she was having dinner with hengkangshun


    Confused, hengkangshun has reached out to untie her clothes, strode to shixiaotang, trapped her hand with a tie, and bent down to kiss her lips.


    When Xiaotang opened his eyes mistily, the first thing that came into his eyes was hengkangshun''s pig mouth.


    She let out a scream, her hands against his chin, and rolled down from hengkangshun''s arms.


    "You, what do you want..." When small Tang look vigilant stare at Heng Kang Shun, with the mouth bite open hand tie, trembling back.


    She has just recovered from the medicine, but she hasn''t recovered from it yet, so although she is clear minded, she is weak all over, and even her legs are soft when she stands up.


    Hengkangshun looks at shixiaotang and walks slowly in her direction. Shixiaotang turns to open the door and wants to go out, but is slapped in by Zhao Qian who has been guarding outside.


    "Ah Shi Xiaotang let out a exclamation, the whole person was pushed back to the arms of hengkangshun.


    When hengkangshun reached out to hold Xiaotang''s slender waist, her face showed a hostile expression, and her big hand folded her hair in her ear:


    "I want to taste the woman of Si Shaoheng. I''ve wanted to taste it for a long time. You are so fragrant, and it must taste very good..."


    Shi Xiaotang was so scared that his face turned white that he put out two fingers and poked them directly into hengkangshun''s eyes!


    Hengkangshun is shocked by Shi Xiaotang''s action. His eyes are closed tightly. He almost subconsciously releases Shi Xiaotang.


    While hengkangshun is not on guard, Xiaotang turns and retreats to one side, looking for sharp or beneficial weapons everywhere. Normally, she should have retreated outside the room.


    But not now. She can''t go out. There are guards outside. Now the only thing she can do is to deal with Hengkang in this room.


    I hope I can persist until Jiang Hao and Si Fangjuan find something wrong.

 Chapter 606

    On the surface, Shi Xiaotang reached out and picked up the glass ashtray beside him, held it tightly in his hand, and warned hengkangshun:


    "don''t come here..."


    Hengkangshun put out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and his face was ferocious: "you''re very smart, but do you think you can use that thing? Huh? How naive


    When Xiaotang doesn''t speak, he stares at hengkangshun''s action. As soon as he sees hengkangshun walking towards him, he immediately clenches the ashtray in his hand. His expression is so serious that it seems that he can blow the other person''s head in the next second.


    Seeing this, hengkangshun turns around and shouts Zhao Qian from outside. The two of them beat around and wait for Xiaotang to run away. Hengkang grabs shixiaotang''s hair by the way and presses him to the ground.


    When Zhao Qian reached for his hand and pulled Xiaotang''s hair, he spat:


    "Damn, you look very petite. I didn''t expect you to be so energetic. No wonder you haven''t finished it for so long."


    "Less damned nonsense" Heng Kangshun spits on the side, reaches out his hand and turns shixiaotang over, and tears open the shoulder strap of her skirt.


    "No!" Shi Xiaotang was frightened, closed his eyes and smashed the ashtray into Heng Kangshun''s head. The blood immediately flowed down his forehead and dropped on his shirt, leaving a little scarlet.


    "Damn you Hengkangshun was hit on the head of a muddle, instantly angry, a grasp of the small Tang when the arm, want to grab the small Tang when holding the ashtray.


    When Xiaotang does not give, Zhao Qian reaches out to press shixiaotang''s other hand and holds shixiaotang firmly.


    Shi Xiaotang was alone and had taken medicine. He was not the rival of these two men at all. Therefore, after Zhao Qian held the other hand, the ashtray in his hand was quickly snatched by hengkangshun.


    Hengkangshun loses the ashtray, grabs Shi Xiaotang''s wrists with Zhao Qian, and throws Shi Xiaotang into the toilet.


    Shi Xiaotang was pushed to fall on the ground, stretched out his hand to support the ground and slowly got up, and his face kept shrinking back.


    Hengkangshun slowly stepped forward, reached for her chin, looked at Xiaotang''s pale face and patted her a few times:


    "well, actually I have no hatred for you. The person I hate is Si Shaoheng. You are an innocent victim. Doesn''t he love you the most? If he knew that his favorite daughter-in-law was pressed on the dirty ground by me during his going abroad, ha, I don''t know how he would feel. "


    With that, hengkangshun went to kiss shixiaotang''s lips. Shixiaotang pressed her lips tightly, and her head kept shrinking back. Finally, her head made a fierce effort, and her forehead hit hengkangshun''s head.


    Hengkang Shun straight frown pain, when Xiaotang feet toward his stomach kick, one side of Zhao Qian see. Hand to open the sink, filled a pool of water, grasp when Xiaotang will be her head fiercely pressed in!


    "Well" when Xiaotang constantly struggle, hand a hard beat in front of the mirror, the ring on the hand will smash the mirror.


    The strong sense of suffocation makes Shi Xiaotang suffer. Just one second before she faints, Zhao Qian and Heng Kangshun catch Shi Xiaotang, wait for her to catch her breath, and then press her down again!


    "No "Well", Xiaotang was grabbed by his hair and raised his head. He finally wanted to breathe, but he was pressed in the next second, and the action was repeated several times.


    Before long, when Zhao Qian grabs Shi Xiaotang''s hair again and lifts her up, Shi Xiaotang really loses strength.


    She leans powerlessly, letting Zhao Qian grasp her hair, her body is soft and powerless, and her face is full of humiliation.


    Hengkangshun opens his mouth and bites Xiaotang''s neck. Xiaotang sobs in pain and tears run slowly along the corner of his eyes.


    Hengkangshun pressed her to sit on the pool, and her dress was torn open.


    "Don''t..." Shi Xiaotang sits and looks at hengkangshun, powerless to shrink back, but because the whole person is in the corner, so he can''t escape from them.


    Just at this time, Shi Xiaotang saw the mirror fragment that had just been smashed by his own hand with the ring.


    She stares at the eyes of Zhao Qian and Heng Kangshun in front of her, grabs the fragment of the mirror quickly, and pokes it into Heng Kangshun''s stomach!


    Hengkangshun never expected that Xiaotang would do this kind of thing when he was forced to do it. He immediately covered his bleeding stomach and squatted on the ground, his face pale.


    Zhao Qian was also frightened, and quickly turned to look at Heng Kangshun: "ah, are you ok?"


    "No, it''s OK." Hengkang shunqiang stands up in pain and reaches for shixiaotang''s arm.


    Shi Xiaotang closed his eyes and let out a scream, waving the fragments in his hand, ten fingers covered with blood.


    Zhao Qian and Heng Kangshun wanted to take back the fragments in Shi Xiaotang''s hand and throw them aside.


    But neither of them expected that Xiaotang would suddenly commit an attack.


    For a time, their faces were cut by shixiaotang''s mirror fragments.


    Hengkangshun felt the blood on his stomach, and finally he was forced to hurry. After slapping shixiaotang in the face, he rolled up his sleeve and grabbed her wrist with Zhao Qian. He dragged shixiaotang down from the sink and pressed her hard on the ground.Hengkangshun holds Shi Xiaotang''s wrists in one hand and shouts to Zhao Qian:


    "come and press her hand for me!"


    "No!" Shi Xiaotang tightly clenched the mirror fragments in his hand, struggling vigorously, even the fact that the palm of his hand had been dyed red by blood didn''t notice.


    Zhao Qian answered, bared his teeth and walked over, knelt down in front of Shi Xiaotang''s head on one knee, reached out for Heng Kangshun, grasped Shi Xiaotang''s two hands and pressed them firmly on her head.


    With a tearing sound, hengkangshun grins grimly and reaches out to hold Shi Xiaotang''s waist. Shi Xiaotang shakes his head with a pale face. His hand holding the fragments of the mirror is constantly exerting force, and his voice trembles:


    "don''t touch me Please don''t I beg you... "


    "No? You''re going to have a blast in a minute. " Hengkangshun finish, reach out to continue to tear Xiaotang skirt, mouth in Xiaotang''s thigh bite.


    This bite, hengkangshun biting fiercely, just like trying to bite the meat off shixiaotang''s leg alive. After biting, he kept sucking the blood.


    He reached out and stroked Xiaotang''s slender waist and kneaded it vigorously.


    Shi Xiaotang couldn''t resist, hurt and humiliated, and finally couldn''t help but let out a scream, tears kept falling:


    "it hurts, it hurts No

 Chapter 607

    Can hengkangshun turn a deaf ear, still wantonly humiliating.


    Listening to the sound of the skirt being torn, Xiaotang is cold all over, and his face turns white. He wants to struggle, but he can''t get rid of Zhao Qian''s control.


    "I don''t want to..." She didn''t turn her head. Her eyes were red. She thought of Si Shaoheng''s face in her mind. She felt a burst of humiliation in her heart.


    If they spoil her here, how can she face Si Shaoheng in the future How to go home


    No


    When he thought of this, Xiaotang bit his lip angrily, and with the help of Zhao Qian''s squatting posture, he suddenly inserted his left leg.


    Zhao Qian wails with pain, and his hand is released instantly. When Xiaotang is free, he immediately sits up and raises his foot to kick hengkangshun''s stomach, but hengkangshun grabs his ankle.


    Zhao Qian covers his bleeding left leg and staggers towards Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang turns around and stabs the tip of the mirror fragment in his right hand into one of Zhao Qian''s eyes.


    "Ah!" Zhao Qian let out a scream. His left eye was bleeding. When he pressed it, Xiao Tang''s hand immediately released, covered his eyes and kept wailing, rolling on the ground.


    When hengkangshun sees this scene, she is immediately shocked. When Xiaotang holds the mirror fragment in her hand, her eyes are full of panic. Hengkangshun rushes to grab the mirror fragment in her hand. When Xiaotang looks flustered, she closes her eyes and raises her hand, grabs the mirror fragment and stabs hengkangshun hard.


    Hengkangshun was startled and quickly stepped back. When Xiaotang noticed the sound of his moving steps, he slowly opened a piece of red eyes, holding the fragments of the mirror in his hand to be on guard.


    "Ha ha ha" Heng Kangshun laughs wildly, reaches out his hand to touch the sweat, and walks towards her with a ferocious look. He grabs Xiaotang''s slender wrist and throws her on the ground outside the toilet.


    "Well", Xiao Tang was thrown and snorted. His body curled up into a ball, but his legs were always backward. The hand holding the fragments of the mirror was also dripping blood.


    "What do you think you are?" Hengkangshun walks with a ferocious face


    in the past, and reaches out his hand fiercely to grasp the softness in front of shixiaotang.


    Shixiaotang protects himself and rolls to the corner. Hengkangshun reaches out his hand and leans down to grab shixiaotang. Shixiaotang closes his eyes and grabs the pieces of the mirror in his hand. He plunges in fiercely!


    The next second, hengkangshun fell to the ground with a ferocious face. He didn''t know whether he was dead or faint. In short, he didn''t move.


    Inside the toilet, Zhao Qian covered his eyes and was still crying. His body twitched. It was obviously painful.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at hengkangshun, who has fallen into a pool of blood in front of him, and Zhao Qian, who has fainted because of his injured eyes. He holds the pieces in his hand slightly. His eyes are empty and he sits on the ground. His body is curled up in the most corner, and the whole wolf is in a dilemma.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the gate of Qihao hotel.


    As soon as she stepped down the stairs, she saw Jiang haozheng smoking at the door with one hand in her pocket.


    She strode over: "brother Jiang, why are you here? Shouldn''t you help watch your sister-in-law inside? "


    "Ah, this hotel is so big, there are waiters everywhere, your sister-in-law can''t do anything." Jiang Hao took a puff of smoke: "how about you? After going to the bathroom? If you''re bored, go back and sit down. I''ll go back with a cigarette. " "I''ll stay here for a while, too." Si Fangjuan squatted on the steps and sighed: "the decoration in the hotel is a little depressing, which makes me feel like I can''t breathe"


    "well," Jiang Hao nodded and flicked the ash. Before they sat down, they found that Hengkang Shunhe shixiaotang was gone.


    "Lying trough, is there a ghost?" Jiang Hao''s face turned white and looked at the scene in front of him. He couldn''t believe it: "I''ve been waiting at the door all the time. It''s impossible to have an accident."


    "Did my sister-in-law leave first?" Si Fangjuan turned to the front desk and asked, "sister, where are the guests sitting over there? A man and a woman, did they go first? "


    "That position over there..." The two ladies standing at the front desk looked at each other, then shook their heads: "sorry, we were just handling the handover, so we didn''t see it."


    "That, that Do you have a reservation for the table over there? " Si Fangjuan''s face is very ugly. Jiang Hao turns his head and looks at Shi Xiaotang''s seat. After seeing Shi Xiaotang''s bag, his face turns gloomy.


    He strode over, grabbed Xiaotang''s bag and returned to Si Fangjuan: "your sister-in-law''s bag is still here. She must have had an accident."


    With that, Jiang Hao turned to look at the two front desk staff: "tell me where hengkangshun''s room is?"


    "Heng, Heng Kangshun?" It seems that the two staff members are also aware of something wrong, and quickly bow their heads to turn, but after looking for a while, they gently shake their heads and say: "sorry, I, we didn''t find this person."


    Jiang Hao immediately frowns, turns around and throws his bag to Si Fangjuan. He leaves a sentence to let her wait, and then strides to the public phone booth not far in front of him."Hello, old Xia?" Jiang Hao held the microphone, his voice was a little anxious: "there''s something wrong here. Come to Qihao hotel as soon as possible."


    "What happened?" Xia Jinye''s voice sounded at the other end: "ah Hao, don''t worry, speak slowly."


    "I..." Jiang Hao pursed his lips and said it again. After Xia Jinye heard it clearly on the other side, he looked dark and answered quickly. He asked Jiang Hao for the address, then hung up the phone and asked Jiang Hao to wait for him there.


    After a while, Xia Jinye drove over, followed by two or three men with strange faces in black jackets.


    As soon as Jiang Hao saw him, he immediately took him into the hotel and walked upstairs. Halfway through, Jiang Hao turned to Si Fangjuan at the door and said:


    "don''t follow up, wait for us downstairs."

 Chapter 608

    "No, I have to go up!" Si Fangjuan ran over with Shi Xiaotang''s bag in her arms: "my sister-in-law is a woman. You five simple and crude masters run over. If it''s inconvenient, what should we do?"


    "Also right" Xia Jinye nods, turns around and takes Si Fangjuan and her own people up.


    When they went to the first floor, they pushed the door one by one and knocked on it. Finally, they found a room with a half open door, but they were scared to death by the situation inside.


    "Sister in law!"


    Si Fangjuan looked at the bloodstain on the floor of the house and the shivering Shi Xiaotang in the corner. She was startled.


    When Xia Jinye sees Shi Xiaotang''s naked shoulder, he immediately turns away from his head, reaches out his hand, takes off his coat and throws it to Si Fangjuan, indicating that Si Fangjuan will quickly put it on Shi Xiaotang.


    Si Fangjuan looks at hengkangshun and Zhao Qian lying on the ground covered with bloodstains, and quietly reaches for their breath. After confirming that they are still breathing, she carefully bypasses them and squats in front of Shi Xiaotang:


    "sister-in-law, it''s me Are you all right? I''ll take you home, and we''ll go home. "


    ¡°¡­¡± When Xiaotang didn''t speak, she just clung tightly to the glass in her hand. Si Fangjuan looked at her hand full of blood and torn dress, and her face turned pale:


    "sister in law, you let go, there is no danger here Will you give me the broken glass


    She said, reaching out to hold Xiaotang''s hand, and slowly putting Xia Jinye''s coat over her.


    Feeling Si Fangjuan''s touch, Xiao Tang trembled slightly. The next second, his hand holding the broken glass retreated a little:


    "don''t touch me!"


    Si Fangjuan was startled by Shi Xiaotang and immediately released her hand: "I won''t touch you! You, don''t be nervous! "


    She put her coat on Shi Xiaotang, turned and went outside to look at Jiang Hao and Xia Jinye, and frowned slightly: "brother Xia, brother Jiang, what should I do Sister in law, she won''t let go. She''s always holding a piece of broken glass in her hand. The wound is very deep. "


    "She Did you get that one? " Jiang Hao frowned at Si Fangjuan and asked in a low voice, "is it taken advantage of?"


    Si Fangjuan pursed her lips: "I don''t know. I only saw a bite mark on my sister-in-law. For the rest, my sister-in-law has been clinging to the broken glass, so I don''t know at all."


    "What about these two guys on the ground?" Si Fangjuan turns around and kicks hengkangshun and Zhao Qian, who are still in a coma.


    Xia Jinye takes a look at the person behind him. The man behind him immediately understands and reaches out his hand to pull the two ghosts up. He takes the person out with his skirt.


    "Xiaotang." Jiang Hao took a look inside. When he was sure that Xiaotang was wearing Xia Jinye''s coat, he went and squatted in front of her: "give me the broken glass It''s all right. "


    Jiang Hao tentatively stretched out his hand, when Xiaotang sensitive shrunk for a while, eyes empty shake his head: "don''t touch me..."


    Her eyes were red and her other hand was


    pulling her torn skirt and her shoulders were shaking.


    "She is not much older than Si Shaoqi. She is very young. Now she suddenly encounters this kind of thing. She should be scared." Xia Jinye stands not far away, frowning at Xiaotang''s situation: "leave her alone, let her be quiet..." "What about this broken mirror?" Si Fangjuan looks at Xiaotang''s palm anxiously: "the glass has sunk into the meat."


    "Let me do it." Jiang Hao frowns, turns around and strides to Xiaotang. He holds shixiaotang''s right wrist. Unexpectedly, shixiaotang suddenly uses his brute force and struggles fiercely in his hand. When they tear, the mirror fragment in shixiaotang''s hand is suddenly knocked down on the ground, making a crisp sound.


    The fragments of the mirror have been stuck on the flesh and blood of shixiaotang, and the cold is pushed away. The blood suddenly flows down and trickles all over the ground.


    Jiang Hao''s expression is urgent. He immediately reaches for Shi Xiaotang''s right hand to help her stop bleeding. Shi Xiaotang pushes Jiang Hao''s shoulder and shakes his head:


    "don''t touch me! go away! Go away


    "Shixiaotang! It''s me When Jiang Hao looks at Xiaotang, he is very anxious. He is afraid that there will be some irreparable mistakes made by the little ancestor, which will make him unable to cross with Si Shaoheng.


    Shi Xiaotang looks down at the bloodstain on the ground, and suddenly remembers the picture that he just took the glass to insert into hengkangshun and Zhao Qian. His eyes suddenly shrink, and his face becomes extremely pale.


    At this moment, Jiang Hao can''t care so much. He holds Shi Xiaotang''s bleeding right hand tightly, grabs Shi Xiaotang and covers the people in his arms with Xia Jinye''s coat. He turns to Si Fangjuan and Xia Jinye and says:


    "Lao Xia, lend me your coat and buy a new one for you tomorrow. Let''s go and take your sister-in-law with me Hospital, the blood flow of her wound is too much to stop. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll go with you." Xia Jinye said, and Jiang Hao walk forward side by side, three people with small Tang directly went to the nearest hospital.Maybe it''s because of the cut blood vessels. Shi Xiaotang''s right hand is bleeding all the time. Along the way, Shi Xiaotang keeps his eyes down and doesn''t speak,


    Jiang Hao holds her, vaguely feeling her shivering in his arms.


    "Well, it''s really It''s all my fault, "he said with remorse." if only I stayed in my seat and didn''t walk around. "


    "Don''t say it, it''s not your fault. Brother Jiang, don''t blame yourself." Si Fangjuan quickly advised Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao pursed his lips. Xiao Tang didn''t say a word when he hugged him.


    When they got to the emergency department, they rushed to send shixiaotang to disinfect and sew the wound. The doctor looked at shixiaotang''s hand, frowned tightly, and shook his head while doing simple treatment, saying: "this hole It''s a bit deep. The tendons and veins of the inside index finger and little finger are broken, which can''t be done by ordinary suture. It''s necessary to hurry up the operation "


    "

 Chapter 609

    "Surgery?" As soon as Si Fangjuan''s face changed, Xia Jinye frowned: "will it have any effect?"


    "There will certainly be some effects, but we can recover slowly in the later stage and recover hand function." The doctor simply explained a few words to them. Xia Jinye turned and looked at Jiang Hao: "I''ll deal with hengkangshun and Zhao Qian. Xiaotang will give it to you. Fangjuan, you come with me now. I''ll take you home. I''m afraid the operation here will not be finished for a while. You have to go to school tomorrow."


    "But sister-in-law, she..." Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and looked at Shi Xiaotang with worried eyes. Jiang Hao patted her on the shoulder: "you go back with your brother Xia first, and your sister-in-law has me"


    "what about your parents?" Si Fangjuan looked distressed: "if you and my sister-in-law don''t come back all night, my parents will certainly ask what''s the matter. When the time comes, I will explain that my sister-in-law is in hospital, or how to say it? If I say it''s my sister-in-law who has an accident and wants to have an operation, will those two old people still have to be killed? When they see their sister-in-law Sister in law Then you have to worry about death. "


    "This is also" Jiang Hao frowned, Xia Jinye looked at Jiang Hao:


    then change the clothes first, ah Hao, go out and buy the skirt quickly "


    " you said simply, this is dark, where can I get the skirt for her? " Jiang Hao frowns. Seeing this, Xia Jinye has to turn around and get out of the ward. Within an hour, he takes a skirt back and hands it to Si Fangjuan: "hurry up, while there is no outsider in the ward, change the skirt for your sister-in-law"


    "you can do it." Jiang Hao looks at Xia Jinye with incredible eyes: "where did you get the skirt? "Ah?"


    "Ah, you don''t care, it''s my friend''s" Xia Jinye explained vaguely, then frowned and looked at Jiang Hao''s hand full of blood, frowned and waved to him: "you''re dirty to death, go away, stay away from me"


    with that, he kept a distance of three steps with him, and only after he was sure that Jiang Hao''s blood wouldn''t touch his clothes, did he do it One after the other went away.


    After Jiang Hao and Xia Jinye left the ward, Si Fangjuan put her skirt aside and approached Shi Xiaotang carefully: "sister in law, don''t be afraid, OK It''s all right now. I''ll help you change your clothes. Then we''ll do the operation as soon as possible and sew up the hole on your hand The doctor will take anesthetics, and you won''t hurt. "


    Shixiaotang listen, no response, sifangjuan gently hold shixiaotang''s hand, help her take off the clothes, put on a clean skirt.


    When changing the skirt, Si Fangjuan quietly noticed that although she didn''t know much about these things between men and women, when she saw Shi Xiaotang''s clean body, she knew nothing had happened. Then she completely relaxed and sat down beside Shi Xiaotang. She reached out and touched her head: "sister-in-law, it''s ok, don''t be afraid..."


    ¡°¡­¡± Feeling the hand that Si Fangjuan touched her head, Xiao Tang sipped her lips and finally had a reaction.


    She shook her head at Si Fangjuan and said that she was OK. She looked at her and asked, "what happened? How did they take you to your room? Why didn''t you resist? "


    "They took the medicine" when Xiaotang hugged his knee tightly and hung his eyelashes slightly: "then he took me to the room There are two of them... "


    "Well, well, don''t say it, it''s OK." when Si Fangjuan reached out to touch Xiaotang''s head, she stood beside the hospital bed and hugged her: "it''s all over. You don''t have anything. It''s OK after the operation of the handle is done! Really Don''t think about it... "


    Si Fangjuan looks at Shi Xiaotang shivering. She remembers the way Zhao Qian and Heng Kangshun were in a coma in a pool of blood in the room of Qi Hao Hotel. She can''t help shivering.


    Jiang Hao knocked on the door outside: "have you changed your clothes?" "OK, OK." Si Fangjuan nodded: "come in, it''s OK."


    "Oh," Jiang Hao answered and pushed the door. Si Fangjuan looked back and said, "where''s brother Xia?"


    "Your elder brother Xia went to pay for the operation, and they immediately pushed your sister-in-law to do the operation," Jiang Hao said, reaching out to give Shi Xiaotang a bottle of water.


    Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and shook his head. His lips were pale and terrible.


    "Well, what can I do..." Jiang Hao felt headache: "how can I explain to my aunt and uncle after I go back? There will be a phone call from Si Shaoheng every few days. What should I say about him? Shi Xiaotang''s right hand tendon is injured now, and he can''t work. Isn''t I the only one in the company? God, kill me


    "My sister-in-law is so badly injured, I''m afraid it''s hard for my parents to hide it from me..." Si Fangjuan is also anxious like an ant on a hot pot: "ah, if only my second brother were here at this time..."


    "He''s using his fart, if Si Shaoheng is here at this time"


    Jiang Hao said, turned to sit on the bed and sighed deeply: "ah, but now they are not here We have to find our own way Don''t let your uncle and aunt and foreign Si Shaoheng know about it, otherwise Si Shaoheng will definitely come back by plane that night. "


    "Don''t mention it." Si Fangjuan also sat there with a look of chagrin: "it''s only a year since my elder brother left home, so many things have happened. Now I''m worried After a few years, when he came back, he knew what happened to his mother and sister-in-law after he went abroad How angry... ""Ha ha..." Jiang Hao thought about the picture and said: "after he returned home, he really knew that we were hiding so many things from him. I''m afraid I can''t escape death..."


    He clearly agreed to the division of Shaoheng, to protect Xiaotang and the division of the family.


    As a result, sun Yuemei is now suffering from uremia. Shi Xiaotang is almost raped and his family is in a mess. Except for Si Shaoheng''s company, he doesn''t protect anything well.


    "Ah, Si Shaoheng, I''m sorry for you..." Jiang Hao grabs his hair, his face is crazy, and his heart is full of remorse and guilt.

 Chapter 610

    "Ah, forget it," said Si Fangjuan, lying at the foot of shixiaotang''s bed with a broken jar. "When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. I can''t help it any more. I don''t know how to lie or how to hide it. My sister-in-law''s hand is so serious that it won''t be good for several months. Later, I have to practice recovering function slowly. When my brother comes back, how can I explain the scar on my sister-in-law''s hand?"


    "The person who should think about this problem is me." Jiang Hao squats on the ground with a bitter face, and Si Fangjuan covers her head with a sigh.


    What Xia Jinye saw when he came back from paying the operation fee was that they were squatting and lying one by one, and all of them looked as if they were dead hearted.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Jinye walks over with an inexplicable face.


    Jiang Hao looks at him and shakes her head. Si Fangjuan stares at the ceiling and says, "brother Xia, brother Jiang and I are thinking about how to tell our parents about our sister-in-law when we go home for a while And A few years later, when big brother comes back, how can we explain that mom has uremia, and My sister-in-law has a scar on her hand. "


    "You think slowly." Xia Jinye shakes his head. "Although I understand you''re hiding Shaoheng''s difficulties, I can''t help you. Anyway, it''s still four years before Si Shaoheng comes back. It doesn''t matter if you two think about it later."


    With that, Xia Jinye turns around and waves: "the doctor is going to push him to do the operation soon. I''ve finished all the procedures. Now I''ll go back to deal with hengkangshun and Zhao Qian. You two stay slowly and I''ll go"


    with that, Xia Jinye turns around and strides out.


    When the doctor gave Xiaotang suture tendon and vein blood, it was almost early in the morning.


    When Si Fangjuan looked at the bandage on Xiaotang''s hand, her face was full of heartache: "sister-in-law, have you passed the anesthetic strength? Does it still hurt? "


    ¡°¡­¡± When small Tang shook to shake head, don''t talk, so hang Mou son to lean to sit at one side.


    Si Fangjuan sighed: "ah Sister in law, don''t be so silent, I feel sick If only I had finished going to the bathroom earlier and looked at you in my seat. "


    "It''s not your fault." Shi Xiaotang''s lips trembled and finally said such a sentence.


    Si Fangjuan''s eyes were red and she didn''t say a word.


    When Xiaotang moved his bandaged fingertips, he took a breath in pain. Si Fangjuan held her shoulder: "don''t move that hand, the doctor said, that hand can''t be touched."


    "Well," she said, looking out of the window, and sipping her lips, she said, "well, sister-in-law, when you go home, don''t forget to make up a reason for your injury, otherwise my mother will ask, I don''t know how to say Ah, or tell the truth? But it''s not good. If mom knows that you''ve suffered from this kind of thing because of your work, how can she let you go out alone in the future? Eh, what should I do... "


    Si Fangjuan is murmuring, but Xiaotang has no response.


    Jiang Hao looked at the back when he was driving. After seeing Xiaotang''s empty eyes, he could not help but pursed his lips and sighed.


    He wanted to comfort shixiaotang, but he could do nothing except to comfort her.


    Only Si Shaoheng can comfort her.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Hao can''t help shaking his head and scolding himself as an idiot.


    If Si Shaoheng is here, will this happen?


    After returning to Si''s home, sun Yuemei was still waiting on the sofa at home. She was still doing dialysis, and Si Jianliang was watching the newspaper with her.


    When Xiaotang came back, drooping eyes do not speak, so quietly into the bedroom.


    Sun Yuemei looked at her strangely: "Xiaotang, what''s the matter with you? Why did you come back so late? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang did not answer, so a person huddled in the corner of the bedroom, with the uninjured hand, holding the pillow of Si Shaoheng, in the dark drooping eyes speechless.


    Outside the bedroom, when sun Yuemei saw Xiao Tang, she kept silent. She couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Si Fangjuan: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well That is, sister-in-law Sister in law, she... " Si Fangjuan kowtowed for a while, and didn''t know how to explain.


    Jiang Hao said casually: "when we were eating, we had a fight at the next table and accidentally injured Xiaotang''s hand. In fact, it''s nothing serious. Xiaotang was injured today and he was in a bad mood, so he didn''t say a word. Auntie and uncle, you don''t have to worry."


    "That''s right." Sun Yuemei nodded suspiciously. Si Fangjuan helped her stand up and asked Si Jianliang to help her with the dialysate bag: "Mom and dad. Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll have a rest too. Don''t wait for us. You can''t stay up late now! "


    "I see." sun Yuemei nodded, patted Si Fangjuan on the shoulder and asked her to rest early. Then she went back to her room with Si Jianliang.


    After sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang go to bed, Jiang Hao goes back to her room. After Si Fangjuan walks into her bedroom, she looks at the dark winter bedroom in front of her. She frowns and reaches for the light. As a result, when she turns on the light, she sees Shi Xiaotang sitting in the corner, holding Si Shaoheng''s pillow and not talking.


    "Sister in law..." Si Fangjuan pursed her lips: "do you miss big brother? It''s supposed to be afternoon. Would you like to call him? "¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang did not speak, just hugged the pillow in his arms.


    What happened today brought her too much excitement and fear.


    Shi Xiaotang felt that when he closed his eyes, he was held down by Zhao Qian, and Zhao Qian was blinded by his stabbing, and hengkangshun was stabbed into a beehive by himself.


    When hengkangshun pinches her waist, her disgusting feeling is still deeply imprinted in her mind. When Xiaotang looks at the bite mark on her thigh, she reaches out and hugs her arm. She feels humiliated. For a moment, her hand holding the pillow is slightly tight.


    Si Fangjuan put the quilt on her and put her hand around her: "it''s over. Don''t think about it any more OK or not? I''m afraid of you... "


    Shi Xiaotang did not speak, just sat there in silence, silent, see Si Fangjuan, a deep sigh, ready to turn off the light to sleep.


    When the small Tang just received stimulation, the spirit is also a little weak, so after a few sleepy, also gradually fell asleep.


    However, after a short sleep, the faces of hengkangshun and Zhao Qian reappear in her dream, as well as the previous pictures. The whole person wakes up in an instant.


    Shi Xiaotang was sitting by the bed, covering his heart, panting and sweating all over his forehead.


    She didn''t dare to sleep. As soon as she went to sleep, there were those terrible pictures in her dream. The scene of Zhao Qian''s blindness and the scene of being held down constantly stimulated her nerves.


    Looking at Si Shaoheng''s pillow, Xiao Tang reaches for it and holds it in his arms. He takes a deep breath and turns his eyes red Shaoheng


    What to do? She can''t sleep. She miss him so much


    Shi Xiaotang barefoot, holding a pillow went to the living room to sit down, eyes staring at the cabinet on the phone, the heart of the kind of want to call Si Shaoheng idea gradually become more and more intense.


    When Xiaotang came back to her senses, she did not know when, holding the microphone, dialed the number of Si Shaoheng abroad.


    She pursed her lips slightly and subconsciously wanted to hang up, but the next second, a familiar and warm voice came from the microphone:


    "Xiaotang? Why did you call me so late? "

 Chapter 611

    ¡°¡­¡± When Shi Xiaotang heard his voice, her eyes suddenly began to ache. She took a deep breath and kept silent for a long time. She didn''t adjust her mood well, so she didn''t make a sound.


    At the other end of the phone, Si Shaoheng''s voice was worried: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "No, nothing..." Shi Xiaotang looked down at his bandaged hand, tears gently fell on the pillow in his arms, and his voice was low: "I just had a nightmare"


    "it''s like this..." Si Shaoheng''s voice dropped a lot obviously. He put down his heart and said, "what''s the nightmare? Huh? I''m so scared. "


    His voice was mild, and his tone was full of ridicule. When Xiaotang listened to his voice, his eyes were filled with tears. After a while, he pursed his lips and said, "I don''t remember what kind of nightmare it was..."


    "You Are you crying? " Si Shaoheng vaguely felt that Shi Xiaotang''s voice was nasal: "are you really so afraid? If you can''t, you can sleep with Fangjuan at night, so you won''t be afraid, eh? How about that? "


    ¡°¡­ "Well," Xiao Tang pursed his lips and subconsciously tried to wipe his tears. But when he touched his right hand, he took a breath of pain. Si Shaoheng at the other end of the phone frowned slightly: "Xiao Tang, what''s the matter with you? Is something hiding from me? I don''t think you''re right. Why don''t you talk? Is there something wrong? Have you got a stomachache? "


    "Shaoheng, my hand hurts..." Shi Xiaotang clenched her lip tightly, and her hand hurt because of tendon rupture. She couldn''t even bear the subtle involvement.


    "How can the hand hurt? What happened? " Si Shaoheng''s heart came up to his throat. When Xiao Tang took a breath, he covered the microphone for a while and took a deep breath. Then he blinked his eyes and replied, "my hand is pinched by the door, so it''s a little painful..."


    "Is that really all?" Si Shaoheng clenched the microphone tightly, feeling more and more that Xiaotang was wrong: "don''t lie to me, I ask you, is someone bullying you? Or What''s wrong? What''s going on? "


    Hearing Si Shaoheng''s question, Xiao Tang pursed his lips and tears fell uncontrollably. Finally, he burst out with tears and whispered to Si Shaoheng: "Shaoheng, nothing''s wrong,


    it''s just that I miss you a little I miss you so much... "


    She''s scared. She''s in pain


    The night when he was away became very long It''s hard.


    "I miss you too..." When Si Shaoheng heard Xiao Tang''s cry, he felt a trace of love in his heart, and his voice was also faintly trembling.


    Shi Xiaotang hugs Si Shaoheng''s pillow in his arms and bites his lips tightly. Si Shaoheng on the phone silently listens to her cry for a long time, and then slowly says: "don''t cry, your eyes should be swollen tomorrow. It''s too late for you It''s going to be light if we go on Go to bed early, will you? "


    "Well..." Shi Xiaotang wiped away his tears and gently answered. Si Shaoheng at the other end of the phone slightly pursed his lips: "well, I''ll count three, will you hang up?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang didn''t answer, just sniffed and answered. Si Shaoheng chuckled at the other end of the phone, and then began to count slowly.


    Shi Xiaotang has been listening in silence, after listening to three numbers, just reluctantly hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, missing is like opening a floodgate. When it''s too late to clear up, Xiaotang sits on the ground with a pillow in her arms and begins to cry in the corner.


    But in a few seconds, the phone rang again.


    Shi Xiaotang reached out his left hand to pick up the microphone, and the voice of Si Shaoheng came from across the microphone again: "just now, I forgot to say a few words." "What, words?" Because I was crying all the time, so when I answered, Shi Xiaotang was a little bit of a smoker.


    "I forgot to say, I love you." Si Shaoheng said, and continued to add on the phone: "also, when I''m not there, I have to take care of myself, no matter what happens, protecting myself is the first thing, understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡± When Xiaotang pursed her lips and wiped her tears, she said in her heart that she didn''t do it. She didn''t protect herself at all.


    "Well, don''t cry." Si Shaoheng clenched the microphone: "my whole heart is pulled up when you cry. Do you want me to work hard, eh?"


    If you can, Si Shaoheng would like to reach out and pick her up, because he seems to have seen Shi Xiaotang squatting on the ground crying.


    Unfortunately, he can''t do anything.

 Chapter 612

    Jiang Hao, who originally wanted to go to the toilet at night, frowned and turned on the light after hearing Xiao Tang''s cry.


    He looked at Shi Xiaotang sitting on the floor with a pillow in his arms and sobbing with his bare feet. He went over and squatted in front of her anxiously: "ah, little ancestor, how can you sit here with your bare feet? Isn''t it cold? Shaoheng said that you are afraid of cold and don''t let you do such mischief. Get up quickly. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips, nodded, and quietly got up and sat on the sofa.


    Jiang Hao rubbed his eyes and looked at her with a helpless face: "Why are you crying? Does it hurt? Shall I get you some pain medicine? Well, I don''t know if it works... "


    "I''m OK" when Xiaotang drooping eyes staring at his fingertips, eyelids are crying red.


    "Ah, little ancestor" Jiang Hao breathed sleepily: "if it''s OK, let''s go back to the room to sleep, OK? What time is it? You can''t go to work tomorrow. I can''t. I have to do all the company''s work by myself. "


    "I didn''t ask you to accompany me" when Xiaotang sat on the sofa and hugged the pillow tightly: "you can''t ignore me."


    Maybe because of crying, she has been willing to speak, and her mood is better.


    "I don''t care? Dare I Jiang Hao''s face is depressed: "Shaoheng said that if you catch a cold, you will have a stomachache, so even if the weather is good now, it''s not cold, but you can''t be barefoot."


    With that, he turned around and went to the kitchen with sleepy eyes to boil a glass of ginger brown sugar water for shixiaotang. Then he reached out and handed it to him: "give me a drink, no one is allowed to leave."


    "I don''t want it!" Shi Xiaotang frowned: "I don''t have stomachache now!"


    "Just because you don''t feel pain now doesn''t mean you won''t feel pain in the future. Have you caught a cold in the hotel today? Just sitting on the floor crying for so long, the tiles on the floor are very cold, don''t you know? Still barefoot, if you don''t drink it, you will cry in the future! "


    Jiang Hao finished, squinting his eyes, put the water cup in front of Shi Xiaotang: "drink it quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang''s sullen eyes drooped, and he took a sip of


    , and said, "it''s too hot."


    Finish saying, still very childish don''t overdo.


    Without Si Shaoheng, no one can force her to drink this hot thing.


    "You are not obedient?" Jiang Hao was so angry: "I tell you, if you don''t obey me any more, I''ll call Si Shaoheng! Tell him everything that happened to you today! If he knew about your injury, he would fly back from abroad immediately! You''ll see what he''ll do with you then! "


    ¡°¡­¡± Shixiaotang a listen, secretly in the bottom of my heart, and then silently stretched out his left hand, put up the water cup on the table, little by little, sipping the brown sugar water inside.


    After drinking the brown sugar water, Jiang Hao poured some hot water into it and pointed to the ginger in the glass:


    "you can eat this too. Don''t stare at me. What I''m doing is ordered by Shaoheng of your family. It''s useless for you to stare at me!"


    Although Xiaotang didn''t know what had happened, Jiang Hao knew.


    He knows that this incident has caused serious damage to Shi Xiaotang''s body, so he dares not disobey Si Shaoheng''s orders and instructions at all. He must watch Shi Xiaotang drink up with his own eyes.


    Shixiaotang a face reluctantly put ginger also drink clean, ginger Hao nodded, this just satisfied, and then turned to give shixiaotang a pair of slippers: "Nuo, wear back, don''t barefoot." After taking it, Jiang Hao goes into the kitchen to brush the cup, while Xiao Tang goes to bed with the pillow.


    Maybe because of the previous phone call, Shi Xiaotang didn''t have any more nightmares this time, and she slept peacefully.


    When I got up the next morning, although the eyelids were swollen, the look on my face was not as bad as last night.


    Si Fangjuan, who had been awake for a long time, turned her head and saw Xiaotang open her eyes. She immediately put down the comic book in her hand and leaned towards her. She said with a smile, "good morning, sister-in-law. Does your hand still hurt?"


    "A little" when Xiaotang said, slightly frowning, lying in bed looking at the ceiling in a daze.


    When Si Fangjuan looked up, Xiao Tang frowned: "sister in law, didn''t you sleep well last night? I always think your eyes are a little swollen today. I''ll take a cool towel and apply it to you later. Don''t you feel flustered like this? "


    "OK" when Xiaotang shakes his head, some efforts rely on one hand support


    mattress, slowly sit up.


    "I''ll help you." Si Fangjuan stretched out her hand to dress Shi Xiaotang. She hooked her lips and said, "it''s inconvenient for you to have your right hand on now. I''ll help you put it on later. By the way, brother Jiang is cooking porridge for your parents outside. When the porridge is ready, we are going out to buy breakfast. What do you want to eat?"

 Chapter 613

    "Ah..." When Xiaotang sighed: "I don''t want to eat anything. I have no appetite. I can''t eat any more. You and brother Jiang can eat anything."


    "How can that work?" Si Fangjuan frowned: "it''s inconvenient for you now. In order to make the wound heal quickly, you can''t save the meal in the morning. If you can''t tell me, I''ll buy it casually with brother Jiang"


    " Then, I drink Soybean Milk "when Xiaotang finished, drooping eyes with the help of Si Fangjuan, put on the shoes, and then slowly out of the room.


    Because last night when Xiaotang came back, she went directly back to her room, so sun Yuemei didn''t know how serious the injury on her hand was. Now when Xiaotang came out, sun Yuemei''s eyes suddenly widened:


    "my God, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing..." Shi Xiaotang droops his eyes and hides his right hand behind him. Sun Yuemei frowns. She reaches out her hand and pulls Shi Xiaotang''s arm over. Her eyebrows frown: "well, what''s the matter? How did you do that? Why is it so serious? "


    "It''s OK, it''s really nothing" when Xiaotang reached out and touched the tip of his nose: "it was accidentally hurt, it''s no big deal"


    "this child, it''s not a big deal..." Sun Yuemei held shixiaotang''s fingertip carefully: "this hand is bound up like this, you, you can''t move this finger in the future? This is the right hand... "


    "Can move, mom, don''t worry about it," Shi Xiaotang said, turning to sit on the chair. Jiang Hao looked at Shi Xiaotang, wearing a coat and frowning: "before your hand is healed, don''t go to the company, give it to me over there"


    with that, he took a hard breath and decided not to let Shi Xiaotang participate in any wine or dinner in the future.


    Yesterday''s events have already cast a psychological shadow on him. He has no ability to deal with such a big matter himself. I''m afraid that yesterday''s events would not have been good without Xia Jinye.


    Therefore, instead of continuing to take such risks and let Shi Xiaotang participate in the dinner and wine party, it''s better for him to take it all by himself. No matter how hard he is a man, he won''t suffer worse than Shi Xiaotang.


    "I know" when Xiaotang looked at Jiang Hao and nodded. Si Fangjuan went to the door to change her shoes: "Mom, brother Jiang and I went out to buy breakfast. Your porridge and dad''s porridge have been cooked. By the way, where''s dad?"


    "Your father is in the toilet." sun Yuemei took things and prepared to disinfect them for dialysis. Because she was afraid of infection, she was very careful.


    Si Fangjuan nods, turns around with Jiang Hao and leaves. After they leave, Shi Xiaotang sits on the sofa in obscurity, staring at the desk in a daze.


    It''s not that she wants to be in a daze, but that she really doesn''t know what she can do now.


    Right hand can''t move, many things are inconvenient.


    "Xiaotang" sun Yuemei looks at Xiaotang and shakes her hand with concern: "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? Did you not sleep well last night? "


    "It''s ok..." Shi Xiaotang shook his head, hung his eyes and didn''t speak. At this moment, Si Jianliang came out of the toilet, kneaded his stomach and went to the kitchen to fill two bowls of porridge. He went to eat with sun Yuemei, and turned to Shi Xiaotang and asked, "Xiao Tang, do you drink porridge?"


    "Don''t drink" when Xiaotang shook his head, sun Yuemei walked over: "Fangjuan and ah Hao went out to buy breakfast, Xiaotang ate with them"


    "well" Si Jianliang nodded, looked up and looked at shixiaotang again, after seeing the injury on shixiaotang''s hand, she couldn''t help frowning: "how did this injury happen?" "Accidentally hurt, nothing''s wrong" when Xiaotang said, reached out and hid his right hand aside, don''t want to let Si Jianliang continue to look at the bandage on his hand.


    Si Jianliang frowned and was a little worried. But when he saw Xiao Tang, he didn''t seem willing to explain more, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he quietly accompanied sun Yuemei to finish breakfast.


    Not long after breakfast, Si Jianliang went to work by bike. When Xiao Tang sat at home and watched TV with sun Yuemei.


    Shi Xiaotang took a look at sun Yuemei''s dialysate and found that the dialysate was very turbid. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning: "Mom, is there something wrong with the dialysate?"


    Although she did not study dialysis in her last life, but Vaguely remember that the dialysate became turbid, it seems not a good thing.


    "Well? Really? Hiss Speaking of it, I have a little pain in my stomach, "sun Yuemei said, reaching out to cover her stomach. When Xiao Tang took her hand and looked at the exudate carefully, he reached out to touch sun Yuemei''s forehead, and her face changed slightly:


    " is it peritonitis? "


    "I, I have been carefully disinfected all the time. What the doctor said, I am doing it." Sun Yuemei frowned, while Xiaotang pursed her lips: "no matter how careful you are, it''s impossible to do this at home. Why don''t you go to the hospital first? Is the pain serious? "


    "Well It started to hurt before. At that time, I was afraid your father was worried, so I didn''t pay much attention to it... " Sun Yuemei frowned tightly. When Xiao Tang picked up the liquid and tied it carefully on sun Yuemei''s waist, tied it tightly and put it away. Then she turned her head and looked at sun Yuemei: "Mom, I''ll help you change your clothes. Let''s go to the hospital for laboratory test now.""Well," sun Yuemei nodded. It seemed that she was in pain and her face was pale. When Xiaotang had one hand inconvenient, she could only put on her coat and shoes little by little. After finishing the work, Xiaotang helped sun Yuemei go downstairs and rushed to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, Shi Xiaotang first sent sun Yuemei and the bag of exudate to do laboratory tests and examinations. Then he stood by the nurse''s side and called home every half an hour, so that Si Fangjuan and Jiang Hao would not be worried when they came back.


    After waiting for more than 20 minutes, Shi Xiaotang called for the second time. This time, it was Si Fangjuan who answered the phone. Shi Xiaotang said eagerly, "Hello, Fangjuan? There''s something wrong with my mother. I sent her to the hospital, but I didn''t eat breakfast. You asked brother Jiang to take you to school, do you know? "


    "How''s mom?" Si Fangjuan was a little worried: "do you want us to go to the hospital?"


    "I don''t know if it''s peritonitis. I''m still doing laboratory tests. You should go to work first and go to school first. If it''s serious, I''ll tell you again. You don''t have to worry about it first"


    "well Did you take care of mom? Your hands are not convenient... " Si Fangjuan was still very worried about Shi Xiaotang and sun Yuemei. Shi Xiaotang immediately said, "there are nurses in the hospital. I''m ok. Don''t worry, you two. After breakfast, you should go to school and go to work. Oh, by the way, I don''t have the key. You leave it with Aunt Zhang downstairs"


    "well, I know." Si Fangjuan answered and hung up Telephone, when Xiaotang finished, this is completely calm down, quietly standing on the side of the test and inspection results.

 Chapter 614

    After the test results came out, it was proved that Shi Xiaotang''s judgment was correct. It was peritonitis caused by low immunity and peritoneal dialysis tube infection.


    To this end, sun Yuemei was hospitalized again, and almost had to hang anti-inflammatory needle, and stayed in a separate room, often disinfected to prevent infection.


    It is said that it takes at least 20 days for the anti-inflammatory needle to be hung.


    Shi Xiaotang is sitting on the bench in the hospital corridor, listening to the sadness on his face. He has to stay in the ward for more than 20 days. Will the situation become serious in the future?


    Although the doctor said, generally can be cured, but when Xiaotang just can''t help thinking.


    She stood in the corridor staring at her hand, uneasy. A passing nurse could not help but say:


    "aren''t you the patient whose hand was cut by the fragments of the mirror last night? Are you here to change the dressing? The gauze on this hand is dirty. I''ll take you to change it. Do you have the medicine list and receipt? No, I have to open it again. "


    Smelling speech, Shi Xiaotang looks at the nurse and shakes his head. The nurse accompanies Shi Xiaotang to the dressing room, takes apart the bandage on Shi Xiaotang''s hand, and changes the dressing again. When changing the dressing, Shi Xiaotang slightly moves the two fingers that have been sutured by his tendon, and immediately takes a breath of pain. The nurse looks at Shi Xiaotang and purses her lips and says:


    "the wound is too deep, do you mind After the stitches are removed from the wound on the hand, you have to wait at least three months. You have to wait until the tendon and nerve are anastomosed before you become more sensitive. Otherwise, if the tendon and nerve are not anastomosed, it will not be easy to recover, and the joint activity will be limited, so during this period, you have to exercise slowly After the wound is healed, soak it in hot water, which is good for you "


    " thank you... " Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips, nodded and gently moved his right wrist. Before he left, he couldn''t help asking: "by the way, will the wound on my hand be very serious after removing the stitches?" Will you be better in the future? "


    "This Everyone''s healing ability is different. " The nurse frowned: "some people have scar constitution, and it''s easy to leave scars, but some people don''t. They will recover in a few months or longer. During this period, you can eat lighter and make it fade as much as possible. For others, you can only see your own recovery."


    "I know" when Xiaotang nodded, turned away, and then looked down at his hand, sighed deeply.


    Whether it''s scar constitution or not This deep wound above the palm of the hand will definitely not heal. There is no trace at all.


    In the future, it will be seen


    Shixiaotang some frustrated drooping head, went to the door of sun Yuemei''s ward, at this moment sun Yuemei''s arm is wearing anti-inflammatory drugs.


    Shi Xiaotang went over, sun Yuemei staring at her: "where have you been?"


    "I just called Fangjuan and brother Jiang to save them from worry." when Xiaotang finished, she pursed her lips and tucked in sun Yuemei''s clothes: "don''t think about it. It''s OK. The doctor said that after hanging anti-inflammatory drugs, it will be OK in more than half a month. During this period, anyway, the injury on my hand is not good. I''ll take care of you in bed at night"


    "how did you get the injury on your hand ¡±Sun Yuemei lay on the bed and looked at her seriously: "there was something wrong with you when you came back that night


    , how can I ask you without saying, is something wrong with you? How can a common scratch be bound like this? "


    "I''m really OK..." Shi Xiaotang didn''t turn his head. His body trembled slightly. He remembered the terrible experience of last night again in his mind. He immediately turned his head and said, "go to sleep. I''ll go out for a while first"


    with that, Shi Xiaotang turned around and left the Ward quickly. Although she knew that her defense was very successful that day, and Zhao Qian and hengkangshun could not take advantage of her, she could not easily forget that kind of psychological fear and anger.


    In particular, the hand injury is a constant reminder of the nightmarish experience that night.


    "Xiaotang!"


    Just when Xiaotang is sitting alone on the chair outside the ward, he is lost in thought. A familiar voice comes from afar. When Xiaotang looks up, he finds that it is Ning Jingfan.


    "Cousin." Shi Xiaotang looks at Ning Jingfan and greets him: "didn''t you go to the company today?"


    "Well, I''ll accompany my grandfather to check his heart today," Ning Jingfan said, bending down and sitting beside Shi Xiaotang: "after checking his heart, my grandfather is going to see his old friend. I''m just passing by this floor. When I see you here, I''ll come by and say a few words to you. What about you? Why didn''t you go to the company today? Now you are the boss''s wife, you are not in, is the company OK? "


    "With brother Jiang, I may not be able to go to the company these days." Shi Xiaotang said, shaking his bandaged hand.


    After Ning Jingfan saw it, he was immediately startled: "how did it happen? What happened? You were fine yesterday, weren''t you? "


    "It''s hard to say There was an accident. " Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and didn''t explain more. Ning Jingfan didn''t dare to ask more after hearing this, so he just frowned and said: "your hand looks seriously hurt, has it hurt to the menstruation? I''ve suffered similar injuries before, and I''ve been bandaged like this. You can see it at a glance. "¡°¡­ "Well" when Xiaotang drooped his eyes and nodded, Ning Jingfan pursed his lips: "don''t forget to change the dressing in time, otherwise it''s not easy to heal By the way, is this the inpatient floor? Why are you still here? "


    "Oh, it''s my mother." When Xiao Tang was in sun Yuemei''s ward, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s wrong with your mother-in-law? Is this a hospital stay? "


    "Peritonitis..." Shi Xiaotang said, drooping eyes added: "got uremia."


    "When did it happen?" Ning Jing fan a face of don''t believe: "that, that doctor said how to do?"? In addition to dialysis, this disease can only be kidney transplantation, right? Did you find Shenyuan? "


    "Mom won''t do it." When Xiaotang pressed the eyebrow: "a year ago, Shaoheng just left that day to find this disease, my mother did not want to do surgery, said it is not necessarily able to do after how long to live, do not want to spend the money and time, think that dialysis can also live."


    ¡°¡­ It''s right to say that, but it''s all personal maintenance Although it is OK to do dialysis operation, but really convenient, or kidney transplantation Ning Jingfan''s face crossed with a touch of meditation: "what about Si Shaoheng? Does he know about it? "

 Chapter 615

    "Of course not." Shi Xiaotang shook his head and sighed: "he is abroad now. How dare I tell him this? Naturally, I''ve been keeping it a secret all the time. "


    ¡°¡­ He will come back sooner or later. " Ning Jingfan frowned and said helplessly: "don''t blame your cousin for being talkative. Although it''s from kindness that you hide from him, but Your mother-in-law is old. If you are not careful about the situation like today, you will encounter it again. If there is something wrong then, it will be hard for Shaoheng to explain. "


    "The truth is such a truth, but now it''s not only that we dare not tell Shaoheng, even her mother herself is not willing to say it." when Xiaotang said, gently biting her lower lip: "she keeps it secret every day. Now I''m worried about what to do in a few days. The doctor said that my mother''s situation, at least she has to live in the hospital for more than half a month, but Shaoheng will definitely call these days Come here I don''t know how to hide it. "


    When it comes to lying, Shi Xiaotang has a headache now. Since Si Shaoheng went abroad, he has kept more and more secrets from him.


    For things like today, I don''t know what kind of excuse to make up.


    "Ah, it''s hard enough for you too." Ning Jingfan looked down at the injury on Xiaotang''s hand: "did you not tell him about the injury here?"


    "Of course" when Xiaotang pursed his lips and sighed deeply: "I dare not tell him. I''m afraid he''s worried. What''s more, even if I said it, he won''t be able to come back for a while and a half. So what do I say about this kind of bad thing? Anyway, he can get better in half a year..."


    "Even if it is good, it will take a long time to recover its function. At the beginning, it can''t bend."


    Ning Jingfan looks at her anxiously, and his words stop. When Xiaotang stands up and pats him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine"


    with that, she walks into the ward: "Mom, you should be careful in the hospital, pay attention to the drip bottle, and call the doctor after the injection. I''ll go home and bring you some clothes"


    "OK" sun Yuemei nods, Lying on her side, when Xiaotang sees this, she tucks her in. Then she turns around and walks out of the ward and leaves the hospital with Ning Jingfan.


    After leaving the hospital, Shi Xiaotang and Ning Jingfan go their separate ways.


    Ning Jingfan went downstairs to wait for Ning Bokang. When Xiao Tang got out of the hospital, he walked back to his home.


    She took the key from her neighbor, opened the door and went into the house to clean up sun Yuemei''s clothes. Because of one hand''s inconvenience, Shi Xiaotang''s speed was very slow. Before she finished, Si Fangjuan, who came back from school for lunch, had already opened the door.


    Jiang Hao helped manage such a big company by himself. He was very busy, so he didn''t take Si Fangjuan home at noon. Instead, he asked her to come back by herself.


    "Sister in law, are you back? What about mom? " As soon as she enters the room, she sees Shi Xiaotang''s figure and asks urgently.


    "My mother got peritonitis, to be hospitalized," Xiaotang said, looking down at the hands of pants, clumsily want to fold up, sifangjuan rushed to help: "peritonitis? How can you get peritonitis suddenly


    "It''s said that the immunity is too low, and then there seems to be bacteria in that pipe, as a result, the infection leads to peritonitis."


    Shi Xiaotang said with a slight frown:


    "I don''t understand the details, but I found it early anyway, and it''s not too serious. I only told you and elder brother Jiang about this matter. I haven''t even thought of saying to my father that I''ll wait for my father to get off work in the evening. Come here together. The place is last night I''ll go to the hospital where I bandaged my hands. " "Yes, I see." Si Fangjuan nodded, then while packing, she asked shixiaotang, "sister-in-law, have you had anything to eat? You took my mom to the hospital this morning without breakfast. "


    "No Shi Xiaotang shook his head, and it was at this time that he felt hungry:


    "in the morning, my mother had done a long time of laboratory tests and examinations. I didn''t want to say that I had something to eat, but I was carrying my whole heart. I had planned to go to bed in the evening. Although my hands were inconvenient, my mother couldn''t move, otherwise my hands were inconvenient, and I couldn''t work White idle at home, you and dad and brother Jiang three people busy


    "Can you really do it?" Si Fangjuan sighs and shakes her head. Although she is not at ease with Shi Xiaotang, she also knows that there is really nothing she can do now


    . She helps Shi Xiaotang fold her clothes and put them in the cupboard. Then she turns around and walks into the kitchen. While cooking, she says to Shi Xiaotang, "by the way, sister-in-law, I have something to tell you."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Fangjuan.


    In the kitchen, Si Fangjuan quickly fried the dishes, served the meal to the table and hesitated to say, "I took the exam this morning The score is very poor, let alone pass, far away from the pass line... "


    "Bad test again?" Shi Xiaotang looked at her with a smile: "what''s the worry? You''re only in grade one now. It doesn''t matter if your grades are poor. You come to the hospital in the evening these days. I''ll help you make up lessons while I''m in bed. I should be able to drag the scores back slowly. ""But sister-in-law, I can''t learn." Si Fangjuan sipped her lips and sat opposite Shi Xiaotang: "some of my classmates in primary school have already started to make money. After they make money, they can buy whatever they want, and they don''t need endorsement. They have a good time I, I don''t miss it either "


    " you, I''m glad my mother is not here. "Xiaotang frowned and held his arm seriously:" otherwise, if my mother hears what you just said


    , she will slap you in the face and kill you! "


    "Why hit me..." Si Fangjuan looked glum: "I think my primary school classmates are quite right. Since they all want to make money, why not make money earlier My classmate graduated from primary school and found a job. They all have a good life. "


    After that, Si Fangjuan got up, took out the test paper from her pants pocket, put it in front of Shi Xiaotang, put her hand over her face, and said very depressed:


    "people are living so well, but look at me, I''m upset about this kind of score that dogs ignore every day. Sister in law, in fact, whether I can earn money is the second, the most important thing is that I can''t learn any more. I really can''t learn any more. I feel that I can''t learn any more I don''t want to learn at all. It''s useless for me to read books. I just can''t get good grades! "


    This kind of state, actually as early as after Si Shaoqi finished the college entrance examination, and got the University notice, began to have.


    But at that time, Si Shaoqi had not left home. He accompanied her to make a surprise attack before the exam, so she was in good condition.


    This time, Si Shaoqi was admitted to university and left home. She was in no mood at all. She didn''t miss anything and didn''t want to learn.


    Even Si Fangjuan didn''t know what she was thinking.


    She has only one feeling, that learning is very boring.

 Chapter 616

    "Five? You''re teasing me. " Shi Xiaotang took the test paper, his hand trembled slightly, and his face was surprised and angry: "this is not a good question whether you take the test or not. Si Fangjuan, you didn''t listen at all when you were studying?"


    "Yes, I won''t!" Si Fangjuan droops her eyes, when Xiao Tang pats the paper on the table: "no? If you succeed in your study and examination, then when you are in class, you can''t understand anything just like listening to astronomy? In that case, why didn''t you tell me that you couldn''t keep up? I can find a tutor for you "


    when Xiao Tang said that, Si Fangjuan kept silent and just looked down at the desk.


    Shi Xiaotang was so angry that she had a stomachache.


    "You really don''t miss books?" She rarely shows serious eyes in front of Si Fangjuan: "Fangjuan, your classmates say that you can make money even after graduating from primary school, which I don''t deny, but have you ever asked how they make money? Is it as easy for them to make money as you say? Why don''t you ask that? Well


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan looked down at the test papers in front of her, with a depressed expression on her face: "I know the truth, but I really can''t learn, sister-in-law. I feel so tired. "


    "Do parents need to sign this score tonight?" Shi Xiaotang didn''t pay attention to Si Fangjuan''s words, but just asked.


    Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and nodded, "the teacher said that this test is very important."


    now she is not sure whether Shi Xiaotang will sign for her.


    "I can sign this paper for you, but I have conditions."


    Shi Xiaotang carefully picked up the pen with his bandaged right hand and gently pointed at the desk:


    "if you don''t get 90 points in the final exam, I will allow you to go out to work and earn money with your off campus friends during the winter vacation."


    "Out, out to work? Really? " Si Fangjuan looked at Shi Xiaotang in disbelief and said, "sister-in-law, don''t you support me to go out and make money like my other classmates?"


    "I did it because I didn''t support it." Shi Xiaotang said,


    , holding the pen with his right finger, slowly and stroke by stroke, signed his name on the paper, then gently closed his cap and said, "OK, I won''t say any more nonsense. It''s settled. My hand is injured, I can''t bear it, and my signature is not coherent, so it looks like imitation writing. What''s your head teacher going to do I don''t believe you asked me to sign it, so you asked her to call me. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Listen to when Xiaotang so say, Si Fangjuan drooping eyes nodded, when Xiaotang looked at her: "OK, go to dinner, after lunch, grasp to take the paper to school."


    "Well," Si Fangjuan nodded, sat down to eat with her small face down, and did not speak any more.


    After that, a blink of an eye, a few months passed, the time of winter vacation came in a twinkling of an eye.


    Shi Xiaotang didn''t go to the company because of her hand injury. Although her bandage had been removed for a long time, her right hand still couldn''t be bent because of the damage of her hand tendon. Not to mention doing heavy work, she couldn''t even hold things. She needed to soak in hot water every day to do hand function recovery exercise


    . However, even so, the hand function could not be recovered The nerve was not completely anastomosed.


    In the winter of 1990, the day before the arrival of new year''s Eve, Si Shaoqi, who had been studying in Shanghai, finally came back from his winter vacation.


    I haven''t seen him for such a long time. Si Shaoqi has grown a lot. Originally he was only 1.76 meters tall, but now he has to be 1.80 meters tall. Originally I am handsome, he carries a suitcase at night, carrying a guitar to the exit of the train station, so a station, just like a star, very dazzling.


    "This son of a bitch!" Sun Yuemei looked at Si Shaoqi and felt happy. She immediately reached out and hugged him: "it''s only a few months since she went to university. How has it changed so much? Your father and I stood opposite for a long time, but we didn''t recognize each other! "


    "Ma!" Si Shaoqi reached back and hugged sun Yuemei, with an excited smile on her face: "are you ok? Is it serious? Is dialysis done on time


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, mom is OK." sun Yuemei reached out to wipe the tears from her happy face and reached out to pick up Si Shaoqi''s luggage. Si Shaoqi shook her head: "it''s OK. I''ll take it myself. Let''s go home. By the way, where are my sister-in-law and Fangjuan?"


    "Ah, it''s hard to say" sun Yuemei sighed. Si Jianliang reached for the guitar on Si Shaoqi''s back and said, "I''ll tell you when I get home, go home first"


    "eh, Dad, have you learned to drive? Isn''t this my big brother''s car? " Looking at Cherokee in front of her, Si Shaoqi was a little surprised. Si Jianliang nodded, opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat: "something happened to your sister-in-law It''s not convenient to drive. I thought if your mother had any minor illness or disaster, no one at home could drive, so I learned "


    " what happened to my sister-in-law? " Si Shaoqi''s face suddenly became serious: "where did it hurt? Does my elder brother know? "


    "He didn''t know. We didn''t dare to say that." Si Jianliang started the engine and drove back: "I don''t know how your sister-in-law was injured. Your mother and I don''t know. Your sister-in-law won''t tell us, eh.""Where did it hurt?" Si Shaoqi was a little worried, how to go when still good, the result did not take long to have an accident.


    "Right hand, your sister-in-law hurt her right hand." Si Jianliang frowned:


    the tendon of the right finger is broken. It''s very serious. It''s been a bone and muscle injury for 100 days. Your sister-in-law''s hand still can''t hold a fist. "


    "How come..." Si Shaoqi frowned tightly, then frowned again and asked, "well, what about Fangjuan? Why didn''t Fangjuan come? "


    "She? Sun Yuemei thought of Si Fangjuan''s final exam results this month, she couldn''t help but feel angry. She said with a gloomy face: "your baby sister, except for Chinese, the scores of other subjects in the final exam of the first grade of junior high school are all single digits! It''s no use your sister-in-law tutoring her every day. She made an agreement with your sister-in-law that if the final exam results are not good, your sister-in-law will let her go to work to experience life, so from the holiday of February 3, your sister-in-law will supervise her to work! "


    "Ah? Mom! You don''t have to be like this. "Si Shaoqi was a little distressed:" she was only 14 years old, less than I''m still young. What do you want her to do... "


    "It''s an agreement between her and your sister-in-law. I don''t know what kind of work she will do, but I think it''s good for your sister-in-law to do so. If she doesn''t let Fangjuan suffer, she doesn''t understand that it''s much easier to study than to earn money from work!"


    Sun Yuemei finished, sighed deeply, and her face was full of sadness.


    I really don''t understand why her eldest son and youngest son study so well, but the little girl can''t keep up with her?

 Chapter 617

    It''s clear that the three children are all born by the same mother. Why is the gap so big.


    "Where are sister-in-law and Fangjuan now?" Si Shaoqi looked at sun Yuemei and frowned deeply. Sun Yuemei thought for a moment and replied, "it''s like moving things in our front street. At her age, what else can she do? That is to say, your sister-in-law won''t let you do the scattered work of a small shop or any other improper work. Your sister-in-law is still watching this work in person. "


    "Dad, will you be near our house soon?" After listening to sun Yuemei''s words, Si Shaoqi looked out of the window: "I want to get off the car and go shopping. You and mom go back first, and I''ll go back right away"


    "now?" Si Jianliang slowly slowed down. Si Shaoqi nodded. After the car stopped, he turned and pushed the door open: "I''m going shopping! Go back first


    With that, he waved to Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei outside, turned around and ran to the front street.


    The street opposite Sijia building.


    In the cold winter of late night, when Xiaotang was wearing snow boots, he stood at the door without saying a word, watching Si Fangjuan''s red hands carrying boxes with several other girls.


    The girls who were carrying things with Si Fangjuan were almost 14 or 15 years old. Everyone was busy in and out with heavy wooden boxes.


    When Xiaotang stood on the side of the road, she just watched quietly. After she moved a few boxes, she couldn''t move any more. Her hands were frozen stiff: "sister-in-law, I know I''m wrong I will study hard in the future, I want to go home, I don''t want to move... "


    After working for a few days, Si Fangjuan feels that it''s not as fun as she thinks to go out and make money.


    She was so tired every day that she didn''t want to do anything when she got home. She just wanted to lie down and have a rest.


    It''s new year''s Eve tomorrow, but she can''t rest ahead of time. She has to finish her work.


    It''s hard work.


    "Don''t you think it''s easy for your friends who graduated from primary school but didn''t go to junior high school to make money Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Fangjuan: "it''s easy to make money without studying, isn''t it? Do you like this way of making money? If you like it, I''ll drop you out at the beginning of spring, and you''ll do this kind of work every day. How about that? "


    "Sister in law" Si Fangjuan wiped her eyes with tears and lowered her head to sniff.


    Shi Xiaotang ignored her and went shopping in the supermarket.


    Si Fangjuan stood in the same place and looked at her for a long time. When she saw that Xiao Tang really ignored herself, she continued to bend down to move the wooden box on the car.


    Because her arms used too much strength, her hands trembled slightly. Before she moved far away, she slammed the box on the ground and hit her feet.


    "Sister in law..." Si Fangjuan covers her vamp, sits on the ground with her head down and sobs in a low voice. When Xiao Tang stands in the supermarket and looks at Si Fangjuan, although she is distressed, she can only choose to ignore her.


    She can''t let Si Fangjuan feel that it''s easy to go to work to make money without going to school. She should use reality to let Si Fangjuan know how hard it is to make money compared with her study.


    Now it''s 90 years. The higher the education, the better. She can''t let Si Fangjuan abandon herself and destroy herself.


    Thinking of this, Xiaotang stood inside and looked for a while, then continued to turn around and go shopping.


    Si Fangjuan sat on the ground, wiping her tears from left to right. When she saw Xiao Tang, she ignored herself. She also felt that it was useless to cry. So she stood up lamely, walked slowly to one side, squatted on the ground, stretched out her little hand, and continued to move the box. However, Si Fangjuan had no strength. She couldn''t move any more. She managed to lift the box up. As a result, the box fell to the ground again with a bang. This time, more than half of the glass bottles of drinks inside were damaged and smashed to the ground.


    The orange liquid was constantly flowing out of the box.


    After hearing the sound, the boss in the supermarket went out with a frown. As soon as he saw that most of the drinks in his box were broken, he immediately frowned and yelled at Si Fangjuan:


    "how do you work? If you can''t do it, go home! Do you know how much to pay for such a box of drinks! These glass bottles have a deposit! You just broke them! "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Si Fangjuan apologized with red eyes, and her face was very flustered.


    Shi Xiaotang went over: "boss, she is young and can''t do it. I''ll pay for this box of drinks. Don''t worry. How much does that box of drinks cost? I''ll give it to you "


    when he finished, Xiao Tang reached out and handed a fifty dollar bill to the boss. When the boss saw the money, he pursed his lips and took a breath. Then he turned and went back to the house.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Fangjuan: "continue to move your, this is your work, I said to do."


    With that, she turned back to the supermarket, leaving sifangjuan standing alone at the intersection to wipe her tears.


    "It''s heavy, it''s painful, it''s cold." She squatted on the ground alone, looking at the box in front of her, and tried her best to move it. But how could she have the strength when she was beautiful and delicious?Just when Si Fangjuan couldn''t move, and was about to cry,


    suddenly, a pair of big white hands appeared behind her. She easily lifted the box and put it in the supermarket.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan stood in the same place and looked at Si Shaoqi stupidly. After a long time, she reached out to wipe her eyes. Si Shaoqi turned and walked to her: "why, I can''t even call my second brother? Well


    He stretched out his warm hand and gently covered Si Fangjuan''s frozen cheek. Si Fangjuan looked at him as if she had seen a savior. First she sucked her nose, then she cried out to her second brother with a crying voice. She rushed into his arms and cried out:


    "second brother, please help me beg for mercy with my sister-in-law. I really know I''m wrong I''m going home I''m not moving... "


    The original Si Shaoqi is very angry after knowing the examination results of Si Fangjuan.


    But now see Si Fangjuan small hand cold, cry so pitiful, Si Shaoqi can''t bear to scold her.

 Chapter 618

    "You know what''s wrong? What''s wrong? " Si Shaoqi looked down at her and said, "didn''t I say I want you to study hard? Where did you write down all my words? Well


    "I, I..." Si Fangjuan wants to explain something, but she is ashamed to say it, so she can only keep sniffing with her head down.


    Si Shaoqi sighs, pats her head, takes Si Fangjuan into the supermarket, and shouts to Xiao Tang, who is picking things inside:


    "sister in law, I''m back."


    "Well?" Shi Xiaotang faintly feels that the sound is familiar. When he turns around, he is surprised to find that it is Si Shaoqi.


    "Is Shaoqi back? I''ve heard from my parents that they''re going to pick you up. " Shi Xiaotang quickly walked over and put the things he was carrying in his hand on the front desk, waiting for the check-out and saying, "how about it? Is college life going well? Have you ever made a girlfriend? "


    " no! " Si Shaoqi blushed, then frowned and pleaded for Si Fangjuan: "by the way, I know all about Fangjuan. She was a little poor in the exam, but She''s so young, a little punishment will be enough. "


    "I''m not punishing. I''m just telling her if other people''s lives are so good." Shi Xiaotang looked aside and lowered her head. She hid behind Si Shaoqi: "she told me that her classmates who had not studied since primary school had made money. They thought they were better than her, so I asked her to experience whether their life of making money was very interesting."


    "Si Fangjuan, what did I warn you before I went to college?" Si Shaoqi''s look suddenly cooled down: "I said that you are not allowed to contact those indistinct people? How did you promise me? "


    "Second brother, I know it''s wrong..." Si Fangjuan held out her cold little hand and grasped Si Shaoqi''s finger: "don''t punish me. I''m really tired..."


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoqi is really angry, but I feel that Si Fangjuan''s cool hands are really distressed.


    Shi Xiaotang felt that he was standing in the opposite direction and looking at them, but somehow he saw the feeling of eating dog food?


    She said: "forget it. Anyway, it''s good to be taught a lesson. I don''t have to work with her during the Spring Festival. I just want her to know that life at the bottom is really hard."


    "Sister in law, by the way, let me see your hands." Si Shaoqi suddenly grabbed Shi Xiaotang''s right wrist: "I heard our mother say that you were injured? Let me see if it''s serious. "


    Shixiaotang pursed his lips, did not move, slowly lifted his sleeve.


    When Si Shaoqi looked at the scar on Xiaotang''s palm, he was surprised and his face suddenly changed: "is it so serious? This scar is too obvious! Sister in law, what happened at the beginning? "


    "Ah, don''t ask." as soon as Si Fangjuan saw Xiao Tang''s bad face, she immediately dragged Si Shaoqi back: "don''t ask, don''t ask, go home, you care how your sister-in-law is injured, anyway, it must be injured."


    Si Fangjuan said, pushing Si Shaoqi forward. On the way back, Si Fangjuan quietly looked back at Shi Xiaotang, who was walking slowly behind, and then turned to Si Shaoqi and stretched out her hand: "Hey, quickly carry me"


    " Are you tired? " Si Shaoqi shakes her head helplessly and goes to squat


    in front of her, Si Fangjuan puts her hand around Si Shaoqi''s neck and whispers: "you are silly. If not, how can I explain to you the origin of the scar on her sister-in-law''s hand?"


    With that, she pursed her lips slightly and told the story of what happened after she just went to university in a low voice. After hearing this, the whole person was not good: "what you said is true?"


    "Why do I lie to you?" Si Fangjuan said, pursed her lips and sighed: "this matter was solved by elder brother Xia later, but anyway, the scar on her sister-in-law''s hand is fixed. Don''t talk about it when you go back. Do you know it? My sister-in-law cares about this "


    " OK, I see. "Si Shaoqi weighs Si Fangjuan:" strange, are you thin? I don''t think you''re much lighter than before. "


    "Haha, is there any?" Si Fangjuan raised her eyebrows. In order to make her clothes look better in winter, she specially lost weight. Of course, she would lose weight.


    "Well," Si Shaoqi nodded, reached out and pinched Si Fangjuan''s thigh, frowned tightly. He felt that the little girl had lost more than a little weight. He was silent


    for a while, and then asked, "by the way, where''s brother Jiang?"


    "Brother Jiang has gone home for Chinese New Year. He didn''t go home last time. This time, he said his mother missed him, so he went back. But on New Year''s Eve, he will come to eat dumplings with brother Xia."


    "That''s right." Si Shaoqi nodded and carried Si Fangjuan forward slowly. After walking for a while, Si Shaoqi looked at Shi Xiaotang and asked her, "where''s big brother? Has big brother called recently? "


    "Well, a few days ago, but not recently." Shi Xiaotang looked down at the ground: "maybe it''s because it''s nearly the end of the year, so I''m very busy."


    "What are you going to do with your hands? Can it bend now? What kind of action can you do? " Si Shaoqi looked at her very worried, when Xiaotang pursed his lips, slowly stretched out his right hand and made a fist, but his fingertips could only bend a little."It''s stiff." Sishaoqi frowned, when Xiaotang slowly said: "the doctor said, to slowly recover treatment, but also every day with hot water bubble hand, do some basic action."


    "Ah, in fact, if the function is restored, it will be restored sooner or later. I''m just worried about what to do with big brother?" Si Shaoqi looks worried. After listening to Si Fangjuan''s talk about the origin of the wound, he feels that it has done a lot of harm to Shi Xiaotang. If Si Shaoheng comes back later, he will really be known by Si Shaoheng


    Si Shaoqi thinks that the picture is terrible.


    "Don''t think so much about new year''s Eve." When Xiaotang moved his stiff fingertips: "we''ll talk about it later."


    "Well," Si Shaoqi nodded, carrying Si Fangjuan on her back. She lay on her warm back, put her hand around Si Shaoqi''s neck, and took a deep breath: "second brother, I miss you so much."

 Chapter 619

    "Yes? How much do you miss me? " Si Shaoqi walked forward with Si Fangjuan on his back. Si Fangjuan rubbed his head and said with a smile, "think more, think more!"


    "Since I think so, why didn''t I study hard?" Si Shaoqi picked an eyebrow: "I''ll help you review your lessons later. Do you hear me?"


    "Know" Si Fangjuan long voice back again, and then silently sigh, small face full of worry.


    Fortunately, Si Shaoqi came back this winter vacation, otherwise, he would be dead.


    Shi Xiaotang walks to one side and just looks at the intimate way that Si Shaoqi talks and laughs behind Si Fangjuan''s back, and suddenly feels jealous.


    Or envy.


    When will Si Shaoheng come back


    Shi Xiaotang thought bitterly and showed a sad expression. When the three returned home, sun Yuemei looked at them and said, "I thought you three didn''t plan to come back! When Xiaotang nodded and turned to sit down at the table, sun Yuemei looked at Xiaotang and thought about it carefully. Suddenly, she said, "by the way, Xiaotang, Ning''s family just called and said that it''s going to let you have dinner tomorrow. Your mother''s illness seems to be much more stable. Recently, your grandfather has mentioned things about Shijia several times, and she is very indifferent Certainly, it seems, I have talked about you. "


    Originally, sun Yuemei thought that Shi Xiaotang would be very happy when she heard the news, but what she didn''t expect was that Shi Xiaotang''s expression was very calm: "Oh, I know. I''ll go to have a look in the daytime tomorrow"


    "well, good" sun Yuemei nodded, with a little confusion in her eyes. She didn''t seem to understand why Shi Xiaotang was so calm and didn''t feel happy at all.


    When Xiaotang saw sun Yuemei one eye, in the heart for Ning Xuelan''s disease has improved things do not feel much excited.


    Inside and outside, Ning Xuelan has nothing to do with her. She is just the mother of the original owner. As long as she keeps alive, it''s enough for her to have the body of the original owner.


    As for whether Ning Xuelan cares about her or not, she doesn''t care.


    second days early, when Xiao Tang carried two barrels of Baijiu liquor, he took the bus to Ningjia directly.


    In Ning''s house, Ning Xuelan sits upright on the sofa, holding the remote control in her hand and staring at the TV.


    After Ning Bokang opened the door, he saw Shi Xiaotang. First, he was overjoyed with a smile, and then he leaned over and said, "Shirley, Shirley, who do you think is coming?"


    After hearing Ning Bokang''s words, Shi Xiaotang slightly regained his mind and looked up in the direction of Shi Xiaotang. After reading it, he turned his head and said: "little bastard"


    Ning Bokang:... "


    Shi Xiaotang didn''t pay any attention to her at all, so he just handed the wine to Ning Bokang: "I think it''s very good, and you usually like to drink it, so I bought two bottles. When you drink by yourself, take it easy, I still won''t go in"


    "ah, you''ve come here specially. Why don''t you come in?" Ning Bokang held Shi Xiaotang''s hand: "I''m a bad old man and I don''t have a few days to go Live, can see you this granddaughter to see more, you don''t think so much, those who speak not good, as they fart


    "But" when Xiaotang pursed her lips and wanted to say something else, she was finally pressed by Ning Bokang to sit down beside Ning Xuelan. Ning Xuelan felt Xiaotang''s sitting next to her and couldn''t help looking back at her. After a long silence, she frowned and said, "I hate you." "well, I know." when Xiaotang looked at the TV calmly, her eyes couldn''t turn¡° I also know you hate me, because I ruined your life and so on, right? I know "


    " I hate you "Ning Xuelan bited her teeth fiercely:" why didn''t you die at the beginning? "


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, I''ve died once." when Xiaotang said seriously, "this is my second life, but my life is not good, so I was born again on your daughter. Do you believe me? Forget it, I know you don''t believe it. If you don''t believe it, just take it as if I didn''t say it. "


    "I think every inch of your skin, every drop of blood makes me feel sick." Ning Xuelan completely ignored when Xiaotang''s answer, just said: "it''s because of you It''s all because of you, you ruined my life, you ruined me... "


    "Well, so" when Xiaotang is still determined to answer: "since you don''t like me so much, do you think you didn''t see me?"


    Ning Xuelan is a Leng, it seems that she did not expect to say such words, so for a long time did not answer.


    Shixiaotang turned to look at her: "after you don''t know me, I don''t know you, you are good to live, live happily, is this OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Ning Xuelan seems to think that she is a little strange, so she doesn''t speak, so she falls into silence.


    Shi Xiaotang sees that Ning Xuelan doesn''t speak, so he doesn''t speak either. When Ning Bokang comes out, he sees that Shi Xiaotang and Ning Xuelan sit on the sofa side by side, expressionless.


    Cough, what happened while he was away?When "grandfather", Xiaotang turns to look at Ning Bokang, then points to the direction of her head, and then turns her eyes to Ning Xuelan, indicating: "are you sure Ning Xuelan is really good?"


    "Well," Ning Bokang nodded and said seriously, "it can''t be said that it''s completely good, but it''s sober. It''s just that I get sick occasionally."


    When Xiaotang sighed.


    In this case, it can only show that Ning Xuelan and Bai Xin do not like their own existence.


    To tell you the truth, they hate her, she is also very desperate, who let her bad luck rush through to this body?


    What can she do?


    What''s more, the birth of the original owner is not voluntary. Since you don''t like me and I don''t like you, why can''t you ignore each other and live separately?


    Ah, I have to fight.


    "Grandpa, I''ll go to the bathroom." When the depression reached the extreme, Xiaotang sighed helplessly and turned to walk into the toilet. After seeing Xiaotang leave, Ning Bokang turned to see Ning Xuelan and said helplessly: "Xuelan, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t say that the child was your daughter born in October


    "Come on, you!" Bai Xin came out of the inner room and sat on a chair beside him, looking at Ning Bokang: "my daughter is my daughter. She doesn''t like the little bastard at that time like me. Why do you have to find people every time? That little bastard, the blood in his body is disgusting


    "I''m sorry to make you sick like this." Shi Xiaotang pushed the door out of the toilet and sat down beside Ning Bokang: "I know you don''t like me, so it doesn''t matter what you call me. After all, I just wanted to see my grandfather today, which has nothing to do with you monsters, so don''t take myself seriously."

 Chapter 620

    "Evil spirits!? Who do you say is the devil Bai Xin turned to Ning Bokang and said, "is this your good granddaughter? Is that her upbringing? "


    "Thank you for your trouble, my mother has never been responsible for my mother, so I have never been educated." when Xiao Tang finished, he turned his head and looked at Bai Xin askance: "after all, I am not on the beam, but on the beam."


    "You Bai Xin reaches out his hand and points to Shi Xiaotang, who is half dead with anger. Shi Xiaotang looks at her, with a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    She was an orphan in her previous life, and she didn''t see half of her parents'' shadow. Now even if Ning Xuelan is the mother of the original owner of her body?


    Originally, what she said was not wrong.


    "You are not allowed to say such things in the future!" Bai Xin looked at Xiaotang angrily: "what does it mean that a mother has never taken the responsibility of a mother? What do you mean the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked? Who are you insulting after all? "


    "You said I was ill bred first." Shi Xiaotang looked at Bai Xin with a puzzled face: "since this is the case, then I am not Shangliang wrong, what is xialiang crooked? It''s all your own words. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Bai Xin immediately frowned and retorted: "Shi Xiaotang, what do I mean? You know, you don''t have to drill for me here!"


    "I know, but I''m not drilling holes." Xiaotang looks at her with a smile: "Ning Xuelan has been imprisoned in the basement for so many years, but she can''t see me. I just echoed what you just said. How can she become a drilling hole? Can''t you demote yourself these days? "


    "You Bai Xin quarrels with Xiao Tang. He is so angry that he is half dead. When Xiao Tang looks at Bai Xin covering his heart and gasping heavily, he can''t help shaking his head: "can''t you have a heart attack? If it happens, it''s a big deal. Don''t involve me. I didn''t mean to make you angry like this "


    " shixiaotang! " White heart can''t bear it, and finally stood up.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at her with an eyebrow: "hmm? Yes? Don''t you like me? Why do you call my name all the time? "


    "Get out of this house!" Bai Xin was so angry that his shoulders were shaking.


    "I won''t go out" when Xiaotang looks at Baixin with eyebrows and says with a gentle smile:


    not only will I not go out, but I will stay here. After all, I haven''t seen my grandfather for a long time and miss him very much. "


    "Ai" Ning Bokang looked at Bai Xin''s anger and couldn''t help frowning:


    "OK, Bai Xin, you''ve really had enough. How long has it been? Shirley is so much better now. I asked Xiaotang to come and see what happened to her mother? Can you stop acting like a firecracker and blow it up a little bit


    With that, Ning Bokang also looked at Shi Xiaotang: "you too. She''s such a person. Don''t pay any attention to her. You just smell like stinky dog poop."


    Smell speech, when small Tang shrugged.


    "I''ll blow it up at one o''clock?" Bai Xin couldn''t believe it. He pointed to his chest and said to Ning Bokang, "how can I be like a firefight? Ning Bokang, make your words clear


    Hearing this, Ning Bokang didn''t care about her at all. He just looked at Shi Xiaotang:


    "do you want to go downstairs for a walk?"


    When "yes", Xiaotang looks at Ning Bokang, nods at once, turns around and walks out of the house.


    For this place, I really don''t appreciate it. If I didn''t need to see Ning Bokang and Ning Jingfan in the future, she would never come here. After leaving Ning''s home, Shi Xiaotang walks beside Ning Bokang and slowly takes a step. Ning Bokang looks at Shi Xiaotang''s right hand and frowns slightly: "what''s wrong with your hand?"


    "Well?" When Xiaotang subconsciously raised his right hand, Ning Bokang grabbed it and looked at it carefully: "how can there be such a big scar on this hand? How? When did it hurt? "


    "A long time ago" when Xiaotang explained casually, he pulled out his hand and wanted to put it down. Ning Bokang frowned: "your hand is very unnatural. Can''t your fingers bend?"


    Said, he reached out to touch, when Xiaotang frowned, shook his head and said: "a little hurt tendon, so need to slowly recover."


    "Injured the tendon? How could it hurt so badly? " Ning Bokang stretched out his hand and described the scar on Xiaotang''s palm. His brow was locked: "does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore" when Xiaotang put away his hand: "it''s been so long. I''m doing rehabilitation training every day now. Although my nerves haven''t been kissing yet, they''re still recovering. They''ll be fine soon. They just can''t bend now"


    "AI..." Ning Bokang nodded and stood with his hands on his back, looking at the scenery in front of him. He sighed: "it''s all 90 years. Has Shaoheng been abroad for two years?"


    "Well..." Shi Xiaotang drooped his eyes, nodded, and his face was gloomy.


    Since Si Shaoheng left the country, although she can often talk to him on the phone, there are thousands of mountains and rivers between them.


    In those sleepless nights, she could not ask for his warmth and embrace as before.


    "Can''t you come back for the Spring Festival this year?" Ning Bokang turned his head and looked at Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang dropped his eyes and nodded. He said faintly, "foreign countries are so far away from home, so it''s very troublesome to go through the formalities. Shaoheng won''t go back to China before the deadline."¡°¡­¡± Ning Bokang nodded, and they stood so close together that no one spoke.


    After a long time, when Xiaotang raised his head: "grandfather, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. I have to rush back to help at home."


    "Go, go back." Ning Bokang nodded: "originally I called you to come here to have dinner with you, but you know the situation of the two upstairs. I really don''t want you to argue with them during the Spring Festival. When they go out, I''ll have dinner again. At that time, I''ll take Fanfan to make dumplings for you."


    "Well, I see." Shi Xiaotang said, looking up at Ning Bokang and nodding. Ning Bokang pursed his lips and watched Shi Xiaotang ride until the bus started slowly. Then he turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    After going back by car, Shi Xiaotang got off the bus at the station near Si''s home.


    Because it is close to the new year, there are many people buying new year''s goods, and the road is full of people.


    There are people who rush home by train to buy new year''s goods, and people who buy vegetables and meat to go back for the festival. Everyone''s faces are beaming with joy, and all the streets in the neighborhood are playing the songs of blessing.


    But xiaotanghuan hugged his arm and walked in the noisy crowd with his head down. His face was dim, which was out of place with the surrounding atmosphere.

 Chapter 621

    When I finally got home, the atmosphere in my family was not as lively as before, and the atmosphere was light.


    Si Shaoheng is not here, and there are not all the people in his family. Although everyone wants to have a good new year, their interest is really not higher than in previous years.


    "Xiaotang, what would you like to eat at noon?" sun Yuemei, wearing an apron, stood in the kitchen, cutting vegetables and asking: "what I eat, I make it alone. How about I make stew for you? Your father bought meat back, I want to stew some meat, stew some chicken, and then fry a few fried dishes, oh, by the way, the stew soup can still be kept, and when we make dumplings after 12 o''clock tonight, mix the soup and stuffing, then the taste will be fresh. "


    "Well, it''s all right." Xiaotang nodded his head sullenly and sighed deeply.


    Sun Yuemei looked at shixiaotang and said: "I know Shaoheng is not here, so you are not happy. But today, after 12 o''clock, it will be new year''s Eve. Don''t be unhappy, or the year will be bad."


    "I know, Mom" when Xiaotang holding knee sitting on the sofa, nodded, sun Yuemei helplessly looked at her one eye, in the bottom of my heart murmur, this where seems to know the appearance?


    Clearly put a life can not love the face.


    "Sister in law." Sishaoqi came out of the room and pointed to shixiaotang: "come here for a while."


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaotang got up and walked over. Si Shaoqi sidled to meet her and entered the room. Then she went back to the table and sat down. She begged bitterly: "sister-in-law, you and I can teach Fangjuan to study together I''m really tired to death by myself. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang, sighing and nodding, sits beside Si Fangjuan with Si Shaoqi. Si Fangjuan looks at Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoqi, biting their lips and bending their heads to do the paper.


    Si Shaoqi looked down at her answer and knocked on the table: "are you sure the answer to this question is this? Are you sure? "


    Shi Xiaotang reaches for a ruler and gives it to Si Shaoqi. They look at Si Fangjuan from left to right.


    Under the threat of the ruler, Si Fangjuan could only stare at her homework with tears in her eyes, and finally began to prepare to revise her answer.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoqi raised her ruler and slapped it on the back of Si Fangjuan''s hand:


    "the answer is right! What do you fix? Why, no confidence? Didn''t you figure out the answer yourself? "


    Si Fangjuan immediately clenched her teeth.


    Really, he is the one who just asked the right answer!


    As a result, she wanted to revise the answer, but he told her that the answer was right and that she was not confident!


    This is unreasonable!


    Thinking of this, Si Fangjuan stares at Si Shaoqi. She wanted to talk back, but she didn''t dare to. In the end, she had to endure silently, and then she changed back to the correct answer.


    Under the mutual guidance of Si Shaoqi and Shi Xiaotang, when Si Fangjuan can finally stop writing and have a rest, it is almost four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Sun Yuemei stewed a large pot of stewed meat and chicken, with a few small fry in the middle of the table. Shi Xiaotang filled a spoonful of stewed meat. After seeing the carrots in the stew, she couldn''t help but want to clip them back. Sun Yuemei frowned and said to Shi Xiaotang:


    "carrots, too! Don''t be picky. "


    ¡°¡­¡± On hearing this, Shi Xiaotang tried to clip the carrot back to his rice bowl. On the way, however, he deliberately shook his chopsticks and dropped the carrot on the table. He looked helpless and explained to sun Yuemei:


    "my right hand is inconvenient, so I didn''t clip it well and dropped it."


    With that, he continued to eat with his head down, and his face looked like "I hurt my hand, I didn''t mean to drop that carrot.".


    Sun Yuemei is so angry by Shi Xiaotang that she wants to laugh.


    "Shixiaotang, I tell you, it''s useless for you to play this trick." she reached out and took another carrot to shixiaotang''s mouth: "no, eat it"


    this trick is more fierce than Si Shaoheng, and Si Shaoheng just put the carrot in her


    rice bowl.


    But sun Yuemei asked her to eat it directly.


    ¡°¡­¡± In order not to be humiliated in front of Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi, Shi Xiaotang eats carrots with a bitter face. Sun Yuemei looks at her and smiles. She reaches out her hand to pick up the chopsticks in front of her and gives her a bowl of chicken soup: "drink more and make up your body. In this way, your injury will get better quickly."


    "Well", Xiaotang nodded, after eating the rice in the bowl, he began to sip the soup.


    Sun Yuemei looked around, frowned and said: "before New Year''s Eve, we have to clean our house, but it''s not convenient for me to run up and down, and Xiaotang''s hand is not so sharp. It seems that it''s troublesome for Shaoqi and Fangjuan to help"


    "don''t worry, give it to me." Si Shaoqi patted her chest: "if you need to climb high and climb far, just give it to dad and me, ordinary cupboard cleaning Just leave things like that to mom and Fangjuan, and your sister-in-law will do something. After all, you can''t eat your right hand. ""I can''t eat my right hand, but I can''t do any work.


    " Shi Xiaotang said, bending his eyes and smiling: "let me do all the little things that I can, such as cleaning the table and cupboard."


    "OK." Si Shaoqi didn''t want to destroy Shi Xiaotang''s good interest. Now when he listened to Shi Xiaotang''s reply so quickly, he agreed immediately.


    After dinner, the time went by minute by minute, and soon, it was more than 11 o''clock in the evening.


    When Xiaotang had nothing to do and wanted to read, there was nothing to watch, so he sat there watching TV, holding the remote control in his left hand and changing the channel.


    Sun Yuemei looked up at Shi Xiaotang when she was making face to face. She looked bored. She couldn''t help laughing at her and said, "if you''re bored, come and make dumplings for me. Although your hand is inconvenient, it doesn''t take much effort to make dumplings. Just pinch it slowly and Practice hand function by the way. How about that?"

 Chapter 622

    "Then you can''t dislike me for being stupid." Xiaotang pursed his lips and sat down, holding a dumpling skin in his left hand: "you can''t dislike me for being slow, and you can''t dislike that when I finish making dumplings, the dumplings will show their stuffing"


    "yes, yes, I don''t dislike you," sun Yuemei said, but shaking her head. Xiaotang sat on the chair and twisted the stuffing carefully Spoon, filled a spoonful of meat in the dumpling skin, bit by bit carefully pinch, sun Yuemei see her make although hard, but very serious, so they did not multi tube, a few people so together wrapped dumplings, such as Spring Festival Gala.


    Half an hour later, just as the pointer on the wall was about to point to 12 o''clock, the music of the opening ceremony of the Spring Festival Gala and the door outside the Si''s home rang together.


    Everyone in the Si family was stunned. Sun Yuemei looked up at Shi Xiaotang and said, "Xiaotang, go to open the door. We are far away"


    "Oh", Xiaotang nodded, put down the dumplings, strode to the door and turned the door open.


    The next second, a tall figure, wearing a four piece suit and carrying a suitcase, came in slowly.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back."


    Shi Xiaotang holds the door handle, standing there staring at Si Shaoheng''s eyes, feeling as if he was dreaming.


    "I know you''re back. I''ll wash my hands quickly, and my first pot of dumplings is waiting for you to come back to cook." sun Yuemei looks at Si Shaoheng with a smile, turns around, picks up the dumplings and goes to the kitchen to cook. Si Jianliang nods to Si Shaoheng: "it''s very good. After two years abroad, the whole person''s temperament is the same, that''s to say, he''s thin"


    listen to Si Jianliang Heng smiles, and Si Shaoqi excitedly walks over: "brother, how did you come back? Didn''t you say yesterday morning''s plane? "


    "Ah, don''t mention it, it''s late again." Si Shaoheng takes off his coat and hangs it aside. Si Fangjuan walks over to Si Shaoheng with a smile and hugs his waist: "brother, do you agree to give you a holiday abroad?"


    "Well, it''s the help of sailin," said Si Shaoheng. He reached out and rubbed Si Fangjuan''s head. When he turned to see Xiao Tang standing beside him, he couldn''t help but pull her into his arms: "why didn''t you react after I came back? Are you stupid


    "Shaoheng? Is it really you Shi Xiaotang recovered from his astonishment and hugged his waist with red eyes.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law," said Si Shaoqi with a smile. "In fact, I''ve already told you about my elder brother''s return to China this year. But I didn''t say that Fangjuan and our parents are accomplices. You are the only one in the family who is kept in the dark. If you want to blame me, you can only blame my elder brother. It''s all his imagination"


    "smelly boy, this is the truth "Sell me soon." Si Shaoheng pats him, then smiles and droops his eyes. He hugs Shi Xiaotang in his arms. After feeling that the shirt in front of him is a little wet, he suddenly bends down to hold her horizontally and strides into the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, the light didn''t turn on, and it was dark everywhere. When Xiao Tang sat on Si Shaoheng''s leg, his voice choked: "why didn''t you tell me, you want to come back?"


    "I think this way of telling you will be more meaningful," Si Shaoheng said. He put his hand around Xiaotang''s head and said in a low voice: "I miss you so much..."


    "I miss you so much" when Xiaotang holds Si Shaoheng''s upper garment tightly with his left hand and tears with red eyes. Si Shaoheng hugs her tightly and doesn''t speak. After a long time, he holds Shi Xiaotang''s face in his hands and gently kisses off her tears: "don''t cry. In order to come back to accompany you for the new year, I wasted a lot of energy abroad, but I didn''t come back specially to see you cry "Yes." "Shaoheng" when Xiaotang put his hands around the neck of Si Shaoheng, straddled on his legs, raised his head to kiss his lips, the voice also some sobs.


    Si Shaoheng puts his hand around Shi Xiaotang''s waist and kisses her. After a long time, he raises his head and says, "I haven''t touched you for two years. I think you''re going crazy"


    "are you crazy?" Shi Xiaotang blushes and quickly reaches for his shirt: "I''ve been crazy for a long time"


    Si Shaoheng gasps and hugs Shi Xiaotang tightly in his present position In my arms. Carefully release themselves, when Xiaotang issued a sweet murmur, hand tightly around Si Shaoheng''s neck, raised his head to ask for a kiss, two people lingering for a long time, just from just happy slowly back to God.


    "Tired?" Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand to pick up the hair beside Xiaotang''s ear, embraces the lazy cat like person in his arms, and lies on his side on the bed.


    Shi Xiaotang was still immersed in the joy he had just had. After a long time,


    regained his mind, hugged Si Shaoheng''s neck tightly and said nothing.


    "Si Shaoheng put his hand around Xiaotang''s waist and gave her a kiss on her lips. He touched Xiaotang''s right hand occasionally, and his face suddenly changed:" what''s the matter here? "


    Shi Xiaotang is stunned and subconsciously wants to withdraw her hand. Si Shaoheng grabs her right wrist and turns on the desk lamp. After seeing the deep visible suture scar on the palm of her right hand, she looks down: "are you hurt? How? What happened? "


    "Nothing, it''s much better." when Xiaotang timidly wants to withdraw his hand, Si Shaoheng reaches out to hold her fingertips and tries to turn her right hand into a fist. But who knows, his hand just bent and used a little force, shixiaotang takes a breath of pain."Hurt the tendon? What''s going on? " Si Shaoheng''s tone was severe, and his eyes were full of heartache: "how could it hurt so much? Why don''t I know? "


    When small Tang Mou low once crossed a silk timid idea, hid the hand.


    Si Shaoheng narrowed his eyes: "Shi Xiaotang, do you have something to hide from me?"

 Chapter 623

    "I..." Shi Xiaotang drooped her eyes and pressed her lips tightly.


    Si Shaoheng seldom calls her full name directly in this way. Once he shouts like this, it means that he is angry.


    Can be about that night almost raped things, although she wanted to take the comfort of Si Shaoheng, but I can''t tell him the humiliating experience.


    Seeing that Shi Xiaotang doesn''t say a word, Si Shaoheng turns down his face, reaches out his hand and turns on the headlight in the bedroom. His eyes are on Shi Xiaotang''s thigh as soon as he sweeps his eyes.


    "How did the scar come from here?" When Si Shaoheng gently stroked Xiaotang''s thigh, the scar that was bitten out: "like a bite mark?"


    "No, nothing." Shi Xiaotang droops his eyes and reaches out to cover the scar on his leg.


    Seeing her cover up, Si Shaoheng''s face sank:


    "what happened during my absence? You''re hiding it from me again, aren''t you? "


    Shixiaotang gradually red eyes, looked up and opened his mouth, although there is a stomach of words to say, want to pour out, but for a time and don''t know where to start.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Si Shaoheng frowned: "if you don''t tell me the source of the wound on your hand, who bit the wound on your leg, and what happened when I was away, you don''t tell me a word. Shi Xiaotang, do you want to die in a hurry? Well


    He said, suddenly seized her hands, firmly pressed her on the bed, a pair of Phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, slowly began to untie her dress button.


    "Shaoheng" when Xiaotang red eyes looking at him, look flustered: "what do you want to do?"


    "Check." Si Shaoheng narrowed his eyes and saw a trace of anger in his eyes: "since I ask you, if you don''t say, I can only check to see if there are any other new scars on your body."


    "No!" When Xiaotang shakes his head, eyes red, want to struggle, but was the division of Shaoheng to grasp firmly.


    This kind of feeling of being firmly imprisoned reminds Shi Xiaotang of his experience in Qihao hotel that day.


    Although Si Shaoheng''s technique is not rude, or even gentle, Shi Xiaotang turned pale immediately. Then he didn''t turn his head, bit his lip, and trembled slightly:


    "please, Shaoheng, let me go, I''ll take it off myself. You can do whatever you want, just don''t hold me like this, let me go..."


    Seeing her like this, Si Shaoheng couldn''t carry on the inspection any more.


    He slowly released his hand, when Xiaotang immediately shrank back, and then sat at the head of the bed with his head down, untiing his coat button bit by bit.


    Tears down her eyelashes on her thighs, white shoulders trembling slightly.


    "Forget it" Si Shaoheng was so distressed that he couldn''t help holding her in his arms: "I didn''t mean to humiliate you. I just wanted to know if you were hurt. It''s really just like this."


    Originally, he didn''t want to do any examination, just because no matter what he asked, Xiao Tang didn''t say, so he was forced to hurry.


    "Tell me, what happened?" Si Shaoheng held her right hand and rubbed the scar on her palm with his finger: "such a deep scar, don''t tell me you cut it by yourself. I don''t believe it. What happened? Tell me quickly, will you When hearing this question from Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang sniffs and keeps crying. Si Shaoheng holds her face in both hands and gently wipes her tears. Shi Xiaotang looks at such a gentle Si Shaoheng. His grievances break out like a flood. Finally, he can''t hold back his heart. He hugs Si Shaoheng and cries in a dull voice.


    Si Shaoheng looks at her and reaches for Xiao Tang''s waist. She can''t bear to ask any more. Outside the bedroom, Si Fangjuan knocks on the door. With Si Shaoheng''s permission, she walks in gently.


    She originally wanted to call Si Shaoheng to eat dumplings, but when she saw Shi Xiaotang crying, she was stunned. Si Shaoheng gently touched the scar on Xiao Tang''s palm and frowned at Si Fangjuan:


    "what happened during my absence? Your sister-in-law Have you been bullied? "


    "Er" Si Fangjuan hesitates to look at Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang purses her lips


    , her eyes are red, and she doesn''t say a word.


    Si Fangjuan couldn''t understand her meaning, so she couldn''t help saying, "sister-in-law, I Can I say? "


    At this juncture, Si Shaoheng will ask this sentence. Naturally, he can see something.


    There''s no point in hiding it.


    Shi Xiaotang buried his head in Si Shaoheng''s arms, choked and trembled slightly.


    Sensing her uneasiness, Si Shaoheng reached out and stroked her back like a child.


    Si Fangjuan sighed and said slowly:


    "a few days after the second brother went to university, a man named hengkangshun met his sister-in-law on the ground that he had dinner with his partner. I don''t know how he took her away, but it''s certainly not a good way. She was nearly raped and frightened. The scar on her hand was made at that time Come out, my sister-in-law''s tendon and vein have been cut off. The wound is very deep. I can hardly carry anything these few months. It''s estimated that it won''t be better in a year and a half I, we didn''t dare to tell you at that timeI''m afraid you''ll worry when you''re abroad. "


    "Before and after Shaoqi went to University..." after hearing this, Si Shaoheng''s head was blank.


    Seeing his appearance, Si Fangjuan knew that her stay here was a light bulb, so she quietly turned around and pushed the door to leave.


    "That day, that day you called me." Si Shaoheng''s eyes were red: "you told me that your hands hurt, so that''s why?"


    Shi Xiaotang didn''t say a word, hung his eyes and nodded. Si Shaoheng looked at the scar on Shi Xiaotang''s hand. For a moment, he felt that his heart was pulled up in an instant.


    "Was... Scared?" Si Shaoheng trembled and hugged her, his voice was unsteady: "when I answered the phone that day, I thought your voice was wrong, so it was because of this, wasn''t it?"

 Chapter 624

    "Shaoheng" when Xiaotang raised his scarlet eyes and looked at him: "at that time, I was very afraid I''m really scared. "


    With that, Xiaotang looked down at his hand, his arm trembled slightly, biting his lip, and continued to add: "but I haven''t been touched Really No, you have to believe me


    "I believe in you, I believe in you." Si Shaoheng reached out and hugged Shi Xiaotang, who was shaking and crying. His heart was full of pain. He knew that he should not go abroad or leave her alone.


    "It''s all right." Si Shaoheng''s hand also trembled: "I''ll accompany you to do rehabilitation training. In the future, I won''t let you encounter this kind of thing again, OK?"


    "Well" when Xiaotang buried his head in his arms, nodded gently, and Si Shaoheng gently kissed the wound on her palm. Her eyes became cold: "where are those two animals now?"


    "I don''t know" when Xiaotang shook his head: "later, it was brother Xia and brother Jiang who came here That''s why I Those two people were taken away by brother Xia''s people


    and I didn''t ask where they went. The cooperation project with Yongshan was also done by a different subsidiary. Later, because of my inconvenient hand, I didn''t know "


    " is it Lao Xia? " Si Shaoheng''s eyes are dark. If it''s Xia Jinye''s hand, he shouldn''t have to take care of it himself.


    But it''s not enough.


    If he doesn''t deal with the two bastards himself, he can''t let go of them all his life. After the Spring Festival, he will meet the two bastards in person.


    "Don''t cry" Si Shaoheng returned to his senses, reached out and wiped her eyes, with deep love in his heart: "why didn''t you tell me this at that time? Is it because I''m afraid? Do you know that after you do this, it will make me more worried? If something really happened to you, or something happened to your family, and as a result, I missed it because I was afraid of worrying. What do you want me to do? Regret for the rest of your life? "


    Hearing this, Xiaotang''s face turned white. Suddenly, she thought about sun Yuemei. For a moment, she could not help but keep silent and lowered her head.


    She hesitated in her heart whether she wanted to tell Si Shaoheng about sun Yuemei''s uremia.


    If you don''t say it, according to sun Yuemei''s temper, dialysis must be done all at once, but who can say exactly how long peritoneal dialysis can be done?


    If you can''t do peritoneal dialysis one day, you have to do hemodialysis. In a word, only kidney transplantation is the most convenient and quickest method.


    But if you say


    Shi Xiaotang imagines the quarrel between sun Yuemei and Si Shaoheng. He can''t help but sigh deeply. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Si Shaoheng thought that her voice was too heavy, and immediately began to comfort her: "don''t think too much, and don''t cry. After going out for a while, you can eat dumplings happily, and you can''t hide anything from me, you know?"


    "Shaoheng, actually" when Xiaotang felt that even if she didn''t tell the truth now, she had to explain something. She hesitated to look into Si Shaoheng''s eyes and said slowly: "in fact, the main reason why we hide something from you is that It''s also because we don''t want you to follow suit when you are abroad, and we don''t want to affect your work abroad. "


    "Do you think foreign work is that important to me?" Si Shaoheng frowned: "for me, you are the most important, and home is the most important. If one of you has an accident, I don''t know. Do you think I will have a good life in the future?"


    They kept everything from him and didn''t allow him to know. If something really happened in the family, as the eldest son of the family and the husband of Xiaotang, he was the last one to know. How could he bear all this? ¡°¡­¡± Don''t turn your head and don''t talk.


    She agrees with Si Shaoheng''s idea.


    But it''s new year''s Eve now. Even if we want to talk about sun Yuemei, we can''t talk about it on holiday.


    So we''d better wait until the end of the new year to talk about uremia,


    "promise me." Si Shaoheng looked at Xiaotang: "no matter what happens in the future, you can''t hide it from me, do you know?"


    "I know." Shi Xiaotang nodded and pursed her lips slightly. After a while, she looked at Si Shaoheng''s eyes and said again, "in fact, I have a question that I really want to ask you."


    "What do you want to ask?" Si Shaoheng turns his head and looks at Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang purses his lips and is silent for a moment. Then he asks, "why do you believe that you have not been raped? If, if I''m not clean, but I''m actually afraid that you will dislike me, so I''m lying to you? "


    Shi Xiaotang said, put out his hand to cover the leg was bitten by the scars left, the brain again thought of the humiliation experience.


    She was afraid that Si Shaoheng would not believe her.


    "If you say you don''t, I''ll believe it." Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang: "because I know what kind of person you are. If that happens, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you now."


    When Xiaotang''s character, if really insulted, presumably, will find short-sighted.


    "I didn''t dare to say before. First, I didn''t want to mention those humiliations. Second, I was afraid that you would dislike them." Shi Xiaotang said, looking down at the scar on his leg: "this scar is a bite mark. I have a lot of pressure in my heart. I''m afraid that you will misunderstand me when you come back..."After her encounter with hengkangshun, she was always frightened, worried that Si Shaoheng would misunderstand that she had been touched, and began to dislike


    abandoning her.


    However, Si Shaoheng did not, when Xiaotang found that everything was his own thinking.


    After seeing these wounds that she regarded as humiliating, Si Shaoheng only felt distressed about whether she would be afraid or not.


    Their concerns are totally different.


    "Don''t think about it." Si Shaoheng held Shi Xiaotang''s hand tightly and held her in his arms. After a long time, he didn''t let go.


    "Eat dumplings! Eat dumplings


    Si Fangjuan thinks that it''s almost time for Si Shaoheng to talk with Shi Xiaotang, so she shouts with dumplings outside.


    Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang recovered from each other''s warmth. They sorted out their clothes together and came out of the room.


    On TV, the Spring Festival Gala has already begun.

 Chapter 625

    In 1990, this Spring Festival Gala fully demonstrated the great social changes in the new era of reform and opening up.


    Shi Xiaotang still remembers that this should be the year when Zhao Benshan first appeared on the stage of the Spring Festival Gala.


    The sketch blind date performed by him and Huang Xiaojuan pushed Zhao Benshan to the ranks of the most popular actors in the country.


    Although Shi Xiaotang has never seen the past Spring Festival Gala, now sitting with Si Shaoheng is also a good experience.


    The fragrant dumplings and vinegar with minced garlic make everyone get together to eat and watch TV on New Year''s Eve. This is the happiest New Year ever for Shi Xiaotang.


    This is what shixiaotang once wanted most.


    Last year''s Chinese new year, Si Shaoheng was abroad, did not come back, this time She finally spent the new year with Si Shaoheng.


    "Ma Ma, red envelope, red envelope!" Si Fangjuan is sitting on the chair and knocking on the table with chopsticks. Sun Yuemei reaches out her hand and takes out the prepared red envelope and slaps it on the table, sending a


    to her and Si Shaoqi.


    After the hair, sun Yuemei looked at Si Shaoheng: "you''ve grown so old. You''re about to give people red envelopes. I don''t want to give them to you. It''s your turn to give them to me."


    "Poof", Xiaotang covered his mouth and laughed. After a while, he held out his hand to sun Yuemei miserably: "Mom, what about me? I''m still young, two years older than Shaoqi. "


    "Sister in law, you are all married." Si Shaoqi glanced at her: "what more red envelopes do you want? In a few years, my elder brother will come back from abroad. You two can''t say when I can have a baby. Are you willing to have a red envelope?"


    "That''s right, sister-in-law, big brother, give the red envelope!" Si Fangjuan stamped her foot: "this is lucky money! If you don''t give lucky money, you won''t grow up! "


    "Well, it''s true that you want to save the lucky money for food." Shi Xiaotang said, very disgusted white her one eye, reluctantly and Si Shaoheng respectively took out their prepared red envelope, to Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi a person to send.


    Si Fangjuan took a look at Si Shaoqi''s share, some dissatisfied with the flat mouth, and stretched out her hand to Si Shaoqi: "what about yours? Turn it in quickly. "


    With that, she turned and knocked on Si Jianliang''s desk: "Dad, and yours! Come on! There''s a protection charge! "


    "Si Fangjuan, you''re the devil going to the village Si Shaoqi stares at her strangely. After a while, he is unwilling to take out the red envelope with Si Jianliang.


    The red envelope that Si Jianliang handed to Si Fangjuan was prepared in advance. After he sent one to Si Fangjuan, he did not forget to send one to Si Shaoqi, the second youngest in his family.


    And the red envelope that Si Shaoqi handed to Si Fangjuan was just received from others. To put it bluntly, he handed all his red envelopes to Si Fangjuan.


    "Ah, ha ha ha ha!"


    The family members looked at the little girl who was holding a lot of red envelopes and laughing wildly. They couldn''t help showing their disgusting eyes on her face.


    But Si Fangjuan didn''t care what their eyes were, as long as she got the lucky money.


    "Ah, don''t make any noise, just watch the sketches." sun Yuemei sat at the table, eating dumplings and urging everyone to be quiet.


    As soon as Si Jianliang heard this, he immediately turned around, holding a bowl with sun Yuemei, eating and laughing. Shi Xiaotang also looked at the Spring Festival Gala seriously, only Si Fangjuan covered her tummy and swayed from left to right. "Hello! Do you have lice under your ass? " Si Shaoqi kicked Si Fangjuan''s stool and pressed her head: "don''t shake in front of me. I''m blocking the TV. Don''t you know?"


    "Oh," Si Fangjuan answered with a long voice, and lazily moved the chair back. Si Shaoqi frowned and covered her ears: "move the chair well! It creaks again "


    " second brother, are you full? " Si Fangjuan turns her head and looks at Si Shaoqi. She burps with depression on her face. Si Shaoqi raises her eyebrows: "no, I dare you eat more. I didn''t eat much dinner before. Moreover, I''ve been greedy for the dumplings made by my mother for a long time. This time, I''m going to have a special meal. What do you want?"


    "Ah, forget it, it''s OK." Si Fangjuan turned and sat on the chair, chin on the back of the chair, staring at the TV in a daze.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help but put down her bowl: "say, what''s the matter"


    "ah, I want to go out to set off firecrackers." Si Fangjuan, with a tangled face, sat on the chair and swayed: "I can''t eat any more"


    when she was full, she wanted to go out to set off firecrackers.


    "Well, let''s go." although Si Shaoqi was reluctant to give up the dumplings on the table, he was away from college and didn''t usually go home for a long time. Now he seldom comes back. It''s more important to play with Si Fangjuan. As for dumplings, they can be eaten anytime.


    Just thinking about this, Si Shaoqi can''t help but stand up and go to dress. Looking at her back, Si Fangjuan is stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that she would agree so readily. The next second, she ran out to get her coat.


    Shi Xiaotang watched TV seriously. He didn''t listen to what Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi were saying just now. At the moment, he saw that their brother and sister were both wearing coats. He couldn''t help asking, "Hey, where are you going?""Go outside and set off firecrackers!" Si Fangjuan cheered excitedly while she turned and sat on the sofa to put on her shoes.


    When Xiaotang listened, he could not help itching: "did we buy firecrackers? I didn''t see it. "


    "I didn''t buy it. Just go outside and buy it? That thing sells the most at this time! " Si Fangjuan hummed a song while she was talking. When Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoheng with the dumplings in his mouth, swallowed the dumplings in a few mouthfuls, and then reached out to shake Si Shaoheng''s arm to discuss with him: "Shaoheng,


    are you full?"


    To tell you the truth, Si Shaoheng is really not full.


    But after listening to Shi Xiaotang''s question, he still stopped and asked Shi Xiaotang, "how? Do you want to go out and set off firecrackers? "


    "Mm-hmm!" Shi Xiaotang stares at Si Shaoheng and nods like pounding garlic. Si Shaoheng raises his eyebrows and says faintly: "when you''re full, I''ll accompany you. You can rest assured that these two days, even if it''s one or two in the morning, there will be firecrackers. Hurry."


    Ah?


    Si Shaoheng doesn''t really want to eat and watch until one or two in the morning, does he?


    Then there will be firecrackers sellers then!

 Chapter 626

    Shi Xiaotang sighed a little sadly. She habitually put down the spoon to support her chin with her right hand. As a result, she felt a deep pain when she put her chin on the palm of her hand. Then, she remembered that her hand was not strong enough now, so she had to put it down bitterly and use the other hand instead.


    Si Shaoheng takes Shi Xiaotang''s actions in his eyes with Yu Guang. He stares at her depressed side face and gently raises the corner of his lips. Then he can''t help putting down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand and says, "ah, I''m full."


    "Full!" Shi Xiaotang turns his head like a radar and aims his eyes at Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng nodded and slowly wiped his mouth. He just wanted to say that he could set off firecrackers. As soon as he turned around, he found that Shi Xiaotang had already gone out to change clothes in the moment when he nodded.


    It''s so fast that people can''t help sighing.


    "Mom, Dad, do you want to go out and set off firecrackers?" Si Shaoheng looks at sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang and asks them.


    In the past years, sun Yuemei always enjoyed setting off firecrackers. Si Shaoheng felt that this year she was rarely quiet.


    Sun Yuemei shook her head: "ah, I''m too old to move. You young people go out to play. Pay attention to safety. Xiaotang''s right hand is inconvenient. When you light firecrackers, you should pay attention to her. Do you know?"


    "Well, I know." Si Shaoheng nodded, put on his coat, put on his hat and neck, so he took Shi Xiaotang''s hand and strode out. After he took Shi Xiaotang''s front foot, sun Yuemei took out the dialysis bag and dialysate, disinfected them carefully, put on gloves, turned to Si Jianliang and said, "come on, come on, it''s dialysis time. Take advantage of them When someone goes out to set off firecrackers, I hurry to do my dialysis. After a while, you can help me to watch on the balcony. If I come back, I will hurry back to the room to get it. Don''t let Shaoheng see it. "


    Sun Yuemei said as she reached for the dialysis bag. Si Jianliang handed over the dialysate that had been kept warm on the radiator, then frowned and said, "how long are you going to hide it from your child like this? We''ll find out sooner or later. Why? It''s hard to say how bad it is for you to harm Xiaotang like this in front of Shaoheng. "


    "If it''s not good, you have to hide it. You can''t tell Shaoheng." Sun Yuemei frowned and looked depressed: "even if the kidney transplant operation is done, it may not be successful. If it is successful, it will take lifelong medication. If I tell him about my illness, he will definitely urge me to do a kidney transplant, so I can''t say, I don''t want to do it."


    "You! Ah Si Jianliang wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word when he thought about the new year''s Eve.


    On the other side, downstairs.


    Si Fangjuan is playing hand flower with Si Shaoqi.


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are releasing the monkey. When the monkey is ignited, it will make a loud sound. Shi Xiaotang''s right hand is inconvenient and wants to ignite the fire in person, but Si Shaoheng won''t let it go. In desperation, she has to withdraw into Si Shaoheng''s arms, put out her hand to cover her ears and ignite the fire with Si Shaoheng. After lighting the fire, she goes back together and opens up together Eyes looking at the sky, after reading continue to squat on the ground ignition.


    "Second brother, second brother, second brother, let''s put this!" On one side, Si Fangjuan drags Si Shaoqi to play with Zhenghuan. Si Shaoqi has no choice but to respond to her and cooperate with her. Before long, all the people from the upstairs and downstairs of Si''s family come here,


    they hold the whip in their hands, cover their ears and ignite the fire together. In a moment, the yard crackles incessantly.


    Shi Xiaotang covered her ears and stood beside Si Shaoheng. She narrowed her eyes slightly. She was very excited that she had never been so busy in the Spring Festival.


    Si Fangjuan saw that when Si Shaoheng put Xiao Tang in his arms to cover her ears, she could not help sighing and shaking her head. Then she looked at Si Shaoqi with a smile, pulled his sleeve and said with a smile, "second brother, second brother, come here!" Si Shaoqi is tall, so Si Fangjuan wants to whisper something to him. Si Shaoqi has to bend down to hear it. But now it''s too messy. Si Shaoqi doesn''t hear it clearly. She only knows that Si Fangjuan has been dragging him.


    He looks back and listens to what Si Fangjuan wants to say, but his turning back is so sudden that Si Fangjuan, who has been dragging his clothes and hopping around, has no time to stop and kisses Si Shaoqi''s lips.


    "Ha ha ha" Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi''s stupefied appearance and made a laugh. Then she turned her head to Si Shaoqi''s ear and said, "you see, the elder brother and sister-in-law are always tired of leaning together, and you have to hold a firecracker


    Si Shaoqi instantly raised her head and pursed her lips. She didn''t say anything, but her eyebrows were a little uncomfortable.


    He dropped his eyes to see Si Fangjuan one eye, see the other side is still interested in looking at dazzled, this just did not trace back a few steps, and Si Fangjuan keep distance.


    That''s true. I was too careless.


    Si Shaoqi thought about the touch just now, reached out and stroked the corner of her lips, and the more she thought about it, the more she could not help frowning.


    Once upon a time, when I didn''t know my life experience, it didn''t matter that I played around with Si Fangjuan.


    But now Si Fangjuan is already a big girl. He can''t do it like before.Thinking of this, Si Shaoqi droops her eyes and looks dark. She raises her eyes to see Si Fangjuan''s bouncing back. She doesn''t speak any more.


    the next day after that, Si Fangjuan is obviously aware of the change of Si Shaoqi''s attitude towards her.


    Once upon a time, before she went to college, she could go to her room freely. Now, her room is locked.


    This has never been before.


    Thinking of the changes in sishaoqi''s attitude towards herself, when she was washing her face, she deliberately called out to sishaoqi in the living room: "second brother, lend me your towel"


    when sishaoqi heard this, she just wanted to respond, but suddenly thought of the firecracker last night Frowning slightly, after a few seconds of silence, he got up and went over with a new towel: "Nuo, use this!"


    "Well" Si Fangjuan frowned at the new towel in her hand and wiped her face with it. She thought indignantly. Sure enough, Si Shaoqi''s attitude towards her changed.


    It doesn''t change bit by bit, but suddenly.


    She used to use his towel, he would not mind, but this time he even let himself use a new towel!


    Si Fangjuan stood in the toilet in a bit of rage, holding her fist. The next second, she couldn''t help feeling confused.


    Did she go too far last night and make the second brother angry?


    But it shouldn''t be.


    With the temper of Si Shaoqi, if he really plays too much nonsense, he should get angry immediately, or he will sink his face.


    What''s going on


    The more she thinks about it, the more she can''t figure it out. She can''t help feeling lost. When Xiaotang comes in from the living room, she looks up and sees that she is lost with a towel. "What are you thinking?" When Xiaotang a little puzzled get together in the past: "how to wash your face so long did not wash well?"


    "Sister in law" Si Fangjuan looks out of the toilet and carefully closes the door. Then she frowns and whispers to Xiao Tang: "I suspect I''ve made my second brother angry."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Shi Xiaotang was puzzled: "didn''t you two have a good time last night? What have you done to him? "


    "I, I..." "I don''t know," she said


    "Ah?" Shi Xiaotang was stunned. He put his hand on the hot water basin and gently soaked his hands in: "don''t you know? You don''t know, then why do you still say that you made Si Shaoqi angry? Where did you get the conclusion


    "Because the attitude is different." Si Fangjuan frowned: "the second brother never locks the door when he sleeps at night. He locked the door last night. And when he talked to me this morning, I also felt that his tone was not as intimate as before. Besides, I loved to use his towel from childhood to adulthood. He didn''t care about it at ordinary times, but this time he gave me a new towel!"

 Chapter 627

    When Xiaotang scratched his head, slightly narrowed his eyes: "is this kind of thing very serious?"


    Is she too rough?


    She thinks these little things are nothing!


    "It''s serious, of course!" Si Fangjuan frowned tightly: "the second elder brother in the past would not be like this. He must be angry with me."


    "You didn''t wake up." Shixiaotang huff: "your conclusion is just from some inexplicable things, you provoke him, two he didn''t get angry with you, three you two were still happy last night, this is no reason, why angry?"


    With that, Xiaotang takes his hand out of the basin and gently shakes it. While his hands are being soaked in hot water, he keeps kneading and gently kneading, doing the most basic function recovery.


    Then, try to endure the discomfort and repeat the practice bit by bit as the nurse taught.


    "Sister in law..."


    Here, Xiaotang is trying to do hand function recovery training, next to


    Si Fangjuan is still anxious about the subtle change of Si Shaoqi''s attitude.


    Shixiaotang was very upset by her, and finally couldn''t help it, so she had to turn to her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah..." Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and looked sad.


    When Shi Xiaotang saw her like this, she couldn''t help but persuade her: "do you care so much about Si Shaoqi''s idea? In fact, I think you just think too much. Si Shaoqi locked the door when he was sleeping. Maybe it was because he accidentally brought it when he closed the door last night? How can you be sure he locked it on purpose? As for the towel If you think about it, he hasn''t come back for a long time. Of course, he won''t let you use his old towel. You told him to use a towel, and he gave you a new one. It''s not too much, is it? "


    After hearing what shixiaotang said, Si Fangjuan, who had a bitter face and a deep hatred, was slightly stunned and suddenly felt very reasonable.


    Shi Xiaotang poured himself a basin of hot water, and continued to soak his hands with grinning teeth. He said: "so, don''t be idle. It''s Spring Festival. Why do you think so many unhappy things? Think more about having fun. "


    "OK," Si Fangjuan nodded and went to the sofa to sit down.


    On the day of the Spring Festival, CCTV is full of parties and art parties. Each stage is almost the same. Shi Xiaotang has nothing else to do. It''s very interesting to see these. He can''t help sitting beside him laughing and watching. His hand is still massaging his right hand, which can''t make a fist.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng walked slowly to the back of the sofa and held the right hand that Xiao Tang kept kneading. He kneaded it gently and wrapped her hand tightly in the palm of his hand.


    "Pain" when Xiaotang bite lip, looked up at Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoheng drooping eyes said: "I did not force, just gently move, your hand need to slowly exercise to restore function, pain is inevitable, endure a bear."


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang nodded and didn''t speak. Si Shaoheng sat beside her, took her in his arms, and then watched TV with her while pinching Shi Xiaotang''s fingers. After a while, he stopped and held Shi Xiaotang''s hand in his palm.


    "Linglingling"


    just at the climax of the evening program on TV, the telephone ring in Si''s house suddenly rang. Shi Xiaotang rubbed Si Shaoheng''s leg with his leg: "Nuo, go to answer the phone quickly


    "


    Si Shaoheng let out a cry and sat in front of the TV.


    Si Shaoqi also pushed his arm: "ah, brother, go to answer the phone."


    With a helpless face, Si Shaoheng stood up and went to pick up the microphone: "Hello, this is Si''s home. Who''s calling, please?"


    At first, there was only a rusty voice on the phone, but no one responded. Just when Si Shaoheng thought that someone had dialed the wrong number and was ready to hang up, a hoarse voice came from inside: "excuse me, is it si''s home?"


    It''s a man on the phone. His voice is very hoarse. It sounds like he often smokes.


    Si Shaoheng vaguely felt that the voice was a little familiar. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere.


    But when I think about it carefully, I can''t think of it. So Si Shaoheng replied coldly, "this is Si''s family. Who are you? Who are you looking for? "


    "I, I''m looking for shixiaotang, I have something to do with shixiaotang"


    "you Who are you looking for? "


    Si Shaoheng''s eyes narrowed, and his face suddenly became cold. The man opposite didn''t recognize that there was something wrong with Si Shaoheng''s voice, so he just said, "I said I''m looking for Shi Xiaotang. Is she at home? I want to meet her "


    " are you friends with her? What''s your name? " Si Shaoheng asked with a frown.


    The opposite voice replied, "I''m hadron!"


    Hadron?


    Si Shaoheng usually manages everything every day, plus he has not been in China for two years. Naturally, he has long forgotten Yao cuiqin and Qiangzi in his mind.


    He put out his hand to cover the microphone and turned his head coldly to see Shi Xiaotang: "there is a man named Qiangzi looking for you, saying that he is your friend."Hadron on the phone: I didn''t say that!


    "What? Friends? " Shi Xiaotang was stunned. She didn''t understand. When did she make male friends? If she really made male friends, would Si Shaoheng be angry?


    Think of here, when Xiaotang inexplicably went to pick up the microphone: "Hello, who?"


    "Shi Xiaotang, director Shi, I am Qiangzi, I am Qiangzi!"

 Chapter 628

    The man on the other side kept repeating these two words. When Xiao Tang frowned, "what do I call you? I don''t know you "


    " I''m the one from the fresh vegetable and fruit stand! "


    "Fresh fruits and vegetables..." When small Tang Leng for a while, this just suddenly realized: "Oh! Is it the one beside Yao cuiqin? "


    "Yes, yes, that''s me, that''s me," said Qiangzi excitedly: "director Shi, you finally remember that I''m the Qiangzi from the fresh vegetable and fruit stall, who is always with Yao cuiqin"


    after that, he could not help but add: "director Shi, sister cuiqin had an accident, she, she was hit in a car accident..."


    "An accident Shi Xiaotang blinked a little strangely and didn''t respond to the smell: "well, what''s the situation like? Is it serious? "


    Although she didn''t quite understand why Yao cuiqin was hospitalized, Qiangzi would call him.


    "It''s serious. It''s a comminuted fracture of the left leg, and there''s an infection." Strong son voice chokes: "but I and cuiqin elder sister''s money are not enough, not enough to do the operation, when the director, you, can you lend me some money?"


    "Er..." Shi Xiaotang was stunned. He wanted to borrow money.


    She frowned slightly and didn''t really want to agree.


    Because her friendship with Yao cuiqin is not so good.


    "Director Shi, I know. I''m really sorry to call you this new year, but I don''t know anyone else." Qiangzi''s voice choked and seemed to be very anxious.


    Shi Xiaotang picks eyebrow: "I understand the specific situation, but I am very curious, how do you know my home phone?"


    Qiangzi and Yao cuiqin knew each other in the market before. In principle, this call should not come here.


    "Before the new year''s Eve, I went to see you in Sijia factory, but someone said that you are actually the boss''s wife. Now you are already in the company in the city. I asked the boss''s family for a phone call, and I wanted to call you immediately. But before, because sister cuiqin''s illness was getting worse, and it was the end of the year, I needed to make an inventory, so I didn''t make time for it, so I just wanted to call you Can I call you at noon today "


    " which hospital is Yao cuiqin in now? " Shi Xiaotang asked, and Qiangzi quickly replied, "sister cuiqin is in the first people''s hospital now. Do you want to come? I''ll wait for you downstairs. "


    "I know," Xiaotang frowned: "I''ll go and have a look"


    with that, she hung up the phone.


    "Who''s calling?" When Si Shaoheng saw Xiao Tang coming, he immediately reached out and pulled him into his arms, frowning.


    Shi Xiaotang rode on his leg, reached out and pressed his eyebrow: "well, don''t show such an exaggerated expression, sivinegar king. I didn''t go to find a man behind your back in the past two years when you were away! Just now, it''s Qiangzi from the fresh vegetable and fruit stall. Last time he came, you should have seen him in the factory. Do you remember? "


    After that, Xiaotang began to say to himself: "I don''t think you should remember. After all, he didn''t show up several times. He just told me on the phone that Yao cuiqin had a car accident and seemed to be short of money"


    "did you promise to borrow money?" Si Shaoheng is not unhappy, just casually asked.


    Shi Xiaotang scratched his head: "I don''t want to borrow it, because I''m not familiar with it, but I just said it was so pitiful on the phone. I can''t help it for a moment..."


    "There must be something hateful about poor people," said Si Shaoheng lightly. "They have been doing business for so long. Don''t they even have a person who is willing to borrow money? It''s not impossible for you to borrow if you usually have a lot to do with you, but what''s the point for such a person who has nothing to do with you? "


    "Well When Xiao Tang hesitated and frowned, he turned around and called back: "Hello, is it Qiangzi? I''m sorry, I have something to do here. It''s estimated that I can''t go to see Yao cuiqin. You can accompany her. "


    With that, Xiao Tang hung up first.


    This can be said to be a disguised refusal.


    Si Shaoheng saw that she turned down the phone after calling. Then he reached out to Shi Xiaotang and took her into his arms again. He held her right hand and gently pressed it.


    "Almost, it''s all swollen"


    as he said this, Xiaotang looked at his hand and raised it slightly, feeling a lot swollen.


    Si Shaoheng said: "the swelling is inevitable. It will disappear immediately. Don''t think too much. Only in this way can it be proved that massage is effective."


    "Is it?" Shi Xiaotang looked back at Si Shaoheng and saw that the other side had a positive look on his face, which made him more confident. He honestly stretched out his hand and let him knead it.


    On one side, Si Fangjuan can''t help pursing her lips. She takes a look at Si Shaoqi beside her. She sees that Si Shaoqi has been watching TV with a smile. She can''t help huffing and pretending to be dozing. Then she leans on Si Shaoqi''s shoulder unexpectedly. She looks like she is already asleep.


    Looking at Si Fangjuan''s sleeping face, Si Shaoqi just wanted to habitually lay her flat on her lap. Then, as if she remembered something, she moved slightly and pushed Si Fangjuan to one side. She leaned against the back of the sofa, subconsciously kept a distance from her, and kept chanting to herself from the bottom of her heart:Si Shaoqi, you are now an adult man. For Si Fangjuan, who is not related by blood and is still in puberty, you should keep a distance Keep the distance Keep the distance

 Chapter 629

    After feeling Si Shaoqi''s action, Si Fangjuan, who pretends to sleep with her eyes closed, can''t help feeling a chill in her heart and a sense of disappointment spreading all over her body.


    Look!


    She said, Si Shaoqi must be angry with her, now he began intentionally or unintentionally to avoid himself.


    ¡°¡­¡± At the thought of this, Si Fangjuan pursed her lips. She was aggrieved and unwilling. She didn''t know what she had done wrong!


    She clenched her lips tightly, turned around and deliberately put her feet on Si Shaoqi''s thigh as before. Si Shaoqi pursed her lips, stretched out her hand and moved away. She said indifferently: "don''t make noise. How can she still be as ignorant as when she was a child? Watch your TV and sit up straight. "


    "You" Si Fangjuan can''t believe looking at Si Shaoqi. From childhood to adulthood, in addition to their quarrel, Si Shaoqi was so indifferent to her for the first time!


    At that time, it was because she had done something wrong that he and she would have a cold war.


    But now, what the hell is the reason!


    "Si Shaoqi, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been abnormal since this morning! " Si Fangjuan can''t help her little temper. She suddenly yells at Si Shaoqi.


    All the family members in the house were startled by Si Fangjuan, and Xiao Tang also wondered: "what''s the matter?"


    Si Shaoqi frowned: "what''s wrong with me? I just think that you are thirteen or fourteen years old, and you are all big girls. You can''t stand or sit like you used to. Besides, if you put your leg on my leg, I will be tired. I just pushed it away. How about you? "


    With that, Si Shaoqi took a look at Si Fangjuan''s eyes. Seeing her red eyes, she couldn''t help sighing.


    Although she knew that it was cruel and even unacceptable for her to suddenly change her attitude, he had to do it.


    Even if Si Fangjuan only regards him as his second brother, he is not sure whether he will always regard her as his sister.


    They are not related by blood. When they were young, they didn''t understand these things and didn''t know how to be scrupulous. Now that they grow up, Si Shaoqi is really afraid that he can''t help but do something extraordinary to her.


    After all Today''s Si Fangjuan is not the washboard figure she used to be. Although she is still very slim, what she should develop is developing. This kind of young girl''s age makes him It''s really Ah.


    In a word, if he and she get entangled again, they will make a fool of themselves as they used to be, and then something will happen.


    "Fangjuan, your second brother is right." sun Yuemei came over with a frown: "how old are you, and you still act like a child. You are all big girls, do you know?"


    "I don''t know! I don''t know! What did I do wrong? Why do you scold me? " Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi, clenched her lip and wiped her face with her hand.


    He doesn''t usually do this to her.


    He changed when he came back from this winter vacation.


    It''s not the second brother who hurt her any more!


    Holding a breath in her heart, Si Fangjuan turns around and quickly runs back to sun Yuemei''s and Si Jianliang''s rooms. With a bang, she locks the door.


    All the family members were silent.


    After a while, Si Shaoqi stood up uneasily: "I''d better go and have a look." he suddenly changed his attitude. For Si Fangjuan, who has been Si Shaoqi for four years, it was very difficult to accept.


    Sun Yuemei shook her head at Si Shaoqi: "what are you looking at? How old is she? Do you still hold her like this? What you have just done is right. She is a big girl. Of course, she has to sit and stand. Otherwise, she will stick to you when she goes out. How bad it is for such a big girl to make people laugh


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoqi pursed her lips, turned back to her position and sat down. In the room, Si Fangjuan put her hands around her knees and sucked her nose with red eyes.


    She did something wrong, she did nothing wrong, why Si Shaoqi suddenly so indifferent to her, a pair of want to keep the distance.


    It is clear that she has done nothing wrong, but sun Yuemei wants to scold her.


    Si Fangjuan bit her sleeve and began to cry in a low voice. Her small face was full of grievances.


    After sitting in the living room for a while, Si Shaoqi couldn''t sit any more, so she just stood up, went to the door of the room and knocked on the door: "Fangjuan, let the second brother in"


    "don''t you want to keep a distance from me? I don''t care about you! " Si Fang


    Juan roared at him across the door in the room.


    "It''s not like that..." Si Shaoqi frowned and looked depressed. Although she had a lot of words to explain, she couldn''t explain them clearly.


    "Go away, go away, go away! I don''t want you to mind your own business. Anyway, you''re bored when you see me now. You''d like to keep a distance with me. Why do you still come to cajole me? "


    Si Fangjuan doesn''t know why she is so angry. Anyway, he is not happy to see that Si Shaoqi keeps a distance from her.


    "Ah..." When Xiaotang helplessly shook his head, strode to the door of sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang''s house, reached out and took a golden key from the doorframe.It''s a spare key for sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang''s bedroom.


    Shi Xiaotang handed the key to Si Shaoqi, raised his chin towards the door, turned back to the sofa and sat down again.


    Si Shaoqi holds the key, looks up and thanks Xiao Tang, then turns to open the door and strides in the direction of Si Fangjuan.


    Si Fangjuan, who had been crying with her knees in her arms, suddenly heard the sound of the key opening the door. She was stunned. The next second she saw that Si Shaoqi came in


    He immediately stepped on the ground barefoot, reached out and pushed his chest: "get out! Get out of here


    She doesn''t need him to take care of her, and she doesn''t need him to come in and coax her!


    Unfortunately, what strength is Si Shaoqi? What strength is she? There is no comparability between them. Si Fangjuan pushed him so hard, but Si Shaoqi didn''t even retreat. On one side, she grabbed Si Fangjuan''s hand, pressed her back to her position, and then turned to close the door.


    "Fangjuan, my second brother has something to say. I want to talk to you alone."

 Chapter 630

    Si Shaoqi looked at Si Fangjuan with a serious face. She was red under her eyes, sniffed and sat down.


    "I just didn''t dislike you, and I didn''t want to keep a distance with you." Si Shaoqi said helplessly: "second brother is an adult now, Fangjuan, do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan was still young. She didn''t know what happened between men and women, so she just shook her head: "what about adults? Dad is also an adult, but he has never kept a distance from me like you "


    " ah, it''s different. "Si Shaoqi has a headache:" I, I''m younger than my dad, I''m Ah! What the hell, how to explain it! In a word, it probably means that, Fangjuan, you are a big girl now, and the second elder brother is also an adult man. You need to have a degree in doing things. You can''t sit on the second elder brother''s body or pillow on the second elder brother''s leg as before, which will be inconvenient "


    with that, Si Shaoqi pursed her lips:" you should pay attention to this kind of intimate behavior in the future. "


    ¡°¡­ Why can''t you do these things when you grow up? " Si Fangjuan was a little red eyed: "I know you are afraid of dirty clothes, but every time I lean on you, my clothes are not dirty"


    "this is not the problem of dirty clothes, that is Men... " Si Shaoqi frowns and stares at Si Fangjuan. It''s hard to see a blush on her feminine and handsome face: "second brother is an adult now. Many things are different from when he was a child. You can understand what I said when you grow up. Do you know?"


    Speaking of this, Si Shaoqi also felt a little depressed.


    From childhood to adulthood, Si Fangjuan has only been close to him. Every time she faces Si Shaoheng, she always goes back and forth. She never pesters him, let alone sits on his lap. She even has limited room to enter Si Shaoheng. If it wasn''t for Shi Xiaotang, Si Fangjuan would not enter Si Shaoheng''s room.


    But what about facing him?


    This little girl not only has no taboo, but also randomly rummages through her closet, sits on her bed and covers her quilt. When she falls asleep, she will also wake herself up by riding on her body.


    Ah


    How come they are all brothers? Si Shaoheng''s life is so good, and he is so miserable?


    "Anyway, in the end, I can''t be coquettish with you anytime and anywhere, right?" Si Fangjuan drooped her eyes and whispered. Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and wanted to say nothing, but at last she didn''t say anything, just told her with a sigh, "you''ve grown up" and then turned away.


    Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi''s back as she walks away. Her small face shows her angry expression.


    What!


    Said to explain, but in fact the explanation is not clear, messy!


    After all, I didn''t make it clear why I deliberately keep a distance from myself!


    Other students'' brother and sister are also very common to get along with each other. Why don''t they have so many things between them?


    "It''s boring me to talk about so many reasons!" Si Fangjuan stood up and wiped her face with her hand. She said to herself, "forget it! Si Fangjuan, you''re a bit promising. Don''t let others ignore you. If you want to keep a distance with you, you''ll look miserable! "


    He ignored her and she ignored him!


    Isn''t it just keeping a distance?


    Who can''t! Si Shaoqi, you''d better not regret it!


    Adhering to such a psychological revenge, after that, Si Fangjuan did not pay any attention to Si Shaoqi.


    It''s not just that she doesn''t pay attention to it. This little girl takes sishaoqi as the air directly. She doesn''t even bring a bowl or chopsticks to sishaoqi.


    Si Shaoqi knew her temper too well, and knew that she was really angry, so she didn''t say a word. Seeing that she didn''t help herself with the dishes, she got up to get them.


    Just at this time, there was a knock on the door. Si Shaoqi reached out and opened the door. Jiang Hao came back from the outside with his luggage.


    As soon as he got home, he subconsciously said hello to sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang. After saying hello, Jiang Hao raised his head and suddenly saw Si Shaoqi standing in front of him smiling.


    Jiang Hao looked at his eyes, first stunned, then patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "smelly boy, back! I didn''t know to call and tell me when I came back "


    " I thought you knew about it long ago, "said Si Shaoqi. He raised his eyebrow and looked in the direction of Si Shaoheng. Jiang Haoshun looked in his eyes. When he saw Si Shaoheng, he was slightly stunned. The next second, he said," Si "Shaoheng?"


    "What? I''ve been abroad for two years. Now you don''t know me when you see me? " Si Shaoheng turned his head, looked at him with funny eyes, and slowly stood up. Jiang Hao was very happy. He quickly walked over and hugged him: "screw you! You didn''t tell me such a big deal when you came back from abroad! What about Lao Xia? Does Lao Xia know? "


    "As soon as I came back, I was busy with Xiaotang. Where would I have time to call him? Besides," Si Shaoheng patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder and pulled him to sit down. "As for Lao Xia''s ability, I think he already knew it. I''m just waiting for me to take the initiative to call him. Don''t you know the boy''s personality?""Keke" when Jiang Hao hears that Si Shaoheng mentions Shi Xiaotang, he can''t help looking at Shi Xiaotang''s right hand. He feels guilty at the bottom of his heart.


    Promise to protect his daughter-in-law for Si Shaoheng.


    As a result, his daughter-in-law was injured.


    I don''t know if Si Shaoheng knows about it.


    But according to when small Tang that urine sex, certainly won''t let Si Shaoheng know.


    Jiang Hao thinks wildly here, and the opposite Si Shaoheng looks at Jiang Hao''s unsteady look. He can''t help but lift his eyes and say, "it''s OK. You don''t have to blame yourself. I know that. I can''t blame you for Xiaotang''s injury."


    "Ah?" Jiang Hao was still thinking about how to plead guilty without being beaten by Si Shaoheng. As a result, the opposite Si Shaoheng inexplicably said such a sentence, and Jiang Hao was stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 631

    "You, you mean This one? " Jiang Hao pointed to the palm of his hand.


    It means the scar on Xiaotang''s palm.


    Si Shaoheng nodded and then said, "thank you. I have to thank Lao Xia and Fang Juan. If it wasn''t for the three of you, I would..." I don''t know if I can still see normal Xiaotang.


    Because sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang were present, they didn''t say the last few words.


    But Jiang Hao understood.


    He stretched out his hand and scratched his head: "in the end, I''m just a burden. It''s Lao Xia who is really useful to you"


    when Si Shaoheng encounters problems, Xia Jinye can help. When Xia Jinye encounters problems, Si Shaoheng can help.


    Among the three brothers, he is the only one who needs the help of two people, but can do nothing.


    Jiang Hao thought of this, the mood can not help but become more depressed.


    "Eat, eat!" Shixiaotang see Jiang Hao look down, can''t help but open mouth yelled a few, and then with his left hand holding the bowl bit by bit to the table ready to put down.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng immediately reached out to help take it.


    Jiang Hao looks at the noisy dinner of the Si family, and suddenly feels that he should come back tomorrow.


    Originally, he would come back on the day of the Spring Festival because he was worried that Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi would not be here for the Spring Festival, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang were not happy, and the atmosphere of the Si family was not good, so he came back specially to mobilize the atmosphere.


    Now it seems that he has become the culprit of disturbing the family reunion dinner.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help shaking his head. Si Shaoheng reached for his glass and touched it on his glass. He raised his eyebrow and said, "what are you thinking about?"


    "Well? It''s nothing. "Jiang Hao drank all the wine in his glass. Hand wipe mouth, one side of Si Shaoqi see Si Fangjuan did not eat much, can not help but put a chopstick of chicken in her bowl.


    Si Fangjuan directly ignored the dish he had, so she threw it to the bowl, and then


    ate her own food. While eating, she laughed at the TV with sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang.


    "Ah..." Si Shaoqi sighed a little depressed and rubbed his forehead.


    This little girl is really angry by chance. Now she ignores herself, and even refuses to eat the dishes she''s served.


    For the first time.


    This is the first time that Si Shaoqi has been ignored by Si Fangjuan since she met her.


    "What''s the matter with you and her?" Although Jiang Hao doesn''t know what happened, he can still see the chill between Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi.


    Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and tried to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain. She could only drink muggy wine silently.


    Shi Xiaotang couldn''t help laughing and said: "we have quarreled. Although we don''t know the reason, we are obviously in the cold war so far"


    to tell you the truth, Shi Xiaotang himself finds it interesting.


    This is the first time that she has seen the cold war between Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi, because it is usually Si Shaoqi who can''t bear such things before announcing the cold war with Si Fangjuan, and Si Fangjuan looks like the sky is falling. But this time, Si Fangjuan not only didn''t show her face, but also took the initiative to fight with Si Shaoqi.


    It''s so rare.


    "Ah, you have to be happy in your life. What are you fighting about?" Jiang Hao shook his head and took out the red envelope: "Nuo, Fangjuan, this is yours"


    "brother Jiang has prepared the red envelope for me?" With surprise in her eyes, Si Fangjuan reached for the red envelope and said, "thank you, brother Jiang!"


    The coffer collected another lucky money.


    Ouye.


    Si Fangjuan hummed a little song happily and put the red envelope into her pocket.


    Every new year she is the happiest, because in the new year, not only can not do homework, but also can eat delicious food, and there is money to take!


    Although this kind of treatment should disappear when she grows up, Si Fangjuan doesn''t care. Anyway, she is at least four years away from becoming an adult.


    "Fangjuan, drink more soup." Si Shaoqi began to be cheap again.


    Although he knows that the little girl Si Fangjuan is obviously neglecting herself, ignoring herself and wanting revenge, seeing that she only watches TV and doesn''t eat, Si Shaoqi still can''t help but want to take care of her.


    Habit is a terrible thing.


    "No, thank you." Si Fangjuan stretched out her hand and pushed away the soup bowl that Si Shaoqi handed over: "please keep a distance from me."


    With that, she went down to the kitchen and brought an empty bowl. She filled a bowl of soup and went to the front of the table to drink.


    Looking at her, Si Shaoqi suddenly felt a little sad.


    "Hello" when Xiaotang see Si Fangjuan is really ignoring Si Shaoqi, can''t help but lie in her ear whisper: "your second brother and you keep a distance, but also has his own reason, you don''t play with him."


    Others don''t know why Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan keep a distance, but Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang know it clearly.This is because Si Shaoqi grew up and knew that he had no blood relationship with Si Fangjuan. He was afraid that he would always be stuck by Si Fangjuan and would make any bad actions or reactions and do things that he should not do.


    Therefore, this deliberately evades Si Fangjuan, hoping to reduce daily contact with her.


    "I don''t care about him!" Si Fangjuan glanced at the opposite Si Shaoqi with Yu Guang, and pointed out: "people take the initiative to keep a distance from me, why do I want to stick my hot face to other people''s cold butt? To keep the distance, keep it to the end! "


    Who is afraid of who!


    Now that she has figured it out, she doesn''t want to run and coax him like she did when she was a child.


    "Tut tut" when Xiaotang see sifangjuan will firm, for a time can''t help sighing and shaking his head, back to the side of Si Shaoheng sit down: "Fangjuan this time, is in and Shaoqi move real."


    "Don''t worry" Si Shaoheng said faintly: "let them solve their own problems"


    as long as the internal contradictions in the family are irrelevant to Shi Xiaotang, they will not cause any substantial harm. Si Shaoheng basically won''t intervene, and let them develop by themselves.

 Chapter 632

    "Shaoheng" when Xiaotang put his hand around Si Shaoheng''s waist and put his chin on his shoulder: "I''m a little sleepy watching TV."


    Like a cat, she hugged Si Shaoheng and huffed.


    "Then squint." Si Shaoheng put his arm around her, went to the sofa and sat down, let her pillow her legs: "then you can have a good sleep, and I''ll call you when there is a program you like."


    "Well..." Shi Xiaotang nodded, put his head around Si Shaoheng''s waist, breathed and drilled his head hard. Then he went to sleep comfortably.


    Since the return of Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang found that his sleep quality has improved greatly in the past two days.


    Once upon a time, she would wake up from her dream in fear of Zhao Qian and Heng Kangshun.


    But this situation disappeared within three days after returning to the embrace of Si Shaoheng.


    Until now, Shi Xiaotang found that unconsciously, he had completely adapted to the life of Si Shaoheng.


    As long as he is around, no matter what it is, no matter what the wound, it seems to become very reassuring.


    Perhaps, she did not live more and more back, but because of the too much favor given by Si Shaoheng, so she became so.


    After all, if Si Shaoheng didn''t love her on the top of her heart, how could she support everything by herself from the past and gradually become Si Shaoheng?


    It''s not because he is too useful as the head of the family, and really helps her to support a piece of heaven in her own world, so she can rely on him so confidently, abandon herself, and make the choice that she would die alone before.


    Shi Xiaotang thinks that if you want to see whether a married woman is happy or not, you can see her face.


    A happy woman will never be full of vicissitudes and fatigue.


    Yes, they all look like happiness after being moistened.


    See when Xiaotang pillow on his leg, sleep face slightly red, Si Shao


    Heng hand gently touch her ear hair, hand tightly close to when Xiaotang''s right hand, and with his thumb in the scar above constantly rub.


    No matter how long it''s gone, as soon as Si Shaoheng sees the scar, he thinks of the call Shi Xiaotang made to him in the middle of the night. He can''t help but scold himself for being too slow.


    At that time on the phone, Shi Xiaotang was crying, but he didn''t notice anything wrong. He thought she just missed him again.


    That night, she must have been very afraid and painful, but she couldn''t talk to others, so she called herself in the middle of the night.


    At the thought of this, Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang with another trace of pity.


    "Well" when Xiaotang fell asleep, in a dream toward him issued a gibberish, hand also tightly around his waist.


    The little head is still rubbing against the chain of his pants.


    Si Shaoheng''s handsome face flushes slightly. He digs Shi Xiaotang out of his legs and then folds his legs. He hugs her in his arms.


    Sun Yuemei on one side looks at the scene in front of her. She sighs and shakes her head. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng can''t help but lift her lips and hold Shi Xiaotang, who is still lazily in her arms. She just hugs her and turns back to the room.


    On returning to the room, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss Shi Xiaotang''s lips.


    Shi Xiaotang is still in sleep, eyes closed tightly, although he was Si Shaoheng kiss things do not know, but the body or subconsciously with the Si Shaoheng kiss.


    "Well..." In the middle of the kiss, Xiaotang slowly opens his eyes. When he sees that the person in front of him is Si Shaoheng, he lightly closes his mouth, licks his lips vaguely and continues to sleep in his arms.


    Si Shaoheng looked at her sleepy face and couldn''t help laughing. He put his hand around her shoulder and gently shook: "don''t sleep. There are fireworks outside. Do you see them? "


    "Well I see When small Tang head also didn''t lift of should a, then curl up body to take charge of Shaoheng bosom to drill to drill, continue to sleep.


    "You didn''t look up. What do you see?" Si Shaoheng looks at Xiaotang''s sleeping face. He knows that she is sleepy, but he wants to harass her, either by pinching her ears or by pinching her face.


    "You don''t bother" when Xiaotang a little impatient, reached out and pushed his hand.


    Si Shaoheng raised his lips and held the tip of her nose.


    Shi Xiaotang opened his mouth, then opened his eyes, finally patted off Si Shaoheng''s hand, and sat on the bed with a frown and a pout. He was not happy.


    Anyone who wakes up when he sleeps most soundly will not feel happy.


    "Get up, don''t sleep." Si Shaoheng stood up: "during the Spring Festival, it''s very busy outside. I''ll take you out for a walk and have a look at the fireworks. There are many people gathering in our courtyard downstairs."


    Smell speech, when small Tang squints an eye to the direction of the window to see one eye.


    I saw that a lot of fireworks had risen above the sky outside, and I could hear the banging sound through the window.On both sides of the street, many people also stood on the curb.


    Most of them are watching fireworks.


    "So many people, what''s good to go to, eh, don''t want to move." Shi Xiaotang languidly lying in bed: "I just want to sleep until dark.".


    ¡±


    "What shall I do?" Si Shaoheng looked aggrieved: "I''m not sleepy at all. If you don''t accompany me, I''ll go down and watch it myself."


    "Go on, go on" when Xiaotang turned around without raising his head: "ah, I''m sleepy, whatever you do.


    "Is it?" Si Shaoheng sighed and shook his head: "if that''s the case, if there is a little girl chatting with me after I go down for a while, don''t be awkward."

 Chapter 633

    "Well?" When Xiao Tang sat up: "little girl? What do you mean


    She ran over and grabbed Si Shaoheng''s skirt. She asked fiercely, "why, I''m not going out with you, you''re going to hook up with a little girl? Well


    "Wronged, I''m afraid you''re not around me. I''m too charming and I''ll be seduced by other girls." Si Shaoheng laughs shamelessly: "so do you want to watch fireworks with me, protect me and help me drive flies?"


    "Today, you are trying to pull me out of bed, right?" Shi Xiaotang sat up from the bed, crossed his waist and breathed.


    Si Shaoheng squatted on the ground to put on socks, shoes and hair for her. Then he gave her a kiss on her pink cheek and coaxed her out.


    "Wu, it''s so cold" when Xiao Tang was dragged out of the warm room by Si Shaoheng, he couldn''t help shaking. He turned and hid in Si Shaoheng''s hand, put his hand into his pocket, and tried his best to get into his warm palm: "it''s all your fault. I''m not staying at home to watch fireworks"


    "I''ve never seen fireworks with you in the past years "Fireworks" Si Shaoheng shook Xiaotang''s hand: "this year is the first year we spent together, which is of great significance. Watching fireworks is a very important link, of course, not less."


    He hopes that in the days to come, these bits can be used as memories to support him to spend the remaining three years in the United States.


    Whew -- bang!


    In the dark, colorful fireworks are blooming in the sky.


    Shi Xiaotang nestled in Si Shaoheng''s arms and looked at the beautiful scene. After a while, he asked, "Shaoheng, when will you go back to the United States after the Chinese new year?"


    ¡°¡­¡± After hearing this question, Si Shaoheng was silent for a while. After a while, he replied: "almost a week later"


    foreign countries and domestic countries are different, so he didn''t have a holiday originally, but because he missed Shi Xiaotang too much, he bought a relationship through sailin and asked for leave to come back.


    This holiday is not much, otherwise it will delay the work abroad, so we have to go back as soon as possible.


    "That''s right." when Xiaotang was forced to bear the loss, he dropped his eyes and said, "the customs abroad are different from those at home. Originally, you should not be able to come back this time. Now it''s very good to come back once. I''m quite satisfied"


    " Si Shaoheng is speechless for a while. He reaches out his hand and holds Shi Xiaotang tightly in his arms. It is the alumni who look up at his eyes and gently lean against his arms.


    Si Shaoheng lowered his head slowly. When the fireworks in the sky rose to the highest point and bloomed brightly, he gently kissed her lips. When Xiao Tang whispered, he turned around and hugged Si Shaoheng''s neck. He hid himself in other people watching the fireworks and offered his own kiss.


    On the second day after the Spring Festival, the first thing Si Shaoheng did was to take Jiang Hao to Xia Jinye''s home and ask about the situation that day.


    "The specific situation that day was almost like what Fangjuan said. We went in together. By the way, I asked my personnel to take the scene photos. Do you want to have a look?" Xia Jinye said, reaching for the envelope on the table.


    Si Shaoheng took it and looked through it one by one. His face became darker and darker


    . At last, he clenched his fist tightly: "where are the two beasts?"


    "Lying in the hospital" Xia Jinye shook his head helplessly: "ah, although Xiaotang was scared by them, but They were also seriously injured by Xiaotang. One of the two men was stabbed seriously, and the other was stabbed blind in one eye. But Xiaotang is for self-defense, and my contacts don''t involve Xiaotang, that is, the two animals have to wait for the injury to be cured before they can be locked in. " ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng listened to what Xia Jinye said and nodded silently. Xia Jinye stood up with his coat and said, "do you want to have a look?"


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nods and stands up with Jiang Hao. They go downstairs to the hospital with Xia Jinye.


    Inside the hospital, hengkangshun and Zhao Qian were held alone in the ward, outside which stood two policemen.


    "I''m Xia Jinye. Behind me are the families of the victims." Xia Jinye looks at the two policemen and says his name casually. Then he takes Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao in.


    "You! Don''t come here. "As soon as hengkangshun on the bed saw Si Shaoheng, he immediately yelled back. Si Shaoheng glanced at the police outside, but didn''t move. Xia Jinye picked his eyebrows, as if he understood something. He turned around and hugged the two policemen at the door, saying," go on, several elder brothers are tired. Go out and have a drink, please. "


    Then Xia Jinye patted them on the back and left the ward with them. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng turned and walked to the door to close the door. When the door was half closed, he turned to Jiang Hao and asked:


    "are you going to stay here to watch the bloody pictures, or do you want to go out quickly before I start?"


    "I, I''ll stay and help you..." Jiang Hao said, forced to swallow saliva, Si Shaoheng saw this, eh, turned to close the door, then picked up the car key in his pocket, broke out a spring knife, and walked slowly over:"Are you hengkangshun?" Si Shaoheng went to hengkangshun and kept playing with the spring knife on the key.


    Hengkangshun was lying on the hospital bed, covering the wound that he had just done the suture operation. He was sweating: "you, what do you want to do? Si Shaoheng, I tell you, since I have done this kind of thing, I am not afraid of you! "


    "Do I have a grudge against you?" Si Shaoheng pinned the spring knife aside, reached out to lift hengkangshun''s quilt, took out disposable gloves from his pants pocket, slowly put them on, and then slowly walked into hengkangshun, sat beside him and held his belt: "how much hatred do you have with me? So that you can hate me and fight my wife? "


    At this moment, Si Shaoheng''s attitude is extremely calm. Jiang Hao stands aside and swallows his saliva. Suddenly, he feels a little terrible.


    If Si Shaoheng is furious and directly waves his fist to vent his anger, he can understand a little bit.


    But, Si Shaoheng is so calm now, he can''t calm down.

 Chapter 634

    What is Si Shaoheng going to do


    Jiang Hao put out his hand to cover his face, suddenly did not dare to look down, so quietly turned to look out of the window.


    Here, Si Shaoheng is still going on.


    "Si Shaoheng, don''t you remember me? I! Hengkangshun Hengkangshun pointed to his nose and gritted his teeth:


    "in high school, you and I were in the same class. In the third year of senior high school, the college entrance examination I find someone to take the exam for me. Originally, it''s no problem, but it''s because of your disclosure that I didn''t get into the University! Later, later I cooperate with you to do business, originally thought you would be full of apologies to me, but unexpectedly, you didn''t even know me! Si Shaoheng, you made me fail to enter the University. I hate you, of course! I hate you


    "Ha? Can you find someone to take the test for you? " Jiang Hao opened his eyes wide. "When I said, at that time, it was very common to find someone to take the exam, to buy and sell the college entrance examination results, to change registered residence. Shaoheng, how did you expose him? "


    "I didn''t expose you." Si Shaoheng slowly untied Hengkang''s belt: "at the beginning, I really knew about your behavior of asking someone to take the test for you, but as far as I''m concerned, it doesn''t matter whether you can take the test or not. Why should I do that kind of annoying thing?"


    "That''s right." Jiang Hao went over and frowned at hengkangshun: "when you cooperated with Shaoheng in the later period, Shaoheng didn''t remember you, which proved that you were a dispensable person for him. Shaoheng didn''t need to report you. You were found to find someone to take the test for you, and you should blame Si Shaoheng for the responsibility. Do you want to be shameless?"


    Hearing this, hengkangshun could not help biting his teeth.


    At that time, only Si Shaoheng stayed in the same examination room with him in the examination, and they were adjacent to each other. He felt that it was Si Shaoheng who saw the admission certificate for him to take the test for him, knew that he was looking for someone to take the test for him, and deliberately reported him!


    Si Shaoheng looked down at Heng Kangshun: "believe it or not, in a word, it was not my reason that you failed to find someone to take the exam for you. I didn''t have so much leisure to pay attention to your exam results."


    "Sophistry! Sophistry Hengkangshun clenched his fist tightly: "at the beginning, only you and I were in the same examination room. Who else could you be! You are the closest to me! You Si Shaoheng, what do you want to do? Let go of me


    During the quarrel, hengkangshun found that his hands were tied on the fence at the head of the bed by Si Shaoheng.


    And the bright spring knife in Si Shaoheng''s hand is swinging back and forth between his knees.


    "You, what do you want to do..." Hengkangshun then changed his face: "Si Shaoheng, what do you want to do? Si Shaoheng! "No!"


    Before his words were finished, he was stopped by Si Shaoheng with the pillow towel on the bed.


    "What? Of course, it''s cutting off your disobedience. " Si Shaoheng''s eyes were cold: "no matter what you hate me for, in short, if you really remember that I went to the whole high school with your classmates, you should know that our company Shaoheng hates the things that others hurt me most, including the people I like."


    While talking, Si Shaoheng has already started to use his knife.


    Hengkangshun didn''t expect that Si Shaoheng would come. Really, at this moment, his legs were scared. He sobbed and begged for mercy from Si Shaoheng. His legs were shaking all the time.


    Jiang Hao quietly looked back in the back, after seeing this scene, some can''t believe his eyes.


    The next second, see the division Shaoheng hand knife, hengkangshun on the spot changed eunuch.


    "Woo woo!" Hengkangshun''s painful complexion is blue, his forehead is blue, and his whole body is twitching. Si Shaoheng slowly puts the lump of meat on hengkangshun''s pillow, and then gently walks to Zhao Qian.


    "No, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me! I''ll never dare again Zhao Qian knelt on the ground with one eye open and kept kowtowing. Yellow liquid flowed from under his trousers.


    Jiang Hao looked at this scene, only felt his scalp numb, finally forced to swallow saliva, legs soft to sit on the side, a shiver.


    He vowed that when Si Shaoheng returned to work abroad, he would spare his life to protect Shi Xiaotang!!


    Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be arrested by Si Shaoheng for castration


    Si Shaoheng looked at Zhao Qian and said faintly, "come on, don''t be nervous. If you have something to say, sit on the bed and speak slowly."


    "Shao, Shaoheng..." Jiang Hao finally can''t sit, can''t help holding his arm to stand up: "I, I go out, convenient for a while."


    With that, Jiang Hao turned and ran away!


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng didn''t care. He just turned around and lifted Zhao Qian, who was kneeling on the ground with straight hair and shaking, and laid him flat on the bed.


    Zhao Qian shivered: "no, no, I beg you not to. I won''t dare next time. I beg you! I beg you


    These days, it''s not in ancient times. In ancient times, eunuchs could still enter the palace. Now if they were eunuchs, they would be useless!


    "You''d better save your energy now." Si Shaoheng said, slowly untied the tie on Hengkang''s hand, turned around and tied it on Zhao Qian''s hand.Zhao Qian shakes his head and tears in his eyes. But Si Shaoheng''s face is expressionless and indifferent. As if he didn''t see Zhao Qian''s prayer at all, he forcefully stops Zhao Qian''s mouth, reaches for his belt and tugs it hard!


    The next second, the silver blade flew by. Zhao Qian opened his eyes and roared. His whole body twitched in pain, and his blood stained the whole sheet.

 Chapter 635

    Hengkangshun, who had been tortured to one side, had already passed out, while Zhao Qian was biting the pillow towel tightly and twitching.


    "After you are locked in, even if your sentence is doubled, it will only be decades. Sooner or later, you will be able to come out..." Si Shaoheng took off his bloody gloves and carefully put them away: "so in order to prevent you from retaliating after you come out, I''ll cut this evil root for you. Anyway, you don''t have much to keep, do you?"


    "Well Zhao Qian pain unceasingly, one side of hengkangshun is still rolling his eyes.


    Si Shaoheng turned around and wanted to go out. Then he came back and put on his gloves again: "Oh, I forgot one thing. You two tore my wife''s skirt at that time. I don''t know if you saw anything you shouldn''t see? And those hands, I don''t think it''s necessary to keep them. "


    As soon as the voice falls, Si Shaoheng slowly walks to hengkangshun. When he does what he wants to do, arranges his tie carefully and goes out of the ward, Xia Jinye and Jiang Hao have already found the doctor and doctor who are ready for emergency treatment outside.


    Xia Jinye takes a look into the room. When he sees the sad scene, he shivers.


    Hengkangshun and Zhao Qian, who used to be a little human, are now covered with blood. The fingertips of ten fingers have been cut off by sharp tools. On their faces, where they should have eyes, there are only blood holes left.


    "You, you..." Xia Jinye swallowed his saliva and quickly asked his own people to deal with it. Then he pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "you really have a relationship with me. It''s not softhearted to start If you are so cruel to them, you are not afraid to bring trouble to yourself. "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng turns head, thin lip light pick up: "that is, I this is not have you in?"


    "Go to you" Xia Jinye bumps him with his arm. They go forward. Jiang Hao shivers behind and covers his face with his hand.


    He was wrong. He was really wrong. He should not have asked to stay with Si Shaoheng just now.


    Just now, Si Shaoheng did castration for hengkangshun, but it was not so bad, which has become his shadow for the whole year


    I don''t know if he can stand up in front of women after he is so scared


    After returning home, Xia Jinye takes Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao all the way back to Xia''s home.


    In the living room of Xia''s family, Si Shaoheng raised his glass and his thin lips said, "thank you so much for today, old Xia."


    "How can I thank you for such a thing?" Xia Jinye doesn''t care at all: "I''ve known you for so many years. Your business is my business. There''s no need to thank you"


    after hearing this, Si Shaoheng nods and raises his lips. Jiang Hao on one side can''t help but look dark. He slowly puts down his wine glass, looks up at Xia Jinye and Si Shaoheng and says: "well, I''m going out for a cigarette. Ah, I''ve just been killed by Si Shaoheng I''m scared by the fishy means. Now my scalp is numb. You two talk first. "


    Because Xia Jinye''s family has serious cleanliness addiction and obsessive-compulsive disorder, Xia Jinye is not surprised to hear that Jiang Hao is going out to smoke. They nod their heads.


    After Jiang Hao went out, he came to the gate of Xia Jinye''s house with a sigh, squatted on the ground and smoked a cigarette, with a sad look on his face.


    When Xiaotang has an accident, all he can do is to call Xia Jinye for help, but he has no ability.


    For so many years, although he knows that Si Shaoheng and Xia Jinye have never despised him for his incompetence, he still can''t help feeling inferior when standing with them. "As early as I knew, I should have been a worker in a state-owned enterprise." Jiang Hao took a deep breath of his cigarette and sighed. He said to himself, "it''s nothing to do. Why do you have to run out and start your own business like other people, and don''t look at how many kilos of yourself..."


    It''s also a start-up. People are well-developed. He''s just starting, and he still owes a huge amount of debt.


    That''s the distance.


    Thinking of Xia Jinye''s contacts and Si Shaoheng''s ability, Jiang Hao drops his eyes and flicks the ashes, and his whole body is full of loneliness.


    At the same time, Xia''s house.


    After chatting with Si Shaoheng for a while, Xia Jinye can''t help but walk to the window and look out before Jiang Hao comes up.


    After seeing Jiang Hao''s depressed Yang, he turned to Si Shaoheng and asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    This is the first time that Xia Jinye sees Jiang Hao''s dejected appearance.


    Thinking of this, Xia Jinye frowns and thinks, is it that Jiang Hao''s best father has something to do with him?


    "I''m in a bad mood." Si Shaoheng sighed. In fact, he knew what Jiang Hao was thinking.


    But about how to make a lot of money, save contacts of this kind of thing, he can''t help him, can do at most is in the back help, help him create opportunities for introduction.


    After all, even if he can help him get Huayun auto repair started, it can''t help him for a lifetime,


    a lot of things, it still depends on Jiang Hao himself."What a hypocritical boy Xia Jinye immediately understood what Si Shaoheng said and said with a frown: "our friendship started from college. No one wants to make more money. Even if it is not enough, it is more than the next! You and I didn''t dislike him. He ran out alone and was depressed! "


    "This is not affectation, Lao Xia. Ah Hao is different from you." Si Shaoheng shakes his head. He has the most contact with Jiang Hao on weekdays, so he knows more about it: "although we three are all the same university beginners, in the past few years after leaving school, the difference in social status has gradually emerged. You and I have no family drag, but ah Hao has. He was dragged down by his family a few years ago, but now he has some strength to stand up Come, but see you and I have gone so far, he feels that he has no ability, no progress, naturally uncomfortable


    ¡°¡­¡± After Xia Jinye heard this, he was silent for a while. Si Shaoheng stood up and said casually:


    "well, don''t talk about these unhappy things. Since hengkangshun and Zhao Qian have solved the problem, I will go back with a Hao first."

 Chapter 636

    "Go on, after you two go back, don''t forget to say hello to Xiao Tang and my uncle and aunt for me."


    Xia Jinye says, get up to send Si Shaoheng down the stairs.


    After going downstairs, Si Shaoheng turned his head to look at Jiang Hao, then strode over and raised his ass with the tip of his shoe:


    "what are you still thinking about here?"


    "Oh" Jiang Hao answered casually, got up and followed Si Shaoheng to get on the bus.


    On the way home, Si Shaoheng took a look at Jiang Hao, who was silent beside him, and asked casually, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing" Jiang Hao shook his head, wiped his face with his hand, and leaned back on the seat in a daze.


    Looking at Jiang Hao''s depressed appearance, Si Shaoheng sighed deeply and advised: "I think you should not push yourself too hard sometimes. Everyone has his own field of expertise. If you are not good at this, maybe you will be good at other things. Just go to find more hobbies and live a happy life


    with me With Xia Jinye, no matter what you do, we both support you. Do you understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Hao didn''t speak, just dropped his eyes and clenched his fist.


    He knows that Si Shaoheng and Xia Jinye have never been snobbish, and that the friendship between the brothers is true, but it''s really hard for him not to care about the gap between them.


    Among them, Si Shaoheng and Xia Jinye are in one world, while he is in another.


    If anything happens, he can only do some hard work. Only Si Shaoheng and Xia Jinye can help.


    Looking at so incompetent himself, how can Jiang Hao not be depressed and worried in his heart?


    Sometimes, like Si Shaoheng or Xia Jinye, he hopes that he can earn his position by his own ability, saying that he can help anyone, instead of seeking help from others when he comes across something.


    He also wants to contribute to his friends.


    He didn''t want to rely on the help of both of them every time something happened!


    I really don''t want to.


    Seeing that Jiang Hao kept his head down and didn''t speak, Si Shaoheng sighed and didn''t say anything again.


    After returning home, Si Shaoheng returns to Shi Xiaotang''s room, embracing the warm Shi Xiaotang and getting ready to sleep.


    And Jiang Hao is to throw himself in the big bed of Si Shaoqi, lying on the head of the bed with Si Shaoqi, and lying in a daze at the end of the bed.


    They both looked listless.


    "Ah..." Jiang Hao and Si Shaoqi sighed with one voice, looked at each other, and finally turned their heads back.


    "Brother Jiang!" Si Shaoqi suddenly said, "what''s the matter with you? What a wonderful day it is on the second day of the lunar new year. What are you sighing about? "


    "How about you?" Jiang Hao asked with a depressed face: "why do you sigh?"


    "Me?" Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and sighed: "it''s hard for me to say this. It must be different from yours. What are you unhappy about? Say it and I''ll help you find a way Jiang Hao didn''t say a word, so he covered his face silently. After a long time, he slowly said: "Shaoqi, if you have two good brothers in school, but your academic performance and status are the worst among them, what will you do?"


    "What? Then I won''t compare with them. "Si Shaoqi naturally replied," since my academic performance is not as good as theirs, why should I compare my weakness with them? Isn''t this the behavior of two idiots? No one is perfect, their academic performance is good, does not mean that everything is better than me, I play basketball well, it depends on whether they are willing to compare with me, what can be difficult "


    listen to him say, Jiang Hao Leng for a while, for a long time did not speak, Si Shaoqi rolled a circle, sat up from the bed, said faintly:


    " brother Jiang, I don''t know what happened to you Love, but you have to have confidence in yourself, you must also have your own advantages, you are good at things, but you have not found it, you blindly take their own shortcomings to compare with the success of others, you are not self abuse? Why are you so tired? The most important thing is to be happy. "


    Although things are different, but sishaoqi''s words, or soon let Jiang haozhen up.


    Jiang Hao''s heart opened up a lot, and he couldn''t help looking at Si Shaoqi: "what about you? Why are you unhappy? Let''s go instead of being rude. You have solved the problem for me. Now I''ll listen to you and say, "what are you worrying about?"


    "Ah, my business is not the same as yours." Si Shaoqi looks depressed. In his opinion, no one in the Si family knows that he already knows his life experience, so he can''t tell Jiang Haoming what he says from his heart. He can only swallow his own bitterness.


    "It''s different. What''s the matter? I am so many years older than you. Am I living in vain? " Jiang Hao patted Si Shaoqi on the shoulder: "tell me, what''s the problem, I''ll help you solve it!"


    "Ah, it''s OK." how does Si Shaoqi feel about her troubles? She can''t help shaking her head and saying, "I''m at my age. You don''t understand. I''m going to watch TV outside now. You can stay in the room by yourself."Finish saying, Si Shaoqi turns round to run out, leaving Jiang Hao misty looking at his back, don''t quite understand what happened to this boy.


    In the living room, as soon as Si Shaoqi came out of the room, she sat beside Si Fangjuan and watched TV with her.


    During the Chinese new year, most of the TV shows are singing, dancing and cross talk. Si Fangjuan, who had been watching cross talk while enjoying it, could not help but curl her lips and move her buttocks aside after noticing that Si Shaoqi came to sit beside her.


    Looking at her appearance of deliberately ignoring herself, Si Shaoqi took a deep breath and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    Yes, it''s the one who wants to keep a distance. It''s him.


    Now what Si Fangjuan is doing is really keeping a distance from him, but how can he look so unpleasant?


    "Si Fangjuan" Si Shaoqi calmly called out the name of Si Fangjuan, reached out and turned off the TV.


    At this moment, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang rest in the house, while Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are also in their separate bedroom, while Jiang Hao rest in Si Shaoqi''s room.


    In the living room of Si family, only Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan sit alone.


    "What are you calling me for?" Si Fangjuan takes away the remote control and continues to watch TV. Si Shaoqi snatched the remote control and turned it off again. She put the remote control by her side and said seriously, "have you lost your temper enough? When are you going to have a bad temper? "

 Chapter 637

    When he said this, Si Shaoqi had no confidence.


    After all, it was he who planned to keep a distance from Si Fangjuan first.


    Although Si Fangjuan is playing with her temper, she did it according to what he called "keeping a distance". She didn''t do anything wrong at all.


    "I have a temper?" Si Fangjuan snorted coldly, holding her arms and legs: "second brother, you are old, so you have a bad memory, right? Who is the person who came to the room to talk to me that day and asked me to keep a distance from him in the future and sit and stand with each other? "


    It''s clear that he started to make trouble for himself inexplicably. Now he''s not happy, and the person who makes him happy has to be himself?


    Why?


    The more she thought about it, the more she choked.


    "I" Si Shaoqi choked for a while. For the first time, she felt speechless. After a while, she frowned and said, "I didn''t mean to keep a distance. I didn''t mean to have a cold war with you"


    "when did I have a cold war with you?" Si Fangjuan has been used to being a rogue since she was a child, especially in front of Si Shaoqi. At this moment, she thinks she is reasonable, so she is more domineering, and her voice is not polite. She is determined to fight against Si Shaoqi.


    ¡°¡­¡± For the first time, Si Shaoqi found that she was unreasonable in this matter.


    that''s right. He started everything and conversation to keep a distance. Now he feels uncomfortable, but Si Fangjuan sticks to it. It seems not strange.


    "Keke" thought of this, he cleared his throat, hesitated for a long time, then slowly approached: "Fangjuan..."


    He carefully called her name, with long white fingers gently hook her hand.


    Si Fangjuan is aware of Si Shaoqi''s weakness and shows a trace of complacency in her eyes. But then she quickly hides the complacency in her eyes and recovers to her disdainful appearance. She ignores Si Shaoqi''s behavior.


    "Fangjuan?" Si Shaoqi thin lips, showing a flattering smile, flattering tone: "the second brother is wrong, the second brother will not casually talk to you about keeping a distance, OK?"


    He said, stretching out his finger to hook the back of little girl''s hand.


    Si Fangjuan felt a little itchy. She immediately shrunk her little hand, and then forced herself to be complacent. She hummed coldly, "don''t you say that I want to sit and stand, and that I''m a big girl now, so many intimate behaviors can''t be done with you. Do you want me to keep a distance from you? I will never be like what I used to be. You can rest assured! "


    With that, she carefully uses Yu Guang to peek at Si Shaoqi. She is afraid that what she says is too much. Si Shaoqi is disappointed and really ignores herself.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoqi knows Si Fangjuan so well. Of course, she knows that this little girl is deliberately picking fault.


    When he saw that his apologies didn''t work, he simply put his hand in his arms and scratched Si Fangjuan''s waist.


    "Ha ha ha ha, second brother, you are naughty!" Si Fangjuan sat on Si Shaoqi''s leg and began to struggle for her life. Si Shaoqi held her waist tightly with one hand, and one kept tickling towards her. As she tickled, she asked:


    "how about it? Surrender or not? Make up with or not? If you promise, I''ll let you go, or you''ll be miserable today! "Ha ha ha ha ha" Si Fangjuan twisted her waist, dodged from left to right, and shook her head while laughing, with a posture of rather dying than giving in.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help humming and continued to tickle. Si Fangjuan''s stomach ached with laughter. Finally, she couldn''t bear Si Shaoqi''s "torture" and quickly surrendered:


    "hahaha, OK, I''ll make up! I promise to make up! Stop scratching! Ha ha ha "


    after hearing what Si Fangjuan said, Si Shaoqi withdrew her hand with satisfaction.


    Si Fangjuan was paralyzed in Si Shaoqi''s arms, like a corpse, and her stomach was undulating up and down. It was obvious that she had not slowed down.


    Si Shaoqi looks at her and wants to change her posture, but as soon as his hand reaches out to Si Fangjuan, she immediately reaches out to his hand sensitively, obviously afraid that he will continue to retaliate and tickle her.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help laughing and reached out to pick her up from her arms: "OK, no more noise, I won''t tickle you, just sit up"


    after listening to Si Shaoqi''s words, Si Fangjuan snorted and sat up slowly. Then she rubbed her waist and complained to Si Shaoqi: "you hurt me, quickly rub it for me!"


    Smell speech, Si Shaoqi wanted to refuse, but see Si Fangjuan really is grinning his teeth and kneading his waist, this just pursed his lips, some embarrassed hand stretched out in the past


    .


    His hands were not as big as those of ordinary boys, but as slender and white as Si Shaoheng.


    However, Si Shaoheng''s hands are a little rough and dry, but Si Shaoqi has been taken care of since childhood, so her fingers are delicate. Si Fangjuan points to her waist which has just been reddened, and her face is aggrieved: "quick, rub it, I feel pain when I move now!"


    "Is" Si Shaoqi reluctantly answer voice, big hand caresses boss Fang Juan''s waist, gently knead.Like a cat, Si Fangjuan leans on the sofa and comfortably asks Si Shaoqi to press it. After pressing it, she turns over and lies on his leg, shakes her feet and says, "hurry up, and pinch my shoulder by the way!"


    Si Shaoqi


    What is an inch? That''s about what it means.


    "You''ll enjoy it, won''t you?" Si Shaoqi reaches out and pinches Si Fangjuan''s slender neck. She gives a comfortable sigh and enjoys Si Shaoqi''s massage with her eyes closed.

 Chapter 638

    When Shi Xiaotang comes out of the room, what she sees is that Si Shaoqi massages Si Fangjuan as before, while Si Fangjuan enjoys herself there with a proud face.


    Look at these two people before you ignore me, I ignore you, and now it''s as good as nothing, for a time, when Xiaotang can''t help but want to laugh.


    "You two used to be stiff faced. How can you make up so soon now?" Shi Xiaotang said, reached out to pick up the water cup on the table and turned to get hot water for herself. Si Fangjuan took a look at it and said, "sister-in-law, I think it''s great this year. My mother doesn''t go out to run. In the past, my mother always wanted to run out to run. I''m so tired of it. Now it''s really AI you "


    before she finished her words, she was grabbed by Si Shaoqi''s ears. Si Shaoqi frowned and said:


    " stupid, my mother is suffering from uremia and it''s very troublesome to do dialysis every day. She doesn''t want to go out with a bag, so she won''t go out. My elder brother is still at home. Don''t you talk about these things, do you know? "


    "Oh" Si Fangjuan rubs her ears, looks aggrieved and keeps silent.


    When Shi Xiaotang heard what Si Shaoqi said, he was slightly stunned. The next second, he turned his head and said, "speaking of this, I want to discuss it with you two"


    "eh?" Sishaoqi some puzzled raised his head, don''t understand when Xiaotang want to discuss what, when Xiaotang hesitated to frown, the next second, lips said: "I''m thinking, do you want to tell our mother''s situation to Shaoheng..."


    "Tell it to big brother?" Si Fangjuan sat up and said, "sister-in-law, you''re crazy"


    when she looked at Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng''s bedroom, she lowered her voice and said, "if elder brother knows that we''ve been covering up uremia for her mother, she will be angry to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Si Shaoqi nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "that''s right, sister-in-law, you can''t say three or four, it can''t be said, it can''t be done. After elder brother has gone abroad, let''s have a look and try to persuade mother to have a kidney transplant operation."


    "Yes, I can''t let elder brother know about it..." Si Fangjuan locked her eyebrows tightly and said, "sister-in-law, what do you think and why don''t you talk?"


    "Well, actually, I can''t say what I think. I just feel that after listening to Si Shaoheng''s words that day, I feel a little bit" when Xiaotang found a chair and sat down: "it''s not a small thing about our mother. In case of real infection and life crisis in the future What''s the matter with Si Shaoheng? If he can''t come back from abroad, won''t he regret all his life? "


    ¡°¡­¡± After listening to Shi Xiaotang''s words, Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi fall into silence one after another.


    Si Shaoqi pursed her lips: "I think it''s reasonable for you to say that, but I still don''t have the courage to tell my elder brother that we kept it from him for two years."


    "Yes, I don''t have that courage either." Si Fangjuan raised her head: "let elder brother know about this. Elder brother will be angry with us. Even our father can''t get rid of it! Sister-in-law, you don''t know how big brother''s real fire looks. It''s terrible! "


    Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan nodded again and again. The two herbivores obviously recalled some bad memories.


    "I admit it''s hard when he loses his temper." Shi Xiaotang frowned and looked depressed: "but this matter can''t be covered in paper. If something really happens in the future, and Shaoheng can''t come back when he''s abroad"


    "what can we do?" "Who doesn''t want to live? If anyone is tired of living, he will go to the elder brother and say, "I want to live a few more days." "I, I don''t want to either." Si Shaoqi shakes his head respectfully, and then flatters Chao shixiaotang: "sister-in-law, why don''t you You can go and say it. My elder brother dotes on you so much. If you tell him the truth in tears, he won''t scold you. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang tugged at the corner of his mouth and coughed softly: "I was not the only one who wanted to hide my mother''s uremia. Why should I go alone? I won''t do it "


    " if you don''t go, we won''t go. "Si Fangjuan snorted, turned and sat on the handle of the sofa, with a bitter look on her face:" sister-in-law, seriously, you''re the only one who can make Si Shaoheng not really angry.


    "As for you?" when Xiaotang frowned: "Shaoheng''s temper is different from before, but is he so terrible? Let''s go together "


    " no, no, no, no "Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan shake their heads together. Si Fangjuan can''t help but pursed her lips and sighed:" sister-in-law, really, if you really want to say this, it''s better for you to say it yourself. Elder brother, I can''t afford it. I don''t dare to do it "


    " in fact, compared with worrying about how to tell elder brother about it, I don''t think we should do it What''s more, we should think about how to tell our mother what we think? " Si Shaoqi pondered and said: "if we don''t get our mother''s consent, we can directly tell the elder brother that she has uremia, our mother I guess I''ll get angry as well At the same time, I think it''s not a good thing to offend my mother and my elder brother. At that time, my elder brother will blame us for hiding from him, and my mother will blame us for not being strict, and we can''t get good from both sides. ""What you think is comprehensive." Shi Xiaotang murmured, then turned to sit beside Si Fangjuan. The three of them leaned on the back of the sofa and stared at the ceiling in a daze.


    When Si Shaoheng saw Xiaotang pouring water in his bedroom, he didn''t come back for a long time, so he couldn''t help coming out to have a look. After seeing the appearance of Xiaotang, Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi, he couldn''t help laughing: "what are you three doing? Are you in a daze? "


    Smell speech, when small Tang and others look up toward Si Shaoheng, three tacit understanding of the face show hesitation, tangle, depression and other complex expression.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Si Shaoheng walks over with concern. Shi Xiaotang purses his lips and slowly stands up. As soon as he wants to say something, he sees that Si Jianliang in the house suddenly walks out with sun Yuemei. They are in a hurry, as if they are going out to do something.

 Chapter 639

    Sun Yuemei''s face was very ugly. Xiaotang frowned and strode over: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, where are you going?" Si Shaoheng also asked with concern.


    "Well, nothing, nothing, just going to sun Yuexia''s house There''s a door Si Jianliang said. When he turned his head, Xiao Tang squeezed his eyes. Si Shaoheng frowned behind him and said, "go to sun Yuexia''s house? Why haven''t you heard that before? Let''s go with you "


    since it''s the Spring Festival, how can we let Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang go alone.


    "Ah, no need" Si Jianliang quickly waved his hand: "your mother and I can go by ourselves. You can have a good rest with Xiaotang at home, ah"


    with that, Si Jianliang continued to wink at shixiaotang while putting on his shoes and coat.


    Shi Xiaotang looks into Si jianliangqiang''s eyes. He is worried about what''s wrong with sun Yuemei''s dialysis, but it''s not easy to ask in front of Si Shaoheng. He has to help sun Yuemei put on her shoes, and then accompany her to go outside. He lowers his voice and says, "Mom, what''s going on? Are you sick again? "


    "I don''t know what''s going on, dialysate can''t be discharged." sun Yuemei frowned and lowered her voice: "I''ve used everything, but I just can''t discharge it. Your father and I don''t have this experience. Now we have to go to the first people''s hospital."


    "No way?" Shi Xiaotang had never experienced this kind of thing, so she was very shocked. She frowned at sun Yuemei, hesitated and said, "well, how do you and dad plan to go? Shall I drive you? "


    "No, you go to the house, take the car key to your father, and let your father drive your car to see me off. Your father and I said in front of Shaoheng that we are going to visit Sun Yuexia''s house. If we have been there too long, Shaoheng wants to call sun Yuexia, you must stop him! Do you know? "


    "I know" when Xiaotang nodded, sun Yuemei saw, this just relieved to take when Xiaotang handed her car key, followed Si Jianliang left in a hurry.


    Si Shaoheng frowned at the scene, and felt something was wrong. Si Shaoqi came quietly, pulled Shi Xiaotang''s sleeve, stood beside her and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well," Xiao Tang answered.


    Si Shaoqi''s face changed: "is it true or false?"


    "Nonsense, I lied to you?" Shixiaotang said, white his eye, and then pretended to be calm to one side, sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Although Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan understand that it is because of the presence of Si Shaoheng that they have to pretend to be calm, they still go to her side and sit down anxiously, then frown anxiously.


    although they are facing the TV, none of them is in the mood to watch TV programs.


    Si Shaoheng looked at the expression on their three faces, showing a puzzled expression: "you three, what''s the matter?"


    Why changed facial expression suddenly?


    "Nothing, nothing" Si Shaoqi shakes her head and shakes her hand. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng turns and walks into the toilet. As soon as Si Shaoheng enters the toilet and closes the door, Xiao Tang, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan immediately jump up.


    "Sister in law" Si Fangjuan lowered her voice: "what happened to my parents?"


    "My mother''s exudate can''t be discharged" when Xiaotang frowned: "I don''t know what''s going on, but my parents have gone to the hospital" "it''s like this..." Si Shaoqi answered and frowned: "well, is our mother serious?"


    "I don''t know" when Xiaotang shook his head: "I haven''t had uremia, how can I know if the dialysate can''t be discharged is serious or not..."


    There is no Du Niang in this era. If there is one, you will find out.


    "How to do, really don''t go to the hospital?" Si Fangjuan worried to death: "what if something really happened? Ah, I''m so anxious! "


    "It''s no use if you''re in a hurry." Xiaotang looks furtively at the toilet: "Shaoheng is still at home Unless, find a way to spend it "


    " ah! With "


    when Xiaotang finished this sentence, he suddenly opened his eyes, and the three of them reached out and patted his thighs together. Then he got up and walked towards Si Shaoqi''s room.


    In Si Shaoqi''s room, Jiang Hao is still lying on the bed, dead.


    When Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan stride in, Xiao Tang pats Jiang Hao''s arm, and the three stand at the bedside staring at him seriously.


    Jiang Hao was shown by the three of them all over, and he couldn''t help asking, "what do you want?"


    It''s no good to see.


    "We don''t want to do anything!" Si Shaoqi rubbed her hands and sat by the bed, showing a flattering smile to Jiang Hao: "brother Jiang, do you think it''s boring to stay here?"


    "Ah?" Jiang Hao a Leng: "what do you want to use me to do?"


    "Ah, brother Jiang, don''t talk so ugly." Si Shaoqi put her hand around Jiang Hao''s arm and whispered the matter in his ear.


    After Jiang Hao heard this, his face changed slightly. The next second, he immediately nodded and said, "what happened to aunt? OK, don''t worry. I''m going to ask Shaoheng to go out now! After I asked him out, you guys should go to the hospital to see the situation. "With that, Jiang Hao reaches for his coat and wallet and strides out of the room. In the living room outside, Si Shaoheng just goes to the toilet.


    Jiang Hao looked at Si Shaoheng and strode over immediately: "Shaoheng, do you have time now? Can you go out with me for a while? "


    "Well? "Yes," Si Shaoheng looked at Jiang Hao and nodded. Jiang Hao immediately said, "really? That would be great. I, I have something to discuss with you. Let''s go. I want to talk with you alone. Let''s go "


    " what''s the rush? " Si Shaoheng frowned and raised his eyes to the room, shouting: "Xiao Tang, I''ll go out for a while and come back immediately"


    "ah, go, go!" Shi Xiaotang responds without hesitation. After hearing this, Si Shaoheng is more eccentric. But immediately, he is dragged out by Jiang Hao who is in a hurry.


    Seeing Si Shaoheng leave, the three people in Si''s house immediately make a mess. When Xiao Tang grabs his coat and puts it on, he takes Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi to walk out quietly.


    Si Shaoqi stood in the corridor window and looked out. When she saw that Jiang Hao was driving his car to take Si Shaoheng away, she hummed: "fortunately, he has a conscience and left a car for us"


    it''s a good thing

 Chapter 640

    "Well", Xiaotang takes the key of Si Shaoheng''s car, carefully takes Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan down, and drives straight to the hospital where sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang are.


    At the same time, after leaving the home, Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao sat in the car, speechless one after another.


    Jiang Hao looked at Si Shaoheng awkwardly, holding the steering wheel hand slightly tight


    Just on the spur of the moment, he casually found an excuse to make an appointment with Si Shaoheng. Now he has no idea what he wants to say to Si Shaoheng


    What to do Embarrassment.


    "Ah Hao" Si Shaoheng saw that Jiang Hao didn''t speak all the time. He couldn''t help turning his head and squinting at him. Then he raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you want to take me out to talk about? Where is this going? "


    "I, I, want to talk, tell!" Jiang Hao choked for a long time, and finally choked out such two words. He really couldn''t think of any other excuse, so he could only make up one casually.


    Si Shaoheng was stunned and looked strange: "cough, right? But I only treat you as a good brother... "


    "Where the hell do you want to be!" Jiang Hao slammed the brakes: "I, I mean I like someone. I want to tell her, but I don''t know how to do it. Si Shaoheng, you son of a bitch, you think too much!"


    Jiang Hao can''t help blowing his hair when he is nervous. Now he is much better. In the past, he couldn''t help teasing when he was in University.


    Si Shaoheng saw his rare hairy appearance and narrowed his eyes slightly. Then he couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, OK, it''s my misunderstanding. Who do you want to tell? Whose girl do you like? Why did you come out and talk to me alone? "


    After that, Si Shaoheng said, "I can warn you that Fangjuan is still young"


    "shut up!" Jiang Hao''s retort: "if it''s not Si Fangjuan, how can I like a suckling girl?"


    "What are you trying to say?" Si Shaoheng holds his cheek with one hand and looks at Jiang Hao in his spare time.


    Jiang Hao blushed and opened his mouth awkwardly: "I, I,


    the person I like is an employee of our company. You don''t have to ask who it is. I want to ask you out this time just to learn from you."


    "Can''t we talk about this at home?" Si Shaoheng continued to ask.


    "Ah I''m thin skinned. There are so many people in my family. I''m sorry to say that. " Jiang Hao said, forced to swallow saliva, and then a face seriously said: "go, let''s go to the restaurant to eat and chat."


    "Well..." Si Shaoheng looks at Jiang Hao and nods. Jiang Hao sees this and drives to the restaurant in front of him.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Jiang Hao ordered a few dishes of wine and vegetables, and two glasses of draft beer. Then he began to sit in his seat and stare at Si Shaoheng in a daze.


    Tut


    In order to help shixiaotang, they procrastinate, he really gave up.


    Actually, there is no one he likes!


    Jiang Hao thought and frowned in his heart. He stretched out his hand to play with the peanuts in front of him. Si Shaoheng looked at him thoughtfully and did not speak. He just stared at him.


    They sat silent for a long time. Si Shaoheng rubbed his forehead and said, "forget it, I won''t make trouble with you. Ah Hao, tell me, what are you and Xiao Tang hiding from me?"


    He is not a fool. Of course, he won''t really talk about himself and shixiaotang with Jiang Hao.


    Jiang Hao, a guy, knows that there is a ghost in his heart.


    "Ah?" When Si Shaoheng said this, Jiang Hao was drinking beer, but he almost spewed out: "I, I''m ok, nothing happened"


    " Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows: "I don''t understand you, boy? Look at that flustered look on your face! It''s so obvious that you''re putting me out on purpose. "


    "Amount" Jiang Hao wanwan didn''t expect that after he arrived at the restaurant, he didn''t say a word, but was exposed by Si Shaoheng.


    He looked embarrassed and opened his mouth. Thinking of sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang going to the hospital, he felt guilty and explained: "I, I, I didn''t cheat you"


    "still pretending? "I''m stuttering." Si Shaoheng holds his cheek with one hand: "who asked you to come out and support me? What are you hiding from me, including your parents in


    I have to say that in this world, Si Shaoheng is one of the people who know Jiang Hao best.


    Jiang Hao''s face has any subtle changes, he can see through.


    So, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoqi let Jiang Hao hide such a big thing in his heart to delay for them and Si Shaoheng, which is obviously a wrong choice.


    "Si Shaoheng, you think too much." Jiang Hao flurried away: "I, what can we hide from you..."


    "Well, is it?" Si Shaoheng suddenly stood up: "then I''ll call sun Yuexia''s home and ask what''s going on."


    "Aye, aye! Don''t Jiang Hao immediately strode over and grasped Si Shaoheng''s arm: "don''t go, that Uncle and aunt, they But, maybe not yet. ""Yes? Then I''ll fight home. "Si Shaoheng flicks his hand gently. Jiang Hao''s face changes slightly:" Shaoheng... "


    "Don''t tell the truth yet?" Si Shaoheng turned his head and immediately sank his face: "do you think I can''t see that you are all prevaricating, deliberately hiding something from me?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Hao was shivered by Si shaohengxun, then he sat on the chair and said: "this, this is not my idea..."


    He also wants to carry it to the end in front of Si Shaoheng, but the problem is that he can''t carry it.


    "Say" Si Shaoheng gloomy face frown: "I go abroad these two years, how many things do you hide from me?"


    "In fact, it''s really no big deal, the main thing is..." Jiang Hao pursed his lips and explained: "the main thing is that there is a small condition in the body of my aunt..."


    "Continue to say" Si Shaoheng looks sinister: "what''s the matter with mom''s body?"

 Chapter 641

    "Auntie, she has four stages of renal failure, which is uremia." Jiang Hao hardened his head and said, "it was checked out on the day you took the plane. The reason is that the pesticide containing heavy metal substances was used in the wedding ceremony. But at that time, everyone ate it and had nothing to do with it. So it should not be the problem of food, it should be the aspect of drinking, but at that time, besides drinks There is also wine and water, and afterwards those bottles and other things should have been thrown, so there is no evidence The doctor''s suggestion is to do peritoneal dialysis when you can do peritoneal dialysis, and you can''t do hemodialysis any more. As for kidney replacement surgery, because of the shortage of renal resources, the doctor said that it would be necessary to wait until you have renal resources. Otherwise, she would not do renal transplantation. She said that dialysis is the same "


    with these words, Jiang Hao looked up at Si Shaoheng and saw Si Shaoheng Heng''s face became more and more black, and he couldn''t help swallowing: "I, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t help them hide from you, but what can I do? Now that I''ve said that I can''t find a good deal on both sides, if you look at me and get angry, you''ll think I''m a traitor and I''m not a human here "


    " Si Shaoheng glared at him, got up and went out. Jiang Hao followed him and paid for the meal. Then he took the initiative to sit on the co pilot, presented the key to the car and asked in a low voice, "what are you going to do?"


    "What do you say?" Si Shaoheng glanced at him: "which hospital are they in now?"


    ¡°¡­ Well, it''s like the first people''s Hospital... " Jiang Hao said weakly, and could not help adding: "after a while, if they asked me why I betrayed them, could you tell them that you coerced me with force?"


    Si Shaoheng didn''t like him. He drove directly to the first people''s hospital. Jiang Hao pursed his lips and sighed.


    It''s over.


    That''s good. Si Shaoheng complains, but Xiaotang is accused of being a traitor.


    It''s really bad luck.


    After leaving the restaurant, Si Shaoheng drove directly to the hospital.


    Along the way, Jiang Hao, like a guide dog, was in charge of leading the way. He managed to lead the way to the floor where sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang and others were, and just met them when they were ready to go back.


    When sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang see Si Shaoheng, their faces are slightly stiff. Xiaotang, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan all look at Jiang Hao with reproachful eyes.


    It''s like asking why he brought Si Shaoheng here.


    Jiang Hao couldn''t help but look depressed: "don''t look at me like this, I don''t want to tell him anything, but I don''t know how to lie in front of him! I was forced to confess! You don''t know how terrible it is for Si Shaoheng to lose his temper Am I easy? I''m not


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoqi look at each other, but they don''t say a word. Si Shaoheng goes over: "what''s the matter? Come to the hospital in a hurry? What''s wrong with peritoneal dialysis? "


    Now that Si Shaoheng knows it, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang will not continue to hide it. Si Jianliang frowned and explained, "it''s the floating pipe. The doctor said, go up the stairs."


    "It''s good if it''s not serious." Si Shaoheng nodded, then narrowed his eyes and said, "now, can I ask you why you want to hide such a big thing about your mother''s uremia from me?"


    When he said this, Si Shaoheng''s voice was cold and sharp, and he was obviously really angry.


    When small Tang pursed lips, silently turned to hide behind Sun Yuemei, don''t want to face Si Shaoheng.


    Si Fangjuan also moved a few steps to one side. Si Shaoqi said: "that, brother I can explain that... "


    "Well, I listen." Si Shaoheng stood by with his arms in his arms, looking indifferent. Si Shaoqi summoned up the courage and said, "when the incident happened, you, you were already on the plane. My sister-in-law and I were..."


    "You came back from college and stuttered?" Si Shaoheng''s eyes were cold: "give me a good talk!"


    "Yes Si Shaoqi was so scared that she immediately told the story from the beginning to the end. After the narration, Si Shaoqi reached out and pointed to sun Yuemei: "in the final analysis, our mother won''t let us say this, otherwise, we three can''t hide it from you"


    "well, yes, our mother is the culprit." when Xiao Tang nodded.


    Sun Yuemei:


    What''s going on?


    How did it become her fault?


    Although she did not want to say, but these bear children can not prove too directly!


    Si Shaoheng looks at sun Yuemei with a touch of helplessness in her eyes. Sun Yuemei looks at Si Shaoheng''s face, and finally sighs. She slowly walks to Si Shaoheng with a dialysis bag and says, "Shaoheng, mom wants to talk to you alone"


    " Si Shaoheng took a few steps forward: "OK"


    they came to the corridor of the hospital together. Sun Yuemei looked at Si Shaoheng and said faintly, "Mom shouldn''t do dialysis without telling you, but mom is kind-hearted."


    "I understand." Si Shaoheng frowned: "you are afraid that I am worried, so you specially ask someone to help you hide it.""Yes, that''s right, so don''t blame Xiaotang for them." Sun Yuemei said: "these are mainly my ideas."


    "What about kidney transplantation?" Si Shaoheng looked serious: "peritoneal dialysis will become hemodialysis sooner or later. Instead of wasting time, I''d better find the source of kidney for you as soon as possible."

 Chapter 642

    ¡°¡­¡± Listen to Si Shaoheng say so, sun Yuemei droops Mou and purses lip petal, stare at the open space outside so dazed.


    After a while, she began to answer: "kidney transplantation, mom really does not want to do, you see how old I am, after the operation can live for several years? It''s not necessary, really. "


    The most important thing is that now she is old, she feels that she is afraid of more and more things. She is afraid that the kidney transplant operation will fail.


    "Mom, no matter how many years I live, I''ll do it for you." Si Shaoheng frowned: "besides, how old are you now? Mom, you''re still young! You are not seventy-eight, your constitution can withstand surgery, not like this! You have to have faith in yourself


    "Let''s talk about it later." Sun Yuemei looked at him with a smile: "I''m still alive right now? This peritoneal dialysis is the first thing to do, kidney resources. If it happens, try it. If it doesn''t happen, you can do it, right


    ¡°¡­¡± Knowing sun Yuemei''s stubborn temper, Si Shaoheng didn''t insist either, so he just nodded in silence and helped her back.


    "Now that I know all these things, you don''t need to hide them in the future," said Si Shaoheng as she walked with his support. "When it''s time to do dialysis in the future, it''s time to do dialysis. All these things need to be disinfected, and the steps of disinfection can''t be less, you know?"


    "I know. You''re getting more and more inky now." Sun Yuemei followed Si Shaoheng back and said: "yes, that Xiaotang and them, in fact, help me keep it from you because I don''t want to tell you. Don''t blame them too much. "


    "A capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime can''t escape!" Si Shaoheng coldly narrowed his eyes: "you''ve got uremia. They dare to listen to you and hide it from me! I''ll go home later. I''ll clean up these people one by one! "


    Not far away, when Xiaotang and sishaoqi and others together played a cold shiver.


    Si Shaoqi shivered toward the small Tang asked: "how to do? I''m sure big brother can''t spare us Let''s, let''s run away from home. "


    "Look at your promise When small Tang white he one eye: "run away from home calculate what ability?"? You are a man of 1.8 meters. Although you are not as tall as your brother, you should be a bit responsible! "


    "Sister-in-law, forgive me to be frank." Si Fangjuan gave her a look of disgust: "there are several of us. You are the most irresponsible. My second brother is two years younger than you, so why don''t you take the initiative to let my elder brother clean up and take out his anger to block the disaster for us? "


    "I refuse." Shi Xiaotang shook his head: "it''s all of us who have done this thing to hide from Si Shaoheng. Of course, it''s all of us who have to die together. Only one person has to die. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, you guys have a big heart." Si Shaoheng came back from afar with a calm face: "I still want to chat. Why? I think it''s OK for our mother to intercede? "


    Si Shaoqi, Si Fangjuan, Shi Xiaotang and others in the bottom of their hearts with one voice: where dare!


    Jiang Hao said tremblingly: "that, Shaoheng I, at least, am the first person to disclose this information to you. Am I guilty and meritorious? "


    Si Shaoheng looked at him: "Oh"


    "


    After returning to Si''s home, Si Shaoheng checked sun Yuemei''s cases in recent years. After seeing the previous peritonitis examination report, his face became more gloomy.


    He put away the reports and told sun Yuemei, who had just finished climbing the stairs and draining the liquid, to have a rest early. Then he turned around and closed the door for them. Outside sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang''s bedroom, Jiang Hao and Shi Xiaotang are sitting on the sofa, with a piece of paper and a pen in front of everyone.


    Obviously, he is being punished for writing a review.


    "Humiliation..." Jiang Hao saw that Si Shaoheng came out of the room and immediately gritted his teeth and said, "there are also Lao Xia who knows about this! Why don''t you clean him up together? You asked me to write a review Laozi, Laozi is not your woman, not your son! Why do you punish me! "


    "He''s too far away to do it." Si Shaoheng buttoned his ears and sat opposite them with his legs folded: "why punish you? It''s up to you to keep it from me! Jiang Hao, before I went abroad, I specially told you that if anything happened, you must tell me at the first time. You all heard that the dog had gone, didn''t you? You didn''t do what I told you to do, and you kept it from me with them! You call it mutiny, understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Hao choked speechless, and finally quietly bowed to write a review.


    Looking at the review book on the desk, Shi Xiaotang has a headache. He hasn''t written this


    thing in 800 years. Now he suddenly wants to write it. What a shame!


    "Shaoheng" she looked up at the opposite Si Shaoheng: "let''s discuss, I promise you other conditions, you forgive me this review, OK? Please... "


    "Write" Si Shaoheng coldly dropped a word, did not look at her one eye, when Xiaotang heart grievance, but still had to swallow this grievance, silently bowed his head to write review.


    Among them, the happiest person is Si Fangjuan.


    When Si Fangjuan saw that Xiaotang and others were all punished, she was very happy. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help picking her eyebrows: "what''s the matter? Are you happy? Well"Of course Without hesitation, Si Fangjuan replied: "in the past, I was the only one who was punished to write a review. Now my whole family has been punished. I''m happy to have someone with me."


    "Yes? After you finish the review, copy your winter vacation homework from the beginning to the end Si Shaoheng squinted at her: "is it more happy like this?"


    "No, I, I''m not happy. Brother, I''ll do a good review now. Don''t punish me for copying homework!" As she said, she sat down and continued to write a review.


    Si Shaoheng looked at these obedient people in front of him, raised his eyebrows and added: "if you have written this review, you have to write it more truthfully. What happened since I left home, including how Xiaotang was injured, you have to write it all for me."


    Ah


    Jiang Hao, Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan reach out to cover their faces together. On one side, Si Shaoqi sees this and looks innocent: "elder brother, I went to college after my mother''s affairs. I don''t know anything else, so I have nothing to write about the contents of this review except my mother''s illness."

 Chapter 643

    "Well, then you can go back." Si Shaoheng took a look at the review book handed in by Si Shaoqi, nodded and said it was approved.


    Si Shaoqi smiles and turns to sit on the single sofa: "no, I want to sit here and help you watch them write."


    Said, he showed a proud smile on his face, so smiling looking at Xiaotang three people write review.


    It took more than half an hour for the three to complete their review.


    Jiang Hao looks at Si Shaoheng bitterly, turns around and goes back to the house with shame and indignation. When Si Shaoheng looks at Xiao Tang, he pulls her back to the house with her collar.


    In their bedroom, Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng with a begging expression: "Shaoheng, are you still angry?"


    Si Shaoheng didn''t like her. He changed his clothes and was ready to go to bed.


    Shixiaotang is angry, but guilty, so he can only follow him with flattery.


    When Si Shaoheng wants to change his trousers, she helps him open the cupboard to get his pajamas and hang up his clothes.


    Si Shaoheng relies on it, so she rushes over and cushions the pillow for Si Shaoheng.


    When Si Shaoheng wanted to drink water, she ran out to pour water. When Si Shaoheng wanted to read a book, Xiao Tang went to light a lamp. When Si Shaoheng was tired, Xiao Tang sat by the bed and kneaded his back.


    In order to let Si Shaoheng calm down, Shi Xiaotang really has nothing to do with it. If Si Shaoheng lacks a pet cat, she can wash herself and wear the right ear.


    While reading a book, Si Shaoheng glances at Shi Xiaotang, who beats his shoulder beside him with his spare light. He sees that she looks like a good girl with a low eyebrow. He can''t help but raise her lips, but her eyes are still indifferent. He is ready to teach her well.


    "Shaoheng, are you comfortable?" Shixiaotang side to his shoulder, while flattering asked.


    "Well, just fine." Si Shaoheng turned a page of the book in his hand: "use your strength on the right side."


    "Yes, I know!" Shixiaotang obediently moved to the right and beat hard. Si Shaoheng held his cheek with one hand: "it''s a little sour here, pinch."


    "Oh, good" when Xiaotang sat back and pinched his shoulder.


    "Shaoheng, are you still angry? I really don''t want to hide things from your mother on purpose, and I''m also for you. I''m afraid this kind of thing will distract you when you work... "


    Shi Xiaotang said, while bending around Si Shaoheng, his face full of grievances and flattery.


    Si Shaoheng took a look at her and raised his eyebrows. He didn''t speak. When Xiao Tang suddenly lifted his quilt and got into his bed, "Si Shaoheng, if you don''t talk to me again, I''ll bite you!"


    When Si Shaoheng heard the speech, he reached into the quilt and gently pinched Shi Xiaotang''s waist. The next second, Shi Xiaotang immediately twisted his body sensitively. Then he obediently lay on Si Shaoheng''s arm and looked up at him: "don''t read! Look at me quickly


    She behaved like this in front of him. Why is this guy still indifferent!


    No response at all!


    Shi Xiaotang is more and more angry. At last, he simply holds Si Shaoheng''s face in his hands. Before Si Shaoheng reacts, he kisses his lips and is ready to take a deep kiss from a woman''s overbearing president, just like those actors in the TV series.


    However, her skill is not in place. With the strong "cooperation" of Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang''s bossy president deeply kisses and is soon attacked by Si Shaoheng. What''s more, when Xiaotang was attacked to the end, he didn''t even get up in bed the next morning. From head to foot, he seemed to have been demolished by the people''s Congress. His whole body was lying on the sofa in the shape of a corpse.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister-in-law?" When Si Fangjuan looks at Xiao Tang, she can''t help but wonder.


    Shi Xiaotang pulled the corner of his mouth and gently shook his head: "it''s OK, I''m just a little tired..."


    "Tut Tut, what have you done to make you so tired?" Si Fangjuan shook her head and went into the kitchen to make a pot of hot tea and put it on the table.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at her askew and wanted to say something, but next


    Second, after seeing the envelope on the table, he held out his hand curiously and said, "ah, Fangjuan, who is the envelope on the table sent to? I didn''t seem to see it last night "


    " this letter is addressed to you. It seems that someone came into our door in the morning. " As she spoke, Si Fangjuan reached out and threw the envelope to Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang leaned on the sofa and opened it feebly. However, after opening the envelope, she was stunned.


    "What is this?" Shi Xiaotang frowns and reaches for a picture. In the picture, she is held into the room by hengkangshun with her eyes closed. It seems that It''s about the last time she took sleeping pills.


    Under the photo, there is a letter.


    the content of the letter is: "Shi Xiaotang, if you don''t want to be known by Si Shaoheng about the scandal you have done, come to the company gate and wait for me at four o''clock this afternoon, otherwise, I will send these photos to Si Shaoheng!"


    "Sister in law, who did it?" Si Fangjuan held out her hand and took the photo: "this photo is nothing. It''s the letter I don''t know who wrote it"Ah, someone with a heart" when Xiaotang took the photo and envelope, Youya


    Youya raised his lips: "it seems that some people spare no effort to punish me"


    "what do you want to do?" Si Fangjuan took a look at the photo: "burn it, don''t keep it. What can I do if I misunderstand you?"


    Although Si Shaoheng is not a brainless vinegar jar, this photo is too ambiguous.


    Even they all know that the scene in this picture is because Shi Xiaotang was drugged, but If let Si Shaoheng see of words, in the heart always is uncomfortable.


    Hearing what Si Fangjuan said, Shi Xiaotang couldn''t help laughing: "you think too much. I don''t just want to keep the photo and envelope, but I also want to show it to Si Shaoheng. If it''s burned, how can I find out who the sender is by them?"


    "What are you going to do?" Si Fangjuan looks at Shi Xiaotang with curious eyes, and her heart is full of puzzlement.


    When Xiaotang pick eyebrow, slowly open a way: "wait a moment, you know, what urgent."


    With that, she hummed and stood up, put away the envelope and the photo, and went into the room to find Si Shaoheng.


    After returning to the bedroom, Shi Xiaotang''s first thing is to take the photo and envelope in his hand and leave it in Si Shaoheng''s hand. Then he shakes his arm with an aggrieved face and says: "Shaoheng, the evidence of my infidelity has been photographed. Someone threatens me with it. What do you say to do?"

 Chapter 644

    "Well, is it? Cheating can be captured. It''s useless. I should beat you." Si Shaoheng said slowly and took the envelope and photos handed by Xiao Tang.


    Seeing the contents and photos on the envelope, Si shaohengwei narrowed his eyes: "this should be the time when you were drugged"


    "well, yes." when Xiaotang nodded and looked aggrieved: "someone threatened me with this, what do you say to do?"


    "Lead the snake out of the hole," Si Shaoheng said faintly, "I''ll take you to the appointment at 4 p.m.


    " brother Shaoheng, your brain is broken? " Shi Xiaotang turned a big white eye: "if the person who sent this letter saw me coming with you, she would know with her knees that you didn''t believe this letter and the photo. When she saw you coming with me, could she still appear? I''ve been scared away by you for a long time, OK! "


    "What about that?" Si Shaoheng frowned: "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t show your face. I''ll meet her alone!" Shi Xiaotang held her arms and thought: "I want to know who dares to threaten me with this. Since she can take this picture, it proves that she has been paying attention to me. Maybe it''s someone in the company. Maybe it''s not good The reason why mom got pesticide poisoning at the wedding banquet may also be her fault! "


    "Also reasonable" Si Shaoheng nodded, but there was still a hidden worry in his eyebrows. Shi Xiaotang patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I won''t have an accident. You can send me near the company in the afternoon, and then find a place to wait for me. Then I''ll go to meet myself."


    "If that person is really a person in the company, she may notice me driving you." Si Shaoheng frowned: "it''s rare for this kind of thing to happen. I''ll take you by bike"


    "ha ha? Really? Good Shi Xiaotang nodded happily: "since I know you, you haven''t taken me by bike much"


    "well, because you don''t need to go to work, the distance is too far." Si Shaoheng said, holding Shi Xiaotang in his arms: "however, after you receive this picture, how can you think of showing it to me directly? Are you not afraid that I will misunderstand you? "


    "I have a clear conscience. What am I afraid of? What''s more, didn''t you say you believed in me? Then I believe you, too! " Shi Xiaotang said, put his hand around Si Shaoheng, buried his head on his shoulder socket, and sighed deeply: "you say, who is the person sending the letter? I can''t guess her identity at all There is no object of doubt in my mind


    Usually in the company, although she seems to be familiar with everyone, but in fact, she has no deep friendship.


    So she had no idea who could harm her like this.


    "Don''t think about it." Si Shaoheng put out his hand to cover her eyes and held her tightly in his arms: "have a good sleep, nourish your essence, and you still have something to do in the afternoon"


    hearing the speech, Shi Xiaotang gave a sound, and then he shrank into Si Shaoheng''s arms and fell asleep.


    Four o''clock in the afternoon.


    At the door of the office building of Evergrande Co., Ltd.


    Shi Xiaotang took Si Shaoheng''s bicycle and showed up here on time, while Si Shaoheng stayed far away on his bicycle and monitored all the time.


    "Yo, you''re here"


    not long after Shi Xiaotang arrived at the office building, he heard a familiar and charming voice. Shi Xiaotang turned his head and saw who was coming, and his eyes widened in surprise. "It''s you!" She frowned and went over: "did you send me that letter and that picture? Yao Cuifang, what do you mean by that? "


    Shi Xiaotang calmly walks up to Yao Cuifang and clenches her fist tightly. She can''t imagine what hatred she has with herself.


    Yao Cuifang narrowed her eyes and looked at her: "in fact, I was there all the time when you were eating in Qihao hotel that day. I saw hengkangshun drugging your food with my own eyes. Tut Tut, I wanted to see what would happen between you, so I didn''t stop it. I didn''t expect that he took you to the room! Shi Xiaotang, how do you feel when you are made by two men? I heard you plead for mercy in the next room that day Tut Tut, what a pity. You should be very afraid to let Si Shaoheng know about it? "


    "Oh", Xiaotang looked at Yao Cuifang, slightly narrowed his eyes: "when did you start targeting me? Did you do what happened at the wedding? "


    When she asked this, Shi Xiaotang just blew up her beard casually.


    because the real murderer of sun Yuemei''s pesticide poisoning at the wedding ceremony could not be found, now she knows that Yao Cuifang hates her in her heart, so she''s ready to take her first.


    "What happened at the wedding?" Yao Cuifang turned her eyes and pretended to be confused: "what happened at the wedding?"


    "What happened at the wedding, don''t you know?" When Xiaotang approached her: "because of that medicine, it almost made my family happy and sad Now you come and ask me, "what''s the matter?"


    After hearing this, Yao Cuifang clenched her fist tightly and pursed her lips slightly. She knew that Shi Xiaotang was frying Hu, but she could not help shaking her hand. Her voice was unsteady and said:


    "what nonsense are you talking about! Who drugged your drink? Shi Xiaotang, don''t beat around the bush with me. Let''s get down to business. If Si Shaoheng knows that he''s not here and plays double dragon with two other men, what kind of expression will he show when he returns home? ""It''s as if you''ve seen it with your own eyes." when Xiaotang raised his eyebrows: "you just took a picture, and the content is still the picture that I was carried into the house by hengkangshun when I fainted. What can that show? You think you can threaten me with this? "


    "Hum, if you want to threaten or not, you have to try." Yao Cuifang raised her chin: "if you don''t want to be known about it by Si Shaoheng, you have to promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?" Shixiaotang staring at her, a very serious look, Yao Cuifang hook up the corner of the lip, slowly said: "give Si Shaoheng to me."


    After hearing her request, Shi Xiaotang was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "you are really out of your mind. Since you all know how to threaten me with this picture, you should also understand that if Si Shaoheng sees this picture, we will definitely fight each other. Don''t you have a lot of opportunities then? In this case, you can mail the photos to Si Shaoheng directly. Why bother to threaten me again? "

 Chapter 645

    "No, that''s not the same." Yao Cuifang shook her head: "I want you to divorce Si Shaoheng in person. I want to see you suffer"


    "it''s really bad taste." when Xiao Tang sighed and shook her head, she suddenly said: "OK, I promise you"


    "you promise so straightforward?" Yao Cuifang looked at her suspiciously, and then snorted: "it''s still three and a half years since Si Shaoheng returned home. You promise me now. Who knows if you''re cheating me? Shi Xiaotang, I have decided that my requirements are not only like this. I also want you to be my dog from now on. You can do whatever I ask you to do. Otherwise, I will publish that photo in front of my family! "


    "No, you think too much. Since I promise you, I will do what I say." Shi Xiaotang said, suddenly stepped forward and grasped Yao Cuifang''s arm, then raised his hand and waved in the direction of Si Shaoheng, shouting: "Shaoheng, come here! Here''s your brainbroken little girl who wants me to give you to her. If you don''t come here, I''ll promise her! "


    "Is it?" Si Shaoheng strides over and stands beside Shi Xiaotang with a calm face, gazing at Yao Cuifang.


    Yao Cuifang raised her head to her boss Shaoheng''s eyes. She almost raised her voice: "Si, Si Shaoheng


    She couldn''t believe her eyes. When did Si Shaoheng come back?


    Si Shaoheng looked at Yao Cuifang with a face of ghost expression. His eyes narrowed slightly. The next second, he threw a photo on her face: "is this from you? Huh? You were there, weren''t you? "


    "Boss, boss..." Yao Cuifang reached for the photo on the ground and stepped back: "do you know this photo? So, does that mean that the boss You already know that Shixiaotang is a bitch. She''s sleeping... "


    She didn''t finish her words. Si Shaoheng walked over slowly and slapped her in the face!


    Shi Xiaotang shook his head and subconsciously shrank his head to cover his face.


    That slap must have hurt.


    "Don''t speak without cover up." Si Shaoheng looked at Yao Cuifang and said, "what''s the matter? I know it in my heart. It''s not your turn to sow dissension here!"


    Yao Cuifang covered her face, and her whole body was covered.


    She was so eager for Si Shaoheng''s touch that the first touch he gave her was a slap in the face?


    "In this world, no one dares to slap me in the face!" Yao Cuifang clenched her fists tightly, with red palms on her cheeks and fierce eyes on her face, but actually she looked very embarrassed.


    "It seems that you don''t know much!" Shi Xiaotang walked over and waved his second slap: "now someone dares to slap you in the face! Symmetrical left and right, one side for a while, cool or not? "


    "You Yao Cuifang twists her wrist, which is grasped by Shi Xiaotang. She reaches out her hand and wants to scratch her!


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng took Yao Cuifang''s two wrists in one hand and twisted them. The next second, Yao Cuifang screamed in pain and turned pale: "let go! let go! It hurts


    "Go away!" Si Shaoheng tossed Yao Cuifang and pushed her out. Yao Cuifang staggered a few steps and sat down on the ground. Then he stood up with the ground in a hurry, turned and ran away.


    Seeing Yao Cuifang leave, Xiaotang stands beside Si Shaoheng with his hands on his back. His eyes are dark: "I suspect that the reason why my mother has heavy metal pesticides is probably her hand, although I have no evidence."


    "How did you suspect that?" Si Shaoheng turned to look at her: "she said it herself?"


    "No I''ve just told her a few times, but she hesitated and beat me around the bush without saying anything Shi Xiaotang frowned tightly: "but the more she is like this, the more suspicious I feel, especially when she said the word" taking medicine ". When I asked her just now, although I mentioned the medicine, I didn''t say where to take it, but she said it herself Now think about it. Since her goal is you from the beginning, I think her goal of entering Hengjiu Co., Ltd. from the beginning should be for you. "


    With that, Xiaotang can''t help clenching his fist again. He thinks about all the things he has done since he first met Yao Cuifang, and frowns.


    I didn''t pay attention to it at ordinary times, but now it''s a surprise when I think about it carefully. Isn''t this Yao Cuifang, who pays most attention to it at ordinary times, Si Shaoheng!


    So When did it all start?


    "Without proof No matter how accurate your perception is, we can''t do anything about her. " Si Shaoheng frowned: "of course, it''s not very troublesome to use some means to directly get rid of her. There are a lot of such methods, but if your intuition is wrong, it''s actually something else to give our mother medicine


    , then There''s no point in doing it to her. "


    Even if there are means and contacts, they are not used in this way.


    "I see what you mean. I think we can find out another way." Shi Xiaotang clenched his fist tightly: "I always care about the bottle of coke that swallow handed me at that time. At that time, our mother said it tasted strange. But because our mother ate spicy food at that time, she and I didn''t take it seriously, but now think about it carefully In addition to this, there is no other doubt. Besides, I just thought about it carefully. At the beginning, the people invited at the wedding banquet didn''t know our mother, so it''s impossible to have a grudge with our mother. You are the boss, and they don''t usually associate with others, so they have no reason to have a grudge with you. Then I''m the only one who is most likely to be remembered, and Yao Cuifang I fell in love with you from a long time ago, Shaoheng. Do you think it''s Yao Cuifang who startedThe reason why we didn''t go to find out the reason was that there was no evidence and no trace.


    At the beginning, after her and Si Shaoheng''s wedding banquet was over, all the drink bottles and things were disposed of, and the wedding banquet had been over for several hours.


    In addition to drinks, the only suspicious part of the wedding banquet is the food.


    But at that time, all the other diners were OK. Only sun Yuemei was poisoned in the afternoon.


    In addition, sun Yuemei was out of the hotel when she was poisoned, so they were not qualified to sue the hotel, and they did not know what clues to provide after reporting to the police.


    That''s why things have been put off to this day.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng frowned: "I can''t say that either. If Yao Cuifang really likes me, so she wants to attack you crazily, shouldn''t she give you the coke after she has drugged it? There''s no reason for her to do it to her mother. "


    No reason


    Shi Xiaotang frowned and carefully recalled all the details of the wedding two years ago. At last, he suddenly thought of something and turned pale:


    "Shaoheng, what''s the accident?"

 Chapter 646

    "What accident?" Si Shaoheng doesn''t understand and looks at Shi Xiaotang. At that time, he has been busy pouring wine with the guests at the wedding, so he can''t remember the details of the wedding.


    But Shi Xiaotang is still fresh in her memory because it was a once-in-a-lifetime wedding.


    She pursed her lips and her hands trembled. "I remember the bottle of coke that the swallow handed me. In fact, it was for me at first."


    Yes, that coke was not for sun Yuemei originally!!!


    She had never paid attention to this before, but now she suddenly came back to it.


    "You mean..." Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang, and his face changes slightly. Shi Xiaotang nods to him: "yes, I mean what you think..."


    She suspected that Yao Cuifang might have wanted to drink the coke mixed with heavy metal pesticide with the help of swallows, so as to make herself disappear.


    Later, by accident, sun Yuemei drank the coke that was originally used to poison herself.


    In this way, we can basically explain all the things that Yao Cuifang likes Si Shaoheng.


    Now, she''s missing only one piece of evidence.


    "Shaoheng" when Xiao Tang turned to see Si Shaoheng: "I want to find a swallow, you now accompany me upstairs to the company, check the swallow''s home address?"


    ¡­


    After checking the swallow''s home address, Shi Xiaotang went home on Si Shaoheng''s bicycle, and then drove directly to the swallow''s home.


    Swallows rent houses in some remote places, surrounded by small bungalows. As soon as Xiaotang came in with such a luxury car, he immediately attracted the attention of many people around the small bungalows.


    Those people, old and young, pointed at her one after another, as if they were whispering something.


    Shixiaotang looked at such an environment, slightly frown, the next second, close the door and get off, toward the address of the building brand to go over: "someone in?"


    Men and women whispered in the room, but no one opened the door.


    Shi Xiaotang frowned, reached out and knocked again. The next second, the door in front of her opened automatically. The swallow and a strange man were overlapping, rubbing vermicelli.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes and turned red. The next second he quickly turned around and closed the door.


    Several old men and women in front of the small bungalow outside gathered and whispered, as if they were chatting.


    When Xiaotang opened the car, just ready to enter the car to sit down, in front of an old woman squatting on the floor suddenly asked her: "little girl, which family are you from? Come here to find friends? "


    "Ah Well Shi Xiaotang nodded and strode over: "yes, granny, I''ve come to find Wang Yan of the No. 39 resident."


    "Wang Yan?" There was a touch of disdain in the old lady''s eyes: "are you doing the same job with her?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shixiaotang tugs at the corner of her mouth. Should she answer that?


    Why do you think the old lady''s tone is so unfriendly,


    "hum, good girl, what kind of work is not good, you have to do this dirty business." The old lady said, according to the direction of Wang Yan''s door, bah A: "really shameless." ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang can now be sure that the job the old lady asked about is not the same as the job she wanted.


    After thinking about it carefully, Xiao Tang handed the old lady a business card. No matter whether she could understand it or not, she explained, "Hello, granny, I''m the vice president of Hengjiu Co., Ltd."


    ¡°¡­ Oh, you''re not in the same business as her. " The old lady squinted at the famous brand, and then slowly said, "who is this Wang Yan? If you are a friend or a sister, you have to persuade her, the little girl can''t be so shameless, every day take turns for three or four men, this will not only bring down the body, but also get sick, you are young, good hands and good sleep, what can''t make money? Well, what a sin. "


    "What are you talking about..." Shixiaotang some can''t believe: "for three or four men? Making men''s money? To bring down the body? "


    She covered her mouth with disbelief on her face, and an ominous premonition came to her mind.


    At this time, the door of Wang Yan''s house was suddenly opened. The man who had just gone through a lot of trouble with Wang Yan came out with his trousers tied. He stood at the door of the house, turned around and took out his trousers pocket, then took a few tickets and threw them into Wang Yan''s house, turned around to light a cigarette and left.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Xiaotang only felt that his new life was stung by something. He felt angry and uncomfortable.


    "Wang Yan." When Xiaotang cold face into the house, swallow is squatting on the ground to pick up money.


    When she saw Xiaotang, she was obviously surprised. The next second, she put on her clothes awkwardly and said, "Xiaotang, oh No, vice president Shi, why are you here? "


    Two years later, shixiaotang didn''t smile at her like before.


    Therefore, although she is still working for a long time, she does not dare to call shixiaotang as she used to."You are promising." Shi Xiaotang tightly clenched his fist: "the permanent salary is not enough for you to live. Now you have to sell meat to make money, don''t you? Well


    ¡°¡­ It''s not like that. " The swallow only felt his cheek hot, covered his face and lowered his head: "it''s not like that."


    "Forget it." Shi Xiaotang''s eyes darkened: "I''m looking for you today, and I just want to ask you something. Besides, I have no other purpose


    , please cooperate."


    "You, what do you want to ask..." The swallow looked at shixiaotang and stood in front of her with drooping eyes. Shixiaotang frowned and said slowly: "two years ago, on the day of my wedding with Shaoheng, who touched the coke you gave me? Did you prepare that coke yourself or who prepared it? "


    "Two years ago?" Swallow didn''t expect that Shi Xiaotang would ask about two years ago, so he was a little surprised. Shi Xiaotang frowned and sat down in a chair: "tell me, what happened to that bottle of coke two years ago? You have to make it clear to me. "


    "I don''t even remember." The swallow frowned: "it''s just a small thing. I remember you didn''t drink that coke? The coke was drunk by my aunt. "


    "Answer my question" when Xiaotang frowned: "who on earth prepared that coke for you? Or did you prepare it yourself? When that coke was in your hand, did anyone take it? I know it''s going to be hard for you to remember after two years, but you have to remember! This is very important! "


    "I know, I want to now!" The swallow nodded at once. After a while, she hesitated and said, "although I don''t remember the general details of this matter, I remember that when you held your wedding that day, the coke I brought and the coke I gave you were all prepared by Cuifang."

 Chapter 647

    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang turned pale.


    Sure enough.


    The swallow didn''t know what the situation was, but he continued: "that day, I wanted to give you a coke to apologize to you, but later I didn''t expect to be taken away by my aunt. At that time, Cuifang also prepared the coke for me."


    "I see." When Xiaotang cold face, after hearing this, drop this sentence and ready to go.


    Having said that, I don''t need to ask about the rest. The result is obvious.


    She guessed right.


    "What happened? Vice president Shi, why do you suddenly ask this? " Swallow some don''t understand of looking at when small Tang, want to know why she asks this matter.


    Shixiaotang looked at her, did not speak, turned to go, swallow eyes red when looking at Xiaotang''s back, suddenly jumped up and hugged her arm: "Xiaotang!"


    ¡°¡­ That''s all I have to ask. " Shi Xiaotang frowned: "let go."


    "Xiao Tang, I''m sorry. I was wrong about two years ago." Swallow red eyes looked at her: "two years ago, I should listen to you, I should not sign any Guarantor for Yao Cuifang! I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong Xiao Tang, I''m sorry. Please help me


    She said, reached out to wipe a tear: "before you came to see I don''t want to hide it I really didn''t mean to do that kind of meat business, but I really can''t help it. I, I have to pay back Yao Cuifang every month now. I really can''t get out so much money I can only work for a long time Do this kind of quick work. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang took a deep breath and forced himself to shake off her hand. He turned coldly: "what? You know you''re losing money, you know you can''t carry it, you can''t afford to sell meat, so you come to me? Wang Yan, am I your toilet paper? Throw it when you use it? When something goes wrong, just use it? "


    With that, she turned coldly to shake off the swallow''s hand and sat down on the seat: "what''s the matter?"


    "I was cheated by Yao cuiqin. Now I have nothing." The swallow pursed his lips and took a deep breath: "when I signed the guarantee agreement for Yao Cuifang, I didn''t look at the rules of the agreement carefully. The rules said that if the debtor can''t change the loan within half a year, the loan will be transferred to the guarantor twice, and the guarantor will pay it off."


    "Oh." Shi Xiaotang only sneered at this.


    The swallow put his hand over his head and said, "after that, usury will come to me every few days. I''m almost driven mad by them! I can''t make so much money, you are not with me, no one helps me... "


    "So, every day after you work with a man, you will take back a large part of the money you get and the money you work for a long time to repay usury, right?" Shi Xiaotang asked faintly.


    "Well..." The swallow drooped his eyes and nodded. When Xiaotang heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly. The next second, he continued to speak: "what about Yao Cuifang? Don''t you have a strong relationship with her? She didn''t help you? "


    "Cuifang? She has been saying sorry to me and apologizing to me all the time. She is usually very kind to me, but she has never done anything. It is clear that the usury I am carrying is because of her, but she does not care about it Swallow suction nose, voice choked: "I, I now have a full mouth bag, not even ten, I can''t even afford to buy a bag of tampons, I now, really regret."


    "Regret? Wang Yan, are you regretting that you really did wrong, or that you broke up with me? "Shi Xiaotang dropped his eyes:" there is no regret medicine in this world. I have repeatedly reminded you like that, but did you listen to me once? As I said, don''t come and cry for me after suffering losses. What are you doing now? " "I beg you, Xiao Tang, help me." Swallow sniffed: "I don''t want to go on like this any more. I''m really scared. Those usurers will come to ask for money every once in a while. If they don''t give me money, they will smash things, beat people and curse people. I''ve tried my best to do it, but I still don''t know how to make that money Yao Cuifang doesn''t care about me. "


    "When the annual leave is over, you won''t see her." When Xiaotang stood up: "two hours ago, Shaoheng had expelled her."


    "That, that''s my business" the swallow eagerly looks at Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang purses her lips and looks at her crying eyes. Finally, she can''t help but sigh deeply and turns around slowly: "I''ll tell Shaoheng, see if he can help you, where are the usury addresses? You should know that, right? Write it down for me, and all the things Yao Cuifang did in your name when I got married! It''s all about ordering coke or asking you to give it away, and it''s all true that you wrote it yourself. "


    "Thank you Swallow very excited stand up, turn around to find a paper and pen, write down the address, and when Xiaotang to the proof letter, one by one handed when Xiaotang.


    When Xiaotang looked down, he took it and put it in his pocket. After walking a few steps forward, he took out two fifty dollar bills from his pocket and handed them over: "the money is not much, you can make do with it."


    With that, he raised his feet and continued to walk out.When the swallow looked at the money that Xiaotang had thrown on the table, he felt sad. After a moment''s hesitation, he suddenly said, "Xiaotang!"


    "Well?" Shi Xiaotang turned to look at the swallow, waiting for her to finish.


    Swallow looked at Xiaotang, slowly said: "if, if you have anything to find out, but you need my help! You can rest assured to tell me that I will tell you everything I know


    With these words, the swallow looks forward to something and stares at shixiaotang with wide eyes.


    Shixiaotang looked at her, a faint hum, and finally turned to drive away.


    Swallow looked at the back of Xiaotang, took a deep breath, quietly squatted on the ground, covered his face, wailing.


    Friendship or love, once there is a crack, it is really difficult to recover as before.


    After leaving swallow''s house, Shi Xiaotang went home with something.


    Inside, when Si Shaoheng saw Xiao Tang coming back, he couldn''t help looking up and giving her a place to move. He asked, "how''s it going? What did the swallow say? Is there any useful information? "


    When "yes", Xiao Tang handed the swallow to Si Shaoheng, then sipped his lips and added: "by the way, I may have one more thing. I need brother Xia''s help."


    With that, she told Si Shaoheng about swallow''s experience in the past year, and handed him the address.


    Si Shaoheng looked down at the address, nodded, and then asked, "are you reconciled with her?"

 Chapter 648

    "No," Xiao Tang shook his head.


    "How could you promise to help her?" Si Shaoheng put away the two pieces of paper, when Xiaotang pursed his lips and said, "it''s impossible to make up, but I just can''t bear it."


    I can''t bear to see my former friends in this situation.


    ¡°¡­¡± When Xiao Tang said that, Si Shaoheng didn''t speak, just a faint hum. At this time, there was a knock on the door, and then sun Yuemei''s voice came: "Shaoheng, Xiao Tang, are you in there? I have something to tell you. "


    "Well?" Shi Xiaotang answered and hurried to open the door. Outside the bedroom, sun Yuemei walked in slowly and said:


    "Xiaotang, Shaoheng, the Ning family just called and said that they wanted to invite you two to eat dumplings. I thought, you can''t go there empty handed for a while, but now, where can I buy gifts for the new year''s festival? I think your father just brought them back from the unit Two bottles of bamboo leaf green. You can buy a cigarette on the way and take it along with you. "


    "OK", Xiaotang nodded, sun Yuemei said: "I just


    come to tell you about this. Now I have nothing else to do. I''ll have a dialysis later. Remember to call me when you leave, OK?"


    "Good" when Xiaotang nodded. Sun Yuemei stood up, turned and walked out. In the middle of the walk, she suddenly seemed to remember something. She hesitated and asked shixiaotang, "by the way, Xiaotang, and when your grandfather called just now, I heard him say that your mother has returned to normal?"


    "Well..." Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and nodded: "it''s back to normal, occasionally stimulated and a little bit windy. But not particularly for me. "


    "Ah, don''t say that." sun Yuemei went to touch Xiaotang''s head and comforted her: "where can a mother not love her child? Your mother has had that kind of experience. She won''t be too quick to open up. Don''t think too much. I''ll help you find something and send it to your mother later. "


    "Ah? Ah I think it''s better not to "when Xiaotang shakes his head, Ning Xuelan and Bai Xin are all the same type of people. They don''t necessarily accept your kindness to them, and they''ll have to boo you afterwards.


    Shi Xiaotang thinks that it''s better to do something else than to waste the effort, which can be more meaningful.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." sun Yuemei shook her head: "your mother was not conscious before, and it''s nothing if she didn''t give gifts. This is the first year after she was conscious. You should do your best. I''ll think about what to give her..."


    Sun Yuemei didn''t realize that she was worrying about shixiaotang, rather than a daughter-in-law.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at sun Yuemei''s busy figure, hugs her waist from behind, rubs her head and says: "Mom, what if she doesn''t accept? Or if you fall, throw and throw, what should you do? "


    "That''s her business." Sun Yuemei took out a large bag of unopened tea from the cupboard and handed it to Shi Xiaotang: "no, this is just what I bought a few days ago. It hasn''t moved and the package hasn''t been disassembled. Take it with you and Shaoheng."


    "Ai" when Xiaotang looked at sun Yuemei, helplessly shook his head, a face of depression with a bag turned away.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng reached for the tea she was carrying and put it at the door. Then he turned around and hugged Shi Xiaotang''s waist, pushed her into the room and said:


    "go back to change clothes and put on some make-up in the new year. It''s polite to dress up a little better." "Oh", Xiaotang nodded and turned back to the bedroom to find clothes. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng turned and walked out of the room. With a worried look on sun Yuemei''s waist, he looked at the dialysis bag and said, "after climbing the stairs last time, is there anything wrong with the dialysis fluid? Do you have enough dialysate? I contacted the hospital and said that after giving the address, several boxes of dialysate could be sent here. I also found a friend to make a cabinet, which could be delivered almost the day after tomorrow. At that time, you can put the dialysate in the cabinet, which is also convenient to find and save the trouble of finding it when you use it. "


    "Ah, yes, my eldest son is very kind." Sun Yuemei looked at Si Shaoheng, couldn''t help reaching out and patting him on the shoulder, then turned and went to the sofa to watch TV.


    In the house, after Shi Xiaotang was dressed up, he just walked out of the house and planned to go out with Si Shaoheng. Suddenly, footsteps sounded in the corridor outside. Then, he saw Si Jianliang calmly open the door and come in. He waved to Si Shaoheng and said with a frown:


    "Shaoheng, come here. I have something to discuss with you."


    "You go first" when Xiaotang pushes Si Shaoheng''s arm, he takes the key of Si Shaoheng''s car and goes downstairs to drive the car out of the community.


    Si Shaoheng followed Si Jianliang into the bedroom and closed the door. Si Jianliang turned to look at him and said with a frown, "Shaoheng, I just met your uncle Ji and aunt Ji on my way home."


    Hearing the speech, Si Shaoheng gave a faint hum, and Si Jianliang went over and said, "they said that you had warned them before not to disturb Shaoqi''s college entrance examination. Now they mean that Shaoqi''s college entrance examination is over, and it''s another holiday. They want Shaoqi to eat dumplings. They say that if you agree, let me call and say it, and then they go to Shaoqi quietly Tell me, if you don''t agree, forget it. "¡°¡­¡± After hearing this, Si Shaoheng was silent for a moment, then cleared his throat and said, "why do I have to agree to such a thing? I don''t care. Besides, Shaoqi has been admitted to university now. If he wants to go, he can go at any time. "


    "Line" Si Jianliang nodded, and then stretched out his hand to wipe a face, pursed his lips and sighed: "you and Xiaotang, this is ready to go out where?"


    "Going to Ningjia" Si Shaoheng stood up: "Xiao Tang''s grandfather wants to invite us to eat dumplings. My mother has prepared all the gifts for us. I''m afraid it will be dark soon, so I''ll go now."


    "Go ahead, come back early, and be careful on the way," said Si Jianliang. Suddenly, as if he remembered something, he patted Si Shaoheng on the shoulder and asked him to wait. Then he turned and walked out of the room. When he came back, he took two cloth pockets in his hands.


    "What is this?" Si Shaoheng looked at the pocket and frowned slightly: "there is a smell of traditional Chinese medicine. Is this medicine?"


    "This is to Nourish Qi and blood." Si Jianliang opened one of the cloth pockets, which contained a medicine package wrapped in a paper bag.


    "This is the traditional Chinese medicine for invigorating qi and blood. Some of my colleagues at home know it. Since Xiaotang''s last abortion, I feel that her face has been pale all the time. This medicine for invigorating qi and blood is just right for her. You leave a bag for her, and there''s another bag here. When you go with her, you send it to her mother. It''s your mother-in-law, and it''s said that she seems to be in good spirits recently Better? If it''s really much better, we''ll invite them to come over a few days before you go abroad

 Chapter 649

    With that, Si Jianliang couldn''t help adding: "if you don''t have time before you go abroad, it''s OK to talk about it later. You''re all relatives. It''s not bad."


    "Good" Si Shaoheng nodded, Si Jianliang turned to sit down, sighed and said: "ah, go ahead, don''t delay too late, be careful when you come back"


    "well" Si Shaoheng carried that bag of things, turned out of the bedroom, Shi Xiaotang got close to it and said curiously: "what is this? Si Shaoheng took out a bag and put it on the table: "after this, you can drink a cup every day, which is good for your qi and blood. Take the rest to your mother-in-law"


    "I don''t drink it, you can take it all." when Xiao Tang covered his nose: "this thing is too choking, I can''t, I can''t drink it"


    "it can''t Nourish Qi and blood, Before you flow You hurt yourself when you were locked up by Shi Qingguo. Now it''s good for you to drink this, "Si Shaoheng said. He put things on the table very hard and grabbed Shi Xiaotang and left.


    On the way to Ning''s home, Xiao Tang looks at the pile of things on the back seat of the car, covers his nose with his hand, and looks like he can''t breathe:


    "Shaoheng, I beg you for something, you just put that thing in your back compartment? Really, it''s so delicious


    "Bear it" Si Shaoheng raised his lips: "after eating dumplings this time, you have to drink that night"


    "you are killing me!" Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and took a deep breath. Looking at the bag of traditional Chinese medicine in the car, he felt nausea and went up for a while.


    "What? Is it that serious? " Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand and fanned: "I didn''t smell the strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "No, if you put it in the car again, I''ll get carsick." Shixiaotang leaned on the car and had nothing to love.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng stopped the car, went to the back seat, took out the bag of Chinese medicine, put it in the trunk, and then drove to disperse the smell before continuing on the road.


    "Much better this time!" When Xiaotang inhaled nose, long breath, feel the tumultuous stomach has not so uncomfortable.


    Si Shaoheng glanced at her and said after a moment''s silence, "I know you don''t like to drink those, but you have to drink the traditional Chinese medicine to replenish qi and blood. After you hurt yourself in shiqingguo, you met that kind of thing in Qihao hotel. Your qi and blood were so bad that your face was white."


    Si Shaoheng doesn''t really want to force Shi Xiaotang to recover quickly so that he can give birth to his own baby.


    He was mainly worried about shixiaotang''s health.


    Sometimes, Si Shaoheng doubts whether he is too sentimental. There are many women in other families who don''t want to have an abortion for their first child. But when he comes here, he feels like Xiaotang has suffered a lot.


    But when I think about the torture shixiaotang suffered in the basement, Si Shaoheng feels that he is right to force shixiaotang to drink these medicines to replenish qi and blood.


    So, then ruthless, dark decision, go back even when small Tang tied up with funnel feed, also have to let her drink these.


    Shi Xiaotang doesn''t know what Si Shaoheng thinks. He just shivers when he looks at his boss Shaoheng.


    She looked at Si Shaoheng with a pleading face: "I think my body is very good..."


    "Who gave you confidence?" Division Shaoheng white her one eye, when small Tang see shape, a face disheartened. Si Shaoheng pursed her lips. Seeing her pitiful, she couldn''t help saying, "before I came back to China, I''ll drink once every other day. After I went abroad, every time I call you, you''ll drink once. Is that ok?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Shi Xiaotang nodded, his eyes turned, and continued to smile: "well, if sometimes I can''t get your call, don''t I have to drink?"


    "You can have a try." Si Shaoheng drove the car: "I will give the supervision of your work to all of my family to carry out together You can try to cheat me, and I''ll settle the accounts with you after I officially return home. "


    Smell speech, when small Tang shook to shake, feel oneself waist to begin to ache faintly suddenly.


    "Si, Si Shaoheng." She called out his name weakly.


    "Well," Si Shaoheng asked.


    "I''ll take the medicine." When Xiaotang swallowed: "so, so you don''t have to send so many people to check me."


    "Do you think I don''t know what you can do?" Si Shaoheng chuckles.


    Even if he is looking for a family to stare at Shi Xiaotang, Shi Xiaotang has a way to get away.


    At the thought of this, Si Shaoheng can''t help feeling headache. His wives are all good wives and good mothers. How can he marry a little ancestor here?


    "Ai" he shakes his head helplessly and takes his eyes away from Shi Xiaotang.


    Forget it, even if it''s a little ancestor, it''s also found by myself.


    At this moment, if Shi Xiaotang could hear what Si Shaoheng was thinking, he would raise his chin and agree:


    that is, the little ancestor you found yourself must be spoiled!


    ¡­¡­After arriving at Ning''s home, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng went upstairs with big and small packages.


    Ning Bokang opened the door and saw them come in with so many things. He could not help frowning and said, "I asked you to come here to eat dumplings. Who let you carry so many things?"


    "It''s not Chinese New Year. It''s all alcohol and tobacco. It doesn''t matter." Si Shaoheng said, reaching out to take out another pocket: "this is the traditional Chinese medicine that my father brought to my colleagues, which is specially for women to replenish qi and blood."


    Ning Bokang immediately knew that it was for Ning Xuelan. He accepted it with a smile and said thanks to Si Shaoheng. Then he pushed them to wash their hands quickly so that they could make dumplings together.


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng nod their heads. They take off their coats and go to the toilet to wash their hands. When they come out, Ning Bokang has already prepared the filling spoon and sits beside them to roll the skin.


    When Xiaotang looked around, he found that the Ning family''s house was a little lonely at the time of the Spring Festival, whether it was Ning Xuelan or Bai Xin or Ke rou. Or Ning Zhiwei, they''re not here.


    Even Ning Jingfan is not here.


    "Grandfather, where have all the people gone?" Shi Xiaotang some strange: "big new year''s day, not said to make dumplings?"


    "They They all went to your aunt''s Ning Bokang dropped his eyes: "your aunt''s mother-in-law''s house is far away from here, and I can''t come back at night. I''m not willing to live in other people''s house, and they also dislike me for my many problems, so they leave me to stay at home alone, and they will come back tomorrow I think it''s just the right time. Without their annoying guys, we can still enjoy ourselves. Don''t you think so? " "Well!" Shi Xiaotang nodded and quickly helped to make dumplings together. He felt sad at the bottom of his heart while making dumplings.

 Chapter 650

    In fact, in addition to the presence of Ning Jingfan, she often saw Ning Bokang alone at other times.


    Almost no one was with him.


    "Isn''t that convenient for you?" Ning Bokang looked at Xiaotang: "how, is it still painful?"


    "Pain is not so painful, is not comfortable" when Xiaotang drooping eyes, she also hopes to get better soon.


    "Ah, it''s not easy to hurt your muscles and bones. You''re so badly hurt. If it''s too hard to make dumplings, don''t make them"


    "why don''t I go to the kitchen to boil hot water?" Xiaotang stood up and said, "after I boil hot water, the hot water is almost boiling, and the dumplings can be cooked"


    "OK" Ning Bokang nodded and listened to her, so she let her go.


    But Si Shaoheng suddenly stood up when he saw that Xiaotang was ready to take water from the steamer.


    He put down the rolling pin in his hand and walked gently to Xiaotang. When Xiaotang was ready to reach for the big pot of water, he reached out to help him get up, and said, "don''t touch it. Your hand can''t eat now, because it''s not good to stretch it again. Xiaotang rubbed his hands and stood by to watch the secretary Shaoheng ignited the fire and covered the pot. After Si Shaoheng finished his work and turned around, he couldn''t help but complain: "no, Si Shaoheng, you''ve done everything I''ve done. What can I do?"


    The water in such a large steamer has to wait for a while before it boils.


    In this way, don''t you have nothing to do?


    When Xiaotang a idle feel bored, can''t help squatting on the ground button this, sitting on the sofa fiddle there.


    There''s no free time.


    Seeing this, Ning Bokang could not help but say: "if you are idle and bored, go and help me clean up the cabinet. I haven''t cleaned up the cabinet in front of the TV desk for a long time. This morning, I want to clean it up, but I can''t get up if I squat on my waist"


    "OK!" As soon as Shi Xiaotang heard this, he immediately went over with a wet rag, opened the cabinet in front of the TV, took out the same things, and then put them away one by one, ready to wipe them from head to foot.


    When Ning Bokang saw Xiao Tang''s hard work, he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Chao Si Shaoheng said, "look, she''s still very energetic. She usually works like this at home?"


    When he asked this, Ning Bokang wanted to find out whether Xiaotang had a good time in the family.


    Although he just saw that Si Shaoheng was very considerate to Shi Xiaotang, who knows if he pretended it.


    Ning Bokang felt that he had lived for his age. There was something sincere in what Si Shaoheng said. He could still see it.


    After listening to Ning Bokang''s words, Si Shaoheng took a look at Shi Xiaotang, then shook his head meaningfully and said, "look at your mood at home"


    "look at your mood?" Ning Bokang was stunned and blinked: "what do you mean by mood? Who''s in the mood? "


    "Her"


    Si Shaoheng lightly responded: "if she wants to do it, she will do more. If she doesn''t want to do it, she will help to do it, so everything depends on her mood." are you too used to her? " When Ning Bokang saw that Si Shaoheng said this, his face was very gentle, so he knew that he was not lying, so he could not help but sigh.


    Listen to Ning Bokang say so, Si Shaoheng didn''t say a word, but looking at Shi Xiaotang''s eyes with a smile.


    Seeing this, Ning Bokang couldn''t help nodding from the bottom of his heart.


    Very good. Although his grandson-in-law went abroad, he was as reliable as before.


    Most of all As long as he can be good to Xiaotang, that''s OK.


    Before long, the dumplings were boiled.


    Shi Xiaotang fished out the boiled dumplings with a fence and took them out plate by plate. Si Shaoheng took a look at them and said, "too much, right?"


    "Not much" Ning Bokang took out his chopsticks and poured himself a dish of vinegar: "this dumpling is my favorite. Ha ha, if I don''t make more, I''m afraid you won''t have enough"


    "I love it too!" Shi Xiaotang put one in his mouth and blew it hot. Just as the three people were eating, the sound of opening the door suddenly rang out. Then he saw Ning Jingfan come in with a red cheek and stumble: "Oh, grandpa! I''m back! "


    "You, don''t you want to live with your grandparents?" Ning Bokang was stunned: "what are you doing back here? How about dumplings? " Say, he takes the dumpling in front of to walk, toward rather surprised any white one eye: "have no you share!"


    "Oh, burp" Ning Jingfan looks at Ning Bokang in a dazed way.


    Ning Bokang sniffed the smell of wine on his body straight frown, one side of the Si Shaoheng also squint eyes, said: "cousin, this is drunk?"


    "How much wine did you drink?" Ning Bokang said, and could not help frowning: "no, how did he come back after drinking like this?"


    "How did my cousin go when he left?" Shi Xiaotang asked casually while eating dumplings with a bowl."Cycling" Ning Bokang thought about it.


    "Tut Tut, my cousin is really a God." Shi Xiaotang looks at Ning Jingfan, who is drunk in front of him and can''t find him in the southeast and northwest. He can''t help but praise him: "if you drink like this, you can still go home safely. Tut Tut, if you were an ordinary person, you would have been lying on the Street long ago?"


    "Daughter in law..." Ning Jingfan stands on one side and shakes around, burping and talking nonsense.


    Shi Xiaotang was stunned: "wait a minute, cousin, what did you just shout? Daughter in law? "


    "I Want to Daughter in law Ning Jingfan said a word, a hiccup, and then stumbling to rush to embrace when Xiaotang.


    Si Shaoheng was startled by him and immediately pushed him back with a slap. His calm face protected Shi Xiaotang behind him: "grandfather, should you take care of him?"


    Hearing the speech, Ning Bokang took a look at Si Shaoheng and said, "as soon as this boy gets drunk, he will be a thief. It''s too hard to do. I, as an old man, can''t do it."


    "Throw it out, or lock it up." Si Shaoheng''s tone is full of hostility. He guards Shi Xiaotang tightly behind him. He doesn''t allow Ning Jingfan, a drunkard, to stand for any advantage.


    Ning Jingfan is staring at by Si Shaoheng like this. It seems that he is a little wronged. He stumbles to Si Shaoheng and looks at him for a long time.


    Just as Si Shaoheng looks at him defensively and wants to stop him from coming to touch Xiaotang, he suddenly feels A soft kiss on the face!! Next second, I saw Ning Jingfan put his arms around him, full of joy called: "Hello, you are a daughter-in-law!"


    All of a sudden, the house was silent.

 Chapter 651

    Shi Xiaotang forced himself to smile and beat the sofa with both hands.


    Ning Bokang coughed and reached out to catch Ning Jingfan: "fan fan, you, don''t make trouble. It''s not your daughter-in-law! After daybreak, Grandpa will take you to find your daughter-in-law. That''s your brother-in-law, brother-in-law! "


    "No! I want a daughter-in-law! " Ning Jing fan breaks away vigorously, then reaches out his hand to embrace Si Shaoheng and rubs against him.


    Shi Xiaotang quietly turned and squatted on the ground, about to laugh, but because of the dignity of Si Shaoheng, he didn''t dare to laugh, so he could only shake his shoulders a little.


    Si Shaoheng''s mouth twitched for a long time before he slowly choked out three words


    "get out of here."


    "Poof..." Shi Xiaotang didn''t hold back, and finally laughed out: "Si Shaoheng, ha ha, ha ha, I, now I find that you, you are so beautiful, even your cousin wants you to be his daughter-in-law People say that after drinking, tell the truth. I don''t know how long my cousin has been in love with you secretly Ha ha ha "


    " Shi Xiaotang... " Si Shaoheng looks at her with gloomy eyes. When Xiao Tang covers his face, he turns around silently and squats on the ground to continue laughing.


    Si Shaoheng saw that she always covered her face with a smile. She was so angry and funny that he turned around and pushed Ning Jingfan''s head: "you can see clearly, who is your daughter-in-law?"


    "You are my daughter-in-law." Ning Jingfan embraces him.


    Looking at Ning Jingfan''s appearance of not letting go, Ning Bokang didn''t hold back and was happy, so he laughed with Shi Xiaotang.


    Ning Jing fan''s hand strength is really not small. Si Shaoheng is so hugged by him that he can''t break away for a while.


    Shi Xiaotang sat on one side and laughed: "Shaoheng, just follow him. As long as you remember it above, it will hurt below, but the structure of men is different from that of women. Does it seem that you can be happy? Ha ha ha "


    " Shi Xiaotang, you gloat, don''t you? " Si Shaoheng''s face was sinister. He was frightened by Ning. Those who were entangled tightly could not move.


    Shi Xiaotang choked his smile back, and then showed him an expression of grievance and helplessness: "I don''t want to gloat, I also want to help, but now I can''t help anything except smile"


    Si Shaoheng can''t break away from the people. What can she do to help be a referee?


    It''s not wrestling.


    Listen to small Tang so say, Si Shaoheng pursed lips silent for a moment, then just a face indignant hand hold Ning Jingfan''s wrist, start and the other party you twist me I push your contest up.


    Ning Jing always practices his family, but Si Shaoheng can''t do it for him. Fortunately, at this moment, Ning Jing is drunk and his hand is out of order. So after tearing with him for a few times, Si Shaoheng finally seizes the opportunity to escape.


    As soon as Si Shaoheng leaves Ning Jingfan, Ning Jingfan will cry immediately. But he was kicked aside by Si Shaoheng.


    Ning Bokang smilingly grabs Ning Jingfan and half persuades and half coaxes him to send him back to the house. When Xiao Tang sees that Si Shaoheng finally escapes from the clutches, he covers his stomach with a smile and turns to run, but he is caught by Si Shaoheng''s long arm!


    "Si Shaoheng, Shaoheng, ah Heng, I''m wrong. I really know that I''m wrong. If something like this happens in the future, I''ll definitely help you myself. I won''t stand by and gloat like this any more. I swear, I swear, really!" When small Tang decent hand pointing to the sky, face full of desire for survival. Si Shaoheng Yin looks at her, reaches out his hand and pinches her waist, whispers a few words in her ear, then pats her ass, turns back to the position, and continues to eat dumplings.


    When he stayed, Xiaotang looked at him with a depressed expression.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Si''s home, Shi Xiaotang seizes all the time to get out of the car and run away, but is caught by Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng hugged her, shouldered her on his shoulder, turned and left.


    Shi Xiaotang struggled miserably on his leg: "Si Shaoheng, I swear, I will never offend you in the future, and I will not laugh at you even if I kill you? You have a large number of adults, and the prime minister can prop a boat in his stomach... "


    "Now beg for mercy? It''s too late Si Shaoheng slapped the buttocks beside him, and his voice was crisp: "I''ve seen that I''m scared by Naning. If you don''t help me, I''m still watching, and I''m very happy with my smile!"


    "No, no!" Shi Xiaotang lies on Si Shaoheng''s shoulder and shakes his head like a rattle: "I, I was joking at that time. How could I laugh so happily? I''m so sad that you are taken advantage of by men."


    Speaking of this, when Xiaotang didn''t know what to do, he suddenly remembered the picture of Shaoheng being hugged by Ning Jingfan and calling for his daughter-in-law.


    For a time, I couldn''t help sipping the corners of my lips, and my abdomen was shaking with laughter.


    "You still laugh?" Si Shaoheng put out his hand to put her down from his shoulder, put her on the windowsill of the corridor stairs, and put out his hand to touch the delicate skin on her waist.


    Shi Xiaotang trembled all over and said: "Si Shaoheng, don''t be here! If you don''t have a face, I''ll have a face! "


    If someone sees you doing business here, how can you meet people in the future.In the dark, Shi Xiaotang blushes and struggles back and forth in Si Shaoheng''s hands. Si Shaoheng gently kisses his ear. Seeing that Shi Xiaotang trembles slightly with his kiss, he can''t help feeling funny, so he lowers his head and kisses again.


    And while kissing, he said: "let''s play a game"


    "I don''t play" when Xiaotang bit her lip and stretched her toes tightly, Si Shaoheng reached out and gently grasped her slender ankle: "let''s play such a game, you see I can print a few kisses on your neck before someone comes up."


    "Si Shaoheng, no way!" Shi Xiaotang reaches for his shoulder, but


    he can''t stand the grinding of Si Shaoheng''s lips and teeth. Finally, he is flushed and paralyzed. Until Si Shaoheng has had enough fun, he is held up by Si Shaoheng in tears.


    The next morning, when Xiaotang naturally did not get up.


    She lay on the bed until noon, until she was hungry and had to get up. Then she got up lazily and walked out of the room with a lot of hair.


    "Early" when Xiaotang with a neck of small strawberry out of the room to say hello, and then squint to sit on the sofa, hand kneading waist.


    Obviously, it was Si Shaoheng''s "lesson" that made her suffer a lot last night.


    Si Shaoheng came out of the toilet and saw that Xiaotang had woken up. He couldn''t help rubbing the messy hair on her head and urging her to "take a bath and take good care of your hair"


    "Oh", Xiaotang grinned and stood up, limping. Si Shaoheng couldn''t help laughing and stretched out his hand She patted her elastic butt and urged her: "go on, go on. I asked you for a night last night. I won''t bother you tonight. I''m sure you''ll have a good sleep."... " Shixiaotang squinted at him, flat mouth, that means, what you said is true?

 Chapter 652

    Si Shaoheng nodded: "in your words, it''s truer than pearl"


    when "you roll", Xiao Tang reached out and pushed him. He turned around and closed the door, forced himself to stand beside the pool, brushing his teeth and washing his face, ready to take a shower.


    Outside the toilet, Si Fangjuan looked around curiously: "big brother, Dad, mom, where''s my second brother? Isn''t it all on holiday? Why didn''t you see him this morning? "


    She knocked at the door early this morning, but only Jiang Hao was still sleeping in the room, while Si Shaoqi''s bed had already been folded neatly, obviously she had been up for a long time.


    Sun Yuemei shook her head: "I should have gone to my classmates'' home, right? Ah, you, don''t pester your second brother all the time. You should have something to do yourself. When I was your age, I used to go out with my friends to help my family do work "


    " what do you do? " Just after taking a bath, Xiao Tang happened to hear this sentence. For a moment, he was a little curious.


    Sun Yuemei thought about it: "there are all kinds of jobs to do, such as helping parents wear buttons, washing cotton thread, and making insoles. In a word, it''s all manual work"


    "I don''t like those, I don''t want to do them." Si Fangjuan kept her mouth silent. When Xiao Tang reached over her shoulder, she said, "well, well, I won''t do it if I don''t do it. Well, I really haven''t seen it I''ve been to you with girls of the same age. Why, are you not popular? "


    "I''ve known you for so long, and I''ve never seen my sister-in-law. You have friends of the same age." Si Fangjuan raised her chin: "we are both the same!"


    Shi Xiaotang was choked by her words and had nothing to say.


    Si Fangjuan sighs and squats on the sofa to draw circles. At the same time, while the family gather to chat in the living room, Si Shaoqi is sitting in Ji''s house, eating with Ji Xian, Qian Cuiping and Ji Zhenyu.


    Si Shaoqi is not interested in the food of Ji''s family. At this moment, and the person sitting opposite him is Ji Zhenyu, his own brother. He just feels more disgusted in his heart.


    That''s right. Si Shaoqi hates Ji Zhenyu. I can''t say why. In a word, she hates Ji Zhenyu very much.


    In fact, he didn''t even like the Ji family, but because Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian cried and begged on the phone this morning, and he was afraid that he would be heard by his family after answering the phone for too long, so he had to agree.


    Otherwise, the family will be looking for an endless season.


    "That, Shaoqi." Ji Xian looked at Si Shaoqi and coughed softly: "come on, eat vegetables. This stew is all made by me. It tastes very good! Your big brother is lovely. "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoqi just eat a few mouthfuls, symbolic move chopsticks, so it is full.


    Ji Zhenyu took a look at Si Shaoqi, hesitated and said: "what, Shaoqi, if you have nothing urgent, do you want to go out with me?"


    "No," Si Shaoqi politely refused, "I have something else to do. I want to go home first. My sister is waiting for me at home."


    When the little girl saw that he was not there, she must blame him for not telling her when he went out. If she didn''t go back earlier, she would have to be angry with him again.


    Listening to the refusal of Si Shaoqi, Ji Zhenyu pursed his lips. After a moment of silence, he had nothing to say.


    He wants to try to make a good brother relationship with Si Shaoqi, but unfortunately, Si Shaoheng is the only one who deserves him to be called big brother. Although he has a blood relationship with him, he doesn''t attach importance to him. It can even be said that his status in the heart of Si Shaoqi is dispensable.


    Ah.


    Ji Zhenyu was a little worried, but after pondering for a moment, he still summoned up the courage to say to Si Shaoqi:


    "well, Shaoqi, would you like to come to my room later? I''ve seen you so many times, but I haven''t tried to talk to you once. "


    ¡°¡­ "Yes." Si Shaoqi didn''t know how to face his half brother. She felt that it was not good to refuse him face to face, so she nodded and agreed.


    Can promise later, when waiting for Si Shaoqi to go to Ji Zhenyu''s room, a little regretted.


    It stinks.


    The smell of smelly feet.


    He followed Ji Zhenyu with a frown, and gently pressed his hand under his nose, which made him feel a little nauseous.


    Ji Zhenyu turned to sit on the bed, took off two shoes and threw them casually. Looking at the layout of his room and the strange smell coming from his shoes, Si Shaoqi finally said: "this room is a bit chaotic."


    As expected, it was not as good as his elder brother. His elder brother was in good order, clean and orderly. He and his sister-in-law''s room didn''t even smell.


    Si Shaoqi compares Ji Zhenyu''s living habits with those of Si Shaoheng. She is very proud to find that this so-called brother is not half as good as Si Shaoheng.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you sit down? "Ji Zhenyu lies on the bed and pats the empty seat beside him.


    Si Shaoqi looked at the dirty sheets, shook her head and sat on the chair.Ji Zhenyu suddenly sat up and looked at his facial features carefully: "don''t say, your eyes and mine are really very similar. However, you are the same as that Si Shaoheng. Your skin color is too white. Is it true that children who grow up after eating Si''s rice look like little white face?"


    Ji Zhenyu just wanted to make fun of him, but as soon as Si Shaoqi heard this, he immediately sank his face: "who are you talking about


    "Are you angry?" Ji Zhenyu was a little embarrassed: "I''m sorry, I''m just kidding. Why can''t you joke so much?"


    "Are you kidding? Say others are small white face, the result is joking? What kind of joke are you making? Is that funny? " Si Shaoqi frowned and said impolitely: "Ji Zhenyu, do you know that in this world, people like you hate the most!? They make fun of what others care about most, but they turn around and say they can''t afford to make fun of it? "


    ¡°¡­ "Er" Ji Zhenyu changed his face slightly. After a moment''s silence, he was embarrassed and said, "I''m wrong. I won''t say it later."


    He thinks there will be a future?


    Si Shaoqi snorted coldly in the bottom of his heart and narrowed his eyes slightly. If it wasn''t for blood relationship, he wouldn''t come here to have a new year''s dinner with them.


    However, this is the first time and the last time, and he will not come again in the future.


    Because there is no one he likes here! Ji Zhenyu saw that Si Shaoqi was calm all the time and couldn''t help looking for a topic:


    "by the way, I heard that you chose the Department of acting or acting in your university? Why, do you want to graduate and become a performer in a movie studio

 Chapter 653

    "I''m willing to choose this. What''s your business?" Sishaoqi frowned, tone is not good, wonder where this person is in front of the courage, see oneself want to tube.


    "Si Shaoheng, he knows that he''s fooling around with you! Sure enough, he''s not his own brother, but he can''t. He didn''t concentrate on teaching you well at all! " Ji Zhenyu grasped Si Shaoqi''s shoulder and frowned: "do you know how difficult it is to enter university? You should learn those messy things. A good man, who will be a dramatist? "


    "What major do I like to study is none of your business?" Si Shaoqi pushed away his hand: "Ji Zhenyu, look at your own identity clearly. Don''t always think that you and I are bleeding the same blood. You are who I am. My brother has brought me to his side since I was a child. What kind of thing are you? Dare to evaluate him in front of me?"


    Before Shi Xiaotang married in, besides her parents, the people Si Shaoqi cared about most were Si Shaoheng and Si Fangjuan.


    At this moment, Ji Zhenyu, who is not even a passer-by in his heart, speaks ill of his brother in a loud voice.


    Of course, Si Shaoqi refused.


    Ji Zhenyu saw that Si Shaoqi was so hard tempered that he couldn''t help frowning: "I said this for you. You are a man. Do you know how much people look down on you after graduation?"


    "As a college student, who dares to look down on me? What position do you take to say this to me? Did your family pay one or two points for my growth? " Si Shaoqi said, reached out and pushed Ji Zhenyu''s shoulder, coldly rebuked: "Ji Zhenyu, you remember, in this world, everyone is qualified to manage me, only you Ji family is not qualified!"


    "Si Shaoqi, you Ji Zhenyu was irritated by Si Shaoqi''s words, and they fought together!


    But Si Shaoqi has been fighting with people since she was a child, so she has a lot of skills in fighting. After a few times, she puts Ji Zhenyu under her body.


    Although he also hung a lot of color.


    When Ji Xian and Qian Cuiping hear the news, they are already fighting. Ji Xian quickly reaches out and pulls Si Shaoqi away, grabs his wrist, frowns and says to Ji Zhenyu:


    "Ji Zhenyu, you are a brother, how can you fight with your brother?


    Don''t you know what to do with your brother? "


    Now Si Shaoqi''s heart is not toward them, Ji Xian certainly will not scold Si Shaoqi, can only clean up Ji Zhenyu.


    Ji Zhenyu was wronged in his heart, and immediately roared angrily: "is this smelly boy unreasonable? Can you stop being so eccentric? I know you want to woo him, but is it so obvious? Why don''t you just scold me for fighting? "


    "Because of what?" Qian Cuiping appropriately gave Ji Zhenyu a step. Ji Zhenyu pursed his lips and said, "I''m just telling him that the major he chose is not good! What''s his major? Who''s going to learn how to perform, and then go on stage and sing? "


    "Ah, Shaoqi, your brother is in charge of this right." Qian Cuifang immediately nodded: "Shaoqi, it''s a good thing that you can have the opportunity to go to university. I don''t know how many people envy this opportunity. You have to cherish it, but how can you learn such a major? What do you have to do in the future? Do you really want to go to a movie studio? "


    "Shaoqi, it''s really serious." Ji Xian frowned: "it''s really no good. You quit your current university, go back to school for another year, and take the exam for good. Dad is for your own good, otherwise you will know how to regret it later"


    "I will regret it later, will you support me? Well Si Shaoqi looked at the three people in front of him one by one: "will you? Will it? Will you? " The Ji family was silent.


    Si Shaoqi raised eyebrows: "so, you can''t support me, so what major do I study is none of your business? My brother and my parents didn''t say anything


    "You child..." When Qian Cuiping heard that Si Shaoqi still called sun Yuemei''s mother in front of her, her jealousy seemed to turn the river upside down: "Shaoqi, haven''t I told you many times? Sun Yuemei and I are both your mother, but why do you call me Auntie? "


    up to now, Si Shaoqi hasn''t even called her mother.


    Qian Cuiping feels that her whole heart is going to be broken.


    "You and I have seen each other no more than ten times, have you?" Si Shaoqi looked at Qian Cuiping indifferently: "you have your own son and your own home. Is it so important for you to call me your mother or not? Do you care that much? "


    "You Qian Cuiping became angry: "what are you saying, Si Shaoqi? Is that what the family taught you? That''s how you went to college? I''m your mother! I''m your own mother


    "I went back" after a long silence, Si Shaoqi dropped this sentence, took his coat and turned to leave.


    In a daze, Qian Cuiping turned around and yelled, "stop! Stop! Si Shaoqi! Si Shaoqi


    But Si Shaoqi completely ignored her, turned around, opened the door and wanted to go downstairs. Seeing this, Ji Zhenyu quickly reached out to stop him. As a result, he was pushed aside by Si Shaoqi. Ji Zhenyu''s feet were unstable and nearly fell down, but he still reached out and grabbed Si Shaoqi''s clothes. As a result, they rolled down the stairs together! ""Ah Qian Cuiping in the house only sees Ji Zhenyu and Si Shaoqi''s back as they fall down the stairs. She screams with fright. Under the stairs, Ji Zhenyu and Si Shaoqi lie on the ground with blood on their foreheads.


    "Hiss It hurts... " Si Shaoqi frowned and put his hand over his forehead. He felt dizzy. When he touched his forehead, there was a deep pain. Then he felt a warm liquid flowing down his cheek.


    Ji Zhenyu is more miserable than Si Shaoqi, who only has his forehead broken and bleeding. His forehead starts from the left corner of his forehead and reaches the center of his eyebrows. At this moment, blood is seeping out. He looks a little ferocious and unconscious.


    "Zhenyu!"


    "Zhenyu


    Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian hurried downstairs to help Ji Zhenyu. Lying on the ground, Si Shaoqi quickly said, "don''t move, don''t move, be careful to cause secondary injury. Call the hospital first, and find a professional to carry it"


    with that, Si Shaoqi tentatively moved her arms and legs, reached out and wiped her face, and made sure that the wound was broken except the ankle and forehead After everything else was ok, he stood up slowly with one hand on the ground.


    Ji Xian has rushed home to call the hospital.


    Before long, a doctor went upstairs and took Ji Zhenyu, who was unconscious, on a stretcher to the hospital for rescue. Ji Xian and Qian Cuiping also hurriedly took the formalities and money and left with the doctor. A group of people didn''t care about Si Shaoqi, who also fell down the stairs.

 Chapter 654

    Si Shaoqi stood in the same place for a long time in silence. At last, she couldn''t help laughing and turned back.


    On the way back, he washed his face in the public toilet and wiped the blood off his forehead. After he was sure that he had no obvious trauma, he walked home slowly with his coat.


    In my house.


    When Si Shaoqi came back, it was almost one o''clock in the afternoon. Si Fangjuan was sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    With a remote control in one hand and two legs coiled, she was tuning the station and muttering, "ah, how long will these party programs last? God, it''s those things every day


    As she chanted, she threw away the remote control and looked back at the sound of stepping into the room. When she saw that it was Si Shaoqi coming back, she immediately opened her hands to Si Shaoqi: "second brother!"


    "Well," said Si Shaoqi, a little pale and limping,


    "what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well? " Si Fangjuan carefully jumped off the sofa and dragged Si Shaoqi to sit down: "second brother, what happened? What''s the matter with your forehead? It seems that the eyes and eyebrows over there are also a little green. You didn''t go out to fight, did you? "


    Finish saying, Si Fangjuan looks at him with suspicious eyes: "you are not a child again, won''t be so boring?"


    "Bad girl" Si Shaoqi hit her head, turned to take a breath, stood up from the sofa, but because of the pain of her ankle, she fell back.


    Si Fangjuan held his hand: "don''t move. Let me see. Did you twist your foot?"


    Then she squatted on the ground and lifted up the legs of Si Shaoqi''s trousers. After seeing her blue ankle, she couldn''t help frowning: "Wow, second brother, did you twist your ankle? Can you still move? My God, how terrible! It doesn''t hurt when you come back on the way? "


    "Fortunately" Si Shaoqi frowned and put her hand over her ankle. Si Fangjuan was a little at a loss: "that, second brother, do we want to go to the hospital?"


    "What about big brother, sister-in-law and parents?" Si Shaoqi frowned and did not answer the question.


    "They went to the hospital with their mother to order dialysate. It was estimated that they would come back after a while." Si Fangjuan was a little worried: "what should I do? Are you really OK? Why don''t you go to the hospital? It''s really no good. Go to the clinic in front of our community "


    Si Fangjuan was afraid that something was wrong with Si Shaoqi''s ankle bone, so she was afraid that it would delay the treatment time. She quickly helped Si Shaoqi stand up, took her coat and was ready to go out.


    Sishaoqi''s legs and feet are not convenient, so she walks very slowly. She has to force her speed down and slowly follow sishaoqi to the outside of the building.


    After arriving at the nearest clinic, Si Shaoqi had a simple examination. The doctor pinched Si Shaoqi''s ankle, then asked him to move again. After the examination, he nodded and said, "it''s just sprain. Just rub it with some bruise oil"


    then the doctor gave Si Shaoqi a simple bandage for other injuries.


    After leaving the clinic, Si Fangjuan was a little worried: "what should I do? We''d better find a way to go back by car. I''m afraid you can''t walk on your ankle "


    just now, Si Shaoqi was stubborn and had to go, so Si Fangjuan accompanied him stumbling over, but now Si Shaoqi''s ankle was injured, so he had to take medicine. If he goes on like this, the situation will definitely get worse.


    "Well then..." Si Shaoqi nodded, pursed her lips and sighed, with a tired expression on her face. After taking the bus back, Si Shaoqi went back to the house to sleep.


    Sitting alone in the living room, she twists and turns, bored and finally turns off the TV and walks to Si Shaoqi''s bed.


    Originally just want to see if Si Shaoqi really fell asleep. After entering Si Shaoqi''s room, she saw the improper blush on Si Shaoheng''s face.


    "Second brother?"


    Si Fangjuan carefully walked over, lying beside his bed, reached out and touched Si Shaoqi''s forehead, only to find that Si Shaoqi''s forehead was hot.


    "Second brother has a fever!" Si Fangjuan stood up and ran out of the room with a thump. She took the thermometer and shook it like sun Yuemei. Seeing that the mercury in the thermometer returned to normal temperature, she put the thermometer under Si Shaoqi''s armpit and looked at him anxiously.


    At ordinary times, Si Shaoqi is not ill, but rarely get a fever so serious.


    She reached out her little hand to wipe the sweat for Si Shaoqi. After a while, when it was time, she took out the thermometer and looked at it. She whispered, "Oh, no, 39 degrees seven. My second brother really had a high fever."


    Si Fangjuan was a little flustered and couldn''t think of what she should do for a moment.


    Oh, by the way, wring the towel.


    She ran to the toilet in a hurry, brought a basin of cold water back, twisted an ice towel for Si Shaoqi and put it on her forehead.


    In the sleep, Si Shaoqi is still talking. Si Fangjuan takes alcohol from the living room and wipes Si Shaoqi''s forehead and arms.


    "Second brother, second brother, are you ok?" Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi anxiously, and her hand moves ceaselessly.Si Shaoqi didn''t answer, just closed her eyes tightly. Si Fangjuan was worried and said, "how can I do it? It seems that it''s very serious. I can''t take this medicine."


    She reached out and shook Si Shaoqi''s shoulder: "second brother, don''t sleep, wake up, take medicine first, hurry up."


    ¡°¡­ Well At this moment, Si Shaoqi is still a little confused, even unable to open her eyes.


    Si Fangjuan turned around and took the water cup and antipyretic medicine, sat on the bed beside Si Shaoqi, pushed him up hard, and then with the tablet in one hand and the water cup in the other, sat back against Si Shaoqi''s back and said, "second brother, hurry up, drink the medicine."


    Si Shaoqi gave a hum and reached for the water cup powerlessly. Si Fangjuan took the opportunity to put the tablet into his mouth and forced him to drink it. Then she panted and put down Si Shaoqi''s body.


    It''s tiring to wait on people.


    She remembers that she had a fever when she was a child, but her parents and elder brother were at work and school, and only Si Shaoqi was taking care of her.


    Now think about it, Si Shaoqi is not easy.


    "He loves me so much, I have to treat him better later." this kind of psychology, involuntarily, penetrated into Si Fangjuan''s heart.


    Seeing that the quilt on Si Shaoqi''s body was too thin, Si Fangjuan recalled her fever, so she turned and ran to the cupboard, opened the door, took all the quilts out, covered Si Shaoqi''s body one by one, wrapped him up, and then continued to change the towel for Si Shaoqi with cold water.


    Don''t know how long, outside suddenly rang the door, from the hospital ordered dialysis fluid Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang and others came back from the outside.

 Chapter 655

    Because sun Yuemei seldom exercises at ordinary times, this time they walk to the hospital, and then slowly come back, so it takes more time.


    As soon as Si Fangjuan heard the door opening, she trotted out of the room, went to Si Shaoheng and other people, and said anxiously, "second brother has a fever! It''s almost forty degrees! "


    "Have you got a fever?" Si Shaoheng is stunned, looks at each other with Shi Xiaotang and others, and walks into Si Shaoheng''s room one after another.


    Jiang Hao stretched out his hand to touch Si Shaoqi''s face, then frowned and said, "no, this towel is so cold, the temperature hasn''t come down."


    "I gave him alcohol and antipyretic." Si Fangjuan was a little anxious: "but the temperature didn''t seem to drop at all. I always felt that the second brother''s face was redder than just now."


    With that, Si Fangjuan reached out to Si Shaoqi to clamp the thermometer again. After a while, she took it up and handed it to sun Yuemei: "Mom, you see, the second brother is already 40 degrees!"


    "To the hospital to the hospital." Sun Yuemei is very anxious to stretch out her hand and drag Si Shaoqi out of bed. Together with Si Jianliang, she puts on clean clothes for Si Shaoqi without sweating. Si Shaoheng takes a look at sun Yuemei, frowns and reaches out her hand: "Mom, you still have a tube in your stomach. Don''t pull it. It''s better for me and ah Hao to carry him downstairs."


    "Line" sun Yuemei nodded, turned to the house to bring the procedures, the family in an instant to do a mess.


    After sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang finish the procedures, Si Shaoheng puts on his shoes for Si Shaoqi, helps him stand up, drives him to the hospital with Jiang Hao.


    Sun Yuemei originally wanted to go with him, but Si Shaoheng shook his head and refused: "Mom, you''d better stay at home. We''ll come back almost after the infusion. Don''t follow me."


    Si Jianliang also nodded: "that is, the place in the hospital is not clean. You still have a dialysis tube. I''ll stay at home with you and Fangjuan. Let Shaoheng and ah Hao go about needling. Don''t get infected again."


    Sun Yuemei heard them all say so, and she couldn''t help but let out a cry, so she had to walk to the balcony and watched Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao off with a worried look on her face. Sometimes Xiaotang drove away.


    After arriving at the hospital, Si Shaoheng just finished the registration for Si Shaoqi, took the medicine, and asked Jiang Hao and Shi Xiaotang to send him for infusion and pay by themselves. As a result, he saw Ji''s family near the nurse station at the door.


    Seeing that Ji''s family is here, Si Shaoheng frowns slightly and doesn''t want to say hello at all. However, as soon as Ji Xian and Qian Cuiping see Si Shaoheng, they immediately go over: "Si Shaoheng! Where''s Si Shaoqi!? Let that sishaoqi get out of here! This damned smelly boy made my Zhenyu hang up. My Zhenyu left a scar on his face. How can he marry his daughter-in-law in the future? "


    As soon as Qian Cuiping thought of the scar on her baby''s eldest son''s face, she felt terrible pain in her heart.


    The wound has been sewn up for five times. How can I get married in the future.


    For Qian Cuiping, when Ji Zhenyu didn''t have an accident, she wanted to bring Si Shaoqi back to her. But when Ji Zhenyu and Si Shaoqi had an accident, she couldn''t remember who si Shaoqi was.


    Just like when Ji Zhenyu was seriously ill when she was young, Qian Cuiping had only Ji Zhenyu in her heart from beginning to end.


    For her, Si Shaoqi is just a touch of guilt hidden in her heart.


    "I trouble you to respect yourself" Si Shaoheng frowned: "my brother is also in hospital now! What do you mean by that? What happened? " Qian Cuiping listened to Si Shaoheng''s words, pursed her lips and said the story again. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, "how did your family teach children? That''s so nice. Is that the end of a tutor? My family Zhenyu is Shaoqi''s brother, Zhenyu said what happened to him? But for him, my Zhenyu would not have fallen down the stairs together! "


    "Down the stairs?" Si Shaoheng instantly remembered the injury he had just seen from Si Shaoqi, and his face sank.


    Maybe it''s because Qian Cuiping is too noisy. As soon as Si Shaoqi in the infusion room wakes up, she hears Qian Cuiping shouting "fall down the stairs" in front of Si Shaoheng.


    He some flustered sit up, turn a head to see to infusion room outside, frown toward the side of Shi Xiaotang and Jiang Hao asked: "my brother is not and season family quarrel?"


    "Well, yes," Jiang Hao nodded and frowned tightly. He was disgusted with Ji''s family.


    Outside, Qian Cuiping is still shouting with Si Shaoheng: "Si Shaoheng, go and call Si Shaoqi out now! I want him to apologize to Zhenyu! Today our family Zhenyu''s medical expenses, as well as the mental loss expenses have to be paid by your family! Not a cent less! "


    At this moment, the bottom of Qian Cuiping''s heart has long ignored that Si Shaoqi is her own son. All she thinks about is the scar on Ji Zhenyu''s face. She is so anxious that she is ready to speak.


    Ji Xian didn''t speak, so he sat aside and wiped the blood stains on his face for Ji Zhenyu, who was asleep on the bed. When Si Shaoqi heard Yao Cuifang''s words, she stood up excitedly. In the obstruction of Jiang Hao and Shi Xiaotang, she pulled the needle on her hand and strode to the outside of the infusion room. She said to Si Shaoheng:"Brother, it''s not like that! Ji Zhenyu fell down because he had to pull me hard from behind when I went down the stairs. He fell down himself. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t fall down the stairs with him! You see, my forehead is still injured here! I have nothing to do with this! I sprained my ankle


    Said, Si Shaoqi also opened his pants to let Si Shaoheng see his purple ankle, but the attention of Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang and Jiang Hao is all on the back of his bleeding hand.


    "You have a fever. You don''t need to talk here. Go back quickly!" Si Shaoheng frowns, grabs the back of Si Shaoqi''s hand which is still dripping blood, presses the bleeding pinhole on the back of Si Shaoqi''s hand with his thumb tightly, turns his head and shouts the nurse to let them bandage Si Shaoqi again.


    Seeing this, Qian Cuiping immediately said angrily:


    "what are you going to do? Si Shaoqi! Ji Zhenyu is your brother. Is it your fault? I''m your mother, Ji Xian is your father! The three of us said that your major in university is for your own good. Who are you showing your face to? New year''s Eve, I want to have a reunion dinner with you, what about you? Good for you! You brought your brother directly to the hospital! Now I don''t even have a word of apology. Are you going to university with this quality? "


    "Stop it!" After hearing Qian Cuiping mention her life experience in public, Si Shaoqi immediately stops her and turns pale.

 Chapter 656

    If, if let Si Shaoheng know that he is not his own brother


    Is everything going to change after that.


    In Si Shaoqi''s consciousness, he doesn''t know that Si Shaoheng has known his identity for a long time, so he always conceals his life experience for fear that Si Shaoheng will alienate him when he knows that he is not his own brother.


    But who knows, after listening to Qian Cuiping''s words, Si Shaoheng didn''t show any surprise on his face. He just frowned and retorted to Yao Cuifang:


    "Shaoqi has been brought by me the most times since she was young. I didn''t blame him for what he was willing to learn. Your Ji family wanted to tell my brother by virtue of their blood relationship with my brother Where is the qualification? Besides, Qian Cuiping, did you forget that you first sold Shaoqi to human traffickers? You have already thrown away Shaoqi. Where do you come from now to scold my brother? What do you think you are? Don''t think you can be disrespectful when you are old! "


    "That''s right, Qian Cuiping. The walls of the Forbidden City are not as thick skinned as you are, are they?" Shi Xiaotang also frowned and sneered at Qian Cuiping: "you want to make up for Shaoqi on the left, and you want to make up for Shaoqi on the right? When you used Shaoqi''s blood to save Ji Zhenyu, you sold Shaoqi to a trafficker. Later, after more than ten years, you came back and said you wanted to make up for it. As a result, Ji Zhenyu and Si Shaoqi had an accident at the same time, but you turned your face faster than turning a book. All of a sudden, you lost your idea of making up for Si Shaoqi in your mind! "


    Si Shaoqi didn''t expect that both Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng knew about their own life experience. For a moment, they could not help but stay in the same place. Then suddenly, they seemed to remember something. With a dignified face, they asked:


    "what kind of peddler? What makes up for it? Brother, sister-in-law, why are your words different from those of the Ji family? "


    "Not the same?" Si Shaoheng took a look at Si Shaoqi and saw that his hand was still dripping blood. He could not help frowning, took out the toilet paper and pressed the blood vessels on the back of his hand. He asked faintly, "what do the Ji family say about your life experience?"


    Hearing the speech, Si Shaoqi looked at Qian Cuiping: "Qian Cuiping said that I was abducted by mistake at my grandmother''s house when I was young."


    "Abducted by mistake?" Si Shaoheng looked at Qian Cuiping: "what you said in front of us is different from what you said in front of my brother? Why, this is to prevent Shaoqi from denying you after knowing the truth, so you specially made up a set of life experience in front of Shaoqi? "


    "That..." Qian Cuiping''s face showed a flustered expression: "who can remember things so clearly? In a word, Si Shaoqi, it''s not wrong that you are my own son! That''s true! "


    After that, she softened her voice again: "Mom''s voice was a little more serious just now. I also know that it''s none of your business for your brother to fall down the stairs, but after all, your brother fell down the stairs to keep you, isn''t it? You should say sorry to him


    "Come on!" Si Shaoqi frowned: "don''t beat around the Bush in front of me. I''m asking you, are my brother and my sister-in-law true? Was I abducted by human traffickers at that time, or did you sell me to human traffickers in the later stage in order to save Ji Zhenyu? Which of these two is true? "


    ¡°¡­¡± After hearing Si Shaoqi''s question, Qian Cuiping stepped back a few steps, and her heart


    was filled with remorse.


    Just now, she just focused on the strange family did not teach Si Shaoqi, looking for the trouble of the family, trying to vent her anger for Ji Zhenyu, but did not expect If she had known that this would happen, she shouldn''t have told the family that she had sold sishaoqi.


    Ji sichen sees that Qian Cuiping doesn''t speak. He knows what''s going on in his heart. For a moment, he can''t help feeling even more disappointed and lost to the Ji family. So he was abandoned by the Ji family? Is it thrown away?


    that is to say, thanks to Si Jianliang, sun Yuemei and Si Shaoheng, otherwise, he may not be able to live, let alone grow up smoothly, live such a beloved and rich life, enjoy the best education and enjoy the protection of Si Shaoheng.


    "Don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel." Ji Xian saw that the atmosphere became awkward, so he couldn''t help saying: "Shaoqi, after Zhenyu wakes up, you can apologize to him. He cares about your major in University, and it''s really for you."


    "I don''t accept this apology! Ji Zhenyu fell down the stairs purely because of his personal reasons. What''s more, my brother also fell down the stairs. Why do you want my brother to apologize


    Si Shaoheng''s face is cold, and his eyes are always mild. He is full of anger at this moment:


    "also, I want to repeat a few points. First, Shaoqi was brought up by me, and I paid for his college tuition. I am willing to let him choose his major freely. Even if he is not easy to find a job in this major, he can only eat and drink all his life, and we Shaoheng can afford this younger brother! As for my brother''s University major, I didn''t say anything about him. What is Ji Zhenyu? Where is the qualification to tell my brother what to do? "


    After hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Si Shaoqi clenched her fist tightly, her arms trembled and her eyes turned red.


    Since no one believes that he will have the ability in the future, he will try his best to climb up this road and make a name for himself. He will let everyone know with his strength that all the money Si Shaoheng spent for him is worth it!Here, Si Shaoqi vowed to repay his family, while there, Si Shaoheng continued to fight Yao Cuifang and Ji Xianyi with a cold face:


    "second, Qian Cuiping, you should quickly put away your hypocritical face! You keep saying that you want to make up for it and be nice to Shaoqi. As a result, after the accident, your family only cares about Ji Zhenyu. Why don''t you come to see how Shaoqi fell? Is this your mother''s compensation and love for her son? There is only one Ji Zhenyu in your heart. In that case, what kind of person do you pretend to be? What kind of mother? It''s so artificial and disgusting


    Yao Cuifang was so scolded by Si Shaoheng that she was very angry. But because Si Shaoheng was reasonable, she couldn''t refute, so she had to turn around and pull Ji Xian to fall on the ward door and leave.


    See them leave, Si Shaoqi drooping eyes sitting on the side of the chair, look lonely, when Xiaotang see this, immediately looked at Jiang Hao, and then pushed him to one side: "cough, walk, walk, brother Jiang Hao, this cold day, it is really cold hands, we go to the nurse station to several hot water bottles come to warm up, go!"


    She knew that Si Shaoqi was thin skinned. Now that she suddenly knew so many things, she must have a lot to say with Si Shaoheng alone, so she gave them this opportunity.

 Chapter 657

    Jiang Hao heart inside also understand, so did not hesitate to turn around and leave together with Shi Xiaotang.


    Not long after they left, Si Shaoqi asked awkwardly, "brother, when did you know I wasn''t your brother?"


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t notice the change of Si Shaoheng''s attitude towards him, so he couldn''t guess.


    "When you were young, you were sick and had a high fever. You were thrown into the corridor by a trafficker or someone. I found you." Si Shaoheng tone light: "so, I always know this thing, dad knows, but our mother does not know."


    "You always know? Did you pick me up? " Si Shaoqi couldn''t believe his eyes: "so you always know that I''m not your brother, and you''re still so kind to me? So willing to spend money on me? "


    In fact, growing up, he knew very well that although Si Shaoheng looked stern, in fact, most of the time, he spoiled him and Si Fangjuan.


    Although he often gets into trouble and is beaten, Si Shaoheng spare no effort to clean up the mess for him every time. Some blood related brothers may not be able to do so.


    Therefore, Si Shaoqi never thought that Si Shaoheng knew his life experience from beginning to end.


    "Speaking of this, I should apologize to you." Si Shaoheng pursed his lips, sighed and told the story of that year. Then he added at the end: "at the beginning, it was accidental that I would find you. In addition, when my original brother died, my father and I were afraid that my mother would be too hard hit, so we replaced you in my original brother''s position without authorization."


    "If it''s for this Well, I don''t think you need to apologize at all... " Si Shaoqi pursed her lips: "I know I''ve been mischievous since I was a child. All the money you''ve lost just for me is quite a sum of money. I can''t live so long without you and my parents. I''m very grateful for that. What''s an identity? You gave me a second life How could I make you apologize... "


    "In fact, dad didn''t agree with the Ji family to recognize you from the beginning." Si Shaoheng sighed helplessly: "whether it''s my parents or me, or your sister-in-law or Si Fangjuan, we all care about you. When my father learned that the Ji family wanted to take you away, he was so angry that he said he would not allow them to take you back. Later, I said that when you grew up, you couldn''t hide it, so my father had to stop you from recognizing the Ji family It''s just that my father loves you and thinks their family is unfair to you, so he refuses to let them take you away. He still talks about why my son, who has been raised for 18 years, was brought back by you... "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoqi looked up, some surprised and moved, but the next second, he could not help but pursed his lips and sighed, look depressed: "you are so good to me, but I selfishly chose the major I want to learn, brother, I think I am very bad, I should go to learn the same major as you, and then graduate to help you, so that you and your sister-in-law can have time to go out Let''s go. We don''t have to work as hard as we do now. "


    "If you really want to help, you don''t have the chance to learn, let alone..." Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows and said, "didn''t I also say that? Just learn the major you want to learn. You don''t need to think about it for others, because it''s a matter of your whole life. Just like when I chose to start a business with my own hands, I didn''t think about whether my father would allow me to do it or not. Anyway, that''s what I did. "


    Although it seems gentle and elegant now, who didn''t have a time when he was young


    sex wanted to go his own way?


    Si Shaoheng knows how much he hated to be tied up at the beginning, so now it''s Si Shaoqi''s turn to make a choice, and of course he won''t stop him.


    After all, he''s still at home, and he doesn''t have to stop them from pursuing their dreams. "Brother" Si Shaoqi pursed her lips: "thank you."


    Thank him for picking himself up and giving him a happy childhood and a happy life.


    Thank him. He knows clearly that he has no blood relationship with him, but he has never been wronged. He always keeps him behind like a hero to shelter him from the wind and rain.


    The Si family not only gave him a home, but also gave him a second life. If Si Shaoheng hadn''t picked him up, where would he be sitting here now?


    Si Shaoqi is not good at words, and is not good at saying some numb words to win tears, but these two thanks are really full of too much.


    "You''re welcome" Si Shaoheng reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "Shaoqi, you''ve grown up now, and you have your own judgment on many things. Therefore, in addition to the necessary communication and your own circle, you don''t need to go to


    to see anyone''s eyes, life and life experience. If you want to chat with your father, you can talk with him, but don''t talk about it to our mother It''s a secret in front of her. Otherwise, she would not have spared me and dad for taking you to make up the number. As for Fangjuan If you want to say it, you can say it. If you don''t want to say it, no one in the family will take the initiative to say it to her. "


    "Don''t worry." Si Shaoqi nodded: "I''m not going to tell her about Fangjuan. It''s useless for me to tell her, and I''m not going to tell my mother about it. Otherwise, if I tell my mother about it, you and dad will be miserable. With my mother''s temper, I can almost guess what she will say. She will certainly scold you and dad for not paying attention to her. Such a big thing is impossible Tell her"Ha ha, that''s right!" Si Shaoheng also imagined that what Si Shaoqi said was very appropriate.


    Si Shaoqi laughed and suddenly said, "by the way, what about your real brother? Where is the younger brother, who died long ago, buried now? "


    "I''ll show you another day." Si Shaoheng looks at Si Shaoqi, who nods.


    Not far away, when Xiaotang left a right a brother thermos in his hand, dianer dianer ran to them and said: "is the chat over? After the chat, the little ancestor of Si Shaoqi, who should be needling, will continue to needling? Ah, tell me about you. Just now, you can go out with the drip bottle to reason with the Ji family! Why pull out the needle! Now it''s ready, and I''ll do it again! "


    "Well, when it comes to this, I think I''m much better." Si Shaoqi reached out and touched his forehead: "no, it''s already"


    "all the money has been spent, you can enjoy it." Shi Xiaotang puts out his hand to plug one of the hot water bottles to Si Shaoqi, and turns to pick Jiang Hao''s eyebrows. Jiang Hao immediately understands, presses Si Shaoqi, takes the trickle bottle, and goes to the nurse to re needle Si Shaoqi.

 Chapter 658

    Shi Xiaotang looks at the way that Si Shaoqi is half held and half dragged by Jiang Hao. He can''t help shaking his head and hugging the thermos bottle in his arms: "ah, it''s really not fun to be sick, so it''s the most important thing to be healthy these days!"


    "Why did you take one?" Si Shaoheng hugged Shi Xiaotang from behind: "what can I do? My hands and I are very cold. You see, my hands are cold. "


    "Who cares, go away." Shi Xiaotang bumps into Si Shaoheng with his crotch. Si Shaoheng purses his lips, reaches out his hand and gently pinches Shi Xiaotang''s waist, and reaches for Shi Xiaotang''s hand holding the thermos bottle to protect her firmly in his palm.


    When Jiang Hao and Si Shaoqi come back with a needle, they see Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng standing together one after the other, while Si Shaoheng still holds Shi Xiaotang tightly in his hands and whispers sweetly face to face.


    Jiang Hao took a deep breath: "ah, Shaoqi, your brother is good at everything


    , that''s why he always loves Xiaotang in front of us. That''s not good. Can''t he pay more attention to and understand us as single people? Well, "


    " I''m young and don''t worry, brother Jiang. In fact, you should be a little worried. " Si Shaoqi hooked Jiang Hao''s shoulder with the hand that didn''t tie the needle: "you say, if you don''t get married now, then my elder brother and sister-in-law will have children in a few years, don''t you suffer a lot?"


    "Why do I suffer?" Jiang Hao''s face was inexplicable. Si Shaoqi patted him on the shoulder and naturally said, "you should give his children more lucky money for many years! Is that not a loss? After that, you get married. As a result, other people''s children are all over the place. When you have children, other people''s children will get married. When you get to school, other people''s children will get married. It''s a round faster than you! "


    ¡°¡­ I''ll put up with the rest of what you said, but what''s the meaning of "not easy" Jiang Hao looked at Si Shaoqi and gritted his teeth: "what does it mean to get married? It''s not easy to have a child. It''s not easy to stay until the child goes to school! "


    Listening to the four words "not easy", how could he feel so angry!


    "Keke" Si Shaoqi looked at Jiang Hao''s face and coughed solemnly. She gently lifted her hand that tied the needle: "ah, my hand hurts, it''s hard I have to go and sit down for a while... "


    Then he took the drip bottle and ran away.


    After that, Si Shaoqi took two or three hours to finish these bottles of medicine. When several people got home, it was dark.


    The next morning, Si Shaoqi will continue to tie a drip today, but this time his situation is much better, so Si Fangjuan will accompany him.


    And when Xiaotang is accompanied by Si Shaoheng together with advance booking air tickets.


    In about three days, Si Shaoheng will be ready to go abroad again.


    For this, Shi Xiaotang was not happy at all. He was silent from going out to making a reservation at the airport.


    Si Shaoheng ordered the air ticket, put away the ID card, passport and other procedures, looked down at her, saw when Xiaotang sipped his lips and did not speak, could not help but reach out to touch her shoulder: "three years, three years later, I will come back as soon as possible"


    "um..." Shi Xiaotang nodded, lowered his eyes and walked forward. Si Shaoheng drove her home. When she was driving on the way, he sipped his lips and said, "in the next three years, I may not be able to come back to spend the new year with you Because foreign countries are busy at this time, I can''t always do this... "


    "I, I know" when Xiaotang clenched her fist tightly, so she hung her eyes and didn''t speak. The sadness in her heart was like a flood, flooding constantly. Those sad emotions almost drowned her. Three days. There are only three days left.


    Si Shaoheng felt the atmosphere of the sudden downturn in the car. He could not help holding the steering wheel tightly. Although he had a lot to say in his heart, he couldn''t speak at this moment.


    He didn''t know how to comfort her.


    All he knew was that he was sad at the bottom of his heart.


    When they got home, the atmosphere still didn''t disappear. When Si Fangjuan came back with Si Shaoqi, she saw that Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng didn''t talk to each other, and immediately couldn''t help reaching out and pushing Si Shaoqi''s shoulder: "Ai Ai, what happened to elder brother and elder sister-in-law? I feel like I''m not very happy. "


    "Hum, because big brother is going back soon." Si Shaoqi sighed helplessly: "there are still three days left. I remember he said before"


    "three days" Si Fangjuan lowered her head: "only a few days are left"


    "well, after leaving this time, big brother''s work abroad really can''t come back for the New Year!" Si Shaoqi sighed heavily: "how can my sister-in-law be in a good mood after knowing these things?"


    "Well, that''s what you said." Si Fangjuan heaved a sigh, involuntarily exclaimed: "I can understand the feelings of my sister-in-law."


    At that time, Si Shaoqi left by train. She felt that she was empty.


    The relationship between sister-in-law and elder brother is so good. It must be another blow.Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang came out of the room and saw them.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Yuemei walked over with a smile: "what''s your expression? What happened? "


    "Mother" Si Fangjuan flat mouth: "big brother after going abroad, really will not come back for three years?"


    "Ai"


    when it comes to this, sun Yuemei also sighs helplessly:


    "isn''t it? In fact, your elder brother shouldn''t have come back this year. He just started working abroad. It''s not good for him to ask for leave to return home like this!"


    But sun Yuemei knows that it''s no use saying this. This time, Si Shaoheng specially asked for leave to come back to spend the Spring Festival with Shi Xiaotang.


    What''s more, she missed him as much as Shi Xiaotang.


    "Ah, don''t talk, go out." Si Fangjuan suddenly stood up and said, "I can''t talk about this kind of unhappy topic any more. Since my elder brother is going to return home, I''ll hurry up and buy him some gifts with my lucky money this time!"


    With that, she reached out and grabbed Si Shaoqi: "come on, you go with me. What are you thinking about?"


    "Si Fangjuan, I just finished the needle this morning. Should you let me have a good rest?"


    Si Shaoqi is too lazy to move on the sofa. She grabs his collar and strides out:


    "rest what rest? You just have too much rest to catch a cold. When you didn''t go to university before, you went out to play basketball every day. How healthy you are, let alone have a fever. You didn''t even sneeze at that time, but now you are But you still have a fever. You''re degenerating! "

 Chapter 659

    "If you want me to go out with you, just tell me. Don''t make excuses to label me casually. I''ll tell you, in fact, I''m very diligent, especially in University. I go to the library to review books almost every day." Si Shaoqi said, reached out and hung his coat on his hand, turned to sun Yuemei and said, "Mom, Fangjuan and I will come out of the door and come back immediately."


    "Well, go ahead." Sun Yuemei didn''t bother to take care of them. She just waved her hand and told them to do whatever they wanted. After that, she lay on the sofa with her eyes closed and prepared to have a rest.


    At the same time. In the bedroom of Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng is putting his hand around Shi Xiaotang. He is totally forgetting himself and doing something that is not suitable for children.


    Shi Xiaotang sits in Si Shaoheng''s arms and puts his head around Si Shaoheng''s neck. His eyes are blurred. With Si Shaoheng''s low roar, Shi Xiaotang is paralyzed in his arms. His toes are slightly strained and his body trembles. After a long time, he kisses Si Shaoheng''s thin lips and gasps at him: "Shaoheng, I want a baby."


    She lay on her side on the bed, huddled in the arms of Si Shaoheng, her cheeks were slightly red,


    said:


    "I want to have your baby, so that when you are not at home, I still have a baby to play with me."


    With the little guy, she won''t worry for the next three years.


    "Three days is not enough. If you want it, just wait for me to come back." Si Shaoheng gently kisses her eyebrows: "giving birth to a child is a life event. I must accompany you."


    "If you can''t conceive it, try to have a look a few more times!" Shi Xiaotang said, turning around a Mencius will Si Shaoheng pressure in his body, bow to kiss Si Shaoheng''s lips.


    When Si Shaoheng reached out and patted Xiaotang''s buttocks: "don''t make trouble, you''re tired, it''s been three times"


    "I''m not tired", Xiaotang lowered his head to gnaw his clavicle: "I want to, you can''t do today, you didn''t feed me"


    "didn''t feed me? Are you sure? " Originally, Si Shaoheng, who couldn''t bear the pain of Xiaotang''s body, immediately picked her eyebrows and looked at her after hearing her words. He reached out and rubbed her slender waist meaningfully: "you don''t want it here, do you?"


    "I''m kidding!" Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng''s face and immediately releases his little mouth, which is still making trouble on his opponent''s clavicle, and turns around to run.


    With a long arm, Si Shaoheng grabs her into his arms and makes her face to himself. Without hesitation, he chooses to go to Yunyu again.


    He was pressed by Si Shaoheng in the room. When Xiao Tang woke up, the pointer had already pointed to 10 p.m.


    Shi Xiaotang turned his head and found that Si Shaoheng was sorting out his suitcase. He could not help hugging his quilt and asked, "when did you wake up?"


    Si Shaoheng noticed the movement behind you. He turned his head and looked at her. Then he got up and went to sit down: "I just woke up. How come you woke up? No more sleep? "


    "I don''t want to sleep without you." Shi Xiaotang sat up with the quilt and took a deep breath. Si Shaoheng said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I should be quiet and pack up, but there''s not much time left. I have to pack up my clothes quickly to save the worry when I leave."


    "If you''re still a little sleepy, you can sleep a little longer. I''ll be with you in this room."


    Smell speech, when small Tang hum a nod, but eyes didn''t close, but so side lie on the bed, staring at Si Shaoheng''s back in a daze. After finishing his packing, Si Shaoheng turned around and saw this scene. He couldn''t help shaking his head for a moment:


    "didn''t I say I wanted you to sleep? Cannot sleep! Give me your hand and I''ll see how your hand is getting better. "


    He said, holding out his hand to the right hand of Xiao Tang, drooping his eyes and elaborately saying: "you try to clench your fist. I''ll see how much you can bend now. "


    With that, Si Shaoheng reached out and pinched shixiaotang''s palm. Shixiaotang pursed his lips and clenched his fist. It could be closed, but he couldn''t use too much force.


    "And the fingers?" Si Shaoheng held out his hand: "make a few gestures with me, let me see how your finger''s flexibility is recovering?"


    With that, Si Shaoheng stretched out his right hand and began to move around. When Xiao Tang clumsily learned with his right hand, a few simple movements were OK occasionally, but if they were too fast and too complicated, they would be very hard to reflect.


    Si Shaoheng pursed his lips and sighed: "the flexibility has not recovered very well. In the future, I will not be here. You need to practice more. The more you practice, the faster you will get better."


    "Well," when Xiaotang nodded, he felt that his fingers had been moving for such a long time, and the whole thing was numb. He couldn''t help kneading it with his other hand.


    Si Shaoheng pinched her fingertips and gave her a good massage from the beginning to the end. Until then, Xiao Tang felt a little bloated, so he released it gently.


    When Xiaotang Zhang Zhang his right hand, and then flat mouth covered his stomach: "Shaoheng, I''m hungry."


    I''ve been doing strenuous exercise with him all afternoon and haven''t had a meal yet.Now the whole person is hungry.


    "It''s very late, parents are sleeping." Si Shaoheng walked out of the room, and sure enough, the living room outside was dark.


    Shi Xiaotang walked out behind Si Shaoheng, cautiously lit the kitchen light, entered the kitchen, and then stretched out his hand to open the pot cover: "Wu, nothing."


    "I''ll make it for you." Si Shaoheng rolled up his sleeve, lowered his head and took out a bundle of noodles. By the way, he cut some diced meat and put it on the chopping board: "do you want hot soup noodles or stewed noodles?"


    "Noodles in hot soup!" Shi Xiaotang touched his stomach and felt chilly. At this moment, it''s just right to drink a bowl of hot noodle soup.


    Si Shaoheng skillfully turns on the stove to cook the diced meat, and then puts two bowls of hot noodle soup in front of Shi Xiaotang. Then he takes the initiative to reach out and hold up a bowl and says, "stand outside, don''t get in the way, I''ll take the noodles for you"


    after hearing the words, Shi Xiaotang quickly turns over to give way to Si Shaoheng, and he wants to take another bowl of hot noodle soup, but he is killed by Si Shaoheng Stop it in time.


    Si Shaoheng worried that Shi Xiaotang''s hand was inconvenient, for fear that she would scald her hands. When Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng were sitting at the table to eat hot noodle soup, in the room, Si Fangjuan sneaked out a small head, and carefully lowered her voice. She said to Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang, "brother, sister-in-law, you two are eating hot noodle soup £¡ I hate it. I want it, too! "


    "Didn''t you have dinner in the evening?" Si Shaoheng said, throwing her a pair of white eyes. Si Fangjuan ran to the kitchen, filled a small bowl from the pot, put it on the table, and said: "yes, but I''m hungry. Recently, in order to take care of my mother''s diet, my father doesn''t like my food at all, and she always makes vegetarian dishes, which are very light. I think I''ll change in a few days It''s a rabbit. "

 Chapter 660

    "Ah, I can''t help it. Bear with it." when Xiaotang lowered her head and took a big mouthful of noodles, Si Fangjuan looked at Xiaotang''s wolfing down and said casually, "by the way, sister-in-law, brother, I want to discuss something with you."


    "What do you want to be?" Shi Xiaotang stares at Si Fangjuan defensively. Every time she says she wants to discuss something with her, it''s basically nothing good.


    "No What I''m talking about is not now, but two years from now. " Si Fangjuan said, swallowing the noodles in her mouth, and then said to Si Shaoheng with a serious face: "when I was in junior high school, I wanted to go to a foreign high school, but my mother would not agree with this! So, sister-in-law, brother, you should help me. "


    "Out of town?" Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrow: "why do you suddenly want to take an examination of a foreign high school? And what do you mean by out of town? "


    "Well..." Si Fangjuan holding chopsticks silent, eyes cunning around.


    When Xiaotang raised eyebrows, meaningful way: "Fangjuan, you say the field does not mean Shanghai?"


    "Poof, cough, cough." Si Fangjuan didn''t expect to be guessed by Shi Xiaotang, so she coughed immediately.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at it and immediately laughed. He quickly reached out and handed Si Fangjuan a glass of water. Then he held his cheek with one hand and said with a smile, "tut Tut, the imperial capital''s student status is so good, and the high schools here are also good, but you have to go to the high school in Shanghai. Why is that?"


    It''s this era. Otherwise, if it''s a little later, it will be very difficult for foreign students to go to Shanghai high school.


    "I, I just think the high school in Shanghai is good, and..." Si Fangjuan looked unnatural as she lowered her head and ate noodles in a bowl.


    Shixiaotang raised his eyebrows and said, "besides, Shaoqi just went to university in that place, huh?"


    "Sister in law!" Si Fangjuan was exposed, and immediately called out with shame and indignation. Then Xiao Tang retorted weakly: "I, I don''t want to go to Shanghai because of my second brother. I just like Shanghai very much!"


    Hearing this, Shi Xiaotang shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "OK, don''t find any reason to explain. The whole family knows that you love to stick to Si Shaoqi. You are planning to stay with Si Shaoqi after graduating from high school in Shanghai and working in Shanghai, and you have no family to manage, right?"


    "I, I don''t have it." Si Fangjuan flat mouth: "I want to go to Shanghai, because I am too lonely, every day the second brother is not in, the big brother is not in, you and brother Jiang are busy working every day, no one to accompany me."


    "You can go out with your classmates." Shi Xiaotang picked the tip of his brow: "what''s more, it''s a little early for you to say it now. You''re just the first year of junior high school. It''s far away from the time of your entrance examination. It''s not urgent to think about it when you''re about to take the entrance examination."


    "No, no, it''s not far at all." Si Fangjuan seriously retorted: "sister-in-law, when I''m about to take the college entrance examination, my elder brother will be abroad. Who can I tell him then? If he doesn''t agree on the phone and hangs up directly, then I''m not at a loss? So I still have to say it now. After that, if you and my elder brother can promise me now, even if my mom and Dad don''t agree with me, my elder brother can help me talk. My mom will listen to my elder brother most. "


    As soon as Si Fangjuan said this, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help laughing. After a while, he said, "it''s not impossible for you to go to high school in Shanghai, but it can only be a key high school, and you have to live in it."


    "Ah? Why? " Si Fangjuan poked her finger: "I may not be able to pass the key high school And anyway, my second brother is also hurting. Why can''t I stay with him? " Wen Yan, Si Shaoheng said seriously:


    "because, first, renting is very expensive. Second, both the University and your high school have dormitories. Why not live in dormitories? The third point is whether your second brother will study abroad or not. If he wants to study abroad, you will be hurt by yourself. Don''t you still have to move back to the dormitory? If that''s the case, it''s better to live in the dormitory directly. What do you think? "


    After listening to the explanation of Si Shaoheng, Si Fangjuan is not happy, and she is angry.


    She toots her mouth and looks unhappy. Shi Xiaotang shakes her head helplessly: "in fact, even if Si Shaoqi doesn''t go abroad and works in Shanghai after graduating from University, he can''t take care of you. When you are a big girl, may he live alone with you?"


    "But..." Si Fangjuan pursed her lips, but she just wanted to be with Si Shaoqi when she was a child. She didn''t want to stay at home alone.


    In addition to sishaoqi, there is basically no one to accompany her at home, and the students in the school will not spoil her like sishaoqi.


    Without sishaoqi, she is very lonely. She doesn''t like it.


    "You just listen to me. We''ll talk about it later." Shi Xiaotang said, reached out and wiped her mouth for Si Fangjuan. With a sullen face, she stood up and quietly went back to her room without speaking. She was obviously unhappy.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Fangjuan''s lonely back, frowns uneasily, and asks Si Shaoheng, "is Fangjuan too clingy to Shaoqi?""She has been like this since she was a child." Si Shaoheng is not surprised: "when Fangjuan was a child, she was not only very overbearing, but also very taboo to other children to rob Shaoqi with her. Once, she saw Shaoqi holding other children, immediately lost her temper and almost scratched other people''s face. Later, when she was four or five years old, even when Shaoqi was with her, she could cry faintly Black, so she''s been like this since she was a child. "


    Smell speech, when small Tang nodded thoughtfully, in the heart feel very interesting.


    Is Si Fangjuan so dependent on Si Shaoqi.


    She also observed that when Si Shaoqi didn''t go to university before, Si Fangjuan made a surprise before the exam, and her score could still reach the pass line, but the reason why her score dropped significantly later seems to have started from Si Shaoqi''s entrance to university.


    Could it be that the reason why she failed to improve her final exam results this time is actually related to this?


    Think of here, when small Tang Mou low across a touch of meditation, the heart faintly feel, such Si Fangjuan to Si Shaoqi too much attention.


    Will sister''s feelings for brother be like this?

 Chapter 661

    Maybe it''s because she was an orphan in her previous life, so she didn''t understand these I don''t know what''s wrong with her in their relationship.


    The next morning, the store street has been open one after another, when Xiaotang because of thinking about the relationship of Si Shaoheng going abroad soon, so take him to the store street, interrupt to buy some pure cotton men''s boxer pants and other daily necessities.


    After arriving at the shop Street, Shi Xiaotang took Si Shaoheng and walked this way for a short time. Looking up, he just saw a familiar figure.


    She narrowed her eyes and frowned slightly. After a while, she pursed her lips and asked:


    "ah, Shaoheng. I don''t think that woman looks so familiar, the one in front of the farm implement shop. "


    Shi Xiaotang said, also extended a finger.


    "Yao Cuifang?" Si Shaoheng looked along the direction she pointed to. After seeing a figure standing in front of the farm tool shop, he was a little strange: "how can it be over there?"


    Maybe it''s because sun Yuemei''s pesticide had been poisoned, and he was already doubting Yao Cuifang before, so Shi Xiaotang immediately dragged Si Shaoheng to see Yao Cuifang near the farm tool shop.


    But when Yao Cuifang saw them, she turned and ran like a mouse saw a cat. Xiaotang frowned and subconsciously slowed down to the door of the farm tool shop. She turned to Si Shaoheng and asked, "how did Yao Cuifang see us and run?"


    "Who knows." Si Shaoheng said and looked up at the farm tool shop in front of him. He frowned tightly and didn''t know what he was thinking. Shixiaotang see, eyes narrowed, the next second, suddenly pushed the door to go in: "boss!" ,


    "ah, here you are. What do you want to buy?" The owner of the farm tool shop asked Shaoheng and shixiaotang with a smile.


    Shi Xiaotang frowned and looked out, then asked faintly, "who is the woman who just came in and talked with you? Is she here to buy something? Do you come often? "


    "Well, you mean that woman just now?" As soon as the owner of the farm implement shop heard this, he knew who Shi Xiaotang was asking, so he immediately said, "I don''t know that woman. She has never come to buy anything from me."


    "What did she just come for?" Shi Xiaotang pretended to pick something and asked casually. The owner of the farm implement shop said with a puzzled face: "ah, I''m also puzzled when you ask me about this. She came here to find a pesticide with me. The pesticide was discontinued two years ago. I said I didn''t have it here, but she just wanted to do it."


    "Pesticides." Shi Xiaotang narrowed his eyes, nodded slightly, put down the things in his hand, and turned and strode away with Si Shaoheng.


    Yao Cuifang looking for pesticide?


    What''s the purpose?


    Shi Xiaotang more think more feel confused, one side of the Si Shaoheng see this, can''t help but toward her said: "forget it, don''t mind, her affairs, I have to ask Xia Jinye to check, after I go abroad, you can and Xia Jinye together to find clues, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you to check out the real murderer of our mother."


    There is not much time left for him.


    "I know" when Xiaotang nodded, reached out to hold the hand of Si Shaoheng: "give it to me, I will find out."


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng looking at when small Tang, eh a nod, two people hand in hand, continue to walk toward the inside of the shop Street


    Time goes by slowly, and finally it''s time for Si Shaoheng to go abroad.


    Shi Xiaotang is more calm this time than last time. She stands in front of the international security gate, just like last time, silently watching the back of Si Shaoheng carrying his luggage in, with faint red eyes, watching him leave.


    But what Xiaotang doesn''t know is that at the moment when sishaoheng enters the international security checkpoint, his eyes are red with blood.


    After passing the security check, he took the suitcase and swore in his heart as he walked towards the gate.


    Xiaotang, wait for me, wait for me for three years.


    When I can come back in three years, I will never leave again.


    ¡­¡­


    After Si Shaoheng left, Si Shaoqi returned to the university not long after, and Si''s home was restored to its former tranquility.


    And when small Tang is also Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi left not long after, went back to work normally.


    The reason is that Hengjiu Co., Ltd. is developing faster and faster. Originally, only one floor is enough for renting office space, but now it has two more floors. There are three floors in the office building of Hengjiu Co., Ltd.


    If we develop a bit more, we can almost build a company building on our own land.


    Therefore, Jiang Hao can''t manage such a big company alone, so he can only let Shi Xiaotang, who has not fully recovered from his right hand, roll back to help, and he can''t support it alone.


    But because Shi Xiaotang''s hand can''t drive, he has been walking with Jiang Hao in recent commuting.


    On this day, Shi Xiaotang came to work in Jiang Hao''s car as usual. As a result, as soon as he walked into the office, he saw Liu Shanhong and Wang Chunmei gathering together with several employees, muttering about something."What''s the matter?" When Xiaotang saw them chatting with each other, she couldn''t help coming. As soon as Wang Chunmei saw her, she immediately pulled her over and said, "Xiaotang, have you heard? The swallow of our company asked for leave to be hospitalized


    "Hospitalized? I saw her during the annual leave. When did it happen? " Shi Xiaotang looked at Wang Chunmei and hung his coat on the wall: "how did you stay in hospital?"


    "I had a look yesterday. It looks very serious. It seems that I had a fight with Yao Cuifang who was dismissed by our company before. When I went to the hospital to see the swallow, I just saw that Yao Cuifang lived next to the swallow. These two people are still fighting in the hospital."


    Wang Chunmei said, slightly pursed her lips, then lowered her voice and added: "Tut, I heard it seems to be because of money. They don''t know who owes whom money."


    Smell speech, when small Tang slightly pick eyebrows, heart suddenly think of years later when he went to the swallow to investigate things, the swallow said to himself.


    Because of the money?


    Tut tut.


    Although Si Shaoheng said before that he asked Xia Jinye to help settle the usury of swallows, because the time he said at that time was just in time for the annual leave, it was not convenient to deal with it quickly, so he had to take advantage of the recent annual leave to solve it.


    It must be during this period of time that the usurers came to ask for money from the swallow again, and the swallow was forced into debt for such a long time, and finally couldn''t bear it, so he went to the door to settle the accounts with Yao Cuifang, and finally he hung up the lottery himself. "When you went to the hospital to see her before, was it serious?" when Xiaotang came into his office and took a cup of hot water, Wang Chunmei thought about it carefully, frowned and said: "swallows seem to be very serious, with bandages on their faces, their heads and legs in plaster, but Yao Cuifang beside her is not good. They are miserable one by one."

 Chapter 662

    "Well, you say the swallow is the same." Liu Shanhong stood aside and murmured: "before, she was a person in the vegetable and fruit room. Just because our vice president was not willing to ask Yao Cuifang to enter the vegetable and fruit room, she resolutely took Yao Cuifang to another office. Now, Yao Cuifang''s crime was dismissed by our vice president. This swallow didn''t know what was wrong. She ran to fight with Yao Cuifang and beat herself into hospital It''s strange that he''s dead. "


    "Ah, sister Liu, don''t do me wrong." Shi Xiaotang lightly explained: "during the Chinese new year, my family Shaoheng came back from abroad. He checked the company''s efficiency and found that there were many problems during Yao Cuifang''s tenure, so he resigned her directly. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Well, that''s right." Liu Shanhong looks at Shi Xiaotang and nods. Shi Xiaotang turns and walks back to his office with a thoughtful face. Shi Xiaotang smiles and turns and walks back to his office.


    After all the company''s staff, Shi Xiaotang''s busy life officially began.


    "Jiang Hao! Have you dealt with the documents over there? " In Hengjiu Co., Ltd., Shi Xiaotang is as busy as a bee with a pen in his head.


    Jiang Hao sat at the table, with his left hand reading another document and his right hand signing here. He was so busy that he wanted to add two more hands:


    "I know, I know! I''m dealing with it, little ancestor. I said that things here can''t be dealt with completely. You should promote more helpers to come here "


    " shit, it''s easy for you to say, but can''t people choose? " Shi Xiaotang uses his feet to open Jiang Hao''s office door: "besides, all the hands that should be used are used. Don''t you see that everyone outside the office is busy kicking the back of the head?"


    Shi Xiaotang said, strode to his office door, legs against the door, trying to let Jiang Hao to see the busy scene outside.


    "Ah, I''m so tired. I''m so tired. How come I''m so busy every time I come to this month?" Jiang Hao said with a frantic face: "that son of a bitch of Si Shaoheng is really so crazy. Can''t he stay a few more days and help solve the problem in the company by the way?"


    "Can''t help it, bear it," said Xiao Tang, reaching out to put another pile of documents on Jiang Hao''s desk with a bang.


    Jiang Hao was so angry that he burped: "Shi Xiaotang, you can''t get along with me, can''t you


    ? Can you approve these documents for me? "


    Shi Xiaotang gave him a pair of white eyes: "general manager Jiang, would you like to go in and have a look at the number of documents in my office?"


    "Damn it Jiang haotou also did not lift the dynasty small Tang waved: "forget it, you quickly go back to do your own thing."


    Smell speech, when small Tang hum a, at this time, when small Tang''s office suddenly rang out a burst of rapid telephone rings.


    Shi Xiaotang returned to his senses and quickly took three steps to pick up the landline microphone on the desk. He frowned and asked:


    "Hello, this is Hengjiu Co., Ltd. who''s calling, please?"


    "Xiaotang, it''s me. I''m your elder brother Xia." Xia Jinye''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Holding the landline microphone, Shi Xiaotang responded: "brother Xia? What''s the matter? "


    "Before I helped you to investigate your mother-in-law''s affairs, I already had a bit of an eye. Is it convenient for you today? If it''s convenient, I''d like to talk to you in the evening. "


    "No problem" when Xiaotang should be a, and Xia Jinye about the time and place to meet, this just hang up the phone. After work that day, Shi Xiaotang takes Si Fangjuan and Jiang Hao to Xia Jinye''s restaurant at the appointed time.


    In the restaurant, Xia Jinye beckons to Shi Xiaotang and others. Jiang Hao looks around the restaurant and exclaims: "old Xia, I didn''t expect you to come to such a place!"


    "What''s wrong with this place?" When small Tang looked around a circle, feel the surrounding environment is quite normal.


    Jiang Hao tut shook his head: "you don''t know, your elder brother Xia is very picky. He would never come to such a place for dinner. Today is really a change."


    "Well, isn''t it?" Shi Xiaotang turns to Xia Jinye, who looks embarrassed and says, "how can I be so affected as you said?"


    "You don''t have it. That''s what I have." Jiang Hao shook his head. Xia Jinye coughed in a low voice and regained a serious look: "well, I''ve come to you today, and I have something important to say. Xiaotang, you and Shaoheng have suspected that aunt''s pesticide poisoning has something to do with her since they met Yao Cuifang during the Spring Festival?"


    Listen to Xia Jinye so say, when small Tang frown, nodded: "yes, it is so."


    "I''ll tell you now, it does matter." Xia Jinye looks at Ji Ya with serious eyes and says faintly: "this is my latest investigation data. I have investigated all the places selling pesticides and several coke factories in the city."


    "Can you find it, too?" Shi Xiaotang felt very unbelievable: "Mom, the pesticide poisoning incident was almost two years ago, door-to-door investigation. It''s not as good as looking for a needle in a haystack. It can''t be found at all. It''s too long."


    "It''s been a long time indeed." Xia Jinye nodded and agreed: "but it''s not totally impossible. Although it''s hard to check the pesticide side, it''s still very easy to check the coke side, because when she ordered a large quantity, she needed to open an order to leave a stub. By the way, speaking of the stub, guess who I found when I went to check the customer list of coke in those years?""Who?" Shi Xiaotang couldn''t think of it: "isn''t it Yao Cuifang?"


    "it''s her, but it''s not her." Xia Jinye narrowed his eyes:; "I found out that their order information was Wang Yan, but I can confirm from the photo that it was Yao Cuifang who went to the coke factory to order coke. Yao Cuifang ordered several cases of coke on your wedding day, but she didn''t use her name from the beginning to the end. It seems that she is avoiding something. It looks strange "


    " if you have a chance, go to her home to check, it''s the best way to do it.


    "Jiang Hao said with a pondering face, Shi Xiaotang gave him a white eye: "do you think it''s possible? I won''t tell you how to get to her house, but I''ll ask you, do you think that Yao Cuifang is like a fool who will keep the criminal evidence of two years ago waiting for you to come and catch her? "


    "How do you know it''s impossible?" Jiang Hao is very insistent on his idea: "she committed a crime after so long all right, maybe she may keep the evidence of the drug did not take it seriously?"


    "This matter is impossible." Si Fangjuan shook her head: "elder brother Jiang, even if she Yao Cuifang really has evidence in her hand, we are not professionals. We are not qualified to go to her home without authorization. Even if the police want to check it, they have to have an open and aboveboard reason, not to say that they can be arrested if they suspect."

 Chapter 663

    "Right" Xia Jinye nodded: "unless there is human evidence, or even your intuition is right, but it doesn''t help."


    "After all, there''s no way?" Jiang Hao gas stomachache: "then how to do?"


    "There''s a way for me to do that. It''s troublesome." Xia Jinye raised his head and frowned: "this method needs Wang Yan''s cooperation, so I''m not sure whether she can promise or not."


    "What can I do?" Shi Xiaotang looks at Xia Jinye and uses his head to think about it, but he can''t think of it. Xia Jinye purses his lips and whispers a few words. He carefully explains his idea to Shi Xiaotang, Jiang Hao and Si Fangjuan.


    After listening to Xia Jinye''s method, Shi Xiaotang first frowned and hesitated for a long time before nodding and saying, "I think I can try it!"


    Jiang Hao immediately asked:


    "but swallow is in hospital now, and I heard Wang Chunmei in the company say that the person lying on the bed next to swallow is Yao Cuifang. They live so close, how can we tell swallow our plan without Yao Cuifang listening to them?"


    "Where do you come from so many questions?" when Xiaotang was a little crazy: "I hate it. Every time I think of a way, I will be asked questions by you."


    "What I said is the truth" Jiang Hao''s weak retort.


    "Ai", Xiaotang took a deep breath: "it''s all my fault. If I had paid more attention at the wedding, maybe this problem would not have happened today!"


    It''s a pity that no one in this world is a God. It''s hard to buy money. I knew it earlier.


    "Don''t think too much, sister-in-law. It''s already the case." Si Fangjuan comforted Xiao Tang, then turned her head and looked at Xia Jinye: "brother Xia, do you have any way to ask the nurse to move a bed for you? As long as you move Yao Cuifang''s bed away, isn''t that ok? "


    "It may take a little time." Xia Jinye thought: "it can''t be said that it can''t be done, but we must first see if there are any other spare beds, so that we can get news tomorrow and the day after tomorrow"


    "tomorrow and the day after tomorrow" Jiang Hao nodded: "it doesn''t matter to delay a little, the most important thing is to find an opportunity to chat with the swallow alone. Now our plan, except No one else can help except her. "


    "Well," Xia Jinye nodded. After several people chatted for a while, they got up and left.


    After that, time went by in a hurry. Two days later, Xia Jinye finally called Shi Xiaotang''s office and sent a message:


    "Hello, Xiaotang, it''s me, your elder brother Xia. The hospital''s affairs have been done before. Because the hospital bed is tight, it took a little time. Yao Cuifang''s bed has just been moved away. You can go after work this afternoon In the past, the hospital was looking for swallows "


    " thank you so much, brother Xia ". After Xiaotang said thanks, he just wanted to say something, but he heard a knock at the door.


    "Brother Xia, I''m here. I''ll talk to you later." Shi Xiaotang said and hung up the phone. After hearing Shi Xiaotang''s promise, people outside strode in and put a document in front of Shi Xiaotang: "vice president, this is the sales record of the vegetable and fruit room you want these days."


    When the small Tang hum a, looked up, see is rather surprised fan, can''t help but smile way: "cousin, new year that time I and less constant left, when do you wake up wine?"


    Mentioning this, Ning Jingfan blushed: "the next morning I''m so sorry, Xiao Tang. Did I, did I, do something bad... " He''s had a drink. There''s no memory in his head.


    But according to Ning Bokang, he should have done a lot of amazing things


    "What did grandfather tell you?" Shi Xiaotang looked at him with a smile and asked him to sit in a comfortable place. Ning Jingfan looked at Shi Xiaotang with an embarrassed face: "he said that the day I was drunk, it was nonsense, and then he called his daughter-in-law Anyway, I didn''t say it too carefully "


    " poof, I''ll tell you what you did that day. "When Xiaotang put out his hand to cover his face and said with a sullen smile," you hold Shaoheng and kiss him, saying he''s good-looking and the daughter-in-law you want! Then I still hold him


    "Ah Ning Jingfan stood up and stammered: "Xiao, Xiao, Xiao, Xiaotang, you, what you said is, is it true?"


    "Ha ha ha ha" when Xiaotang put out his hand to cover his stomach, the tears of laughter are coming out: "my grandfather also saw this, why do I cheat you? Cousin, I''ll tell you, you may be the first man who dares to insult Shao Henghuo in his age


    The more Xiaotang said, the more he wanted to laugh.


    Ning Jing fan''s face is thin. Now when he listens to such a joke, Xiao Tang''s face turns red. Even his ears and neck turn red: "I, how can I do this?"


    He walked around the office in a panic: "no wonder my brother-in-law didn''t tell me when he went abroad and asked me to see him off. I''m afraid he was angry with me!"


    "No, no, this is not." Xiaotang stood up with a smile: "when Shaoheng went abroad, it was the morning flight. At that time, our company had returned to normal work. He was afraid that you would be late and didn''t want you to get up early, so he didn''t ask to send them together.""It''s like this." Ning Jingfan nodded and looked thoughtful. Shi Xiaotang looked at him and gently hooked his lips. At this time, Jiang Hao knocked on the door and came in with a roll of paper in his hand: "Shi Xiaotang, did Lao Xia call you? Yao Cuifang''s bed has been changed. When shall we go in the afternoon? "


    "Just go after work," said Xiao Tang, reaching out to close the document in front of him and standing up. After hearing this, Ning Jingfan asked curiously, "what are you talking about? Where are you going? Can I help you? "


    "Well There is no need for the moment. "Jiang Hao reaches out and pats Ning Jingfan on the back. Ning Jingfan nods and says with concern:" although I don''t know what happened to you, if there is any accident, please tell me. "


    Smell speech, Jiang Hao nods, when small Tang also um a, rather surprised any see, this just at ease of turn around to leave.


    After he left the office, Shi Xiaotang and Jiang Hao continued to work. Almost a few hours later, when Hengjiu Co., Ltd. got off work, they drove to the hospital where swallow was.


    After arriving at the hospital, Shi Xiaotang saw that the swallow''s condition was more serious than he thought.


    I don''t know how she fought with Yao Cuifang. She broke a leg, broke an arm, and had no good place all over.

 Chapter 664

    Seeing that Shi Xiaotang and Jiang Hao would come, the swallow was a little surprised and could not help sitting up in bed. He said to Shi Xiaotang and Jiang Hao, "vice president, manager, how can you come here?"


    "Call me Xiaotang" when Xiaotang is really not used to her address, so cold face to remind a.


    When the swallow looked at Xiaotang, his eyes flashed a touch of joy, and he made room for her to sit down. Instead of sitting in the seat she made, Xiaotang moved a chair and sat down. After a while, he took the initiative to say: "swallow, you told me that the usury was during the annual leave, so you can help after the annual leave, so it''s a little late, you can''t help me Is it because of this that we fought with Yao Cuifang? "


    "Yes, but it''s not." the swallow bowed his head: "the usury is on the one hand, but on the other hand, it''s because of a little bit of private affairs. I can''t bear it any more"


    "but you two girls How come it''s so serious... " Jiang Hao looked at the swallow''s arms and feet, slightly frowned, and felt that it was a little too much.


    Such a serious injury doesn''t look like an ordinary fight at all. On the contrary, it looks like a group fight.


    Shi Xiaotang naturally noticed this, so he frowned tightly all the time.


    The swallow explained awkwardly, "she''s cheating! Otherwise, I can''t do this... "


    Speaking of this, swallow seems to be very angry, so he has been muttering and complaining: "originally, I just had a few tears with Yao Cuifang, but I didn''t expect that Yao Cuifang was very vindictive, so he called someone to hit me directly. I was broken by those men''s legs and arms, otherwise I couldn''t be hurt like this..."


    Then the swallow sniffed: "but anyway, Yao Cuifang is just a little better than me. In order to fight back, I directly hit her with a stick. It is said that I broke several ribs!"


    ¡°¡­¡± When Xiao Tang and Jiang Hao listen, they fall into silence one after another. The swallow sees that they have not talked all the time. He can''t help but ask, "by the way, Xiao Tang, manager Jiang, what can I do for you?"


    "There''s one thing." Shi Xiaotang looked at the swallow and hesitated:


    "I asked you about the bottle of coke at the wedding banquet that day, do you remember?"


    "Remember" the swallow nods.


    "Well, it''s about the wedding banquet." Jiang Hao took Xia Jinye''s investigation out, handed it to the swallow, pointed to the above content and said, "after Yao Cuifang ordered coke at Xiaotang''s wedding banquet, the order was written with your name. Do you know this?"


    "Ah, this thing..." Swallow frowned: "I remember, it seems that there is such a thing..."


    "With your permission?" When Xiaotang wanwan didn''t expect this answer, she was stunned for a moment, and the swallow said awkwardly: "she cut first and then played, which can''t be regarded as my permission, but I didn''t investigate later, because she told me that she wanted to order coke in my name and send it to your wedding banquet to help me make up with you"


    then the swallow continued to add: "even the one I sent you later A bottle of coke is also her idea for me "


    " what does that mean? " When Xiaotang looked puzzled, the swallow pursed her lips and said, "at the beginning, Cuifang told me that she wanted me to drink coke for you, and then I took the opportunity to make up with you. At that time, I thought she was sincere to me..."


    "Did you open that bottle of coke?" Xiaotang frowned and looked serious: "the bottle of coke you gave me was already opened when it came to you, or what?"


    "It has been opened for a long time." the swallow answered, "it''s all prepared by Cuifang. Later, Cuifang even cleaned the bottle for me and told me that I can''t rob you." ¡°¡­ It''s her. " Shi Xiaotang heard the swallow''s words, his face darkened, and his hands clenched.


    Swallow puzzled frown: "Xiaotang, you have recently been asking about the wedding banquet, what is the matter, what happened?"


    "Swallow, at that time you saw that bottle of coke was taken away and drunk by my mother?" Shi Xiaotang looked up at the swallow, and the swallow nodded: "well, yes, I saw it."


    Because when sun Yuemei took the coke away, she was there.


    "I suspect that Yao Cuifang put some medicine in that coke." Shi Xiaotang said, slightly squinting his eyes: "after the bottle that Yao Cuifang handled was drunk by my mother, my mother fell ill at the airport that afternoon, and the results of the hospital examination are here."


    Shi Xiaotang said, reaching out to push sun Yuemei''s original examination results forward. After reading the examination results, the swallow was not good at all.


    "At that time, Yao Cuifang said that he wanted me to make up with you with this wedge machine, so I agreed!" Swallow fiercely sat up, involving the injured leg, pain distorted face: "later, the bottle of coke was taken to drink by aunt, so aunt will come to the fourth stage of renal failure? But at that time, what Yao Cuifang told me was I want to make up with you That''s why I sent you drinks... "


    "Yao Cuifang likes Si Shaoheng." Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips: "that day I went out to drink with my partner. I was framed by my partner and almost lost myself. When Yao Cuifang followed me, she saw this scene and took photos as evidence. She wanted to threaten me to divorce Shaoheng, so I realized that something was wrong with her.""If you say that..." Swallow is like a blow to the head, the whole person is ignorant.


    She suddenly remembered every bit of what happened to Yao Cuifang when she was working in Hengjiu Co., Ltd.


    "Indeed, yes I haven''t noticed that what she is concerned about is not work at all, but Si Shaoheng. " Swallow suddenly realized: "at that time, she always asked me what color Si Shaoheng liked and what kind of dress Xiao Tang was good at. She also told me that Si Shaoheng was picky about her dress..."


    "Are you really brainless or something?" Jiang Hao was about to laugh: "you don''t know the relationship between Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng. In this case, how can you think of trusting Yao Cuifang?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Swallow a listen, feel self reproach, so sitting on the bed, drooping eyes do not speak.


    She clearly has many opportunities to find something wrong with Yao Cuifang, but in the end, she would rather believe that Yao Cuifang has a miserable past like herself than believe Shi Xiaotang''s sincere advice.


    Yao Cuifang even used it as a tool, indirectly harming shixiaotang''s mother-in-law.

 Chapter 665

    "I''m sorry, Xiao Tang, I''m sorry." the swallow cried red eyes: "I swear I really don''t know these things, otherwise I won''t do it, I, I don''t know that coke is poisonous At that time, Yao Cuifang told me not to drink. I didn''t understand that she was trying to hurt you... "


    ¡°¡­¡± Listen to swallow say so, when small Tang hang Mou, a burst of silence, hand tightly clenched his clothes hem.


    "After you say that, it''s definitely Yao Cuifang who did it." Jiang Hao frowned tightly: "you can be human evidence, but you still need material evidence."


    "The question of material evidence, leave it to me." the swallow suddenly said, "I''m worth it. How can I find a way to cover her words?"


    "You, you can do it?" Shi Xiaotang hesitated. In the past, she was doing this kind of thing by herself. It was the first time that she heard the swallow say that she wanted to talk about it.


    "Well, I can do it." As the swallow looks at it, Xiaotang nods and takes a second to lift his leg, which is still wrapped in plaster, and then walks out with a crutch.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang and Jiang Hao quickly stopped them! What are you doing? Come back


    "Please buy me a bottle of coke." swallow tightly lips: "by the way to the police, I will be able to find a way to put her words out, I know how to do."


    "Well, you don''t have to..." Shi Xiaotang frowned tightly and didn''t want to increase the swallow''s injury.


    Swallow shook his head, took a deep breath: "I''m ok, I can do it, you go to the police now, I''ll let them hear me, so that they can directly step in place."


    ¡°¡­ Can you... " Shi Xiaotang looks at her and purses her lips slightly. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in swallows, but that she thinks it''s really hard to do.


    Now that everything has come to this point, she guesses that Yao Cuifang must know what the consequences of her coke are.


    Therefore, this matter in Yao Cuifang''s heart should be a knot in one''s heart, and Yao Cuifang will surely protect this secret with all her life.


    In this way, can swallows really succeed?


    How does Shi Xiaotang think and worry.


    "You believe me." The swallow turned to look at Jiang Hao: "please, manager Jiang, go to the police and buy me a bottle of coke by the way. I will tell her what she said! Trust me


    "Good" Jiang Hao nodded and turned to see Xiao Tang hesitant. Then he could not help saying, "believe her, Xiao Tang, and now you believe her or not. Anyway, we can''t find any evidence. It''s better to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Do you think so?"


    Jiang Hao said so, when Xiaotang did not say anything, had to pursed lips and nodded, agreed.


    Not long after that, Jiang Hao found a policeman with a bottle of coke in his hand.


    Only Xia Jinye is walking beside the policeman.


    "Brother Xia?" Shi Xiaotang hurriedly walks over. Xia Jinye looks at Shi Xiaotang and smiles at her: "well, I heard ah Hao tell me what happened. I think it''s just you two going to the police. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with it, so I''ll bring someone I know by the way."


    Finish saying, he meaningful mouth: "if really can set out, grasp also grasp."


    "Well," when Xiao Tang understood Xia Jinye''s meaning, he nodded. The swallow reached out to take the bottle of coke, punched in the lid, and limped forward with the coke. As if he suddenly thought of something, he turned and stretched out his hand to the man in the police uniform: "could you lend me your handcuffs, please? I''ll pay you back in a minute. " "No problem" the man nodded, removed the handcuffs from the waist, swallow drooped his eyes, fiddled with the handcuffs, the next second he handcuffed his right hand, hanging like this, and then slowly walked into the ward where Yao Cuifang was with coke.


    Compared with the swallow''s injury, Yao Cuifang''s injury is not serious, just a few broken ribs, but hands and feet are OK.


    At this moment, the ward she lived in was full of other patients, almost all resting quietly.


    The swallow limped in like this, which was very noticeable.


    Yao Cuifang opened one eye and looked at her. Seeing that the swallow came and sat down, she could not help humming: "what are you doing here?


    ¡±


    "talk to you" the swallow took a look at the door with Yu Guang. When he saw it, Xiao Tang made an OK gesture and knew they could hear it. Then he nodded and turned to Yao Cuifang and said:


    "do you drink coke?"


    She reached for the coke in her hand.


    Yao Cuifang stretched out her hand to take it, but when she saw the opening of the coke bottle, she didn''t know what she thought, so she suddenly pursed her lips and drew back her hand: "no, I don''t drink it"


    "really don''t drink it?" Swallow looked at Yao Cuifang: "there is no pesticide in this coke. Don''t worry."


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Sure enough, as soon as Yao Cuifang heard the swallow''s words, her hair exploded in an instant. The reaction was very fierce. The swallow looked at Yao Cuifang, pursed her lips and kept silent for a moment, then slowly said, "why, have you forgotten? Two years ago, at the wedding ceremony, you just mixed pesticides into coke. Can I bring it to Xiaotang? ""You, what are you talking about..." Yao Cuifang was stunned by the swallow, and her face became more and more pale: "what''s the next pesticide? I, when did I


    do such a thing? Swallow, don''t talk nonsense


    "Where am I talking nonsense?" The swallow squinted at her eyes: "Shi Xiaotang, they have found out what happened two years ago. I have said that you gave me the coke at the beginning, not the medicine I gave. I have never done anything at all, but they don''t believe it! Ask me to investigate after I''m ready! Yao Cuifang, you gave me that coke! You should be the one who has been cheated inside! You bitch


    "Oh." As soon as Yao Cuifang listened to the swallow''s words, her vigilance immediately disappeared, and her face was full of ridicule and excitement: "what? Did you really get caught by those people? You are lying to me


    "What do you think this is?" The swallow reached out to show the handcuffs on his wrist and frowned: "do you still think I''m cheating you after reading this? I came out of the ward on the pretext of going to the toilet this time. Otherwise, why do you think you were suddenly changed? There are not many people in my ward, only myself. "

 Chapter 666

    "What a pity" seeing the handcuffs on the swallow''s wrist, Yao Cuifang seemed to be able to determine something. A huge stone fell to the ground in her heart, and she deliberately said a taunting words: "since you are going to squat in the Bureau, you''d better hurry back, otherwise you will be punished if you slip out too long."


    "But I am the one who wishes!" The swallow suddenly pushed down the coke on one side, and the expression on his face was furious: "this is clearly what you did! It has nothing to do with me! You gave me that coke, and you gave me that idea, too. I''m... "


    "Hey, can you keep your voice down?" the accompanying family members of the other beds could not help but make a sound to remind the swallow that the sound was getting higher and higher.


    Swallow looked at her one eye, did not pay attention to, just look excited grasp Yao Cuifang''s neck!


    Yao Cuifang raised her eyebrows and looked at her embarrassed picture. It seemed that she was suddenly kind-hearted. She raised her lips and waved to the swallow: "do you think you are wronged?"


    "I didn''t do anything hurtful!" The swallow''s eyes were dazzled.


    "How do you know what you didn''t do? Maybe you''ve become a messenger in the middle. "When Yao Cuifang thought that she had poisoned sun Yuemei by mistake, it was Wang Yan who was finally punished. She couldn''t help feeling proud.


    What is good luck?


    She''s called lucky!


    Born with good luck!


    Yao Cuifang thought more and more and felt more proud. For a moment, she didn''t worry about her bad luck any more, so she said, "forget it, I''ll just tell you that the medicine was given by me, but it''s you who really gave the drink to me. It''s not wrong for you to say that you killed people, right"


    "it''s really you" swallow grabbed Yao Cuifang''s clothes Why are you doing this


    "Because I want to, can''t I? Because I like Si Shaoheng, so I want to enter Hengjiu Co., Ltd. and take him as my own. Can''t I? What''s more, swallow, don''t make a mistake. The reason why Sun Yuemei finally drank that coke was a complete accident. My original intention was to let you shoot Shi Xiaotang. Who knew you were so stupid? It''s not good to do such a little thing "


    " so, you arranged everything? " The swallow pretended to be incredulous, pale and trembling: "are you deliberately using my kindness to approach the company, to approach Shi Xiaotang, to meet Si Shaoheng? You know that there''s medicine in the coke, and you asked me to take it to Shi Xiaotang. You didn''t want to help me, but you wanted me to be your ghost for death? "


    "Tut Tut, don''t be so ugly." Yao Cuifang showed a flattering expression and said to the swallow with a smile: "you are too stupid. I''m so obviously coming to Si Shaoheng. As a result, do you still believe me? Even stupid enough to tell me about your own experience!? You''re looking for it all yourself "


    " you''re so mean Swallow gas is not light, although already from when Xiaotang and JiangHao gossip inside know all this, but swallow still can''t help but bite.


    Hate, how could she not hate.


    She hated herself for being stupid and Yao Cuifang for being vicious


    "Whatever you say, I don''t care now." Yao Cuifang raised her red lips with a smile, and her face was complacent: "anyway, things are doomed now, nothing can change, swallow, you are the best person in the world for me, thank you for carrying the pot for me! That''s true. I''ll kill you, and you''ll pay for it. "


    "Carry the pot for you?" Shi Xiaotang kicks the door open from the outside, and walks in with a sinister face. He grabs Yao Cuifang''s skirt and presses her on the ground: "you want to be beautiful! In this world, no one will carry the pot for you. Yao Cuifang, I will never let you go today! " "Ah Yao Cuifang''s ribs have just been connected for a short time. Now when she was pulled and pressed by Shi Xiaotang, her face changed with pain.


    Shi Xiaotang red eyes, dead pressed her: "why do you want to do this! It''s all because of you, it''s all because of you, so my mother -- "


    she holds Yao Cuifang''s neck in her hands and wants to strangle her.


    "Xiaotang, calm down" Jiang Hao quickly reaches out his hand and pulls shixiaotang down. Yao Cuifang has no idea that shixiaotang will play this move, so he is stunned immediately. The next second, the whole person is a little silly: "shixiaotang, Wang Yan! You, you You set me up! "


    "Who set up who first?" Shi Xiaotang clenched his fist tightly, and the swallow on one side also looked angry: "Yao Cuifang, you are so shameless. Are we going to frame you or are you going to frame us? If it wasn''t for the play I just played, I''m afraid it would never come to light in my life! "


    ¡°¡­¡± Yao Cuifang looks at the swallow and Shi Xiaotang and clenches her fist tightly. Her fist strikes the ground reluctantly. Jiang Hao turns to look at the uniformed policeman: "please"


    the policeman nods, reaches out his hand and takes down the silver handcuffs on the swallow''s wrist. After opening them, he puts them on Yao Cuifang''s wrists and says coldly, "the evidence is conclusive. This is Yao Cuifang Yao Cuifang''s patient, please come with me "


    after that, without waiting for Yao Cuifang to struggle, he directly pressed Yao Cuifang to go through the formalities.After solving a big problem, Shi Xiaotang felt relieved and turned to thank the swallow: "today, thanks to you, otherwise this matter can''t progress


    It''s going so well

 Chapter 667

    "You''re a swallow." Xia Jinye walked over: "I''ve asked about usury. Those responsible for lending have already apologized in front of me. You don''t have to worry too much. After being hospitalized, you can go home and work normally. I''ve been asking for all the money you take out. After getting the money, I''ll ask Xiaotang to help me return it Here you are


    Smell speech, swallow some can''t believe of see a appearance indifferent Xia Jinye, pursed lips to swallow saliva.


    Is usury solved?


    How can she see the easy look on this man''s face?


    It was as if her affair was nothing at all.


    "Thank you, brother Xia. It''s good to solve it." when Xiaotang said, he turned his head and looked at the swallow: "now, I don''t owe you anything, and you don''t owe me either. In the future, you should remember to work well in Hengjiu Co., Ltd. now go back to heal your wounds first, and let''s go first"


    "first, first?" The swallow''s eyes widened slightly: "Xiaotang, what do you mean by that? Yes, we didn''t make up? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang turned his head and looked at her: "I won''t make up with you anymore"


    "why?" Swallow puzzled, some eager to look at her: "I know you are still because of Yao Cuifang things blame me, but I really know wrong, I will not have such a problem, we are still as friends as before, OK?"


    "It''s really impossible" when Xiaotang gently opened her hand: "there''s no chance, didn''t I also say I just hope you can cooperate with me, but it''s up to you to decide. I didn''t want to force you. After so many things happened between us, how can we be friends like before? Go back and have a rest first, brother Jiang and brother Xia, let''s go "


    when Xiao Tang finished, he turned and left. Seeing this, Jiang Hao and Xia Jinye nodded together. They left the hospital by stairs in the gaze of the swallow''s consternation and loss.


    After going down the first floor, Jiang Hao shook his head: "just now, I thought you would agree to make up with the swallow. Unexpectedly, you didn''t plan to make up with her any more."


    "Well" when Xiaotang nodded, Jiang Hao tilted his head: "why?"


    "Because I don''t agree with her" when Xiaotang sighed: "many of our ideas are different. Even if we make up, similar things will happen in the future, not to mention It''s been two years, and there''s no friendship left. She can be regarded as my friend in the past. Today, the usury entrusted the relationship between elder brother Xia, and it was solved. In this way, we have nothing to do with each other "


    " just think it over. "Jiang Hao looked at Shi Xiaotang and nodded gently. After the three left the hospital, they were divided into two groups. It''s time to go home, it''s time to go back The company went back to the company.


    Half a month later. Irrefutable evidence from


    , Yao Cuifang did have a toxic and harmful act, and a coke order and a heavy metal pesticide that he had hidden in his home and a receipt for the pesticide. The evidence was conclusive. And because of the serious consequences of this action on the victim, suspect Yao Cuifang was sentenced to eighteen years'' imprisonment and immediately executed.


    On the day of Yao Cuifang''s decision, Xiao Tang came with sun Yuemei.


    After Yao Cuifang was sentenced and escorted by two security guards, she was ready to take her to the women''s prison. When Yao Cuifang passed by Shi Xiaotang and sun Yuemei, she yelled at Shi Xiaotang with red eyes: "you wait, I''ll come out! I''ll never let you go when I come out! "


    To tell the truth, it''s really no good for Yao Cuifang to say that even when she is escorted. Therefore, after hearing Yao Cuifang''s words, Shi Xiaotang just said, "I''ll wait."


    Yao Cuifang looks at Shi Xiaotang with red eyes. While being escorted away, she pulls her neck and yells at her angrily. When she reaches out her hand and kneads her eyebrows, she sighs: "now, it''s over at last."


    "It''s hard for you." sun Yuemei patted Xiaotang on the shoulder, then pursed her lips and sighed: "when I saw this girl named Yao Cuifang at the wedding, I thought she was good-looking and should be very good. I didn''t expect that How could you do such a thing


    With that, sun Yuemei took Si Jianliang''s arm in one hand and Shi Xiaotang''s hand in the other. As she walked, she sighed and said, "fortunately, I drank that bottle of coke, not you. You said that you were young. If you were damaged by


    that bottle of coke, what would Shaoheng do?"


    "Mother" when Xiaotang heard sun Yuemei''s words, suddenly stopped, turned around and hugged sun Yuemei''s shoulder, sighed and said: "don''t say such words, whether it''s your accident or my accident, one of the family''s people will not feel good."


    ¡°¡­¡± Smell speech, sun Yuemei touched her head, did not speak.


    Shi Xiaotang pursed her lips and looked at her: "I''ve found the person who caused you serious renal failure, and I''m also in line with the law. Mom, you promise me that in the next time, we will actively cooperate to find the source of kidney, and then promise to do kidney transplantation, OK? I don''t know how long you can hold on to peritoneal dialysis. If you change the hemodialysis later, it will only get worse and worse. Why don''t you change the kidney directly? "

 Chapter 668

    In fact, Shi Xiaotang, who has never felt the warmth of his family, is more afraid and worried about sun Yuemei''s body than anyone else.


    Although she never admitted it, she was really afraid of sun Yuemei''s weakness.


    Because, during sun Yuemei''s illness in the past two years, she has seen many dialysis patients wandering back and forth in the gate of death for various reasons. Even a small carelessness may cause infection.


    Shi Xiaotang hopes that sun Yuemei can agree to the operation of kidney replacement. In this way, she doesn''t have to go out with dialysis bag and tube anytime and anywhere like now, and she can be like a normal person.


    Maybe it''s difficult to change the kidney, but what about that?


    Nothing is more important than sun Yuemei''s healthy life.


    "Xiaotang, to be honest with you, in fact, I''m afraid." when sun Yuemei heard Xiaotang''s words, she finally couldn''t help telling the truth in her heart: "I''m really afraid of that operation. I heard people downstairs say that some older people can''t get off the operating table..."


    At such an age, sun Yumei often chats with a group of women of the same age downstairs, occasionally mentions similar problems, and everyone exaggerates the outcome of the failed operation, which naturally scares sun Yuemei.


    When she was "Mom", Xiaotang couldn''t laugh or cry: "I admit that there are failures, but the longer you drag on, the older you are, the more inappropriate it is. You are only half a hundred years old now, and as long as you are less than 60, I think you have no problem."


    sun Yuemo didn''t say a word. Obviously, his heart is still against the operation.


    Shi Xiaotang held her hand: "Mom, you really don''t need to be afraid. There''s nothing to be afraid of. When we have a kidney, we''ll have an operation. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Let''s talk about it later." sun Yuemei shook her head. She was really afraid. As soon as she saw the operating table, she felt flustered and her legs softened.


    Listen to sun Yuemei say so, when Xiaotang want to say a few more words, but sun Yuemei did not want to hear.


    After that, when Xiaotang was in front of sun Yuemei, he didn''t talk about the topic of kidney replacement. The days of the Si family passed day by day without Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi.


    Three years later.


    On the evening of February 4, the beginning of spring in 1994.


    There are still five days to go before the official arrival of new year''s Eve in 1994.


    Sitting in front of the hot pot, she rubbed her face with her hands, reached out to the steaming steam on the hot pot, warmed her hands, glanced at the TV, and said casually, "ah, sister-in-law, what time is it now? Didn''t the second brother say it premiered at eight? "


    Now three years later, Si Fangjuan, who used to be only 13 years old, is now a 16-year-old girl. She has grown up a lot, and even her voice has become tender and delicate. She has ink hair on her shoulders. Her skin is white, and her pretty face is full of healthy blush. She is no longer the shriveled little girl she used to be.


    She just put her chin on the table, staring at the TV lazily. A pair of five fingers coated with beautiful red nail polish kept playing on the table, and the more she watched the TV ads, the more upset she was.


    "Ah, this boy, if the table is not clean, you can go up to it?" Shi Xiaotang came in with a bowl and chopsticks, picked his apron and sat down at the table to serve rice to the family.


    Si Fangjuan, hearing Shi Xiaotang''s words, turns her head and looks at her lazily. She purses her lips and reaches out to hook Shi Xiaotang''s hair: "sister-in-law, are you really 24 years old today? How do I think you haven''t changed in all these years? "


    As she said this, she pinched shixiaotang''s face, then fixed her eyes on shixiaotang''s Apricot eyes, which were as warm as autumn water.


    These years, Si Shaoheng did not come back in foreign countries. Even he was too busy to make several phone calls.


    Perhaps because of four years of Si Shaoheng''s relationship, Si Fangjuan obviously feels that Shi Xiaotang is still young and beautiful, fashionable and beautiful, but her figure is getting thinner and thinner.


    Sun Yuemei for this matter, also has been to when Xiaotang body, but obviously, this move is useless, because when Xiaotang is still very thin, and in recent months obviously still continue to thin in the development trend.


    They all think it''s bad for shixiaotang to lose weight suddenly, so sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang always take shixiaotang to have a comprehensive examination.


    But the result of the doctor''s examination is very healthy. Even the brain injury that existed a few years ago has gone completely.


    This makes everyone in the Si family feel strange, even Shi Xiaotang himself is also puzzled, but the doctor said that there is no problem, and the inspection report is also there.


    you can''t help but believe it, sun Yuemei has to continue to work on Shi Xiaotang''s body tonifying project, and every day she changes her mind to think of new ingredients to make soup for Shi Xiaotang.


    Thinking of this, Si Fangjuan held out her hand like a prank, made a gesture towards shixiaotang''s waist, then opened her five fingers and said, "sister-in-law, your waist is too thin. It''s just a slap of mine. You are so thin, how can you give my brother a baby in the future? The thighs are too thin. You see, I''m thin enough. When you swing your thighs next to me, you will make my thighs look like pillars. "

 Chapter 669

    "Ah, don''t do it." when Xiaotang was a little ticklish, he immediately shrunk, turned around and knocked a rice shovel on Si Fangjuan''s hand: "watch your TV, it''s about to start"


    "your second brother is really, just say let''s watch the TV, and don''t talk about what role he plays. It''s really exciting"


    when Xiaotang said, he stretched out his arms Push the rice bowl in front of Si Fangjuan and ask her to pass it to Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei in order.


    One side, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang are wearing presbyopic glasses to read the newspaper. They are leaning against me and I am leaning on the bed. They are all concentrating. Si Fangjuan can''t help knocking on the table and says, "Mom, Dad, don''t look, do you still want your eyes? They''ve been watching all day. What''s good to see with such a pile of newspapers? Hurry to eat. The movie that the second brother said is about to start ¡±


    Si Fangjuan said, reached out and picked up the rice in front of her and took two mouthfuls. Her eyes were still staring at the TV, but she could not help but put down her chopsticks and sighed. She leaned back on the sofa in the back and closed her eyes, hoping that the mass of advertisements would pass quickly.


    After graduating from university in June 1993, Si Shaoqi did not choose to go abroad. Instead, she went directly to Shanghai Film Studio and devoted herself to the practice of her dream as an actor.


    In recent years, he has made great achievements in the mainland, and gradually began to be well-known.


    Si Fangjuan, who had been clamoring to go to other places to study, finally failed because she failed to get into Shanghai key high school.


    Later, only according to the results, chose to stay in a health school, after graduation directly into the hospital internship.


    When Xiaotang tried every means to stop her from going to a health school, but since she lost the company of sishaoqi, she had lost interest in learning. So she didn''t listen to shixiaotang''s advice at all. She just went to the health school and prepared to go to the hospital to be an angel in white after graduation.


    Shi Xiaotang couldn''t stop him, so he didn''t stop him.


    After all, when she first crossed over, she also thought that she must use her body to go to college.


    But after a long time, her plan gradually disappeared with the loss of time. In the end, she didn''t spend a sum of money to find someone to take the exam with her ID card and get a college diploma.


    Therefore, Shi Xiaotang felt that even she didn''t want to turn over the textbook again, and she didn''t have the right to force her.


    Ah, Buddhist life, let''s go with it.


    "Ah, ah, ah, it''s on, it''s on!" When Si Fangjuan just wanted to continue to harass Xiao Tang, she heard the prelude of the movie. So she turned her head and stared at the introduction of the actors on the screen. When she saw the name of the actor, she stood up excitedly: "the actor is actually the second brother! "


    " eh? " The room immediately rang out three questions, when Xiaotang and sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang three probe a look, isn''t it.


    It''s written in the prelude of the movie, isn''t it the name of Si Shaoqi.


    "Although I know that Si Shaoqi has made great progress in the film studio in the past two years, I didn''t expect to make such progress." Shi Xiaotang was a little surprised. He quickly watched the title of the movie in the lower left corner, and frowned and said: "the passing winter."


    "Yes, the passing winter" Si Fangjuan nodded, her eyes changed from lazy to shining: "this is a love movie, the man is a rich young master, the woman is a poor girl, and then..." "Well, then the man fell in love with the woman, but the family opposed, and finally persecuted the woman, so that the man thought that the woman''s whereabouts were unknown, dejected, and finally all kinds of dog blood." when Xiaotang took the words, he lowered his head to eat a mouthful of rice and drank a mouthful of chicken soup.


    When sun Yuemei saw this, she gave shixiaotang meat with chopsticks, and said: "Xiaotang, you eat more, your little face has become a knife face"


    "what, sister-in-law, it''s called the authentic melon face." Si Fangjuan immediately objected and held shixiaotang''s face to sun Yuemei. She kneaded shixiaotang''s face into various distorted shapes, which amused Sun Yue May laughs.


    Shi Xiaotang pats off Si Fangjuan''s hand with a chopstick and covers her pinched face. Just as she wants to say something, she screams: "my second brother is so handsome!"


    "Well? Come out? " Shi Xiaotang turned his head and looked at the TV.


    when he saw that Si Shaoqi was wearing a suit with short dark hair and a group of young masters, his eyes widened slightly. The next second, he couldn''t help nodding and said: "really handsome"


    only sun Yuemei had been smiling and tearing down the TV''s second son: "handsome £¿ Handsome? Why do I think it''s very common, and it''s a bit like a little girl "


    " where is such a tall and handsome little girl? "Si Fangjuan chuckled and didn''t like to listen. Sun Yuemei watched TV and said with a soft smile," it''s really handsome, but it comes at a price. He and your big brother are too busy, and they haven''t come back yet to celebrate the new year "


    I heard sun Yuemei''s words Then, when the small Tang delicate body slightly trembled, pursed lips did not say a word.Si Fangjuan held her cheek in both hands: "ah, yes, I don''t know when they will be willing to come back. One is a big boss who is abroad, and the other is a male star who is becoming more and more famous on the screen. Tut Tut, all the good things in the world have been taken away by them. Mom, I wonder if you forgot to install brains for me when you gave birth to me, Otherwise, how can I be the worst at home? "


    "Who knows?" sun Yuemei also shook her head. "Maybe I drank when I was pregnant with you... I heard that it would affect brain development."

 Chapter 670

    "Poof" when Xiaotang put down his job, covered his mouth, smirked and coughed.


    When Si Fangjuan became white, Xiao Tang looked at her and said, "what are you laughing at! What a nuisance


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" when Xiao Tang saw Si Fangjuan''s face, she wanted to laugh even more. She snorted and turned her head to watch TV angrily. When Xiao Tang saw this, she also looked at it carefully. After watching TV for a short time, they were attracted by the acting skills of Si Shaoqi.


    I have to say that the boy has made real progress.


    When the roles are in full swing, Xiao Tang and Si Fangjuan watch, unconsciously attracted by their emotions, and their hearts begin to tighten with the ups and downs of the plot.


    At the end of the movie, the man is ambushed by the villain and falls into the cliff, while the woman is lying on the cliff and grabs his hand tightly. The man holds the woman''s hand in one hand, and the other holds the cliff''s cliff, and his feet soar into the air. Finally, he says to the woman, "this is the last time I protect


    you." then he laughs and releases the woman''s hand, despairing in the woman In the sound of crying, fall away.


    See Si Shaoqi fall cliff of that link, Si Fangjuan cry of Ao Ao.


    Shi Xiaotang''s eyes are only slightly red, but when she turns to see Si Fangjuan crying, she can''t help laughing and hands her toilet paper: "it seems that Shaoqi''s acting skill is really good, even I feel my eyes are astringent when she looks at you crying like this"


    "I want to strangle the heroine in the movie." Si Fangjuan wipes her nose and says angrily: "that heroine is really stupid Ah! Stupid! The hero of my second brother is so affectionate, so excellent, so gentle. How can she always not believe my second brother! So is my second brother. Why do you want to fall off the cliff for that kind of woman? You should have killed her! "


    "Cough, calm, calm" when Xiaotang looked at Si Fangjuan''s angry face, he couldn''t help saying: "it''s all fake, silly child"


    "I know!" Si Fangjuan was angry: "but I''m still upset! The second brother in the TV is so gentle that he doesn''t treat me so well. "


    So the reason you''re angry is here?


    Shi Xiaotang has a black face.


    After dinner, not long after, Jiang Hao called.


    In the past three years, the business of Huayun auto repair is booming. With his own efforts, Jiang Hao finally paid off all the debts that Huayun auto repair owes to his family one by one, and built a slightly larger auto repair company on his family''s land. He himself moved out of his family, bought a house near his family, stayed alone, and paid his parents a certain amount of living expenses every month .


    In a sense, it can be regarded as breaking away from the crutch that Si Shaoheng gave him, and creating a piece of heaven by himself.


    "Hello, brother Jiang Hao" when Xiaotang reached out and held the microphone, the tone was full of curiosity: "what''s the matter? How can you call me all of a sudden in the evening? "


    On the phone, Jiang Hao chuckled and said, "no, I just want to ask you, can you and cousin Ning Jingfan bear it after I leave forever? I''m afraid I''ll make you two busy after I leave my job, so I come to ask "


    since Huayun auto repair has paid off the debt, Jiang Hao has been very busy. He can''t take care of both sides in Hengjiu and Huayun, so he takes Ning Jingfan to the position of manager several months in advance, so that he can get familiar with it well, and wait for Ning Jingfan to face the customers alone After that, he retired, went through the resignation procedures in Hengjiu Co., Ltd., and devoted himself to the development of Huayun auto repair. "Don''t worry, I''m sure I can hold on. Although my cousin is a little more upright, he can still do things beyond his head." when Xiao Tang said, he hooked his lips and laughed. Holding the microphone between his shoulder and chin, he reached out and rubbed the scar on his right hand, took a deep breath and sighed silently at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s true that Ning Jingfan is a studious person, and she is really good at handling affairs. But the only bad thing is that Ning Jingfan''s speaking and negotiation skills at wine and dinner parties are still very green and need to be trained. She can''t shield herself from the wind and rain like Jiang Hao.


    So now after Jiang Hao left, all the work in the restaurant and wine company that needed to be negotiated was her own.


    Of course, on this point, Shi Xiaotang did not tell Jiang Hao, because in recent years, Si Shaoheng is not there, he has done enough for himself.


    Now Huayun auto repair is just on the right track and busy, so it''s better not to mention it and give him trouble.


    "You can handle it. I''ve already told cousin Ning Jingfan. I''ll let him come to me if he doesn''t understand anything and if he has trouble with wine and dinner, so as to save you the trouble when you meet hengkangshun By the way, Xiaotang,


    did Shaoheng call you today? "


    When Jiang Hao talked about the last sentence, his voice was very careful.


    Shi Xiaotang was puzzled: "call? No, what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly ask this? "


    "Well, if not, what about Si Shaoqi?" Jiang Hao continues to ask, when Xiaotang more think more feel wrong, can''t help but frown: "say, in the end what?"


    "Shaoqi has an accident" Jiang Hao knows that Xiaotang''s microphone is loud, so he deliberately lowers the voice."What did you say?" Shi Xiaotang suddenly raised his voice, then lowered his voice and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "There''s a car accident. I''m fine. My face is fine, but I haven''t woken up yet." Jiang Hao said, frowning:


    "we can''t find the phone number of Shaoqi''s family in the hospital, so we haven''t been informed. Later, I called a friend of Shaoqi''s studio recently and learned the news. Shaoqi is very popular now, so you don''t know it."


    "You just said he wasn''t awake? Is it serious? " Shi Xiaotang was a little flustered: "can you go and have a look? Where are you now? "


    "Are you stupid? In Shanghai, "Jiang Hao''s voice was full of deep worry:" don''t worry, I don''t think it will be too serious, otherwise, the studio will definitely inform you. Now I tell you this news, I just want to tell you not to call Shaoqi''s private landline. If he can''t get it, don''t tell your uncle, aunt and Fangjuan after hanging up It''s troublesome for them to rush to Shanghai to see Shaoqi excitedly and let the reporter notice, because I heard that Shaoqi is responsible for drunk driving this time. He can''t make such negative news when his popularity is soaring. "


    "I understand" when Xiaotang pursed his lips and nodded. After talking with Jiang Hao for a while, he closed the line.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" When Si Fangjuan looked at Xiaotang''s phone call, she was in a trance. She couldn''t help asking, "you look very ugly. Is something wrong?"


    "Ah? Well, no, "when Xiaotang put the microphone:" nothing serious, your brother Jiang just called me to complain, have a meal, have a meal "


    " Oh "Si Fangjuan nodded, no doubt he continued to eat, while Shi Xiaotang looked down at the spoon in front of him, thinking all about Si Shao


    Qi. She wanted to call Si Shaoqi''s private telephone, but she thought that the other party was in Shanghai for secret treatment, and no one would answer, so she had to give up.


    Almost at three o''clock in the middle of the night, when Xiaotang is calm and everyone in the family is asleep, he quietly dials the phone of Si Shaoheng.


    At this moment, Si Shaoheng is far away from home. Suddenly, at this time, he receives a call from Shi Xiaotang. He feels that his heart is tight. When he gets through the phone, he immediately asks, "why did you call me so late? What happened? "

 Chapter 671

    "Why are you so nervous?" Shi Xiaotang listened to the voice on the phone, slightly raised his lips, but the next second, slowly converged his smile: "what happened to Shaoqi, do you know?"


    Since Sun Yuemei''s affair, Shi Xiaotang has promised Si Shaoheng that he will never hide the great events that happened in his family. Therefore, Shi Xiaotang told Si Shaoheng about the accident when Si Shaoqi was drunk driving in Shanghai.


    Si Shaoheng said: "ah Hao told me. I also called the studio and asked. Shaoqi is OK now."


    "You know that?" Shi Xiaotang frowned: "what are you going to do? You, you didn''t say that this year Are you going back to China Do you want to go directly to Shanghai to see him when you return home He hasn''t recovered yet, so the news is blocked in all aspects... "


    Hearing Shi Xiaotang''s question, Si Shaoheng looks back at the packed luggage in his apartment and comforts him in a soft voice:


    "of course, I''ll take you. There are friends I know in Shaoqi''s studio. I''ve already told him that I want to see Shaoqi. He will take us quietly. When I get back, I''ll take him to the studio directly For the time being, I''ll leave it to Lao Xia, and then I''ll take you to see Shaoqi. "


    The original company Shaoheng wants to give it to Jiang Hao, but thinking that Jiang Hao''s Huayun auto repair has just changed its momentum recently, there are many things to be busy, and it''s inconvenient to disturb him, so he decides to ask Xia Jinye.


    "Then you must come back early..." Shi Xiaotang held the microphone and sighed a long time. His tone was gloomy: "by the way, will you go this time?"


    Hearing this, Si Shaoheng raised his lips and said with a faint smile, "I won''t go this time, I won''t go any more"


    when he heard this, Xiao Tang gave a sound, pursed his lips tightly, and his eyes turned red.


    Five years, 1825 days. In addition to Shaoheng''s return in 1990, he never came back again.


    Listening to the voice on the phone every week, Shi Xiaotang feels that time is too hard.


    "Did I take good care of myself during my absence, eh?" Si Shaoheng said, picking in his voice, with a strong concern.


    "Yes, yes, it''s true!" Shi Xiaotang exaggeratedly widened his eyes:


    but I can''t eat fat, and I''ve lost a lot of weight recently


    Smelling speech, Si Shaoheng felt a little nervous: "is that right? Did you go to the hospital? How can you suddenly lose weight


    "Often go" when Xiaotang lips, quite lonely droop: "but the doctor also can''t find the reason, but in recent days, I had an examination, the doctor said that my brain injury phenomenon has disappeared, this should be regarded as a good thing"


    "of course is a good thing" Si Shaoheng a listen to Xiaotang''s body improved, mood immediately happy a lot, a company and shixiaotang in The phone lingered for a while, then reluctantly hung up the phone.


    After that, two days later, Shi Xiaotang bought countless newspapers in these two days, and his eyes would pay attention to the news and entertainment gossip information from time to time, for fear of missing any information about Si Shaoqi.


    Jiang Hao in Huayun auto repair there to spare time to see when Xiaotang, found when Xiaotang''s office pile this full of small piles of newspapers.


    Every one is entertainment gossip.


    When Jiang Hao saw this, he was really angry and funny: "ah, shixiaotang, are you selling newspapers at a stall? You usually never see these things, now suddenly pay attention to these things. You''re afraid you won''t be able to attract the attention of aunts and uncles and Fangjuan, right? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I buy these in my class. I don''t watch them when I go home. " Shi Xiaotang said, grabbing the newspaper in Jiang Hao''s hand, patting it on the table and casually asking, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you go back to your home and deal with the Huayun auto repair work, but come to me to make fun of it? "


    "Do you think I will? Isn''t that what I was forced to do? " Jiang Hao was sitting across from Shi Xiaotang with a distressed face: "ah, Huayun auto repair just got up from the previous decline. There is no one close to me, and I don''t have any effective assistant, so I can only come to you to chat and joke."


    "It''s so nice to say, but actually you want to play a part?" When Xiaotang glanced at him: "don''t even think about it. I''m so dark here. If you dare to poach my people, I''ll definitely show you."


    "Where do you want to go? That''s what I am. " Jiang Hao sighed: "from New Year''s Eve, there are still four days left."


    "Well," Xiao Tang answered without raising his head, and his ballpoint pen was spinning and busy.


    "It''s not easy." Jiang Hao pillowed his hands behind his head: "in fact, to tell you the truth, the reason why I have time to come here today is that my account of Huayun auto repair has been checked and I have taken the annual leave ahead of time."


    With that, he laughed a few times, and his face was full of "surprise, surprise? Jealous or not? Are your eyes red? "


    Because he knows that in his most leisure time, shixiaotang''s Evergrande Co., Ltd. is at the moment when he is busy to the back of his head.Look at the documents Xiaotang hand and the box report under the chair to know.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at the elated Jiang Hao in front of him, and raises his eyes to whiten him. There is always an impulse to kill him in his heart. He doesn''t have a good temper and says: "you know I''m busy, and you come here to say this on purpose. Are you looking for death?"


    How can there be people like Jiang Hao in the world?


    Shixiaotang is really more and more suffocating.


    "Hey, hey," Jiang Hao leaned back on his chair and showed a flattering smile to shixiaotang: "don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. It''s just dealing with documents? When I help you "


    " you go away ", Xiao Tang gave him a white look:" you are not a permanent person now. Look at this, it belongs to peeping company secrets! Hum "


    that''s what he said, but in fact, Shi Xiaotang has already started to think about his little Jiujiu in his heart, studying how to make Jiang Hao promise to help him for a while.


    "Tut Tut, look at your virtue." Jiang Hao couldn''t help shaking his head and slowly stood up: "ah, come on, I''m leaving. You play by yourself. I told Shaoheng about Shaoqi last night."


    "I know. I called him last night." Shixiaotang said, drooping eyes sighed, secretly said: "I don''t know how the situation of Shaoqi."


    "Don''t worry." Jiang Hao sighed a long time: "it should be OK. I''ve asked my friend."


    "I know" when Xiaotang pursed his lips and nodded. He reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. Jiang Hao saw it and said, well, just when he was ready to leave, Ning Jingfan knocked on the door and ran in.


    Holding a pile of documents in his hand, he said with a confused face:


    "Xiaotang, what should we do with these contracts? When I took over, manager Jiang was dealing with it. Now these contracts have expired. I didn''t supervise their cooperation projects before, so I don''t know anything. "


    "No, where''s your ex?" Busy to no spare time, Xiaotang head also did not lift the opposite Jiang Hao pointed to, and then casually replied: "want to know to ask him, he just quit not long, a look can know."

 Chapter 672

    "Ah? That''s right. "Ning Jingfan nodded to Shi Xiaotang with the document in his arms, then turned his head and handed the document to him:" manager Jiang, I''m really in trouble. Can you deal with these contracts with me? Because I didn''t handle it, so It''s a bit of a problem. "


    "These contracts are with Xiaotang and me." Jiang Hao looked at Xiaotang with a crazy face, and Xiaotang said without raising his head: "ah, help me, don''t mind. It''s a big deal. Can I invite you to dinner in the evening?"


    "I want Western food." Jiang Hao looks at Shi Xiaotang with a serious face and talks about the terms with her.


    Shi Xiaotang nodded: "don''t say it''s western food. It''s no problem to give you French food. Cousin, you can move a chair to sit opposite me. Let brother Jiang Hao help you. You two can work together. It''s fast! And this, by the way


    When he said that, Xiaotang stooped to move out the report box under the table and put it on the table with a bang. Jiang Hao and Ning Jingfan couldn''t believe it. They flattered him and said:


    "after finishing, help me solve it by the way. Let''s match men and women. We''re not tired, right? Brother Jiang Hao, cousin?"


    "Who is not tired to work with you?" Jiang Hao and Ning Jingfan scream together.


    Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips: "do you two want to do this Anyway, to help one is to help, and to help two is also to help. Our three cobblers together can make up for one Zhuge Liang! The most important thing is, in this way, we can finish the work quickly! "


    "If I don''t promise to help, I can still finish the work quickly and go home." Jiang Hao said, while he turned his lips. Xiaotang looked at him and said with a smile: "brother Jiang ~ ~"


    "eh ~" Jiang Hao rubbed his arm: "OK, OK, I''ll help. Don''t shout like this. It''s disgusting. I''ll get goose bumps!"


    "Well, come on, let''s help." when Xiaotang sees Jiang Hao''s promise, his eyes immediately smile into a gap. Ning Jingfan opens his mouth weakly: "Xiaotang, I..."


    "Cousin..." Shi Xiaotang turns to Ning Jingfan and blocks his unfinished words: "I know what you want to say, but do you really have the heart to see your cousin working so hard alone? What''s more, if my grandfather knows that you haven''t helped me when he gets home, he will be angry. In this way, will you refuse me? "


    Ning Jingfan is not afraid of others in his life. Now when he hears that Xiao Tang comes out to threaten him with Ning Bokang, he is not reconciled. But when he thinks about the huge amount of work that Xiao Tang has in front of him, if all of it is finished, he will stay up very late. When he knows, he will blame him.


    So he has no choice at all.


    "Ai, OK, OK." Ning Jingfan sighed: "who let me have some bad luck..."


    Smell speech, when small Tang bend an eye to smile, conveniently will the box of half a pile of statements to move in the past, the behavior is not polite, completely is a pair of plan to put them "make the best use of" appearance.


    However, even if the three people were busy, there was no sign that the documents were finished by 8:00 or 9:00 in the evening.


    When Shi Xiaotang looks at the figures in front of him, he just feels that his head is going to be bigger


    . Although he really wants to give up, there are more things to do tomorrow. He has to deal with the year-end bonus and count the performance evaluation of each office this year. It''s really hard to spare a moment. There''s no time to delay these papers on the desk.


    On the other side, Jiang Hao also felt big: "Shi Xiaotang, tell me honestly, how many contract documents you need to deal with today, but have not yet dealt with, and projects in progress?" Smell speech, when small Tang pursed lip to swallow mouth saliva, low head and silently moved a small paper box to come up.


    As soon as Jiang Hao saw it, he immediately took a breath, put down his pen and stood up: "I invite you to dinner, I beg you, I quit, I want to go home!"


    "Brother Jiang! Do you have the heart? " Shixiaotang tearfully grabbed his sleeve: "there are so many documents, and many of them can''t be helped by my cousin. I can''t do without you tonight!"


    "I can''t help any more. You said before that I''m not a permanent person now. Seeing your things is tantamount to peeping into company secrets. In order not to be arrested, I''d better be wise and leave. What do you think?" Jiang Hao said while holding his arm


    turned around and wanted to run, but Shi Xiaotang was too firm, so he didn''t struggle out.


    Shi Xiaotang seized his hand and prayed tearfully.


    Jiang Hao pointed to the alarm clock at the top of his finger: "you see, it''s already 9:30 in the evening. People outside the office have already left work. Do you really want to finish so many things today? Not tomorrow? "


    "There are more things to do tomorrow. I''m so busy that I''m going to take off." Xiaotang looks at Jiang Hao pitifully. Jiang Hao purses his lips and takes a deep breath. Finally, he makes a decision. He sits down with a depressed face and takes up the pen on the desk: "forget it, you''re so pitiful. I''ll give up that night and help you!"


    Smell speech, when Xiaotang heart full of excitement, however, just when she was ready to clap and say something, three people head of the light bulb suddenly bright and dark shake, and then whoosh, out.All of a sudden, it was dark all around.


    "Rely on" when Xiaotang startled moment stood up, Jiang Hao in the dark one hand to the forehead, laughing: "really God does not let you work, Xiaotang, you recognize it, big deal put the work behind the new year, afraid of what!


    Go home, go home


    "No! The switch must have tripped, I''ll go to have a look. "When Xiao Tang said, he reached out and felt in the drawer for a circle, but he didn''t touch the flashlight. The sound of turning things, he could not help saying:" I, I''ll go to my side to look for the flashlight "


    then he turned and left, but with a bang, his head knocked on the doorframe.


    "Forget it, cousin, you, don''t move." when Xiaotang smeared, he walked out a few steps: "the main switch, I remember it''s not far from here, it''s at the door, you stay first, I''ll go outside to look for it"


    said, Xiaotang smeared and went out.


    Because the eyes haven''t adapted to the dark, so Shi Xiaotang can''t see the road clearly so far, so he can only grope little by little.


    She felt it and reached for the corner of the wall. Just when Xiao Tang was going to walk along the wall to the door and open the door to find the switch, suddenly He reached for something warm.


    It feels like a person''s chest.


    "Brother Jiang? Or cousin... " Shi Xiaotang can''t see clearly, so she can only withdraw her hand consciously to ask who the other party is.


    However, instead of speaking, the person opposite pulled her, pinched her chin, bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Shi Xiaotang was stunned for a moment, and then began to struggle for his life, but he was caught firmly by the other side.


    In the dark, the man stretched out his slender hand, covered her lips with one hand, and gathered her slender waist with the other hand. From behind, he tightly imprisoned shixiaotang in his arms and did not allow her to break free. Shi Xiaotang was tightly covered by the other side''s lips, vaguely felt the other side''s hand moving on her body. When she was helpless and afraid, a familiar voice suddenly rang out in her ear: "I''m not here, you''ve made yourself thin like this?"

 Chapter 673

    Si Shaoheng!?


    Shixiaotang stood there in consternation. She didn''t move. The next second, she felt that the people behind her seemed to have left for a while. Then, the light in the room was on again.


    She turned her head and looked behind her. At the door, there stood Si Shaoheng in black leather.


    "Shaoheng!" Shi Xiaotang walked over in disbelief, just like seeing his parents'' children, he threw himself into his arms, hugged his waist tightly and took a deep breath.


    The next second, without waiting for Si Shaoheng to reach out and touch her head, she suddenly remembered how Si Shaoheng had just played tricks on herself in the dark, so she immediately blushed with anger and wanted to push him away, but she was hugged by Si Shaoheng.


    After a while, he was holding her slender waist and squinting his eyes, saying:


    "too thin"


    God knows how shocked he was when he just heard Shi Xiaotang''s voice and planned to frighten her while tripping.


    When he left three years ago, she was still round and had a little meat on her stomach. Now, she is so thin that he can hold it with a small waist, and her wrist is so thin that she can hold it with his index finger and thumb.


    "I didn''t tell you that I''ve lost weight recently Ah, you let go of me, brother Jiang and his cousin are still inside "


    when Xiaotang said, he reached out and patted Si Shaoheng on the shoulder. Just at this time, Jiang Hao and Ning Jingfan came out of the room when they heard the movement.


    Jiang Hao looked at the door of the Si Shaoheng, surprised eyes, one side of Ning Jing fan also can''t believe asked: "cousin husband, when did you come back?"


    "Just off the plane" Si Shaoheng light mouth: "originally was to go home, but did not expect to pass by the company here, found that you are so late, still working overtime, so come up to have a look."


    "Ah, here comes the Savior!" When Jiang Hao heard what Si Shaoheng said,


    on his face, he immediately showed the expression of being rescued, turned around and dragged Si Shaoheng into the office, pointed to the pile of documents on the desk and said: "this thing will be handled by your husband and wife file! I believe you can handle it well! That, that, cousin Jingfan, go, I''ll treat you to a kebab! "


    With that, Jiang Hao throws a "re contact" expression to Si Shaoheng, and then drags Ning Jingfan away.


    When he left, Xiaotang looked at the pile of documents on the table a little scared, and his face was dazed.


    "I can explain..." Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips, looked at Si Shaoheng''s dangerous eyes, and stepped back: "I don''t want to be so busy late, but because of so many things, I can''t finish it Now it''s time for the festival, so I have to rush through the night. "


    Every time at the end of the year, she is in such a hurry. What can she do.


    "It''s more than ten o''clock, and it''s almost eleven o''clock." Si Shaoheng frowned, went back to his position, sat down, looked at the documents on the desk, and said in a bad tone: "when I''m not here, you''ve been doing this all the time?"


    "No, no," Xiaotang immediately shook his head: "I only do this when I am busy at the end of the year, and I have an early rest at other times"


    " Si Shaoheng didn''t speak, just looked at her with suspicious eyes.


    Shi Xiaotang touched his nose and stood in front of him without speaking. Si Shaoheng held out his hand to hold Shi Xiaotang''s wrist. When he saw Shi Xiaotang''s slender wrist bone, he couldn''t help frowning tightly: "are you sure you went to have an examination? Are the results and cases at home? Go back and show me, "he said, stretching out his fingers to gently gouge the white skin on Xiaotang''s wrist, and looked her from head to foot.


    "I''ll talk about the documents later." he put away his hand, put away the documents on the desk, put them aside, and picked up his coat to dress Shi Xiaotang.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at him with some worry: "no way I haven''t finished... "


    "Don''t do it if you don''t finish it." Si Shaoheng takes out Shi Xiaotang''s neck and fastens it firmly. Then he leads her to turn off the light in the office, turns around and goes: "I''ll deal with the things here a year ago, so don''t worry about it. Take a rest these days to make up for sleep. Don''t you find that there are blue under your eyes?"


    When Si Shaoheng said this, his tone was mixed with anger and heartache. His mood was very complicated. He didn''t know whether he wanted to scold Shi Xiaotang. He didn''t know whether he should cherish his body or blame himself. It was because he had been abroad for so long that he made her work so hard.


    In the end, Si Shaoheng didn''t have the heart to blame her, so he just let her sit on the co pilot, have a good rest and close her eyes.


    Shixiaotang was really tired.


    But the sudden return of Si Shaoheng made her very excited and didn''t want to close her eyes.


    "By the way, Shaoheng" when Xiaotang leaned on the co pilot''s seat, turned his head and stared at the corner of his eye: "when shall we go to see Shaoqi?"


    "Tomorrow" Si Shaoheng pursed his lips: "I''ve already arranged the air tickets with my friends. Now when you go back, you''ll pack up your things. Tomorrow I''ll take you to Shanghai by plane, which will be faster.""Ah, suddenly, I feel that I have friends all over the world." when Xiaotang sat on the car, cross legged, and sighed: "I feel that you have friends everywhere you go. Do you know each other when you come back from abroad


    "Little friends?"


    "Well, that''s right." Si Shaoheng nodded, but he didn''t talk about this topic.


    After they returned to Si''s home, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang were startled by Si Shaoheng who suddenly appeared here.


    The next second, sun Yuemei walked over with red eyes: "Shaoheng, when did you come back? Why don''t you say it every time you come back? We''ll pick you up, too! "


    "The airport is too far away from us. There''s no need to pick it up. What''s more, I can come back myself." Si Shaoheng said, reaching out to hold sun Yuemei, then holding Si Jianliang and Si Fangjuan.


    Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoheng, red eyes, Du mouth: "you are back, but the second brother has not even a phone, just like disappeared! I don''t know if he can come back this year. "

 Chapter 674

    "I should be able to come back. Xiaotang is going on a business trip tomorrow. I''m just going to go to Shanghai with her." Si Shaoheng tells Shi Xiaotang to pack up. Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang immediately step forward together after hearing this. Si Jianliang opens his eyes and asks, "then, can you take me and your mother with you?"


    "Yes, I want to go too!" Si Fangjuan raised her hand: "I haven''t seen my second brother for a long time. I haven''t heard his voice for a long time."


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng pursed lips, naturally will not agree.


    After all, he is going to see Si Shaoqi''s illness, not to play. How can he take sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang with him.


    Shi Xiaotang takes a look at Si Shaoheng. They look at each other. The next second, Shi Xiaotang immediately says for Si Shaoheng: "Mom, Dad, Shaoheng and I are going on business, not to play. Shaoqi is also working towards the end of the year, so we must be very busy. Besides, mom has to do dialysis every day now, so it''s not convenient for us to go abroad at all. If you want me to say, you two are still busy If you have Fangjuan, just stay at home. We can come back as soon as we finish our work. "


    " Ai "sun Yuemei''s face was obviously disappointed when she heard that. In fact, she wanted to see where Shaoqi was working, but almost had no chance to go.


    Shi Xiaotang pursed her lips, drooped her eyes and pretended not to see sun Yuemei''s eyes.


    Of course, she understands sun Yuemei''s feelings, but understanding is understanding. She absolutely can''t let Sun Yuemei go to see Si Shaoqi at this time.


    If sun Yuemei knew that Si Shaoqi had an accident, she would be very anxious.


    "Ah, that''s OK." sun Yuemei turns back to the room sullen. Si Jianliang shakes her head and sighs. But Si Fangjuan is not reconciled. She purses her lips and looks at Shi Xiaotang. One second before Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are ready to go back to the room, she grabs Shi Xiaotang''s arm and asks pitifully, "sister-in-law, will you take me instead of your parents? You and big brother will take me with you. I''ll be very obedient. "


    "The child..." Shi Xiaotang shook his head helplessly: "I can''t take it, the tickets have been fixed"


    "sister-in-law, I beg you." Si Fangjuan looked miserable: "I really want to go, you and brother will take me!"


    "Fangjuan, don''t make trouble." Si Shaoheng frowned: "your sister-in-law and I are going to get down to business"


    "you say that every time." Si Fangjuan hugged Shi Xiaotang''s hand: "go, go, take me!"


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Fangjuan, frowns and shakes her head. Seeing this, Si Fangjuan releases her hand and turns back to the room. Shi Xiaotang thinks that she has given up. She can''t help but take a breath in her heart and turns to pack up with Si Shaoheng.


    However, both Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng underestimated Si Fangjuan''s perseverance.


    Because I want to come back before the Spring Festival, so I don''t have much time to go. Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng basically didn''t bring any clothes, so they brought a bag with some personal clothes in it.


    That night, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, who had not touched each other for three years, were out of control as soon as they got to each other''s skin.


    "Well Ah Shao, Shaoheng... "


    Shi Xiaotang embraces Si Shaoheng''s neck, bites the pillow towel with her lips, and tries to cover up her voice. Her slender waist rises and falls with the frequency of Si Shaoheng. Her scarlet face is full of tears, and her eyes are confused. She is completely absent-minded because of pleasure.


    Just when they are kissing each other, hugging each other tightly for the fatigue after some kind of exercise, and preparing to do it again Si Fangjuan''s voice suddenly rang out at the door: "sister in law..."


    "Why?" Shi Xiaotang in the house was startled, and the whole person was not good. Si Shaoheng reached out and handed the clothes to Shi Xiaotang. Then he angrily said, "Si Fangjuan, you''ve lived enough, haven''t you?"


    He hasn''t touched Xiaotang for three years. He''s going to suffocate!


    This wench how so not sensible, big night of run over to do what, don''t know to disturb a person very much!


    This is the first time that Si Shaoheng has seriously considered whether to take Shi Xiaotang to another house to live in since he married Shi Xiaotang.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I can''t sleep." Si Fangjuan squatted pitifully at the door of their room, pressing the ground to draw circles: "sister-in-law, brother, you two promise me, take me with you..."


    Si Shaoheng frowned and rubbed his eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, I have the impulse to swear.


    Shi Xiaotang, of course, knows that Si Shaoheng is in a bad mood when he is disturbed, so he quickly pulls him aside to kiss him to appease his mood. Then he turns to Si Shaoheng and asks, "Shao


    Heng, you really can''t do it. Why don''t you take Fangjuan with you?"


    "I didn''t take her share of the ticket." Si Shaoheng frowned tightly: "now I just want to go to Shanghai to see how Shaoqi is, whether she can leave the hospital, whether she can come back for the new year, we are not going to play, what are we going to do with Fangjuan?"


    "But she''s out there making trouble." Shi Xiaotang shakes his head helplessly and reaches for his clothes. Seeing that Si Shaoheng''s interest should have gone down a lot, he stands up: "I''ll open the door for her.""Well," Si Shaoheng took a deep breath and suppressed his desire, but his eyes looking at Si Fangjuan were cold.


    Shi Xiaotang has no choice but to help him.


    There''s no way


    She understood Si Shaoheng. After all, Si Fangjuan knocked at the door at a wrong time. It was a man who was interrupted in his interest and would get angry.


    Si Fangjuan didn''t understand why Si Shaoheng looked at herself with such horrible eyes. For a moment, she couldn''t help feeling a little aggrieved: "brother, why are you staring at me? I just want to go with you. I didn''t do anything wrong


    "You are 16 years old, not 13 years old. How can you not make any progress? I said I can''t take you. It''s business. Why don''t you listen to me? What are you doing in the evening? Don''t you know your sister-in-law and I are resting? "


    After Si Fangjuan was reprimanded so severely by Si Shaoheng, she was wronged to the extreme. She wanted to cry but didn''t dare to.


    Si Shaoheng took a deep breath: "go back to your room to sleep!"


    Since Jiang Hao left and Si Shaoqi graduated from university and stayed in Shanghai for development, Si Fangjuan went back to Si Shaoqi''s room.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Si Shaoheng will just consider taking Shi Xiaotang out to live, because he also finds that now Si Fangjuan has grown up.


    In the future, if Si Shaoqi comes back, I''m afraid it''s difficult to allocate the room.


    "Brother, I want to go!" Si Fangjuan suddenly sat on the ground, covered her face and burst into tears, with a posture of "if you don''t take me, I will die.".

 Chapter 675

    Si Shaoheng rubbed his eyebrows and looked at Shi Xiaotang: "who did she learn this move from?"


    "You asked me? Who do I ask? " Shi Xiaotang walked away innocently and went to the kitchen to pour a pot of hot water.


    Si Fangjuan just sits on the ground and stares at Si Shaoheng.


    After the confrontation between brother and sister for a long time, Si Shaoheng took a deep breath and finally lost the battle: "forget it, I''ll get up at seven o''clock tomorrow morning, and I''ll take you to book a plane ticket. Now you hurry to roll up from the ground for me, go back to your room and collect some personal belongings, and then go to bed quickly. Don''t make any noise!"


    "Oh Oh" Si Fangjuan heard that Si Shaoheng agreed, and her face immediately brightened. She turned around and went back to her room to sleep.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Si Fangjuan, who runs faster than anyone else. Suddenly he feels tired. When Xiao Tang comes back to the room, he sees no one around and asks, "is she gone? Have you promised her or refused her? "


    "Yes." Si Shaoheng sighed. The next second, he put his hand around shixiaotang''s slender waist and gently kisses her lips,


    and said, "Xiaotang, shall we buy a house and move out?"


    "Really?" Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes wide, and Si Shaoheng said: "just through what happened just now, I thought a lot about it. This kind of situation will happen from time to time in the future Moreover, Shaoqi and Fangjuan have grown up. If Shaoqi comes home later, Fangjuan will not be able to sleep in her parents'' house again "


    " yes, it''s true. "When Xiaotang nods, Si Shaoheng reaches out and touches her stomach:" did you drink the traditional Chinese Medicine that Dad brought back from the unit last time? "


    Smell speech, when small Tang a Leng.


    What traditional Chinese medicine.


    Si Shaoheng narrowed his eyes: "why don''t you talk?" His big hand threat seemed to linger around shixiaotang''s back: "did you drink Chinese medicine on time?"


    "Ah, er..." Shi Xiaotang''s brain is spinning rapidly. Then he suddenly remembers that what Si Shaoheng said is the traditional Chinese medicine that Si Jianliang brought back three years ago.


    At that time, before Si Shaoheng was ready to leave, he set the number of times for her to drink medicine.


    It came every few days.


    When the small Tang has long been forgotten to mind.


    "So I didn''t drink, did I?" Si Shaoheng''s tone became dangerous.


    Shi Xiaotang begged for mercy.


    She sat on Si Shaoheng''s lap, put her hands around his neck, and said in a coquettish voice: "I, I''ll start drinking once a day now, OK? After that, you will watch me drink every day, ok... "


    "That''s why you don''t hear what I told you before, do you?" Si Shaoheng nibbled at Xiaotang''s clavicle. His big hand noticed that Xiaotang''s slender waist was shaking slightly. He immediately grasped her with both hands and brought her into his arms: "why don''t you listen, eh?"


    ¡°¡­ I, I, I just forgot... " Shi Xiaotang''s voice trembled: "do you want to come again? No more


    She leaned forward, lying in the arms of Si Shaoheng: "my waist is so sour..."


    Hearing her coquetry, Si Shaoheng unconsciously raised his lips, but the next second, he could not help but put his hand around her slender waist, while helping her to knead, frowning and saying: "if you didn''t take that medicine, then you should take it from now on. Once a day, your body is too thin, and your face is also very bad..."


    "Just taking that medicine won''t make me fat." Xiaotang raised his head from his arms. "In recent months, my mother took turns to make delicious food for me. After I finished eating, I didn''t even move, but I didn''t get fat."


    "You won''t get fat even if you eat," Si Shaoheng put his arms around her and went to bed: "most people don''t have the constitution that they want"


    he reached out to cover Shi Xiaotang with a quilt and motioned her to close her eyes and go to bed.


    But Shi Xiaotang deliberately rubbed his leg with his knee: "Hey, just that thing was interrupted by Fangjuan, now, you have no idea..."


    Hearing the speech, Si Shaoheng pursed his lips and patted Shi Xiaotang on the back: "don''t talk, sleep"


    "Shaoheng..." Shi Xiaotang put his hand around Si Shaoheng '' The evil fire son who is not easy to be pressed down is finally picked up again this time. He puts his hand into the quilt, holds the disordered foot in his arm, and squints at Shi Xiaotang: "it''s hard to let you have a good rest, but you just want to touch me. What''s wrong You asked for it


    "Well? Shaoheng? Shaoheng! No! I''m really tired, I''m wrong, I dare not, you let me go Ah "


    the next morning.


    When Shi Xiaotang got up from the bed, he had dark circles under his eyes. He felt like he had been demolished.I want to kill myself with backache.


    "Sister in law, I''ve packed them all up!" Si Fangjuan also thought that she would not be able to go for long this time, so she didn''t take any luggage, so she only took a backpack.


    Shi Xiaotang sees this, eh, Wu wants to frown to go forward, finally move to the sofa to want to sit down, Si Shaoheng then carries two people''s luggage to walk out from the room: "all ready? Let''s go. "


    "Wait, wait!" Shi Xiaotang stood up with his waist in pain: "my parents haven''t told them that we are going to take Fangjuan with us, right?


    ¡±


    "I said it when I just got up." Si Shaoheng looks miserable. I couldn''t help reaching out to help her up, embracing her in my arms, kneading her waist, and then squatting on one knee to put on her shoes.


    Seeing this scene, Si Fangjuan couldn''t help saying: "do you two stick together all the time like this? Do you still remember me as a minor around you? "


    "You are 16 years old, and you are 17 years old. Only one year is left, and you are still a minor." when Xiaotang said, "I''m your age, and I don''t know how many little brothers I have in love with."


    With that, she put out her hand to cover her mouth, and then looked carefully at Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng stands up and pats her pants for her, then raises her chin to Si Fangjuan: "let''s go, take a taxi to the airport now"


    hearing the words, Si Fangjuan nods, changes her shoes, and jumps out first. When Si Shaoheng sees Si Fangjuan leave, he puts his head down and embraces Shi Xiaotang''s waist, and looks dangerous: "I have fallen in love with many little brothers in the past brother? In fact, I haven''t asked


    have you ever been in love when you were in another world

 Chapter 676

    In the 21st century?


    Shixiaotang some guilty move away from sight: "I, I secretly fell in love with a few little brother, like a few movie stars, other, other nothing, I swear..."


    "Unreliable little thing" Si Shaoheng nibbled her ear, satisfied to see her body tight, and then raised his lips, hugged her to go out.


    Because they didn''t take the ticket of Si Fangjuan, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang had to give Si Fangjuan another ticket after they cashed the ticket when they took her to the airport.


    Although it took a little time in the middle of the journey, fortunately, there was no problem. Looking at the boarding pass in her hand, Si Fangjuan was excited to take off. When Xiao Tang saw that she was so happy, she sighed and said, "Fangjuan, my sister-in-law has to tell you something"


    "hmm? "What''s the matter?" Si Fangjuan stretched out her hand and gathered her long hair around her waist and hung it on her side. When Xiao Tang pursed her lips, she and Si Shaoheng looked at each other. Then she spoke cautiously: "in fact, the reason why your brother and I will go to Shanghai this time is that your second brother has an accident, so we have to go to see the situation without telling our parents, you know?"


    "What happened?" Si Fangjuan''s face changed: "what''s the matter?"


    "Your second brother got into a traffic accident when he was drunk. Now the news is completely blocked." Xiaotang frowned: "we are going to celebrate the new year. Your elder brother and I can''t bear to make our parents feel uncomfortable when we hear the news, so we plan to go and have a look in person. You can''t make trouble when you follow us there. Your elder brother and I want to see what''s the situation of your second brother, can we If you can get out of the hospital, there is no obvious problem. If you can''t get out of the hospital, you have to cooperate with us to find an excuse for your second brother in front of your parents, saying that he is too busy to come back, and don''t say anything about the accident. Do you know the truth? "


    "I know." Si Fangjuan nodded her head seriously, thinking of Si Shaoqi in her heart.


    He didn''t even have a good time on the plane. He just let Si Shaoheng take a picture of himself on the plane, and then he didn''t say a word.


    On the whole journey to Shanghai, she was very clever.


    Even when he got off the plane, he rarely looked around or walked around


    but closely followed his boss Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang and took a taxi to the Shanghai hospital where Si Shaoqi was.


    After arriving at the gate of the hospital, Si Fangjuan nervously grabs Shi Xiaotang''s hand and asks Shi Xiaotang, "is the second elder brother in here?"


    "Well" when Xiaotang nodded, one side of the Si Shaoheng walked forward a few steps, when he saw a man, nodded to say hello.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at the man in uniform in front of him and guesses that this is the friend who works in the film studio that Si Shaoheng said. So he smiles and says hello and introduces Si Fangjuan.


    A few people warm for a while, Si Shaoheng finally entered the formal topic, the man understood the intention of Si Shaoheng and others to come here, so there was no more nonsense, directly took them three to the ward where Si Shaoqi was.


    Si Shaoqi lives in a single ward. When Xiao Tang is on the way, he asks a friend of Si Shaoheng, "brother Li, is Shaoqi awake now?"


    "Ah, I wake up, but there''s something wrong with me," said elder brother Li, frowning and pursing his lips. He had something to say, but it was hard to say.


    Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and nodded. There was a trace of worry on his face. Brother Li took them to the door of Si Shaoqi''s room and knocked on the door. When he heard the voice of inviting in, he strode in and said with a smile, "Shaoqi, are you better? Your family came to see you. " "Well? Doesn''t that mean they can''t come? " Si Shaoqi said, gently put away the book in hand, looked up at Si Shaoheng and others beside elder brother Li, with an indifferent look on his face, and no waves in his eyes.


    Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi in front of her, breathing, and her little face is flushed.


    Although she thought that Si Shaoqi was very handsome from TV, what she didn''t expect was that after seeing Si Shaoqi with her own eyes, she even thought he was more handsome.


    Maybe it''s because of regular exercise, so Si Shaoqi now has a strong body, wide shoulders and narrow waist, short hair and Si Shaoheng are three or seven points, with a shiny earring on his ear. His ordinary clothes can''t cover up the look in his eyes.


    If the handsome of Si Shaoheng is gentle and elegant, then Si Shaoqi is absolutely melancholy, especially the handsome face with a slightly feminine appearance, which can attract the eyes of countless fans.


    Si Shaoqi on the bed saw that Si Fangjuan was staring at her stupidly. For a moment, she couldn''t help but squint her eyes and tease her:


    "still watching? Little girl, I''ve been charging for a long time. I''ve come back to myself! "


    With that, he stretched out his white and slender hand and pointed in front of her.


    Si Fangjuan pursed her lips. She felt that Si Shaoqi''s attitude was a little strange in her heart. She could not help but speak timidly:


    "second brother..."


    She thought that when Si Shaoqi saw herself, she should be very happy to reach out and hold her. Otherwise, she would hold her hand and say a lot to her.But to her surprise, after seeing her, Si Shaoqi just teased her casually. There was no other reaction. When she saw the three of them in her cold eyes, she was neither excited, nor happy, nor missing.


    It''s a strange feeling. It''s not normal at all.


    In the past, when Si Shaoqi called home, she would talk a lot with her. How did she come here this time?


    Just when Si Fangjuan was staring at Si Shaoqi''s eyes and feeling perplexed, the sick Si Shaoqi on the bed looked at the petite and obedient Si Fangjuan and asked her, "are you calling me?"


    Si Fangjuan a Leng, subconsciously nodded, eyes across a fluster: "you are my second brother, I do not call you call who?"


    "It''s like this." Si Shaoqi raised her eyebrows and nodded: "sorry, I don''t remember."


    "What? I don''t remember. So, what about them? " Si Fangjuan pointed to Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng behind her: "they are elder brother and sister-in-law. I''m your sister. We three are brothers and sisters!"


    "Brother and sister..." Si Shaoqi raised her eyes and looked at Si Shaoheng. She put her hand over her forehead and frowned.


    See in front of Si Fangjuan, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang these three people''s appearance, Si Shaoqi vaguely feel a little familiar.


    But I can''t think of it.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng could not help frowning and looking at brother Li: "Lao Li, what''s the matter? He said he didn''t remember? "

 Chapter 677

    "You, you come out, I''ll tell you," elder brother Li patted Si Shaoheng on the shoulder, took them three to the outside of the ward and said, "Shaoqi woke up in the early morning of last night. The doctor examined him this morning to make sure that all the injuries had healed, but this is the head..."


    Elder brother Li said this, and then frowned and said, "it seems that there is something wrong with this brain. The doctor''s initial diagnosis is that it should be the temporary amnesia caused by the impact on the brain during the car accident. Now he doesn''t know anyone except his own majors. No one knows how long this situation will last."


    "Amnesia!" Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng and others issued a chorus of exclamations.


    Elder brother Li nodded and sighed helplessly. He just asked Shaoheng a few words. Mu Chen looked at him and said, "do you want to go back to the studio? I''ll go back with you. I''m going to talk about taking Shaoqi home for the new year. I don''t know what''s going on in their factory. "


    "Let''s go together." brother Li took his boss Shaoheng''s shoulder and patted him gently. Si Shaoheng turned to shixiaotang and said, "you and Fangjuan stay here for me"


    after that, he took a few steps and was a little worried. He reached out to hold shixiaotang''s hand: "forget it, you''re still with me. I don''t trust you alone"


    "I''m not going, I''m here Waiting for you "Si Fangjuan sniffed:" I''ll wait here, you two come back quickly "


    when Xiao Tang guessed, he knew that Si Fangjuan wanted to talk more with Si Shaoqi, so he didn''t expose it, so he just turned around and left with Si Shaoheng.


    When Si Fangjuan sees that Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng leave, she turns around and quietly walks back to Si Shaoqi''s room. Sitting on the chair, she says uneasily: "that, second brother..."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Si Shaoqi looked up at her and saw that Si Fangjuan was nervous and didn''t speak. She couldn''t help but withdraw her sight and continued to read.


    Si Fangjuan swallowed: "I, I want to ask you, does your head still hurt? Do you feel bad? Would you like some water? "


    Once upon a time, Si Shaoqi didn''t lose her memory. She had a lot to say to him, but now she suddenly lost her memory. Si Fangjuan felt that she didn''t know what to say to her


    Si Shaoqi took a look at her: "how old are you this year?"


    "I, I go to health school," Si Fangjuan answered with her lips.


    "How''s the grade?" Si Shaoqi turned a page of the book, continued to ask, Si Fangjuan shuddered answer: "results, results are still good..."


    "Pretty good. What''s the score?" Si Shaoqi frowned at her: "in your class, how many? How many in all? "


    "A total of 50 people, I, I shoot 42." when Si Fangjuan answered this question, her face turned red with shame.


    I can''t help it. She''s not good at theory. In fact, she''s very good at practice.


    "So bad?" Si Shaoqi looked up at her and said, "I heard elder brother Li say that my brother is a very powerful person. He just came back from abroad these days and graduated from a famous university. He is very excellent. Elder brother Li is his high school classmate, so he knows a lot. Fortunately, I''m not bad, but how come he''s all family members, but you''re so bad? One


    a total of 50 people, you are only 42? Count down. "


    In the past, Si Fangjuan also took a worse place than this, but Si Shaoqi never said anything like countdown.


    Now, listening to Si Shaoqi''s words, Si Fangjuan''s face turned red, and her voice weakly explained: "I''m sorry, I''ll do well in the next exam." "well, whatever you want, I don''t care. Anyway, with your grades, even if you do well in the exam, how much can you make progress?" Si Shaoqi closed the English dictionary in his hand: "go and pour out this cup of cold water for me. Pour me a cup of tea with the tea over there. Remember not to be too hot."


    "Oh" Si Fangjuan nodded and quickly got up to take the cup. Si Shaoqi took a look at her way of taking the cup and couldn''t help frowning: "your finger is far away from my cup mouth, it''s very dirty"


    dirty!


    Si Shaoqi, even despises her dirty!


    £¡£¡£¡


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan clenched the water cup in her hand and went out without saying a word.


    Damn it.


    Si Shaoqi, you son of a bitch!


    You''d better not recover your memory all your life if you have the ability! Otherwise, I''ll take care of you!


    Thinking of this in her heart, Si Fangjuan went to the water room and put the cup on the pool. Then she lowered her head and poured out a little tea in her hand, threw it into the cup, took the thermos and poured water on it. She carefully carried it back to Si Shaoqi: "no! Here you are, drink


    She put the cup on the table, turned and sat down.


    Si Shaoqi took a drink from the glass, then gently put it aside and continued to read.


    Although Si Fangjuan is angry in her heart, she can''t help glancing in the direction of Si Shaoqi from time to time. Si Shaoqi noticed that she was secretly looking at herself with Yu Guang. She couldn''t help asking in a cold voice: "what are you looking at?"


    "It''s OK" Si Fangjuan lowered her head a little bit.She''s a little tired sitting on the chair. I really want to lie down on sishaoqi''s bed and have a sleep


    But no, this man is not the second elder brother.


    He doesn''t spoil himself.


    Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and sighed. She wanted to lean back, but there was a cold wall behind her. She sat upright on the bench and moved about because she was uncomfortable. Si Shaoqi frowned a little upset when she listened to the sound of her shaking the chair back and forth: "you are very noisy! Give me some peace


    Si Fangjuan listens and stops moving silently. Then she looks up to the sky and shakes her feet back and forth.


    He''s the patient. He''s the biggest. Let him get better today.


    Ah.


    ¡­


    When Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang come back, Si Fangjuan is bored to pick her finger.


    When she saw Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng, she immediately jumped up: "brother, sister-in-law, you are finally back. When are we going to go home? Will the second brother go back with us? "


    "Well, I''ve already asked the studio that because of the accident, most of the things have been put off. In addition, it''s the Spring Festival now, so let him go back with us to celebrate the new year. After the new year, someone from their studio will pick him up."


    "So ah" Si Fangjuan nodded, a face suddenly realized, Si Shaoheng looked at Si Fangjuan, reached out and touched her head, casually asked: "just we''re not here, how are you talking with Shaoqi?" "It''s hard to say" Si Fangjuan shakes her head in a depressed mood: "don''t ask, my sister-in-law and I will go out and wait for you, and you can help my second brother dress"


    with that, Si Fangjuan grabs Shi Xiaotang''s hand and drags him out.


    Before long, Si Shaoqi changed her clothes and came out with Si Shaoheng.


    Perhaps because his body is not very good, so his face is a little pale, but the pale face with lazy hair and relaxed leather jacket, let him and Si Shaoheng stand together, it seems abnormal Right

 Chapter 678

    Si Fangjuan thinks that she must be crazy. She must be poisoned by shixiaotang''s daily nonsense.


    Otherwise, why would she have a sense of seeing her elder brother and second brother standing together?


    She must be crazy!


    "Let''s go" Si Shaoheng held Si Shaoqi''s arm: "you have been in a coma before, and now you just get up, are you still a little weak? Please tell me "


    " Thank you "Si Shaoqi strange thanks, slowly walking in the side of Si Shaoheng.


    When Si Shaoheng holds Shi Xiaotang, she goes with the speed of Si Shaoqi. Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi''s back indignantly and clenches her fist tightly.


    The more you look at it, the more angry you are.


    When I was a child, this person was the best to her. How could it be like this after I lost my memory?


    I don''t care about her.


    The original company Shaoheng is going to the guest house, but Si Shaoqi said he has a studio house here, so he went to live together by the way.


    Si Shaoqi''s house in Shanghai is not big. It has three bedrooms and one living room. When Xiao Tang looked around, he stood in the living room and exclaimed:


    "it''s good. The decoration is really good, Shaoheng. When we move in the future, will it be good to buy a similar pattern?"


    "Good" Si Shaoheng nodded and took off his scarf for Shi Xiaotang: "it''s all up to you."


    "Well" when Xiaotang nodded, very excited, very happy to think about the future of their own and Si Shaoheng small world to how to layout.


    Si Shaoqi took a look at them and saw that when Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang, his eyes were full of doting. For a moment, he couldn''t help pushing open the door and said:


    "this is my room. In addition to this room, the remaining two rooms, one is a single room and the other is a double room, which I used to stay with my friends at ordinary times. The sheets are my new ones, very clean. You choose them yourself Let''s go. "


    "Well, I see."


    Si Shaoheng nodded, turned and patted Si Fangjuan on the shoulder to let her choose where she wanted to live, then turned and sat on the sofa, facing the opposite Si Shaoqi and asked:


    "I heard the doctor say that you told him you had a headache? Do you still have a headache? If you feel uncomfortable, remember to tell me that the doctor has prescribed painkillers for me. Besides, I''ve already made a reservation for the flight back to seven o''clock tomorrow morning, so I''ll go to bed early tonight. You have to stay away from the house here for a while. I''ll help you sweep it later. "


    Si Shaoheng said, stretching out his hand to roll up his sleeve, ready to help Si Shaoqi clean this dusty piggery.


    From the beginning, Si Shaoqi''s face has been showing indifference. At the moment, it''s rare to show a trace of blush: "no, no, that''s not good. I can do it myself"


    "I''m your brother" Si Shaoheng reached out and touched Si Shaoqi''s head: "from small to large, I''ll help clean up your room whenever I have time. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Don''t worry, you shouldn''t touch it I''ll never touch the things I''ve got "


    I just want to help him clean the house quickly, so that when he comes back, the room will be full of smell.


    "Well, thank you..." Si Shaoqi scratched her head uneasily. Seeing that Si Shaoheng took the basin and the rag to the toilet, she felt that she should not be idle, so she got up to pick up another rag to clean up the kitchen.


    Just when Xiaotang is ready to stand up and help get the mop, Si Fangjuan, who just went to pick a room inside, suddenly let out a sound, and then quickly walked out, reached for a picture and asked Si Shaoqi, "what''s this? Second brother, you, you have a girlfriend? "


    "What is it?" Si Shaoqi turns around from the kitchen and sees that Si Fangjuan is holding a slap sized photo in her hand.


    The photo is colorful and looks like a tourist attraction in Shanghai. The girl in the photo has a sweet smile, which is 70% similar to Si Fangjuan.


    After seeing the picture in Si Fangjuan''s hand, Si Shaoqi could not help frowning. The next second, she shook her head and said, "I have forgotten. Who knows who the girl in this picture is?"


    "don''t remember!" Si Fangjuan took a deep breath. She didn''t know why, but she was in a bad mood: "when you didn''t lose your memory, didn''t you say you would never have a girlfriend? Moreover, I sent you my photo, and you promised me to put it in the most conspicuous place at that time "


    but as a result, Si Shaoqi put this picture of a strange woman in such a conspicuous place on the cabinet.


    Si Fangjuan suspected that the relationship between the girl who took the photo with Si Shaoqi in this photo and Si Shaoqi was definitely unusual!


    Even if they are not girlfriends and girlfriends, they must have a very good relationship. Otherwise, how could Si Shaoqi put her picture on the cabinet?


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she was.


    When small Tang Cu Cu eyebrow, just want to open mouth toward Si Fangjuan say what, but see Si Fangjuan suddenly angry back to just room.


    The next second, with a large album on the table, very angry toward Si Shaoqi asked: "you see! All the photos before you lost your memory belong to this girl! You must have a different relationship with her! "Shi Xiaotang took a look at it. He couldn''t help laughing the next second.


    These photos are all big group photos, and not every photo has the girl, almost one or two. Moreover, Si Shaoqi is far away from the girl, and she has never touched her.


    According to her guess, this girl is just a classmate of Si Shaoqi.


    Where has Si Fangjuan said that exaggerates.


    "So what?" Sishaoqi asked: "are you my sister or my sister? I''m in my twenties. Do you care if I have a girlfriend? It''s rude to talk. "


    "You Si Fangjuan took a deep breath. Suddenly her eyes were red. Si Shaoqi frowned at her: "Why are you crying? Put my things back, I warn you, I hate people coming into my room and touching my things, so you''d better tighten your skin and don''t let me see you touching my things again, or I''ll never forgive you. "


    "Second brother, how can you..." Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi''s indifferent face with an injured face: "how can you say that to me..."


    From small to large, even if she makes sishaoqi angry, sishaoqi has never been willing to say so about her.


    Si Shaoqi looks at Si Fangjuan''s suddenly dim look and red eyes. He doesn''t know why, but his heart suddenly stings. But the next second, he still frowns and looks at Si Fangjuan who wants to cry in front of him with indifferent eyes.


    Shixiaotang pursed his lips and advised: "OK, OK, Shaoqi, you don''t say a few words, you, you didn''t care about these before, so Fangjuan is used to it, Fangjuan, don''t cry, put your second brother''s things back first, your second brother lost his memory, didn''t mean to say that to you, don''t cry."


    Shi Xiaotang said, reaching for Si Fangjuan to wipe her eyes, patting her on the shoulder to send things back.

 Chapter 679

    After Si Fangjuan went back to her room with the photo album in her arms, Si Shaoheng frowned and said to Si Shaoqi in front of her: "you used to have a very good relationship with her. Even the door of the room had not been locked on her. No matter what, you let her play around, so she is used to it. Now you lose your memory and don''t remember these things So it''s not your fault, but don''t be too strict with her in the future She really missed you


    "This kind of girl with all kinds of stinking problems is actually spoiled by me?" Si Shaoqi pulled the corners of her mouth and showed disgusting expression on her face: "brother, for your requirements, I can only say I try my best, I will say less severe words to her, but I don''t know how long I can endure her, because I hate her the most."


    Si Shaoqi didn''t know what kind of person he was before his amnesia, but he only knew that since he woke up from amnesia, he met Si Fangjuan, and he felt that the three things he hated most in his life were as follows.


    First, touch his things.


    Second, he has a big temper, a bad character, and indulgence.


    Third, he is young but impolite. In front of him, he speaks without thinking.


    In the view of Si Shaoqi, this sister named Si Fangjuan really occupied all three points, which made him not like it at all.


    Hearing what Si Shaoqi said, Xiao Tang pursed her lips and couldn''t help holding her forehead and sighing.


    To tell you the truth, seeing that Si Shaoqi, who used to suffer from many disasters, now looks like a male god, and then says these words in disgust, she only feels that she is in a complicated mood.


    Now the boy has made a firm statement. After he recovers his memory, she really wants to see how he can coax Si Fangjuan.


    Si Shaoqi didn''t know what Shi Xiaotang thought. Seeing that Shi Xiaotang didn''t speak, she got up and went on working.


    At the corner of the room, Si Fangjuan stood listening to Si Shaoqi''s words, her face turned pale.


    All over the body ¡¿


    [I don''t know how long I can stand her ¡¿I hate girls like her most ¡¿


    Si Fangjuan clenched her lips, her body trembled slightly, and the moment she lowered her head, tears continued to slide down her eyes.


    Is she really that annoying


    Did Si Shaoqi have this idea from a long time ago, or did he have it after he lost his memory?


    Si Fangjuan put out her hand to wipe her face and came out with her head down. She sat on the sofa and did not speak or move.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoqi, who was cleaning the kitchen stove, couldn''t help frowning: "you are such a little girl, why are you so blind? Don''t you see adults working? You look like you have to be sixteen or seventeen years old. Don''t you know that you should help to do things together? "


    Listen to Si Shaoqi say so, Si Fangjuan quietly turned around and took a rag to help when Xiaotang work together.


    Si Shaoheng stares at Si Shaoqi for a while, and suddenly he can''t help pursing his lips.


    It looks like I want to laugh.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Si Shaoqi looked at Si Shaoheng''s smile and asked casually.


    Si Shaoheng coughed lightly and said slowly: "nothing. I just didn''t expect that I could hear these words from your mouth." Strictly speaking, in fact, Si Shaoqi is the least qualified person to teach her these words.


    Because before he lost his memory, he and Si Fangjuan were half weight!


    Thinking of his younger brother, who used to make trouble with big and small things, now he has become such a human model that he can''t help deepening the radian of his lips. Like Shi Xiaotang, he begins to look forward to the day when Qi Shaoqi''s memory will be restored.


    At that time, when Si Shaoqi learned his attitude towards Si Fangjuan during the amnesia period, after he scolded her The expression on this face must be wonderful.


    When Si Shaoqi saw that Si Shaoheng was looking at himself with that kind of meaningful eyes, he suddenly felt that his whole body was hairy.


    He reached out and rubbed his arm. Instead of talking to Si Shaoheng, he turned to work in the kitchen.


    Several people managed to clean up all the inside and outside of the room, when Xiaotang''s stomach immediately made an untimely sound.


    Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan turn around and look at Shi Xiaotang. Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand to touch Shi Xiaotang''s shriveled stomach and says with a smile, "are you hungry?"


    "No!" Shi Xiaotang sat up angrily: "I just flew to the plane, but I didn''t stop. I went to find Si Shaoqi and found the dead boy. I finally went home with him, but I worked till now! I''m starving and thirsty, but I haven''t got any water or rice


    "I''m sorry, it''s my negligence." as soon as Si Shaoqi heard Xiao Tang''s complaint, she immediately went to give gifts. Soon she took some small food out and put it on the table: "brother, sister-in-law, these are all I buy at ordinary times. Sometimes I''m hungry to fill my stomach. As soon as I clean up my kitchen, I won''t open fire. You eat here first, pad your stomach, and then later When I take you out to eat "


    " thank you, thank you ", Xiao Tang looks at Si Shaoqi and quickly thanks. Si Shaoqi shakes her head. Just thinking of going back to the room to have a rest, she looks up and sees Si Fangjuan sitting on the side with her head down and not talking.He thought about it. After he went back to his room, he came out again this time, only with a small bag of biscuits in his hand.


    Si Shaoqi threw the small bag of biscuits in the direction of Si Fangjuan, and then said indifferently: "Nuo, if you are hungry, just fill your stomach. I''ll go back to have a rest first, and we''ll go out for dinner later."


    With that, he turned and went back to the room.


    Si Fangjuan held the bag of biscuits and sipped her lips. When Xiao Tang looked at her, she asked, "what''s the matter with you? "Fangjuan?"


    "Sister-in-law" Si Fangjuan began to speak, tears fell: "second brother, when can he return to normal? I miss him He would never scold me like that before And you won''t think of me


    There is contrast to set off.


    Since she felt how indifferent Si Shaoqi was after her amnesia, she began to cherish the memory of the former Si Shaoqi who would spoil her as usual even if she held her in her arms.


    Shi Xiaotang saw that Si Fangjuan was crying miserably. For a moment, she couldn''t help saying, "don''t think too much about it. Shaoqi just doesn''t remember it for the moment. She will definitely remember it in the future. She has to give him time to recover."


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan didn''t speak, just put out her hand to wipe her tears, and then casually found a room, lying on the small single bed in that room without speaking, she just cried. Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang couldn''t help sighing. For a moment, he lost his appetite and went to eat snacks. He just turned to Si Shaoheng and asked, "what should I do?"


    If Si Shaoqi''s skin injury is common this time, it''s easy to do. After going home, as long as sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang don''t see it.


    But Shi Xiaotang never thought that Si Shaoqi lost her memory.


    I can''t make it home. I have to tell you the truth.

 Chapter 680

    "It doesn''t matter" Si Shaoheng kisses Xiaotang''s lip: "after going home, I''ll explain to my mother about Shaoqi."


    "I''ll talk with you" when Xiaotang sighed: "after all, I have a share in the accident of Si Shaoqi''s injury without telling my mother. I can''t let you be blamed by my mother alone"


    in fact, Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng both know that sun Yuemei won''t necessarily complain when she knows that they are hiding the news of Si Shaoqi''s accident from her.


    They are just worried that sun Yuemei will be worried, sad and will affect her health.


    "New Year''s Day is really not happy at all." when Xiao Tang Wo was in Si Shaoheng''s arms, he sighed deeply. Si Shaoheng touched Xiao Tang''s slender waist and held her in his arms: "don''t think about it, these natural and man-made disasters are inevitable"


    "fortunately, nothing happened to you abroad, and there was no such situation as Si Shaoqi." Shi Xiaotang buried his head in Si Shaoheng''s shoulder socket: "if you are the one who lost my memory today, I will definitely die of sadness. You are the only one who knows who I am in the world, so you must protect yourself"


    as Shi Xiaotang said, she arched her slender body into Si Shaoheng''s arms, and her mouth was still very uneasy sucking Si Shaoheng''s Adam''s apple.


    "Don''t make trouble" Si Shaoheng holds Shi Xiaotang''s waist and slaps her on the buttock: "I''ve been busy all day today. I''m very tired now. You''d better not get angry in such a place, or I won''t let you go if you beg for mercy"


    "Wu" when Xiao Tang is patted by him, he immediately shrinks his arm, hugs his neck and bites Si Shaoheng''s ear "But I want to..."


    Si Shaoheng was almost disordered breathing when Xiaotang teased him.


    When Xiaotang bad smile hook up lips, deliberately sitting on the legs of Si Shaoheng, micro straighten slender waist, constantly rub to rub.


    "I said, play with fire." Si Shaoheng''s voice comes from Shi Xiaotang''s ear. When she hears it, she just wants to laugh. As a result, she suddenly feels a pain in her arms. Her hand is twisted behind her and tied up with a tie.


    "Shaoheng, I''m wrong. You, don''t be here..." Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng, shakes his head and blushes: "what if someone comes out? How can I see people then? "


    "Regret it now?" Si Shaoheng narrowed his eyes, pulled her up, found the only empty room left, pushed her in, and slowly released the button and said: "I will use action to tell you what will happen when you shouldn''t get angry."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, when shixiaotang came back to life, from the neck to the ankle, there were all kisses.


    Shi Xiaotang wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. He turned to look at Si Shaoheng, who had closed his eyes and entered a state of rest. He red his face, grabbed the quilt on the tight body, stretched out a foot and wanted to kick him down!


    However, as soon as she stretched out her foot, Si Shaoheng immediately grabbed her with one hand and dragged her into her arms for a good tickling. When Xiaotang begged for mercy, she stopped tickling. Then she raised her big hand in the quilt and slapped her on shixiaotang''s buttock. Then she closed her eyes and scolded:


    she said "Have a good rest, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Finish saying, still don''t forget when small Tang press in the bosom, use quilt to wrap her tightly in own bosom.


    Shi Xiaotang had just been beaten. Now he was photographed twice. He was very angry, but finally he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    When he wakes up, Shi Xiaotang finds that Si Shaoheng is no longer there. The bed beside him is cool, but there are clean clothes on it. She changed her clothes and went to the living room. Si Shaoheng saw her and immediately stretched out his hand to pull her over: "wake up?"


    "No, I''m still a little sleepy, but I''m hungry." when Xiao Tang touched her belly, she didn''t eat much of the snacks that Si Shaoqi had just given her.


    No, I didn''t eat at all.


    "If you''re hungry, change your shoes. Let''s go out for dinner," Si Shaoheng said. He habitually handed Shi Xiaotang his shoes. By the way, he went to the bathroom and washed Shi Xiaotang a towel to wipe her face. Si Shaoqi, who was on the side of


    , looked at the little Tong when he was waiting for him. He looked at him and saw that when he saw the younger brother''s shoes, he finally could not help but Tucao: "you make complaints about this too much, but it''s just a woman. So, wait on this?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng looks up at him and doesn''t speak after a moment''s silence


    . Just when Shi Xiaotang is wondering what Si Shaoheng wants to do, he suddenly says, "Si Shaoqi, I''m basically sure which picture Fangjuan took before is definitely not your girlfriend"


    "eh?" When Xiaotang a Leng: "why?"


    She asked subconsciously.


    "This kind of cancer, he will have a girlfriend?" Si Shaoheng glanced at Si Shaoqi: "it''s ridiculous"


    Si Shaoqi: "it''s ridiculous."


    Shi Xiaotang suddenly nodded: "it''s reasonable""You Si Shaoqi looks at Si Shaoheng and wants to talk to him, but I don''t know why. This pair of eyes makes Shaoheng feel timid. At last, she doesn''t speak at all. She turns to the porch to change her clothes.


    Si Fangjuan came out of the room and saw that they were all changing their clothes, so she didn''t ask much. She silently went to put on her shoes and lost to comb her hair.


    Shi Xiaotang stretched out her hand and pinched her face: "her eyes are swollen. When I come back after dinner, I''ll apply them to you"


    "OK" Si Fangjuan nodded and rubbed her face. After changing her shoes, she put on her coat and went out with Shi Xiaotang.


    Outside, Si Shaoqi looked at Si Shaoheng and asked casually, "can you drive? After my previous car accident, my wrist is still very painful and I dare not drive "


    " where do you want to eat? " Si Shaoheng takes the key to sit in the driver''s seat and starts the engine. Si Shaoqi wants to sit in the co driver''s seat, but he is pushed aside by Si Shaoheng. Then he pulls Shi Xiaotang to the side and places him next to him.


    Standing outside the car, Si Shaoqi was angry: "it''s my mother''s car"


    "she''s my daughter-in-law." Si Shaoheng glanced at him: "as long as I drive, only my daughter-in-law can sit in the co driver''s seat beside me, otherwise you drive it yourself"


    "can you drive?" Si Shaoqi turns to see Shi Xiaotang.


    Shi Xiaotang said innocently: "well, I can drive, but the problem is that I can only drive with my man in the front seat"


    Si Shaoqi is very angry with these two people.

 Chapter 681

    Si Fangjuan poked his arm: "you''d better come here to sit"


    growing up together, Si Fangjuan knows Si Shaoqi so well that no matter how old he grows up, he won''t be his opponent.


    Si Shaoqi takes a deep breath and sits in the back seat with a bit of frustration. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng smiles, closes the door and starts off.


    Shi Xiaotang has only been to Shanghai in the 21st century before. This kind of Shanghai in the early 1990s is her first visit.


    Now they are on Nanjing Road in Shanghai.


    Nanjing road is the first commercial street built in Shanghai after the opening of the port. It starts from the Bund in the East and ends at Yan''an west road in the west, spanning Jing''an and Huangpu districts, with a total length of 5.5 km.


    Although she didn''t live here, she had heard about it.


    Heart read electricity turn, Si Shaoheng has already driven to a restaurant door, this restaurant is still facing industry, the light is bright, a few people go in, ordered fried steamed bread.


    This fried steamed bread has a crisp bottom, thin skin and delicious meat.


    A bite up, the gravy inside the oil, onion, meat and sesame fragrance all spray out, the taste is quite beautiful.


    After a big meal, Shi Xiaotang reached out to touch her stomach and said she was full. Si Shaoheng looked at her and wiped her mouth.


    Shi Xiaotang tore off the toilet paper in his hand, glanced at the other people who were eating in the restaurant with Yu Guang, pursed his lips and said: "really, can you take a look at the occasion a little bit There were so many people watching just now... "


    "What''s so embarrassing about that?" Si Shaoheng pulled the toilet paper from Xiaotang''s hand, wiped her mouth, and then said, "I''m spoiling my own daughter-in-law. Is there a problem?"


    When Shi Xiaotang heard that, his face turned red. He didn''t know why. Maybe it was because Si Shaoheng had been abroad. He felt that his behavior was much more open than before.


    "OK, I''m full, let''s go back." Si Shaoqi didn''t want to see Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang show their love in front of him, so he left the napkin and paid to leave.


    Si Shaoheng saw that he wanted to treat, but naturally he didn''t care much. He put away his wallet and let his younger brother treat him to dinner.


    After eating and drinking, the four returned home.


    The water heater in Si Shaoqi''s home is solar energy, and there is not enough hot water in it. In order to save water resources, Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng take a bath together. Taking advantage of this gap, Xiao Tang looks at Si Fangjuan and wipes her face with an ice towel.


    When Si Fangjuan looked at Xiaotang, her eyes turned red: "sister-in-law"


    "eh?" Shi Xiaotang responded softly.


    Si Fangjuan suddenly reached out and hugged her, then took a deep breath and said, "sister-in-law, I feel uncomfortable. When will my second brother think of me? He''s been with me all day and hasn''t touched me


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and sighed helplessly: "to be honest, I don''t know when Shaoqi will return to normal."


    "he ignored me." Si Fangjuan dropped her eyes: "I, in fact, miss him very much."


    Before, the reason why she would come to Shanghai with Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng is that he has not been home for a long time since he graduated from university.


    Si Fangjuan missed him very much. She wanted him to carry her like before. But Si Shaoqi is no longer the former Si Shaoqi.


    "You have been crying all afternoon because of this. Why do you want to cry now? Haven''t you cried enough? " Shi Xiaotang shook his head: "take a step to see a step, the doctor said he is only temporary amnesia, so there should be no problem."


    "As you said, it''s just what it should be." Si Fangjuan pursed her lips: "what should I do if my second brother really can''t remember again?"


    ¡°¡­ I don''t know. "When Xiaotang said," who can say this kind of thing? Some people say it''s temporary amnesia, but there are Liezi who haven''t thought of it all his life. It''s all in doubt. "


    "I want my second brother." Si Fangjuan burst into tears.


    As soon as Si Shaoqi came out, she heard such a sentence. For a moment, she couldn''t help but black faced and said to her, "what are you doing? What about the weeping in the middle of the night? I''m not living well? Amnesia is not what I want. Can you stop fooling around in the future? I''m sixteen or seventeen years old, but I can''t be more mature? "


    "OK, Shaoqi", Xiaotang frowned and looked at him: "you don''t have to say a few words, Fangjuan is not used to you, so you don''t remember anything, so you just complain a few words


    , do you say that every time?"


    Shi Xiaotang found that after the amnesia of Si Shaoqi, in the face of Si Fangjuan, it can be said that her character has changed greatly.


    Compared with the former favorite Si Shaoqi, she is just two people.


    Especially the difference between words and facial expression is too big.


    In the past, she has never found an opportunity to defend Si Fangjuan in front of Si Shaoqi. With this amnesia, she feels that she seems to be unhappy when she sees Si Fangjuan. She has scolded her for many times.


    If she didn''t know what he was like before, she might have misunderstood that Si Shaoqi hated Si Fangjuan."You''re my sister-in-law, aren''t you?" When Si Shaoqi looks at Xiao Tang, he suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Ah? Well Shi Xiaotang nodded: "that''s right, what happened?"


    "Since you are my sister-in-law, you are my elder. Why do you defend Si Fangjuan so much? I said, "is what she said wrong?" Si Shaoqi said, with indifferent eyes looking at Si Fangjuan.


    Si Fangjuan sniffed and looked at him. After a long time, she murmured and yelled: "second brother..."


    Her second brother called very softly. Her tears rolled around her eyes and almost fell down.


    Si Shaoqi looks at her this appearance, does not know why, in the brain suddenly surfaced a scene, a young man is holding a little girl''s hand, while walking to the little girl to eat sugar gourd, wipe tears picture.


    "Hiss..." He had a sharp pain in his head, and his hand involuntarily covered his temple.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang quickly stood up to help him. At this time, Si Shaoheng came out of the toilet in his new clothes. After seeing that Si Shaoqi covered his head and turned pale, he immediately took him from Shi Xiaotang, forced him to sit on the sofa and poured him a glass of water: "where''s the pain tablet?"


    "Here" Si Fangjuan hurriedly reaches for the pain medicine of Si Shaoqi and hands it to Si Shaoqi.

 Chapter 682

    Si Shaoqi frowned, reached for it and drank it. Si Shaoqi helped him back to the room and said, "you have a good rest. Don''t think too much about it. If you can''t remember many memories, you can''t remember them. Let''s go home."


    Finish saying, Si Shaoheng just closed the door to Si Shaoqi.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng stayed for a short time and went back to sleep.


    But Si Fangjuan couldn''t sleep.


    She remembered that she had just had a splitting headache and had to admit that she was a little worried.


    Thinking of this, Si Fangjuan suddenly sat up, put on her shoes and carefully pushed the door toward Si Shaoqi''s room.


    Inside the house, Si Shaoqi was sleeping uneasily.


    He kept humming and clutching his head, unconscious.


    "Second brother?" Seeing this picture, Si Fangjuan walked over anxiously. But who knows, as soon as she walked over, she reached out and touched Si Shaoqi''s forehead, and the whole person was whirled around and hugged by Si Shaoqi.


    "Second brother!"


    Si Fangjuan was startled and quickly reached out to push Si Shaoqi.


    But Si Shaoqi''s strength suddenly became extremely huge, so she held her slender waist tightly.


    Si Fangjuan''s face turned red, and she turned to push Si Shaoqi''s shoulder, but she was gently hugged by Si Shaoqi, pinched her chin and kissed her.


    When doing all this, Si Shaoqi was in a coma with her eyes closed all the time.


    Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi''s handsome face close at hand. Her eyes were wide open. The next second she immediately struggled: "no! Second brother


    She didn''t know where her strength came from. She reached out to push Si Shaoqi away and sat down on the ground, gasping for breath.


    She, she, she was kissed by Si Shaoqi!


    That''s her second brother!


    Si Fangjuan''s brain boom, a direct blank, but also regardless of how Si Shaoqi, directly rolling away.


    The next morning, Si Shaoqi was surprised to find that Si Fangjuan, who had been staring at him yesterday, was especially defensive today.


    That pair of dark apricot eyes full of defense and Grievances.


    Si Shaoqi touched his forehead, a little puzzled, how he saw the feeling of grievance from his beautiful eyes.


    "Fangjuan, let''s go. Have you taken all your clothes and things?" Because they had to catch the plane to go home, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng had already started to pack up two hours ago. By the way, they covered the furniture of Si Shaoqi''s house.


    In this way, we can save the furniture from falling ash when we come back in the new year.


    "Well, I have all my things with me," said Si Fangjuan. She walked slowly to Xiaotang and sat down. Then she quietly grasped shixiaotang''s hand and put it on shixiaotang''s shoulder and said, "sister-in-law, when flying, can you, can you, let the second brother and the eldest brother sit together?"


    "Can''t" Si Shaoheng answered this question for Shi Xiaotang. "Why?" Si Fangjuan stamped her foot and glared at Si Shaoheng: "I, I want to get in touch with my sister-in-law. Can''t I have any feelings?"


    "What feelings do you have with my daughter-in-law?" Si Shaoheng holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand, takes her into his arms, and puts his arm around her slender waist: "you need to get in touch. When you get home, you can get in touch with a boyfriend. When you fly, you can have a rest."


    With that, Si Shaoheng grabs Shi Xiaotang and turns around with his luggage.


    Jokes.


    Take a plane so long, let him and sishaoqi such a tough broken brother stay together?


    He doesn''t like it!


    Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoheng''s back with tears in her eyes. She quickly catches up and wants to say something more. But Si Shaoheng doesn''t give a bird to her directly. After taking a taxi, she pulls Shi Xiaotang on the bus.


    One side of the Si Shaoqi pick eyebrow to see a front slowly climb on the back seat of Si Fangjuan, frown said: "how, and I sit in a seat, you don''t like?"


    "Yes, I don''t like it!" Si Fangjuan turns her head and looks at him, her eyes are round and staring. She subconsciously moves her eyes to look at Si Shaoqi''s better shaped thin pink lips, and her brain immediately recalls the picture of last night.


    For a time, the face burst red, white fingertips subconsciously covered his lips.


    That was her first kiss!!!


    To my brother for nothing?


    What is it called?


    Most of all, why is her heart beating so hard? Red face?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt ashamed and angry. How could she do that with her second brother?


    As she thought about it, she reached out to cover her face. She wanted to be tangled and tangled.


    Si Shaoqi just sat by and watched Si Fangjuan rubbing her cheek like crazy. At last, she couldn''t help saying:


    "if you really don''t like sitting with me, then try to change places with other people on the plane..."Look at this poor boy. He''s just flying. Is he that terrible?


    I was so angry because I wanted to sit next to him.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan is very upset in her heart now, so she doesn''t talk to him. Seeing this, Si Shaoqi touches her nose and thinks in silence. Is it really because when I first saw her yesterday, what she said made her really sad that she didn''t want to talk to her today?


    Four people came to the airport with different ideas, exchanged their boarding passes, passed the security check, and were ready to board soon after.


    When she got on the plane, Si Fangjuan was not surprised to see that her number was on the inside, which was by the window, while Si Shaoqi was on the outside.


    Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang were right in front of her.


    If she had been in the past, she would have been very happy, because the blue sky and white clouds could be seen by the window.


    It''s a difficult sight to see.


    But at this moment, she is not very happy, because Si Shaoqi is beside her. Because of what happened last night, Si Fangjuan kept a high degree of vigilance. She was so tight that she didn''t move, for fear that she would meet Si Shaoqi.


    Last night, Si Shaoqi had a nightmare and a headache, so she didn''t sleep well. Now she got on the plane and fell asleep before the plane took off.


    He went to sleep, but also head a crooked, Si Fangjuan side is very vigilant, very careful to keep a distance from him, while looking at the head of Si Shaoqi with very worried eyes, as soon as he saw that he was going to fall in the middle of the road outside, he immediately reached out and pulled him back.


    After a while, Si Shaoqi was woken up in a daze.

 Chapter 683

    Si Fangjuan released her hand awkwardly and looked out of the window.


    Si Shaoqi looked at his ragged clothes, tugged hard, sorted them out, then leaned back on the chair, closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    "Sister in law..."


    Just when Xiaotang is ready to sleep in the arms of Si Shaoheng, the voice of Si Fangjuan comes from behind the position.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaotang was startled by Si Fangjuan''s voice. Si Fangjuan stood up and looked at Shi Xiaotang from above. She pursed her lips and said, "sister-in-law, I want to tell you something. Can I go home and talk about it later?"


    "Line" when Xiaotang nodded, holding the hand of Si Fangjuan, the heart always feel that this Nizi a little strange.


    What the hell happened.


    When Si Fangjuan heard that Xiao Tang agreed, she sat down and closed her eyes. Si Shaoheng looked at Si Fangjuan and stared at her for a long time. Suddenly, she said, "what''s wrong with the corner of your mouth?"


    As he said this, he reached out and pinched Si Fangjuan''s chin and gently pressed her lip with his thumb.


    There is a small hole on the lip, which seems to have been bitten by someone.


    As soon as Si Fangjuan mentioned this, she immediately patted off his hand: "don''t touch me!"


    Her voice was a little loud, which attracted a lot of people to watch. The stewardess came over and looked at her: "what happened, please?"


    "Nothing, nothing, we''re fooling around." Si Fangjuan quickly waved her hand to apologize. After seeing the stewardess leave, she turned to Si Shaoqi and said angrily, "don''t touch me"


    "what''s wrong with me?" Si Shaoqi looks confused.


    How to start to lose temper suddenly? Did he do anything?


    "In a word, don''t touch me." Si Fangjuan tightly pursed her lips, hugged her arm, and dropped her eyes.


    Last night''s event is really hard for her to accept, she actually kisses her brother together.


    This can''t happen. What did she smoke last night? Why did she want to go to Si Shaoqi''s room.


    Ah, I knew I shouldn''t have gone to see him, so I was standing for nothing.


    Si Fangjuan thought, suddenly put down the small table, put her hand over her face, and took a deep breath.


    On one side, Si Shaoqi looked at Si Fangjuan, sighing, covering her face and not talking. Finally, she couldn''t help saying, "did I say too much about you yesterday? Don''t take it too seriously


    In addition, Si Shaoqi really can''t figure out why Si Fangjuan''s girl film suddenly looks sad like a changed person.


    Si Fangjuan is worrying about the kiss last night in her heart. Now she suddenly hears Si Shaoqi apologizing. She is stunned for a moment. After a while, she purses her lips and says, "it''s OK. You don''t have to apologize."


    "Then you..." Si Shaoqi frowns and looks at Si Fangjuan. She doesn''t understand why she looks so sad all the time.


    "Me? I''m fine. I''ll get some sleep. " After agonizing for a long time, Si Fangjuan finally decided to let it go.


    Love who you are. He''s not going to think that much anyway.


    Just thinking like this, Si Fangjuan couldn''t help sipping her lips and taking a deep breath. The next second, she closed her eyes, changed her posture and fell asleep.


    Occasionally, the plane encountered turbulence, so Si Fangjuan was very unstable when she was sleeping.


    Juice and water began to come out of the car.


    When Si Fangjuan sleeps in a daze, she feels that someone beside her wakes her up: "Fangjuan, Fangjuan?"


    Listening to this familiar voice, Si Fangjuan subconsciously rubs her head against each other''s arms. She just wants to speak, but she feels her head pushed away.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, what she saw was the posture of Si Shaoqi pushing her head, frowning and asking what she wanted to drink.


    Si Fangjuan quickly returned to her senses. She raised her head and said to the stewardess, "thank you. Please give me a glass of orange juice."


    The stewardess nodded, reached for a glass of juice, handed it over, and then pushed the car forward.


    Si Fangjuan holds the drink in her hand and looks out of the window at the clouds in obscurity. Si Shaoqi doesn''t speak, just stares at the small table in a daze.


    For a time, the atmosphere of the two people was very quiet and strange.


    "Ooh..."


    At this time, Shi Xiaotang in front of Si Fangjuan suddenly gave out a retch.


    People all around also look at shixiaotang. Shixiaotang looks around awkwardly, covers his mouth with his hand, pushes Si Shaoheng away and runs to the toilet. He vomits.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Fangjuan looked at the direction of the toilet straight frown: "sister-in-law airsick?"


    I don''t remember that before.


    Si Shaoheng on the seat didn''t speak. He just got up and went to the toilet. When he reached for his hand, Xiao Tang''s arm whispered to her: "are you ok? What''s going on? Did you just have a bad meal? "


    "No" when Xiaotang waved his hand, face a little white, just want to turn back to the seat, the result just two steps, and feel nausea, quickly turned to continue to vomit up.She squatted at the door of the toilet and tossed back and forth for several times. After her stomach calmed down, she felt sleepy again. Before long, she nestled in Si Shaoheng''s arms and slept peacefully.


    Seeing this, Si Fangjuan couldn''t help sticking out her head: "elder brother, what''s the matter with my sister-in-law?"


    "It''s ok "I''m asleep now," Si Shaoheng said. When he lowered his head, Xiao Tang covered her clothes and reached out to test her forehead to make sure she didn''t have a fever. Then he tilted her body to make her sleep more comfortable.


    ¡­


    After that, when the four people got off the plane in DIDU, it was already more than three in the afternoon.


    When Xiaotang got up, he was lazy, and his temper was also very irritable. He had an impatient expression on his face. I don''t know why he was in a bad mood.


    When Si Fangjuan looked at Xiao Tang''s face, she asked in a strange way: "brother, have you offended your sister-in-law?" In fact, she has rarely seen Shi Xiaotang''s face sink these years.


    It''s the first time that I''m in such a bad mood today.


    "I don''t know" Si Shaoheng looked at Xiaotang walking in front of the back, can''t help frowning.


    In fact, he was also wondering.

 Chapter 684

    "A woman is a trouble" Si Shaoqi walked with her schoolbag on her back and suitcase in her hand: "you spoil that woman so much that she is used to heaven. If you had set the rules from the early morning, now she would not dare to play a tantrum with you for no reason"


    in response to him, it was Si Shaoheng who flew out!


    "I''ll go!" Si Shaoqi covered his cap in one hand and his trousers in the other, and frowned at Si Shaoheng: "Hello! Brother, what are you doing? "


    Because of the recent surge in popularity, although Si Shaoqi is not afraid of being caught going home to visit relatives, he is still worried that he will be surrounded by movie fans, so he wears a cap to avoid suspicion.


    Fortunately, there are few people at the airport at this time. Although Si Shaoqi just yelled loudly, few people noticed it.


    "Shixiaotang is your sister-in-law." Si Shaoheng walked by Si Shaoqi coldly: "even if she is only three months younger than you, she is also your elder! It''s not your turn to say "set rules" to me


    With that, Si Shaoheng coldly narrowed his eyes: "remember this sentence for me, otherwise next time it will be more than just one foot!"


    When he said this, Si Shaoheng rarely showed his evil look in front of Si Shaoqi, who had lost his memory. He was obviously really angry.


    Although Si Shaoqi didn''t remember everything, she was afraid of his anger and didn''t dare to make a sound again.


    Si Fangjuan glanced at him from the side. After a moment''s silence, she poked him kindly and reminded him: "in this family, don''t bully anyone, or the elder brother can''t spare you. Your parents also care about your sister-in-law, so you must remember."


    "Tut Tut, look at what you said. I''m going to make my sister-in-law a national treasure." Si Shaoqi listened to Si Fangjuan''s words, inexplicably feel not reconciled, mouth murmur complained: "I just just casually said it, no malicious, look at the big brother, also too protect the sister-in-law Is he henpecked


    "Ah, keep your voice down." Si Fangjuan put her foot on his mouth and said, "big brother is not hen pecked, he just cares about his sister-in-law. I tell you, don''t say that next time, be careful to be beaten by him."


    For this kind of thing, Si Fangjuan has personal experience.


    Although Si Shaoheng usually seems indifferent to the little quarrel between them, when it comes to the matter, Xiao Tang is not happy, or wronged and angry.


    That Si Shaoheng will change his face in an instant.


    Although this is the situation before Si Shaoheng went abroad, Si Fangjuan believes that Her elder brother has been abroad for so many years, and now he comes back very hard. In his heart, Xiaotang will only care more, not less.


    So, advise has lost memory of Si Shaoqi, don''t casually make fun of Shi Xiaotang, is the most important thing in all things.


    "Cut, I won''t fight back when he hits me?" Sishaoqi does not care about carrying the backpack and suitcase to continue to move forward, because the heart does not remember the relationship, so the anger of sishaoheng is not particularly concerned.


    Seeing that he didn''t listen, Si Fangjuan couldn''t help stamping her feet and said, "forget it, you can make trouble. You''ll be honest if you let elder brother beat you up at that time."


    This man, as expected, still owes to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, although Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng didn''t want to talk about it, they had to tell sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang the whole story because of the fact that Si Shaoqi''s amnesia couldn''t be concealed. Si Jianliang frowned: "Shaoheng, Xiaotang, you two are really right. Why don''t you tell me and your mother about such a big thing?"


    "Yes Sun Yuemei also sat on one side, straight frowning: "Shaoqi happened such a big thing, you can hide it? Why are you always like this? I''m really pissed off. "


    As she said this, she got up and pulled Si Shaoqi, who was sitting on the video game console and didn''t say a word, up and down for several circles. Then she asked anxiously, "Shaoqi, you really don''t remember anything?"


    "Well" Si Shaoqi frowned and still lowered her head to play the game machine: "I don''t know. I haven''t seen any of you, but I know the general identity, because Big brother told me on the way


    "Well This, this how to do that Sun Yuemei sighed:


    "do you have a headache? Do you feel bad? "


    "Not uncomfortable" Si Shaoqi frowned: "is occasionally headache, but took the medicine to be all right."


    Si Jianliang frowned and looked around. Then he sighed: "Shaoqi, I''ll sleep with you tonight, your mother and your sister."


    Si Fangjuan has grown up. She can''t sleep in the same room with her husband and wife as she did when she was a child. Now when Si Shaoqi comes back, Si Fangjuan''s room has to be vacated for Si Shaoqi, so it''s up to him to avoid suspicion and move in with her.


    "It doesn''t matter" Si Shaoqi doesn''t care, so she tilts her legs. After hearing this, Si Shaoheng can''t help but say: "speaking of this, our family is really more and more crowded. My parents, Xiao Tang and I plan to buy a house and move out in the next few years.""OK." sun Yuemei nodded: "otherwise, after Xiaotang has children, we can''t live any more."


    "Yes." Si Shaoheng nodded. When Xiao Tang didn''t speak, he just frowned.


    Sun Yuemei wondered: "Xiaotang''s face seems to be a little ugly


    , what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? "


    "Well?" Shi Xiaotang looked up at sun Yuemei. After a moment of silence, he leaned on the sofa and said, "nothing. I just feel uncomfortable."


    But if you ask her what''s wrong, she can''t tell.


    In short, it''s hard.


    "Are you too tired?" Sun Yuemei looked at Xiaotang straight frown: "you don''t wear black, you have been very thin, now wear black, I think any gust of wind can blow you down."


    "Where is so evil?" when Xiaotang smiles at sun Yuemei, she gets up to go back to change her clothes and go to bed. As a result, she feels black in front of her. If Si Shaoheng hadn''t picked her up quickly, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to go to the hospital? " When Si Shaoheng looked at Xiaotang''s face, he couldn''t help frowning. Xiaotang shook his head and frowned tightly: "I feel that there is something in my chest, so I feel like vomiting."


    "It''s been like this since I got on the plane." Shi Xiaotang looked up at Si Shao


    Heng: "but I didn''t have this feeling when I went to Shanghai by plane."


    "I''ll take you back to rest." Si Shaoheng frowned: "it''s not good for you to go on like this. You must be too tired. I''ll take you back to your room and have a rest. You can have a sleep."

 Chapter 685

    "Well" when Xiaotang nodded, silently turned around and Si Shaoheng went back to the room together.


    Maybe it''s because I''m really tired. Shi Xiaotang was so uncomfortable before. At this moment, as soon as he came to the pillow, he disappeared immediately.


    It wasn''t long before I fell asleep.


    See when the small Tang clothes did not change to sleep so sweet, Si Shaoheng frown, silent for a moment before reluctantly go to, give when the small Tang change clothes.


    On the way to change clothes, Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang''s body, and his face gradually becomes sinister. He puts his hand around her waist and sighs.


    What''s going on


    Why so thin


    When he left, he was fine, but when he came back, Xiao Tang seemed to be hungry for a long time, even his ribs appeared.


    To put it mildly, it''s just skin and bone.


    "Ma"


    after Si Shaoheng finished changing Shi Xiaotang''s clothes, he went to sun Yuemei''s and Si Jianliang''s room and asked sun Yuemei, who was changing the bed sheets: "when I''m away, does Xiao Tang not eat?"


    "How?" Sun Yuemei stood up: "do you think I will abuse your wife? Please, that''s my daughter-in-law. She eats more than you every day. Look at our electric rice cooker. I''ve specially changed it into a large one for her appetite. "


    "Mm-hmm, I can prove that." Si Fangjuan, who helped to cover the quilt, couldn''t help nodding: "elder brother, my sister-in-law has been really good at eating these three years. You don''t know. Last time she ate a smoked chicken, she could eat two bowls of rice and vegetables! The most important thing is that I drank three cups of tea afterwards. "


    ¡°¡­ How can I eat it? " Si Shaoheng couldn''t help a Leng: "then why is she so thin?"


    He stretched out his hand and said, "look, that wrist is only the thickness of my index finger and thumb."


    "I''m also puzzled." Si Jianliang, who was going to move to Si Shaoqi''s room, stood aside and said, "I''m afraid Xiao Tang is ill, so I took her to the hospital for a general examination and blood test before, but there was no problem. Her brain damage before was not seen this time, which is really strange."


    "What''s the matter with my sister-in-law?" Si Fangjuan bit her lip. "It''s not that I curse my sister-in-law. I think it''s not good for my sister-in-law to go on like this. She''s all light. I can pick her up at any time. "


    "Well, I think it''s easier to hold her now than to hold you as a child." With that, Si Shaoheng sighed: "what''s going on I don''t know. "


    "Forget it, don''t even think about it. I''ll do more nourishing things in the future." Sun Yuemei also looked sad: "but Xiaotang''s body, I don''t know what''s going on. In fact, I''ve done all the tonics I should make, but she doesn''t get fat. Now I don''t know what to do."


    "Don''t even think about it." Si Shaoheng stood up: "maybe I wasn''t there some time ago, so she was under too much pressure. Now that I''m at home, she should recover slowly. Mom, you''d better cook according to the normal amount of food in the future. Don''t do more for Xiaotang. It''s not a good thing to expand her appetite and amount of food."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." sun Yuemei nodded. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng turned around and went back to his bedroom with Shi Xiaotang.


    At dinner that afternoon, the Si family finally got together, and sun Yuemei made a special dinner for the reunion dinner tonight. Shi Xiaotang looked at the food in front of him and felt his stomach. For the first time, he felt a lack of appetite.


    Fortunately, sun Yuemei gave her a small bowl of rice this time, which was the same amount of rice that Si Shaoheng used to eat when he was still there. Shi Xiaotang was not very hungry, so she didn''t mind. She started eating it with a bowl in her hand.


    Si Shaoqi looked at the food at the table, slightly opened his eyes, seemed to be a little hesitant to eat which.


    Si Fangjuan picked a piece of braised pork for Si Shaoqi and said, "you used to like it very much. Every time we ate it, we both scrambled to eat it!"


    With that, Si Fangjuan licked her lips as if she remembered something. She turned to Si Shaoqi and said, "do you know how much you used to love the braised meat fried by our mother? Love to eat until we eat to the end will fight! Then you and I share them equally, but every time I finish my share first, and then I grab your share, so we often quarrel about it. "


    It''s said that it''s noisy, but in fact, every time she eats braised pork,


    Si Shaoqi will quietly save the stewed pork to her side until the end. After Si Fangjuan has finished her share, she will give it to her to "rob", and then smile to see her elation after she "robs" herself.


    But, once, these are the secret of Si Shaoqi''s heart, but now, Si Shaoqi does not remember.


    Now, after listening to what Si Fangjuan said, he just looked disgusted and said, "is that right? It seems that my relationship with you is not very good


    On hearing this, Si Fangjuan bowed her head and poked the rice in the bowl with her chopsticks: "no, you used to like playing with me. You were very kind to me. I don''t think you used to hate me.""Self willed, arrogant, like mischievous, no big or small, big temper, a thing is not happy to lose his temper, now also add one, used to like to grab meat in my bowl to eat..."


    "I don''t think I used to like you very much. I think I used to


    play with you. I think I have to. After all, except for my elder brother, you are the only one in my family. You are my sister. I must be forced to take you with me. I have no choice."


    Si Shaoqi didn''t remember anything, but told the truth according to her own guess.


    But Si Fangjuan was stunned by his words.


    Even the chopsticks fell on the ground.


    Is that really the case


    She began to reflect on herself Yes, she is the youngest in her family, and Shi Xiaotang likes to get used to her, so she is usually unruly and domineering. She really does what she wants.

 Chapter 686

    Especially in the face of sishaoqi, it is no taboo, how to bully him on how to bully him.


    Anyway, Si Shaoqi won''t be angry. Even if he goes too far occasionally, he will have a cold war with himself for two days at most. He cares about himself and ignores his appearance. After she apologizes obediently, everything will return to its original state.


    Thinking, Si Fangjuan once again red eye.


    Yes, it seems that she was like this before. In fact, because she was a sister, did Si Shaoqi treat her so well?


    However, at the thought of this, Si Fangjuan could not help clenching her fist.


    She and Si Shaoqi were just brothers and sisters. Because she was a sister, Si Shaoqi was kind to her It''s not Is that normal?


    Strange, how could she feel so sad?


    "What are you thinking?" Shi Xiaotang eat half to see Si Fangjuan holding a chopstick sitting on the position, staring at his bowl of rice in a daze.


    Hearing Xiaotang''s voice, Si Fangjuan immediately regained her mind. After a while, she pursed her lips and replied, "nothing"


    she stood up a little flustered and wiped her eyes: "I''m full. I''ll go back to sleep first. I''m sleepy."


    "Ah, boy, how much have you eaten? Are you really full? Your eldest brother and second brother get together very hard, don''t you eat more? Ah Sun Yuemei sits in her seat and shouts at Si Fangjuan, but she ignores her.


    Although Si Shaoqi felt strange, he didn''t care much about anything else. He just ate his own food in obscurity.


    After eating for a while, Shi Xiaotang suddenly covered his mouth and retched again. The next second, he put down his chopsticks and ran to the toilet.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Yuemei took a look at shixiaotang, but she didn''t care too much, because it was the first time that shixiaotang had this kind of retching.


    Even when Xiaotang himself frowned and said, "I''m still upset. I suspect I''ve caught a cold in my stomach."


    "Maybe so." Si Shaoheng thought about her situation today, and his face immediately showed a touch of worry: "can you still eat it?"


    "Eat, is a little uncomfortable" when Xiaotang frowned, appetite is not affected much, three or two, or eat the rice.


    Sun Yuemei gave Shi Xiaotang a bowl of chicken soup: "this is black chicken soup. I originally wanted to buy white chicken, but your father said black chicken is good, so I wanted to get black chicken for you. AI, speaking of it, what about Si Fangjuan? Fangjuan! Why don''t you come out and have a bowl of soup? Ma specially made it. "


    Sun Yuemei is worried about her daughter, so she has already brought a bowl of soup, chicken and drumsticks to Si Fangjuan.


    Si Fangjuan has been in a bad mood since she lost her memory. After listening to the words of Si Shaoqi, her mood has become worse and worse, so she has been crying since she just went back to her room.


    She saw that Si Fangjuan came with chicken soup, pursed her lips and didn''t look over her head. Weng Li replied angrily, "Mom, I''m not hungry and I don''t want to drink. I''m sleepy. I want to sleep. You can drink it yourself."


    "What''s the trouble with this child?" sun Yuemei patted Si Fangjuan''s sleek and white back neck. "Come on, get up. It''s cold now. A bowl of chicken soup is good for your health. It can drive away the cold, and it''s black chicken soup. It''s also beautiful." "I don''t want it!" Si Fangjuan shook her head and suddenly sat up with red eyes.


    Sun Yuemei curiously leaned over: "what''s the matter? What are you crying for? How old are you? Still crying? "


    "I, I don''t want to, but I just want to cry." Si Fangjuan stretched out her hand and wiped her tears casually. Sun Yuemei thought about what just happened. Finally, she couldn''t help but say: "Shaoqi is amnesia, but he will definitely remember it later. He doesn''t remember anything. His words are aggressive and hard to hear. You just ignore him, OK?"


    "Easy to say..." Si Fangjuan wiped her eyes.


    Of course, she understood that Si Shaoqi had lost her memory and didn''t remember anything. Most of what she said didn''t come from her heart.


    But looking at the person who used to love her most, now she says every sentence with thorns. Even if she knows it in her heart, her mood is really good.


    "Ah, OK, OK." sun Yuemei reached out and patted Si Fangjuan on the shoulder: "you are all big girls. Why do you cry? After this year, you will be 17 years old. When I was your age, I didn''t have so many thoughts. Don''t be aggrieved and come to drink soup quickly"


    as she said, sun Yuemei reached out and took the spoon to feed Si Fangjuan chicken soup. Si Fangjuan opened her mouth and drank a mouthful and nodded , sniff said a good drink, and then holding a bowl sitting in bed sipping.


    Outside, Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and looked at the food in front of her. She frowned slightly. Si Shaoheng, who was sitting opposite him, asked casually, "what''s the matter with you? Is it a headache? "


    "A little" Si Shaoqi stood up and said, "when I''m full, I''ll go back to bed and take some medicine by the way."


    with that, Si Shaoqi covers his head and turns back to the room. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng immediately follows him into the room. After holding him down with Si Jianliang, he plans to find some pain tablets for Si Shaoqi to eat. Half of the time, he finds his wallet There''s a photo in it.This photo seems to have been taken for some time. It seems to be the photo of Si Fangjuan when she was 14


    five years old.


    This is when Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan went out to play. At that time, he and Si Shaoqi were not at home either.


    The reason why he can recognize the photo at a glance is that Xiaotang also sent one to him at that time, and because of the distance, it took a long time to send it.


    To his surprise, his baby brother put this picture in the leather armour just like him.


    , for a moment, he could not help but murmur: "this guy is really not promising. All the wallet in the wallet is a picture of his girlfriend. He make complaints about his sister."


    said, Shi shakes shook his head, put her wallet back, turned around and handed Compound Aminopyrine Phenacetin Tablets to Si Shaoqi, and took a glass of water: "drink, then take a rest"


    .


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoqi didn''t say a word, silently looked up and drank the medicine, then turned around and went to sleep under the quilt.


    Seeing this, Si Jianliang opened his mouth slightly, as if there was something else he wanted to say to Si Shaoqi. However, seeing that Si Shaoqi had closed her eyes, he didn''t speak again and turned around to leave with Si Shaoheng one after another.


    When they came out, sun Yuemei just came out with a chicken soup bowl.


    She saw that Si Shaoheng and Si Jianliang came out of Si Shaoqi''s room, and immediately went over and asked, "how about it? Are you asleep

 Chapter 687

    "Well, I''m asleep." Si Jianliang nodded, looking rather disappointed: "ah, I wanted to ask him what he still remembers, but I didn''t think I had time to ask"


    "I asked before." Si Shaoheng said as he walked to the sofa, looking at Xiaotang, who was full of food and began to doze in her hair, reached out to lift her head, and then turned to sit on the sofa On the other hand, she put her head on her leg and continued: "Shaoqi said, I don''t remember anything. What I remember in my mind is about my major. Later, the doctor also said that this is temporary amnesia, which should be caused by the impact. It''s estimated that it will be better soon"


    "well, that''s OK." sun Yuemei nodded, turned and sat down, began to disinfect, and was ready to do it Dialysis, one side of the Si Shaoheng looking at sun Yuemei, suddenly asked: "Fangjuan?"


    "After drinking the black chicken soup, she fell asleep," sun Yuemei said. She turned and put the chopsticks into the kitchen sink. Then she sat on the single sofa and looked at Shi Xiaotang, who had fallen asleep in the arms of Si Shaoheng. She raised her eyebrows and said, "she didn''t come back at all when you were away. Now


    you are here. Ah, you and Xiao Tang went out Is it OK with the company on such a day? "


    "No problem. I gave Lao Xia help in the company. But when you just said I was away, Xiao Tang was busy so late every day. Is that true?" Si Shaoheng said that and looked down at Shi Xiaotang in his arms. His eyes became more and more sinister: "now it''s more than eleven o''clock in the evening"


    "what do I cheat you for? She has to come back at this point almost every day. Sometimes your father and I are worried and have to pick her up, otherwise she will be able to stay there all night."


    Sun Yuemei said this to express how hard Shi Xiaotang was working when Si Shaoheng was away. She didn''t know that Shi Xiaotang ignored his advice and didn''t pay any attention to her own body.


    If you are so thin and dare to stay up late, it''s like fighting.


    Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand to hook Shi Xiaotang''s chin. Seeing that Shi Xiaotang is sleeping soundly in his arms, he doesn''t have the heart to tease her any more. He just waits for her to wake up tomorrow, and then he will settle the bill with her directly.


    Sun Yuemei looked at Si Shaoheng and continued: "Shaoheng, you and Xiaotang will get up early tomorrow. Let''s clean up Didn''t you always say that you would invite Xiaotang''s grandfather and cousin to dinner? I think that on New Year''s Eve, everyone is busy with the festival. Why don''t we invite them to come before New Year''s Eve. Yesterday, your father and I had already called and made an appointment for tomorrow "


    " well, "Si Shaoheng nodded and said with a smile," if my parents have made an appointment, Xiaotang and I will go shopping tomorrow. What does my mother want to do? Do you make dumplings? "


    "Well, I was thinking about stewing lamb chops or making dumplings I asked aunt sun of the butcher for some bones and wanted to buy some lamb chops to stew Just for Xiaotang, Shaoqi and Fangjuan to supplement But I''m afraid that Xiao Tang''s grandfather can''t get used to it. "


    "I''m also worried that my grandfather and cousin can''t get used to it." Si Shaoheng lightly charged: "it''s better to make dumplings. It''s easier, and the taste is more popular."


    "Yes," sun Yuemei nodded, and they made up their mind. Seeing this, Si Jianliang stood up and wanted to go back to Si Shaoqi''s room to sleep.


    As a result, she was dragged back by sun Yuemei: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to sleep." Si Jianliang answered naturally. He looked at sun Yuemei with inexplicable eyes: "you and Shaoheng have made a decision to ask and answer. It''s nothing for me. I can''t go back to sleep yet?"


    "I''m not sleepy. What do you sleep for? Besides, you are the head of the family. Of course you have to be present when we talk about this." With that, sun Yuemei raised a leg and put it on Si Jianliang''s leg. She didn''t let him move.


    When did I become the head of the family again


    Does the head of the family have such a grievance as he did?


    If sun Yuemei doesn''t mention these words, Si Jianliang always thinks that his position in the Si family is in the middle and lower reaches, and the head of whose family doesn''t even have the right to decide.


    "You''ve always been the head of the family." Sun Yuemei looked at him inexplicably, and then naturally explained to him: "you are the head of the family. We are all under your command. I am in charge of food, and Si Shaoheng is in charge of finance. Shaoqi, now that he is a star, he is rare downstairs and upstairs. Xiaotang and Fangjuan are the brand of our family. They are driving our family to contact new foreign friends There is only one you left, so you are the head of the family? Right?


    ¡±


    "what''s wrong!" Si Jianliang looks sad and indignant.


    Is he the head of the family?


    Is it the head of the family!


    He is a bare commander. He is famous and has no power. His position is not as important as that of some small staff who are responsible for recording meetings in some large enterprises. Even other people''s position is much more important than him.


    "Don''t worry too much when dad is old." Si Shaoheng saw that Si Jianliang was bullied by sun Yuemei. He could not help comforting him: "even if you are not the head of the family, we also love you.""Smelly boy" Si Jianliang can''t help slapping Si Shaoheng on the head. Then he grunts angrily, abandons sun Yuemei''s leg on his knee, and goes back to Si Shaoqi''s room to sleep.


    Who knows, as soon as he holds the doorknob and goes in, he vaguely hears Si Shaoqi talking in his sleep under the quilt.


    "Don''t come here! go away! go away! Don''t touch me


    "Damn old bald ass..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Si Jianliang was startled by the sudden sound of Si Shaoqi, but before he could react, he suddenly heard that Si Shaoqi was swearing, and his hand was still hitting the bed board.


    The outside Si Shaoheng is startled by the huge noise, subconsciously wants to stand up, but wakes up Shi Xiaotang who is still sleeping.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Shi Xiaotang rubbed his eyes a little tired and looked up in the direction of the sound source.


    Si Shaoheng was afraid that she would catch cold after waking up, so he quickly put on a dress for her, held her in his arms and let her sit up: "it''s like the movement from Shaoqi''s house. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Well" when Xiao Tang did not wake up, let Si Shaoheng pull to Si Shaoqi''s room.

 Chapter 688

    In Si Shaoqi''s room, Si Jianliang is patting Si Shaoqi''s arm to wake him up.


    "Shaoqi, Shaoqi?"


    Si Jianliang frowned and called a few more times, but it was useless. Si Shaoqi still pounded the bed board like a nightmare. His handsome face was also pale, and his mouth was murmuring. "Old bald donkey"


    "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" It was the first time that sun Yuemei saw Si Shaoqi having a nightmare like this, and she immediately panicked.


    Si Shaoheng strode over, reached out and patted Si Jianliang on the shoulder, motioned to him to get up, then next second, he reached out and hugged Si Shaoqi on the shoulder, gently followed, skillfully comforted:


    "Shaoqi, calm down, it''s me."


    He just said this sentence, and then gently patted on the shoulder of Si Shaoqi. Before long, Si Shaoqi''s breathing gradually calmed down.


    Shi Xiaotang was stunned: "I didn''t expect that, Shaoheng, you still have this ability? After we have children, the task of coaxing children to sleep is up to you. "


    It was the first time that she found that Si Shaoheng had the ability to pacify people.


    "Ah, it''s really strange." Si Jianliang went to one side and looked at Si Shaoheng: "I just advised him. How can you make him useful, but I can''t?"


    ¡°¡­¡± In the face of Si Jianliang and Shi Xiaotang''s words, Si Shaoheng rarely made a response, but sat on the bedside with an iron face and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    They saw that Si Shaoheng''s face was rigorous, and they couldn''t help getting close to him one after another.


    Shi Xiaotang''s face puzzled: "Shaoheng, what''s the matter? What are you thinking when you look so ugly? It''s the first time I''ve seen Shaoqi have a nightmare like this What''s more, who is the old bald donkey that he just scolded in his sleep


    "Not clear" Si Shaoheng frowned: "but Shaoqi has not had such a nightmare for a long time, the only time when she was a child Or because of that After that, nothing like that happened again... "


    "Which time? What''s the matter? " Seeing that Si Shaoheng''s face was ugly, Shi Xiaotang could not help sitting beside him and hugging him: "when Shaoqi was a child, what happened


    ? Can you say it? Or Shaoqi won''t let you say it? "


    "No, just..." Si Shaoheng frowned slightly. After a moment of silence, he slowly said: "when Shaoqi was seven or eight years old, she was almost indecent by the male head teacher of the primary school."


    On hearing this, all the people in the room were quiet.


    Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei changed their faces: "well, how can I not know this? Why didn''t you say that? "


    "Both of you were away on business at that time, and neither of you was at home. Even I learned later," said Si Shaoheng, recalling carefully: "at that time, Shaoqi had nightmares in the same way. It was at that time that I learned the reason why Shaoqi had nightmares. After I knew about it, I intended to tell you, but many days had passed, so I didn''t know Qi was young at that time, and he didn''t dare to say it. When he dared to say it, the teacher had already resigned. Later, because of this, he had nightmares for many days. That''s how I comforted him at that time, so I just habitually did it. "


    "Is like this" when Xiaotang nods, a face if thoughtful, but the next second is the face mutation: "wait a minute, then you mean is not to say..."


    "I''m not sure." Si Shaoheng frowned: "Shaoqi''s memory loss is strange. I always think it should be something happened before the car accident, but because I was not at the scene at that time, I don''t know..." But now he is sure that there must be something hidden about it.


    It''s a pity that Si Shaoqi doesn''t remember anything, which makes it a bit tricky.


    "Shaoqi encountered this kind of thing when she was a child." When small Tang sank to sink facial expression, in the eye once crossed a silk to feel distressed: "he once so taboo others say he looks good-looking and so on, the reason is not here?"


    "I guess so." Si Shaoheng had no choice but to shake his head: "Shaoqi has been very beautiful since she was a child. She looks like a girl. If it''s not because she has the same temperament as a boy, I''m afraid she will wear a skirt and have long hair, no one will doubt it."


    "Tut Tut, God is not fair." Shi Xiaotang squatted on the ground, holding his cheeks in both hands: "why does a boy want to look so good? Well, it''s not fair. "


    She dreamed that she could be beautiful, but God never paid attention to her request. Even though this trip made her more beautiful and exquisite than before, her height was still not her wish.


    She wanted to be tall, noble and cool, instead of being manipulated by Si Shaoheng when she was small and good at sex.


    When Si Shaoheng heard what she said, he couldn''t help looking back at her. He shook his head helplessly. The next second, he turned to cover Si Shaoqi''s quilt. Then he took Shi Xiaotang''s hand and stood up and said, "Mom and Dad, it''s getting late. Aren''t they coming to our house tomorrow? Go back to sleep "


    " well, "sun Yuemei nodded and saw that the water cup on the head of Si Shaoqi''s bed was empty, so she added some water to him and put it in place. Then she turned away with Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng.The next morning.


    Si Shaoheng got up early in the morning.


    It''s new year''s Eve. Today, he has to finish his work before noon, and then announce the holiday and bonus.


    When he went to Shanghai two days ago, Xia Jinye helped to solve a lot of problems because of his replacement. So he doesn''t need to do too much work when he goes back now. He just makes some financial decisions that Xia Jinye can''t intervene in, and then he can take the annual leave.


    See the side of the Si Shaoheng has got up to wear clothes, when Xiaotang lazy scattered in bed rolled several circles, also didn''t willing to get up.


    Si Shaoheng looked at her, opened the quilt without expression, slapped her two hands on Shi Xiaotang''s buttocks, then threw her clothes, and said: "little ancestor, can''t you be diligent? Call you half an hour before you get out of bed? Huh? Lazy man

 Chapter 689

    "Well Shaoheng, I think I''m very tired recently. "When Xiao Tang stretched himself on the bed, he got up from the ground with great effort, and stood up straight, little by little, and gave a huff to Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng put his hand around the waist of the person in front of him, gently printed a kiss on her lips, and then patted her waist: "go, wash your face and brush your teeth"


    "um..." Shi Xiaotang nodded. As soon as he got to the door of the toilet, he felt that his stomach was tumbling. Before he brushed his teeth, he couldn''t help vomiting. But when he climbed to the front of the toilet, he just retched a few times and couldn''t vomit anything.


    "What''s the matter?" when Xiao Tang leaned against the wall with a pale face, a wilting look: "Shaoheng, I feel uncomfortable"


    she saw that Si Shaoheng brushed his teeth and ignored herself, so she stretched out her hand to squeeze a toothpaste for herself, brushing her teeth and discussing: "Shaoqi, that Can I skip breakfast later? "


    The answer to her is the ear that Si Shaoheng held tightly.


    When it hurt, Xiaotang turned his head and looked at Si Shao pitifully.


    Heng: "really, you don''t know how I feel. I felt nauseous when I saw breakfast today, and I just vomited."


    "You..." When Si Shaoheng frowned at Xiao Tang, he reached out and touched her face: "you are not pregnant, are you?"


    "Is it possible? If I''m pregnant at this time, don''t I give you a green hat? " Shi Xiaotang did not care jokingly: "you come back just a few days? Even if you win the lottery, you can''t win all of a sudden, can you? "


    "This is also reasonable, but" Si Shaoheng frowned at Xiaotang, his heart crossed a touch of uneasiness and expectation.


    Vomiting, laziness and loss of appetite are very similar to the symptoms of pregnancy, aren''t they?


    Si Shaoheng didn''t dare to give himself too much expectation, so he didn''t continue this topic: "forget it, don''t think about it. In a few days, I''ll see if your situation has improved. If it hasn''t, I''ll take you to the hospital"


    "go to the hospital again, always go to the hospital". Xiaotang frowned tightly: "I don''t like that place most"


    "if I don''t like it, I''ll take care of my body." As soon as Si Shaoheng mentioned this, he couldn''t help trying to deal with her: "Mom and I talked about it last night, and I learned a lot Shi Xiaotang, how did I tell you when I went abroad? You tell me, huh? "


    He says, stretch out a hand to grasp when small Tang''s ear, the facial expression is sinister and terrible.


    Shi Xiaotang did not dare to make a fool of himself. He sipped his mouth and thought about it. He tentatively said, "you mean you want me to have a good rest Every time you call me, do I drink the Chinese medicine of Tonifying Qi and nourishing face Haven''t you already scolded me? I know it''s wrong What else is there? "


    Si Shaoheng was calm and began to wring his little ear: "my mother said that when I was away, you almost went back in the middle of the night and worked until dark every day? Huh? Is that so? "


    "It was an accident I occasionally come home so late, my mother ran into me, not often What else did Xiao Tang want to say, but he was pulled by Si Shaoheng.


    She stood miserably in front of Si Shaoheng, covered her ears and begged for mercy. She wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to cry too loud. Finally, she could only look at Si Shaoheng with tears in her eyes, hoping that he would show mercy.


    Si Shaoheng''s face was gloomy: "do you dare in the future?"


    "In the future, there will be no future. You are back. I will go to bed early and get up early. I will never stay up late, and I will not be picky about food. The medicine will be good to drink." when Xiaotang said a lot of guarantees, Si Shaoheng looked at her and saw her miserable appearance. Then he let go of his hand and rubbed her ears with the palm of his hand:


    "I don''t want to do this all the time I love you, but I hope you take good care of yourself and don''t let me worry any more "


    " I see. "Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng and nods, with a cursory expression on his face.


    Si Shaoheng looked at her and said casually, "go and have a good breakfast. After breakfast, stay at home. When I come back from the company, I''ll go shopping with you. I think Ning''s family will come here about afternoon."


    "well", Xiaotang nodded and frowned again: "wait, don''t you take me to the company? Why do you call me up so early? "


    "Of course, it''s to ask you to get up for breakfast. After breakfast, you can sleep as you like. At least it''s not an empty stomach." Si Shaoheng said, pulling when Xiaotang put her to press on the chair.


    On one side, Si Fangjuan stares at the breakfast in front of her. She turns her head to see Xiao Tang playing with the fried dough sticks with his chopsticks. She immediately says hello to her: "good morning, sister-in-law."


    In the morning, Xiao Tang nodded to Si Fangjuan and responded, then


    still holding his cheek with one hand, looking at Si Shaoheng sitting opposite him without expression, fiddling with the fried dough sticks in his hand, but he didn''t give them to his mouth.


    Si Fangjuan looked at her askew: "sister-in-law, why don''t you eat?"


    When "I have no appetite in the morning", Xiaotang frowns and stares at the breakfast in front of him: "but your elder brother wants me to eat it"


    "if you don''t eat fried dough sticks, drink some soymilk." Si Shaoheng''s tone is serious: "no matter what, you can''t have an empty stomach.""Ah..." Shi Xiaotang looks depressed and holds his cheek with one hand. He looks away and looks away. At this moment, Si Shaoqi comes out of the room.


    He didn''t seem to sleep well last night. His eyes were dark blue and he looked very tired.


    When sun Yuemei in the kitchen saw him come out, she went out with a bowl of hot soybean milk and said:


    "come on, have a meal, Shaoqi. Here is your soybean milk. You can eat fried dough sticks if you like, or cakes if you like. There are steamed buns with beef stuffing on the table By the way, where''s your father? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoqi didn''t speak. Without looking back, he pointed to his room behind him, indicating that Si Jianliang hadn''t got up yet.


    Sun Yuemei saw it and immediately understood it. She rolled her arms and sleeves and went to Si Shaoqi''s house. She yelled at Si Jianliang, who was still snoring in her cot, and got him up. Then she strode back to the table and sat down. She asked Xiao Tang and others to have breakfast quickly.


    Si Jianliang went out of the room to have a look at the breakfast, stretched out his hand to scratch his belly, and sat down dozing.


    Shi Xiaotang is puzzled to ask a way: "how, father, you also have no appetite to eat?"

 Chapter 690

    "Well? "Not" Si Jianliang shook his head: "just didn''t sleep well last night, a little sleepy."


    He said, and reached out to touch his belly, clapping.


    Sun Yuemei reached out her hand and pushed him: "the children are still there. Don''t do such hooligan actions casually. Get out and eat quickly!"


    "What''s hooliganism? I''m just patting my stomach," Si Jianliang said. He stretched out his hand and stretched the meat on his stomach. He complained on his face: "ah, Yuemei, I think you''d better open a small stove for Xiaotang in the future, cook soup or something, and make it for her alone. Don''t eat together. You see, after you''ve made it up for so long, she''s not fat at all, but what do I look like What happened? When she went out with a bag, others thought I was the leader "


    " poof "Shi Xiaotang, who was originally stirring soymilk, laughed after hearing this sentence. Si Fangjuan, with her head rope in her mouth, combed her horse''s tail to prepare for breakfast, and casually asked," why the leader? "


    When Xiao Tang said with a smile, "the leaders are all in that kind of posture. They have a black leather bag in their arms and a shirt on them. They look well-dressed, but they have a big stomach!"


    "Well, think about it. It''s true." Si Fangjuan looked back at Si Jianliang''s dress thoughtfully and touched her chin: "but the only difference is that our father''s head is not Mediterranean. If it is Mediterranean, it will be more like it!"


    "Well, there''s only one gold watch left!" Si Shaoqi also couldn''t help saying a word on one side, but then, he was slightly stunned.


    Gold watch?


    "I wonder why I remember you had a gold watch?" Si Shaoqi looks at Si Jianliang with a puzzled face and frowns. He always feels that he has an impulse to go to the room to get things.


    As soon as Si Jianliang heard it, he immediately found that there was still a faint memory of the past in his mind, so he looked at him with wide eyes, and slowly guided him to recall:


    "yes, I still need a gold watch. After wearing it, I look more like a boss with fat brains. Go back to my room and get one for me, Shaoqi. Do you remember? There''s something on the other side of your room. I put it on your side. "


    "I Go and have a look. "Si Shaoqi stood up in a hurry and walked into his room. Si Shaoheng, Si Jianliang, sun Yuemei and others looked at each other. They all put down their chopsticks and spoons and walked in behind.


    They didn''t get too close, just stood silently at the door of Si Shaoqi''s room, looking at Si Shaoqi standing in a daze.


    Si Shaoqi pursed her lips, moved a few steps to the side of the table, and reached out to open the drawer. However, one second before her finger touched the drawer, she took it back, and subconsciously frowned: "no, it''s not here"


    with that, he turned his head to look at the wardrobe, frowned, and slowly opened the door.


    Since he went to Shanghai, the wardrobe in his room, Si Fangjuan, has never been used, so it is still the appearance that Si Shaoqi arranged when she left.


    It''s the same.


    "This box" Si Shaoqi reached for the box in the top corner of the cabinet, reached for the table and slowly opened it. After seeing the watch in the box, she immediately opened her eyes, slowly lifted the gold watch and put it in front of Si Jianliang: "is this yours? Dad


    "Ah, yes, yes, that''s it." Si Jianliang nodded, reached for the watch, trembled and put it on his wrist, then tut tut shook his head and said, "ah, this watch is from your elder brother. You have a similar one, but it''s not gold. Do you remember?" Si Jianliang is like chatting casually that day, stimulating Si Shaoqi''s memory with past events.


    Si Shaoqi frowned and looked around in the box, then shook his head and said, "sorry, I can''t tell clearly"


    he reached out and took out the watch in the box, gently hooked it on his hand, then counted it down, and suddenly said: "but I think I''m missing a watch"


    I don''t know why, he thought the number of watches in the box was wrong.


    "It''s really missing a piece. Do you remember that when you left, you took it to Shanghai?" Xiaotang came over from one side and stared at Si Shaoqi''s eyes tightly: "that''s a birthday gift from Shaoheng Cong. you said you like it best, so you must wear it around. Now, what about that watch? Where have you been? Shaoqi, do you remember where you left it? "


    ¡°¡­ Where did you leave it? " Si Shaoqi''s head was full of pain.


    He put his hand over his head and opened his eyes wide. On the back of his fist, there were blue veins.


    A picture flashed by.


    He saw that he was sitting in the driver''s seat, driving. Under the yellow street light, the watch on his wrist was dimly lit. At this moment, a white light suddenly lit up at the left intersection, and then, even if it was a huge noise, his eyes were still fixed on the watch on his wrist.


    "Seven o''clock, forty minutes" Si Shaoqi pursed her lips, suddenly trembled and said: "seven o''clock, forty minutes"


    "what?" Si Shaoheng was stunned and quickly walked over to hold his shoulder: "what time is this? Morning and evening? ""Seven forty in the evening!" Si Shaoqi''s hand clenched: "the time of the accident was 7:40 pm!"


    "The time of the accident..." Shi Xiaotang murmured, then turned his head and looked at Si Fangjuan: "so when Shaoqi had a car accident, the watch was still on his wrist?"


    She and Si Shaoheng looked at each other, and there was a little doubt on their faces.


    Why does Si Shaoqi care so much about this time?


    How could he be the first to think of the time of the accident?


    At the beginning of a car accident, sishaoqi must be in a semi coma, but in that case, sishaoqi''s first reaction is not to call for help, but to see the time


    Why?


    "What about the watch?" Si Fangjuan could not help but step forward: "where is that watch?"


    Since Si Shaoqi remembered that the time of the accident was 7:40, it proved that the watch was always on Si Shaoqi''s wrist.


    But when they went to the hospital to see him, they didn''t see him.


    Is it in the hospital?


    As if he knew what Shi Xiaotang was thinking, Si Shaoheng turned his head to Shi Xiaotang and shook his head and said, "I didn''t see that watch when I was cleaning Shaoheng''s clothes in the hospital"


    "

 Chapter 691

    "My watch is..." Si Shaoqi stares at the wall in front of her and wants to recall something carefully, but her head aches immediately.


    Si Shaoheng held his shoulder and said, "don''t think about it. Later, we''ll go to your watch and have breakfast first"


    "eh..." Si Shaoqi nodded, frowned and went out with Si Shaoheng.


    When he got to the door, he looked up at the basketball in the cupboard. He was slightly stunned. The next second, he picked up the bag with the basketball in his hand. Some words were blurted out directly without thinking:


    "why is the ball so shriveled? Didn''t I say that when I left, I should remember to cheer it up? "


    Finish saying, Si Shaoqi looks at the ball in the hand, slightly a Zheng, seem to be completely can''t understand oneself how can say such a sentence.


    "Yes, you, you said," Si Fangjuan excitedly put out her hand to cover her face: "but I forgot, sorry, I forgot..."


    She looked at Si Shaoqi and reached out to wipe the falling tears on her face. Her heart was sour.


    This is what Si Shaoqi told her before she went to Shanghai.


    Subconsciously, he remembered.


    Does it prove that she will have a chance to see him and remember all of them?


    When Si Shaoqi looked up and wanted to say something, she found that Si Fangjuan was wiping her eyes. She couldn''t help frowning and said, "it''s just a basketball Why are you crying? "


    Si Fangjuan didn''t answer. Her eyes became more and more red, and her tears kept falling, just like she didn''t want money.


    Si Shaoqi frowned and said, "OK, I said you should not be so coquettish. Don''t cry any more. What are you crying for? I don''t mean to blame you either. It''s a big deal. I''ll cheer it up in the next year. "


    Said, Si Shaoqi face, heart completely didn''t notice, when he talked about the basketball, completely didn''t want to lose it to buy a new one, but said to cheer it up.


    "Yes, Fangjuan, stop crying. What''s the point of crying about this kind of thing?" Shi Xiaotang reached over Si Shaoqi''s shoulder and nodded to Si Fangjuan: "however, it''s true that you didn''t cheer up for basketball. If you want me to say, don''t wait for years later. After Shaoheng goes to work for a while, you and Shaoqi go to the department store to cheer up for basketball. It''s almost good to come back before noon, because Ning''s family will come in the afternoon."


    "Department store?" When Si Fangjuan looks at Xiao Tang, she feels a little strange. The department store is so far away. Why should she go there to cheer up basketball?


    Shi Xiaotang pinched her neck, put a hook on her shoulder, went to one side and said in a voice that only two people could hear:


    "after all, you bought basketball there At the beginning, why did you buy this basketball? It''s not because of the quarrel with Si Shaoqi? Later, I didn''t know what happened, but I heard that when you bought this basketball, you met Si Shaoqi in the department store, didn''t you? In that case If you don''t want to revisit the old place, think carefully where you met with Si Shaoqi when you bought basketball. Try to revisit the old place. Maybe he will think of something because of the familiar scenes. Maybe. "


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± Si Fangjuan opened her eyes wide.


    By the way, she bought her basketball from the department store If you take sishaoqi directly to the department store and buy basketball from the new side, sishaoqi will definitely recall it.

 Chapter 692

    When he sees Xiaotang pulling his sleeve and acting coquettishly at him, Si Shaoheng hesitates and frowns. He doesn''t want to agree. But when he hears that Shi Xiaotang says, "I don''t want to be left at home by you alone," Si Shaoheng feels a little distressed.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help but say, "don''t you still have your parents with you?"


    "Can that be compared to being with you by my side?" Shi Xiaotang clenched his lips tightly, reached out and hugged his waist. He buried his head in front of him like a wretch: "please, Shaoheng, take me. You haven''t been back long. I don''t want to be separated from you. I just want to stick to you all the time"


    this is too fake.


    Si Shaoheng couldn''t help glancing at her. When she went to see Si Shaoqi in the hospital in Shanghai, she didn''t stick to herself like this.


    "Shaoheng, please" when Xiaotang raised his head from his chest, tearful looking at him, and then stood on tiptoe in his thin lips above a small kiss, and then continued to embrace his waist, looked up to sell cute way: "take me, take me, OK? Shaoheng Heng Heng Please... "


    "Good" division Shaoheng helplessly shakes his head, forced circumstances, or nodded agreed to her.


    When shixiaotang heard it, he jumped three feet high and immediately opened his eyes and said, "great, then you wait. I''ll change my shoes now!"


    With that, she just sat on the floor and began to put on her shoes. When Si Shaoheng saw it, his brows wrinkled and his eyes narrowed. He held her in his arms, took her to the sofa and said:


    "how many times do I have to say that you can remember? It''s cold on the ground. Don''t sit on the ground for me any more


    When Si Shaoheng looks at Xiao Tang, he only feels that he has not married a daughter-in-law, but raised a daughter-in-law. He breaks his heart every day!


    I wish I could turn her into a small one and carry it in my pocket every day. Only in this way can I completely relax.


    After hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Si Fangjuan turned her head and took a look. Seeing that Si Shaoheng told Shi Xiaotang to wear shoes for Shi Xiaotang, she couldn''t help saying, "brother, you haven''t been so nice to me since you were young."


    "It''s not just you. How many times have I enjoyed myself as a mother?" Sun Yuemei shook her head, and then gave Si Jianliang a meaningful look. She sighed in a sour tone:


    "ah, sometimes I admire Xiaotang. I can find someone who dotes on her like Shaoheng. I''m so old, let alone someone who helps me tie my shoelaces. Even if I burn my hand, I have to find the ointment myself. Xiaotang is hungry in the middle of the night Yes, I have Shaoheng to help me cook noodles. How about me? Ah I''m afraid some people can''t see it even if they starve to death in bed. "


    On hearing this, Si Jianliang covered his mouth and coughed. He said awkwardly, "don''t talk sour. At that time, you were pregnant. Didn''t I often get busy because of your words?"


    "That was hundreds of years ago? What''s more, I''m pregnant with the seed of your family, and you are wronged when you serve me? " Sun Yuemei said, can''t help but white Si Jianliang a look, turned back to the room.


    Si Jianliang looked innocently at sun Yuemei''s back when she slammed the door and went back to the house. He wondered, "I didn''t say anything."


    Why are you suddenly angry?


    "Dad, at your level, how did you turn my mother at the beginning Si Fangjuan could not help but Tucao: "a love word will not be said, even make complaints about it."


    "What do you mean I abduct her? Don''t look down on your father, OK? " Si Jianliang disdained: "I tell you, you don''t think I can''t do it now, but in fact, when I was young, your father was a famous handsome young man upstairs and downstairs. Even if the 80 year old lady saw me, she had to praise me!" "Praise your teeth?" Si Fangjuan make complaints about it.


    After hearing what Si Fangjuan said, Si Shaoqi, who has been sitting by and quietly watching their father and daughter talking, can''t help asking: "why praise him for his good teeth?"


    "Otherwise, where else is our father worth praising from head to toe?" Si Fangjuan finished, sighed and shook her head. Si Shaoqi turned to see Si Jianliang''s dress and appearance from head to foot. After a moment''s silence, she didn''t turn her head and said, "that''s right."


    Si Jianliang, listening to their brother and sister talking about themselves in unison, is very angry. He just wants to turn around and complain to Si Shaoheng, only to find that Si Shaoheng has seriously tied Shi Xiaotang''s neck, put on a mask, hat and coat.


    He is very careful to help when Xiaotang wear, make sure his baby will not be frozen to go out, this just don''t return to take when Xiaotang go out to work.


    Si Jianliang pursed his lips and sighed deeply. He felt that since the relationship between Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang was getting better and better, his status as a father was getting lower and lower. None of the three children paid attention to him, and his prestige as the head of the family disappeared.


    One side of Si Shaoqi see when Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng go out to leave, this suddenly asked: "in fact, since I came back to this home, I have been very curious about one thing."


    "What are you curious about?" Si Jianliang looks at him with a puzzled face. Sun Yuemei, who just came out of the room, hears this sentence from Si Shaoqi and stops to look at him. In order to know what he''s curious about, even Si Fangjuan can''t help throwing a "all ears" expression at Si Shaoqi.Seeing the whole family looking at her, Si Shaoqi stood up, closed the books in her hand, frowned and said: "although I didn''t like the men who are used to women, I have to admit that the elder brother really loves his sister-in-law and dotes on her sister-in-law, and the EQ is not generally high. But Dad, you don''t look like a person who can coax his wife at all. Where did you learn to coax your sister-in-law and hurt her


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Jianliang was choked by Si Shaoqi''s words. He didn''t answer for a long time.


    Si Shaoqi didn''t pay any attention to Si Jianliang, and continued: "moreover, I was in the hospital before. I heard my brother''s friends who worked in the studio talk about him. He said that he was a good-looking man. He was very good at making friends, and his network was all over the world. Besides, he graduated from a famous school and started his own business from scratch. After five years abroad, the company developed very fast, and it''s a big deal He is a great man with a booming industry. But in this family, it seems that you and mom are not so good people Big brother''s clever head, super high EQ, who is inherited


    Si Jianliang, sun Yuemei


    Faced with such "simple" doubts about Si Shaoqi, sun Yuemei tugged at the corners of her mouth, patted the table and gritted her teeth: "nonsense, can our era compare with your era? It''s good for us to study at that time


    your father and I can learn culture in such a difficult environment, which is amazing. We can''t compare with you at this time, understand? "

 Chapter 693

    "Oh" Si Shaoqi nodded knowingly, and Si Fangjuan nodded with her hands holding her cheek.


    Si Jianliang patted the table and echoed: "that''s right. Besides, Shaoqi, have you never heard of this sentence


    "So Dad, you mean Si Shaoqi was puzzled to explain: "although you and mom''s EQ are not very high, but because the negative is positive, so after the birth of big brother, big brother''s EQ is very high?"


    "Well, yes, it''s negative but positive!" Si Jianliang nodded.


    Sun Yuemei raised her foot and kicked Si Jianliang''s thigh: "what are you talking about! You are the only one with low EQ in this family! "


    Si Jianliang kneaded his thighs and said nothing.


    Si Fangjuan sighed: "in fact, it''s really weird. I have the same doubts as my second brother. Mom, your temper is so impatient, and dad''s temper is not very good. From childhood to adulthood, I think most of your time together is in the stage of you arguing with me, but my elder brother will coax my sister-in-law to be happy I really don''t know where big brother learned it from. "


    "What about me?" After listening to Si Fangjuan''s words, Si Shaoqi immediately turned to look at her and pointed to herself: "what did I do before I lost my memory? Can you tease a little girl? "


    Si Shaoqi is very curious about his image before amnesia.


    Si Fangjuan tugged at the corner of her mouth: "if you tease the little girl You Well, no matter before or after amnesia, you may be a little poor and not very good at it, but you don''t have to worry. My sister-in-law said that although you are not a girl teaser, you are still very talented in another field. "


    "Another area?" Si Shaoqi didn''t quite understand what Si Fangjuan meant: "another field, what field is it?"


    "Another area means Looking at Si Shaoqi, she subconsciously moved her stool to distance herself from Si Shaoqi. After she was sure that she was safe, she slowly said, "although you are not suitable for looking for a girlfriend, you are suitable for looking for a boyfriend..."


    The whole house was silent.


    "What do I look like? What''s wrong with my appearance?


    Don''t you know how many fans I have? "


    "Well, I know, but that''s why you can''t find a girlfriend." Si Fangjuan answered seriously: "first, you have many fans, so there is a lot of pressure. You can''t do whatever you want to find a girlfriend. If you look so hospitable, you find an ugly or plain looking one. It''s estimated that your object will be sprayed to death by your fans before you speak. Second, although you and your elder brother are very good-looking, your elder brother''s good-looking is full of charm Full of man''s charm, is handsome, not feminine. But you are not the same, your good-looking is not handsome, but full of feminine feeling, in the film and television is indeed a male god, but outside, there should be few women can be assured to marry a man like you. "


    "Why?" Si Shaoqi looks confused.


    "Because there is no sense of security." Si Fangjuan put out her hand to cover her mouth and smirked a few times: "when they marry a man like you, they will worry about too many yingyanyan around you. Secondly, they will worry that you are too charming to keep up with them. Thirdly, as I said before, if a girl with a high face is not with you, how much pressure will they have to bear in front of your fans in the future Tut Tut, so, you are hard to find.


    ¡±


    looking at her serious manner, Si Shaoqi thinks that if he listens to her, he may take it seriously. Thinking of this, he suddenly stood up: "OK, OK, what a mess, don''t talk about these, change the topic, didn''t you just say you were going to cheer up basketball? Let''s go. Now. Where on earth is that department store? I don''t know the way. If you know how to ride a bike, let''s go directly by bike, and you will lead the way. Let''s hurry up and finish the work. "


    "But it''s too early now, the Department Store hasn''t opened yet, and" Si Fangjuan looked at the basketball bag in Si Shaoqi''s hand, turned her eyes, and said deliberately: "there''s only one bicycle that we can use now. Second brother, do you take me or do I take you?"


    Smell speech, Si Shaoqi took a look at Si Fangjuan''s height and figure, then looked at himself, and finally rolled his eyes and threw them two words;


    "nonsense."


    He is a man of more than 1.8 meters. May he go to ask a girl of more than 1.6 meters to ride him?


    If you dare to go out like this, you will be ashamed to death.


    "Then you should wear me, but you''d better put on your hat when you go out. The department store is in a mess, especially in the area where TV is sold. The movies you play in are everywhere. If you are seen, you can''t escape."


    Si Fangjuan said, turning back to her room, she took a cap for Si Shaoqi and put it on the table. She said solemnly:


    "you don''t know how popular you are now. Our aunts upstairs and downstairs have been asking when you will come back. Fortunately, when we got off the plane before, there was no one in the community, otherwise there must be a lot of people I''m surrounded by you to praise you. "


    Think of that scene, Si Fangjuan himself can''t help laughing.Looking at the corners of her lips and her white face, Si Shaoqi was in a trance. He always felt that some inexplicable emotion was pulling him. He subconsciously reached out and touched her face: "thin"


    "eh?" In a daze, Si Fangjuan raised her head in bewilderment. Si Shaoqi regained her mind and withdrew her hand awkwardly: "nothing, I said I could go after packing up"


    "Oh" Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi nodding and turned to take things. Si Shaoqi just looked at Si Fangjuan''s back. The next second, she stretched out her hand to cover her forehead and frowned tightly.


    It''s strange.


    Why did he say she was thin just now?


    Si Shaoqi put down her hand and looked down at her palm, more and more confused about what kind of person she was before she lost her memory.


    ¡­


    An hour and a half later, on the way to the department store.


    Because of the long distance and Si Shaoqi''s plan to ride slowly to see the scenery around, Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi went out ahead of time,


    on the way out, Si Shaoqi rode slowly in front of him, while Si Fangjuan sat behind him so quietly, holding the handle of the rest of the car seat tightly with both hands, and her body was very tight.

 Chapter 694

    This kind of sitting posture is actually very uncomfortable. Si Fangjuan is very tired when she is sitting.


    But she didn''t dare to say a word.


    Because the present si Shaoqi is not the former Si Shaoqi. Now Si Shaoqi doesn''t like her getting too close to him. What if she holds his waist and turns out to be despised by him and scolded by him?


    So Si Fangjuan decided to go to the department store.


    However, there are unexpected events.


    Just when Si Fangjuan decided to hold her body tight to the end, the handlebar of Si Shaoqi suddenly shook and the whole body became unstable.


    Fearing that she would fall, Si Fangjuan grabbed Si Shaoqi''s shirt and carefully attached it to his back. After the car was stable, she took a breath from the bottom of her heart and raised her head to complain to Si Shaoqi: "what are you doing? I almost fell by you


    "You deserve it." Si Shaoqi said while riding a bike: "who let you not hold me?"


    "Cut..." Although Si Fangjuan''s face is an expression of disgust, but the corner of her mouth is involuntarily up, and slowly stretched out her hand, embracing Si Shaoqi''s waist.


    "The scenery around here is really good." Si Shaoqi felt the temperature on Si Fangjuan''s hand, frowned slightly, coughed a little uneasily, and asked casually, "by the way, am I going in the right direction for the department store? I don''t remember anything now. If you ride in the wrong direction, please tell me


    "Don''t worry, that''s right." Si Fangjuan shook her legs and looked around at the scene. She blinked. The next second, she said, "second brother, do you see the old man in front of you?"


    "Well? "The old man who broke up?" Si Shaoqi frowned and looked around with the handlebar. After seeing the old man who was preparing to explode on the street corner, he couldn''t help answering and said, "see, what''s the matter?"


    Si Fangjuan pursed her lips, turned her head and looked at the old man. Seeing that the old man was holding the iron stick round and round, she suddenly got up and tightened the iron stick. When she connected the long black net bag to the pot, she immediately raised a smile and said to Si Shaoqi deliberately, "I want to eat it. You can buy some for me."


    Smell speech, Si Shaoqi pause, silent did not speak, in Si Fangjuan think the other party is going to refuse himself, but see Si Shaoqi suddenly step out of the car, toward the direction of the explosion.


    After the old man connected the black net bag to the pot, he seemed to shout something. When the children around heard the old man''s cry, they immediately ran away.


    Si Shaoqi, who is preparing to buy fireworks in the past, walks in the direction of the old man without raising her head. She doesn''t pay attention to what the old man is shouting and doesn''t see the scene of people blocking their ears.


    Not far away, Si Fangjuan saw this scene and put out her hand to cover her ears with a bad smile. Just one second after Si Shaoqi was ready to take money from her arms to buy fireworks, there was a loud bang in the air!


    Puffs of white smoke kept coming out of the black net bag.


    Si Shaoqi was so scared that she almost sprained her foot and fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, Si Fangjuan immediately slapped her thigh with a smile: "ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Si Fangjuan!" Si Shaoqi gritted her teeth and threw the fireworks into her hand. She reached out and grabbed her ear: "smelly girl! You did it on purpose


    "Ah, it hurts." although Si Fangjuan''s mouth is crying for pain, her eyes are shining at Si Shaoqi, with a smile in her eyes.


    Si Shaoqi looks at the corner of her mouth, and she is smiling all the time. Her heart trembles slightly. What familiar picture flashes past her eyes. When he was in a trance, he seemed to see a young man in a white school uniform, who also rode with Si Fangjuan leisurely across the road in front of him.


    "Second brother, second brother?" Si Fangjuan stretched out her hand and waved in front of Si Shaoqi: "are you ok?"


    She gathered up her smile and looked at him uneasily, for fear that she would use the past between them to stimulate too much, which would make sishaoqi headache.


    Si Shaoqi recovered from her trance and saw Si Fangjuan shaking her hand in front of her. She couldn''t help but clap her hand in embarrassment and get on the bus again: "sit tight! Don''t sway around! Don''t make a fool of yourself any more. Didn''t elder brother say that someone would come to our house for dinner after noon? Let''s hurry up. "


    Said, then the foot acceleration pedals the car.


    Because the speed is speeding up, Si Fangjuan is afraid that she will fall down, so she can''t help holding Si Shaoqi''s waist. After a while, seeing that Si Shaoqi doesn''t respond, she carefully puts her head on Si Shaoqi''s back and shrinks slightly. Then, her whole heart settles down.


    Although Si Shaoqi still did not think of anything, but she seems to be a little closer to Si Shaoqi.


    Maybe one day, Si Shaoqi will slowly recall the past bit by bit because of the familiar scenes she deliberately created.


    Thinking of this, Si Fangjuan suddenly put her arms around Si Shaoqi''s waist and slowly tightened it. Si Shaoqi looked back at her and frowned uneasily:


    "don''t hold her so tightly, you, you stay away from me."


    At least he is a man, Si Fangjuan so tightly around him, let him It''s so uncomfortable to be here.Si Fangjuan listened to Si Shaoqi''s words, her eyes darkened, but the next second, she bravely hugged Si Shaoqi''s arm and said, "I don''t know! I just want to hold you


    Finish saying, then close eyes, let the front of Si Shaoqi how to frown and urge her to let go, when did not hear.


    ¡­


    After arriving at the department store, Si Shaoqi got out of the car almost in an instant and pushed away the hand that Si Fangjuan had wrapped around her waist.


    "Really stingy" Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi and gives a cold hum. Si Shaoqi looks at Si Fangjuan and twitches at the corner of her mouth. Without saying anything, she just grabs the bag of basketball and goes on.


    When he was halfway there, he looked down at the bag with the basketball in his hand. His eyebrows frowned slightly, and suddenly he felt a little strange.


    Generally speaking, if the basketball is shriveled, just buy a new one.


    But when he saw the shrunken basketball, why did he have the illusion that "this is the most precious thing, and you can''t throw it casually"?


    "I ask you" Si Shaoqi turns to see Si Fangjuan: "when I didn''t lose my memory before, did I ever like someone?"

 Chapter 695

    "Ah? Well After a while, Si Fangjuan said, "no, I don''t know. I told you before when I was in Shanghai. You never told me that you have someone you like. It''s the same before I went to university."


    "Oh..." Si Shaoqi nodded, picked eyebrows and didn''t speak any more. Si Fangjuan looked at him perplexedly: "what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly ask this question? "


    "Nothing" Si Shaoqi shook her head solemnly and continued to walk forward. As she walked, she was thinking about the basketball in her hands, frowning tightly.


    Before, he still doubted that the reason why he cared so much about the shabby basketball in his subconscious mind was that some girl gave it to him, so he cherished it like now, even if he lost his memory.


    But thinking that the man next to her is her own sister, and growing up together, she should not be unaware of these things or cheat herself. In her heart, she could not help feeling confused. She played with the ball bag back and forth, and her thin lips pursed.


    No one you like?


    What''s so strange about this ball?


    It''s worth caring about.


    "Second brother, here we are." Si Fangjuan grabbed a firecracker and put it into her mouth. She pointed to the sports shop not far ahead and said, "that ball I bought it here. I remember you told me before that I''ll go ahead and cheer up. You can wait for me here. I''ll come out right away, OK


    She asked the question of Si Shaoqi, but her foot had already stepped out automatically.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoqi nodded and didn''t move. He looked straight at the back of Si Fangjuan walking into the sports shop. His heart was pounding. I don''t know why, he suddenly walked in her direction, slowly came to the door of the sports shop and looked inside.


    In the sports store, Si Fangjuan, who just handed the ball to cheer people up, noticed Si Shaoqi at the door with Yu Guang. She immediately raised her eyebrows and raised her lips. The next second, she strode to the shelf with a lot of basketballs, turned to the boss and asked, "boss, what''s the best basketball here?"


    "Oh? The top one. " The boss pointed without raising his head and replied casually,


    "well, I want one." Si Fangjuan didn''t even think about it, so she took out her purse and handed it over.


    The boss happily accepted it and continued to read the newspaper. After waiting for the basketball to play well, Si Fangjuan strode out with her new basketball, then deliberately bumped into Si Shaoqi at the door.


    It''s just like when I bought basketball for sishaoqi for the first time and was caught by sishaoqi on the spot.


    Si Shaoqi, who didn''t know why, was stunned for a second, then looked at the basketball in Si Fangjuan''s hand, frowned and said, "how did you buy a new one? Didn''t you say to cheer up basketball? What about the ball? You threw it away? "


    When it comes to the word "throw away", Si Shaoqi frowned tightly. He didn''t know why, but he was very upset.


    "No," Si Fangjuan raised her head: "that basketball is cheering up. I don''t want to make you unhappy before, so I want to buy a new ball for you?"


    "I don''t want it. It''s so expensive. Take it and return it." with the words


    , Si Shaoqi strode in. Halfway through, she was stunned.


    I wonder where I''ve heard that.


    Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi''s back, pursed her lips and snickered. The next second she deliberately walked over and said, "no, I can''t return it. I specially paid for it for you. The one in the cupboard is old. What''s good about it? It will definitely break after a few days. After all, it''s been so long. If you want me to say, you''d better play with the new ball I bought." "Who says it can''t work if it''s broken? Can''t I keep it? That ball is very important to me. You return what you bought and take mine back. "Si Shaoqi said and went to get the football inside.


    After being attacked by him, Si Fangjuan didn''t get angry. She just stood there quietly, staring at his back and didn''t speak.


    The staff in the sports store came out with a basketball playing well. They handed it over with a smile and said, "Hey, basketball is playing well! Did you buy this ball in our store? This bag also has our brand "


    " eh? Is it? "The owner of the sports store immediately squinted at the words, and after seeing the trademark on the corner of the bag, he opened his eyes wide and said," Oh, it''s really ah, little girl, you bought this basketball in our store "


    as the boss said, he took the money from Si Fangjuan with a smile and handed the ball to her.


    Si Fangjuan nodded and said with a smile, "I bought it here five years ago. At that time, I was still young and basketball was so expensive. A child came to you with a lot of money to buy basketball, and you asked me if the money was my own"


    "oh! I remember At that time, the boss was deeply impressed by Si Fangjuan, so the owner of the sports store remembered it all at once.


    See Si Fangjuan and the boss you a I a chat a non-stop appearance, Si Shaoqi Zheng Zheng Zheng stand there, after a while, wait for Si Fangjuan finished, just asked: "this ball, is you buy?"After a while, she said, "well, I bought it. It''s a gift I gave you five years ago."


    She was carrying two new and old basketballs in her hands. She looked up at Si Shaoqi and laughed.


    Looking at her smile, Si Shaoqi''s heart beat faster. It took a long time to clear her throat. She turned around and said, "Oh, yes, that''s right. Let''s go. Anyway, we''re out of steam now. Let''s hurry back. We''ll have guests at home later."


    "Well, it''s new year''s Eve. Today''s department store will close early. It''s time for us to leave." seeing this, Si Fangjuan quickly recovered and took Si Shaoqi out.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from the top of the front stairs: "Shaoqi? You, are you Shaoqi? "

 Chapter 696

    Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian are walking on the stairs with spring festival gifts in their hands, striding in the direction of Si Shaoqi.


    Si Fangjuan pursed her lips, frowned, and looked at them in bewilderment It seems that he is very enthusiastic to Si Shaoqi.


    It looks familiar. Who is it.


    Sishaoqi also inexplicably looked at them and saw that Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian stood in front of them for a long time and did not speak. They thought that they recognized the wrong person, so they directly took sifangjuan and turned to leave.


    Ji Xian and Qian Cuiping still remember the unhappiness of the last time, so when they saw that Si Shaoqi ignored them and left, they thought it was Si Shaoqi who was concerned about the last time in the hospital, so they didn''t dare to catch up.


    Behind Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian, Ji Zhenyu came slowly with a hat: "Mom, Dad, you just called Shaoqi? Is Si Shaoqi here? "


    "Yes, just now Seeing that Si Shaoqi and his sister in Si''s family came here to buy things, "Qian Cuiping said, but she couldn''t help saying:


    but the child ignored me and your father"


    "hum, ignore him." Ji Zhenyu put out his hand to cover the hat on his head, thumbed into the brim of the hat, stroked the uneven scar on his forehead, and for a moment, he could not help biting his lips tightly.


    Damn sishaoqi It''s all him!


    It''s all his fault!


    If it wasn''t for him, how could he be disfigured?


    Since leaving a scar on his forehead, he never went out as aboveboard as before.


    In order not to be seen this ugly scar, he had to cover his head.


    If it''s OK to catch up with the windless weather, he can still cover it with bangs.


    But if you encounter windy weather, you can only wear a hat, otherwise you will be seen the ugly scar on the forehead.


    But that''s OK, but not at work.


    He can''t wear a hat in his new job, and a big man can''t keep bangs as long as a girl, so every time he goes to work, the scar on his forehead will be watched by everyone.


    Ji Zhenyu admitted that when he was not disfigured before, he was not very handsome, but at that time he could at least see his appearance.


    But now?


    Now he no longer had the previous self-esteem and pride, simply inferiority can not even lift his head.


    Once upon a time, when he knew that there would be scars on his forehead, he still thought it didn''t matter. Anyway, he was a man.


    But now to see the scar on the forehead of his own impact, Ji Zhenyu finally had to admit that he was very concerned about ah


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Qian Cuiping sees that Ji Zhenyu is not happy, so she doesn''t dare to say more about Si Shaoqi. She just pushes Ji Xian and Ji Zhenyu''s arms and strides away.


    Meanwhile, outside the department store.


    Si Shaoqi, who was driving, took a look at Si Fangjuan, who was carrying a basketball, and asked casually, "Hey, who was that couple just now? You seem to know me? "


    Hearing this, Si Fangjuan turned her head: "hmm? I don''t know. They seem to have been here several times before, but they didn''t come back later. " In the past, when the Si family and the Ji family announced the identity of Si Shaoqi, Si Fangjuan was absent. Therefore, Si Fangjuan did not know that Si Shaoqi and she were not brothers and sisters, and that Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian were Si Shaoqi''s biological parents.


    "Is it?" Sishaoqi a little surprised raised eyebrows: "no wonder they just called my name, but I don''t know."


    "Second brother, you don''t know, their family is very upset." After standing aside for a while, Si Fangjuan suddenly seemed to recall something and said to Si Shaoqi, "before I saw them, I didn''t think about it. Now I think about it. Before you lost your memory, their family came to harass us every day, and they came to see us off every time. I don''t know why. Anyway, they came every three or five times, no matter whether it was convenient or not It''s convenient. I''m bored to death. "


    "Every three to five? Is it true or not? " Si Shaoqi frowned: "I hate people like this, so this family is very annoying"


    "isn''t it! But later, she didn''t come back, "said Si Fangjuan. She sat on the back seat of Si Shaoqi and hugged her waist.


    Maybe it''s because the atmosphere was more harmonious during the chat, so at this moment, the action of Si Fangjuan embracing Si Shaoqi''s waist didn''t attract much attention of Si Shaoqi.


    ¡­¡­


    In my house.


    When Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi come back, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are helping in the kitchen. Everyone has arrived.


    In addition to Ning Bokang and Ning Jingfan, there are three unexpected people in the Ning family.


    Ning Xuelan, Ke Rou and Ning Zhiwei.


    Ning Xuelan''s schizophrenia has just stabilized recently. Originally, she and Ning Zhiwei didn''t like Shi Xiaotang very much, so they didn''t want to come at first.


    But Ke Rou thinks that Shi Xiaotang is Ning Xuelan''s daughter after all. The Ning family and the Si family are now the same family. There''s no need to be so stiff. So she insists that she brings Ning Zhiwei and Ning Xuelan.Si Fangjuan stood at the door for a while, then she took Si Shaoqi and said hello to the elders of the Ning family one by one.


    Ning Bokang looked at Si Shaoqi and nodded with satisfaction, because he had heard sun Yuemei about Si Shaoqi''s amnesia when he just came here, so at this moment, it''s not unusual to see that no one knows Si Shaoqi. He just exchanged greetings with Si Shaoqi:


    "Shaoqi is really more and more outstanding now. I heard that you made it in Shanghai Film factory, right? I''ve seen some movies starring you. It''s really good. Jianliang, your children are really outstanding. Ha ha. "


    Smell speech, Si Jianliang smile, neither praise nor belittle, one side of Si Shaoqi immediately modest way: "grandfather, you flatter."


    In this room, Ning Bokang has the largest seniority, so two-year-old Si Shaoqi, Xiao Tang, naturally shouts for his grandfather with the gang.


    Ning Bokang patted Si Shaoqi on the shoulder and shook his head to show that he didn''t need to be modest. After some greetings, when the relationship between them was a little closer, he raised his eyes and asked, "how''s your head? Or can''t you remember anything? If you can''t remember it, don''t think about it. It will recover slowly. "

 Chapter 697

    "Thank you for your concern." In the face of Ning Bokang, a stranger, Si Shaoqi, who lost her memory, subconsciously put out her own signboard smile on the screen and in front of the fans. In a mild and polite tone, she said: "now I think about it a little, but it''s just some fragmentary memories. I can''t clear them. I guess I can recover faster after more rest."


    "Well," Ning Bokang originally wanted to make fun of and chat with Si Shaoqi, but seeing that Si Shaoqi''s reply was so watertight, modest and polite, he couldn''t arouse his interest in talking with him, so he didn''t say a word after saying this.


    "Grandfather, cousin, uncle and aunt, I have washed the fruit here. Now the soup on the stove is not ready. You can help yourself to eat. When the stove is free, you can stir fry."


    Shi Xiaotang said, carrying a plate of all kinds of fruits from the kitchen, put them in the middle of the table, and took out an apple to pass to Ning Xuelan: "Mom, do you want to eat an apple? Would you like to help me peel


    All in all, Ning Xuelan is the mother of her original owner. She


    even if she is not in tune with her on this occasion, she has to be a little girl.


    However, Ning Xuelan is ungrateful.


    She glanced at the apple handed by Xiaotang, and sipped her lips. She sat on the sofa with no expression, just like who owed her money. After a long time, she said: "get away from me, don''t touch me with your dirty hands, I want to eat and take it by myself."


    Smell speech, when small Tang complexion a stiff, for a long time don''t know what to return.


    What''s the matter with Ning Xuelan and Bai Xin?


    They hate the family, she can understand, but when Ning Xuelan was abducted, she was not born. What''s the matter with her?


    Moreover, if Ning Xuelan had not been abducted, would the original owner have been born?


    White heart hate her, she can be understood as because she sometimes shed the blood of the family, when the family destroyed Ning Xuelan, so she did not like herself, this can also be regarded as a reason.


    What about sherry?


    Ning Xuelan didn''t have a long brain, was abducted, bought by Shi''s family, and had a big stomach by Shi Qingguo. Does this have anything to do with her? That''s her own reason.


    She can understand that she doesn''t like her, but she can''t understand Ning Xuelan''s abusive words.


    She''s dirty. Is Ning Shiran clean herself?


    Scold her dirty, Ning Xuelan herself is glorious and respectable?


    It''s not logical.


    In the kitchen, Si Shaoheng, who is chopping lamb chops to keep them in brown sauce for a while, after hearing Ning Xuelan''s words, he cuts the chopping board with a bang. The blade of the kitchen knife is stuck in the gap of the chopping board. The pure silver blade is shining. Everyone in the room is shocked and turns to the kitchen.


    After a while, Si Shaoheng came out of the kitchen. He looked at Ning Xuelan''s direction, strode forward, reached for the apple in Xiaotang''s hand, turned and threw it into the garbage can, put his hand around Xiaotang''s shoulder, and said faintly:


    "whether you like to eat or not, no matter what you do, Xiaotang, go, I''ll go to the kitchen and give you a bowl of soup, sheep It''s almost done. "


    When he said this, Si Shaoheng clenched his fist tightly and his face was livid. If it wasn''t for the fact that he cared that Ning Xuelan was shixiaotang''s mother-in-law and his own mother-in-law, he would have kicked her out of the house. Where else would Ning Xuelan be qualified to yell here.


    Seeing that Si Shaoheng completely ignores himself and holds his arm directly, Xiaotang is about to leave. Ning Xuelan doesn''t know where the anger comes from. She immediately pats the table and stands up, points to Si Shaoheng''s back and scolds him:


    "Si Shaoheng, what are you? Do you dare to repeat what you just said to me? Who would like to eat or not? "


    However, as soon as her voice fell, sun Yuemei in the kitchen suddenly closed the lid of the pot and strode forward. She looked at Ning Xuelan with a cold face and said angrily:


    "it''s about you. Do you like it or not! If you don''t want to eat, get out of here! "


    Hearing the speech, Ning Xuelan''s momentum was weak, and she pursed her lips without saying a word. Sun Yuemei came forward with a strained face, pointed to her nose and said angrily:


    "Ning Xuelan, I tell you, Shaoheng, they are the younger generation, they let you, but I don''t care about that. You should pay attention to yourself, otherwise don''t blame me for making you shameless. If you really have the ability, you will tell me that you just said my daughter-in-law in front of me I''ll repeat what I said. I won''t tear your mouth


    After that, she reaches out her hand to protect Shi Xiaotang, who is slim and thin, and stares at Ning Xuelan: "I saw you sick before, so I don''t care much about you, but you are too much this time. It''s good for Xiao Tang to give you an apple for the new year''s Eve. You can ignore it if you don''t eat it. Even if you don''t hear it, it''s better than you to hurt others. You say my family is small Is it dirty? I don''t think there is anyone dirtier than you in this room. "


    " you, what do you say? " Ning Xuelan looks at sun Yuemei and immediately stands up. But she is pulled back by the people around her.


    She looked at sun Yuemei with shaking hands: "you, what are you talking about? Who are you talking about? Shi Xiaotang was born to me. I can scold him as I like! Do you mind you"Pooh! Don''t go crazy with me Sun Yuemei crossed her waist, coldly


    continued to retort: "what''s the matter with you? You gave birth to you to raise? Xiaotang is my daughter-in-law now, is our family, as long as she did not do wrong, you have no right to scold! I tell you, Ning Xuelan, the family owes you, but our family doesn''t owe you! My daughter-in-law owes you nothing more! You were so ignorant that you were abducted and trafficked. You were upset by shiqingguo. That''s your family''s business. You don''t have a brain. Who do you blame? You don''t think Xiaotang is dirty. Xiaotang is your daughter! Who are you going to show me? No one forces you to like this girl. Don''t scold anything you catch. Xiaotang is not a huff. If you are angry, go to find the family and take it out. Don''t take it out on my side! "


    "Mom, you, you don''t get angry." when Xiao Tang worried that sun Yuemei would make herself angry again, he hurried over to feel her heart and told her in a low voice: "New Year''s day, don''t stimulate her mental illness, don''t be angry, be obedient."


    Then she poured a glass of water for sun Yuemei and comforted her to drink.

 Chapter 698

    Ning Xuelan is trembling when she is scolded by sun Yuemei, and she is about to curse with red eyes. However, Ning Bokang slaps her in the face:


    "OK, shut up! This is Xiaotang''s husband''s house. In my life, I''ve seen my mother protect her daughter in front of her mother-in-law. I''ve never seen you so rebellious against Tiangang! What''s good for you to call Xiaotang dirty? You and your mother are just like each other. They are praising you for not having a long brain! "


    In her daughter''s mother-in-law''s house, she scolds her daughter for being dirty. What does she think of Ning Xuelan?


    Ning Bokang looks at Ning Xuelan who covers her face and doesn''t say a word in front of her. She''s really going to blow her up.


    In the whole Ning family, besides Ning Jingfan, Ning Bokang''s favorite grandson is Shi Xiaotang.


    So at this moment, he is very determined to stand in the position of the family to protect shixiaotang.


    Looking at the farce in front of her, Ke Rou put her hand over her face and felt that she had done something wrong.


    She is the intention is to let Ning Xuelan and her daughter when Xiaotang go closer, but don''t know how, so quarrel.


    On the other hand, Ning Zhiwei is just like a dead man. He has been sitting there with no expression from the beginning. He neither participates in the struggle nor watches the excitement. He stares at the table and eats melon seeds foolishly.


    Ning Jingfan, who is on one side, also sits silently. Although he wants to agree with Ning Bokang and sun Yuemei, he has no courage to stand up, so he can only pretend to be transparent in silence.


    Ke Rou looked at the awkward atmosphere in the room and said, "ah, don''t quarrel. Don''t quarrel. It''s new year''s Eve. What has to be so noisy to solve? Come on, eat apples, eat apples, eat apples, keep safe. "


    Smell speech, when small tang hand Ke Rou an apple, everyone you pull me to persuade, finally is to restore the atmosphere of the room.


    Shi Xiaotang sees Ning Jingfan staring at the apple, but he doesn''t dare to reach for it. He takes the initiative to pass one to Ning Jingfan.


    Ning Jingfan raises his head and takes over the apple to thank Shi Xiaotang.


    On one side, Si Fangjuan came over with hot tea water wisely. In line with the principle of "customer first", she gave Ning Bokang a cup of tea first, and then said with a smile:


    "grandfather, drink tea."


    She didn''t know what to call Ning Bokang. When Xiao Tang called her grandfather, she followed him.


    "Ah, thank you." Ning Bokang looked at Si Fangjuan with a smile, took up the tea cup and said, "is this Fangjuan? When she grows up, she''s really beautiful. She''s 18 years old. What she said is right. "


    After hearing the speech, Si Fangjuan blushed and gave a funny smile. Sun Yuemei, whose face had just softened, said with a smile:


    "it''s just that she''s grown up in appearance, and she''s still like a child in her bones"


    "Ma" Si Fangjuan curled her lips at sun Yuemei, indicating that she should not speak ill of her for the sake of modesty.


    Sun Yuemei pursed her lips and laughed. She no longer spoke. She got up and tied up her apron: "the soup in the pot is almost better. I''ll fry a few more dishes. You can watch TV. Oh, I still have melon seeds here"


    as she said, she took down the small dish containing tobacco, wine, sugar and melon seeds and put it in front of the public.


    Ning Jingfan saw that there were melon seeds in the plate, subconsciously wanted to reach for them, but Ning Bokang patted them off: "this child, you''ve eaten an apple, and you want to eat something else, so you''re not afraid of having a full stomach for a while, and you don''t have an appetite to eat anything else?"


    "That''s it." when Xiaotang nodded, he went into the kitchen and came out with stewed lamb chops. He said carefully: "today, mom stewed lamb chops, fried lamb chops, and made sweet vegetables, shrimp and vinegar fish. Cousin, you like to eat Sixi meatballs, fried vegetables and Wugu rice."


    "So much?" Ning Bokang was a little surprised. Ke Rou helped shixiaotang to put food in the room, and said: "in laws, don''t do so much. We''re all family. We can eat whatever we want. It''s so troublesome to do so much"


    "it''s all right. You can eat your food. It''s new year''s day. You have to eat some good food." sun Yuemei said. She solved the stir frying problem in a couple of times and brought it up plate by plate .


    Ning Xuelan tightly pursed her lips and sat on one side without moving her chopsticks. When Xiaotang saw this, she didn''t give her a meal either. After she gave it to others, she went back to her position and ate on her own.


    No matter how much she has, she likes it or not.


    Ning Xuelan is scolded by sun Yuemei. She is on fire in her heart. She has mental problems. When she encounters this kind of thing, she must send out the fire, otherwise she will have to be sick again.


    But because of Ning Bokang''s slap in the face, Ning Xuelan didn''t dare to attack here. She had to bite her teeth and hold her chopsticks in a daze.


    She smelled the food on the table and was a little hungry, but the thought of the quarrel just now made her unable to pull down her face to eat.


    Everyone in the Si family hates her scolding Xiao Tang. How can they give her a step down? So no one paid any attention to her.


    Ning Bokang is also lazy to take care of Ning Xuelan. She thinks that she likes to eat or not, so she just talks to Si Jianliang and ignores her.As time goes by, when people are half eaten and the atmosphere is getting hotter and hotter, Ning Xuelan is the only one sitting beside, staring at the lamb chops on the table and swallowing.


    "Drink more soup" Si Shaoheng didn''t even look at Ning Xuelan, holding a spoon in his hand. When he reached Xiaotang''s lips, he said softly: "our mother''s Stewed lamb chops are mostly stewed for you. You don''t have the same appetite in the daytime at night, so eat as much as possible"


    "that is, you can''t see how much meat I try to make for you every day Is that right? " Sun Yuemei held Xiaotang''s slender wrist: "look, what''s thin like?" Finish saying, hand to her clip a piece of fried lamb chops: "eat more, drink more soup, these are nutritious."


    "I can''t eat any more" when Xiaotang covered his stomach and rubbed the chair back with hesitation: "no more. When she finished eating, she did not forget to push Si Shaoheng''s soup bowl aside to stop him from feeding himself soup.


    "sister in law, you just ate a bowl of rice." Si Fangjuan wiped her mouth: "you usually have dinner, but you can eat two bowls of rice."


    "Don''t talk!" Shi Xiaotang was flushed by Si Fangjuan''s words.


    Well, she admitted that she was a little bit hungry and wanted to have another bowl of rice.


    But now Ning Bokang and Ning Jingfan are here.


    Although she is not fat, she still wants to keep a little lady image in front of them anyway. So of course we can''t eat any more.

 Chapter 699

    "Really full?" Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand and pinches Xiaotang''s stomach. His face is full of doubt.


    Shi Xiaotang looked up at him and nodded: "well, you''re full, you see, you touch"


    she held out her little paw, grabbed Si Shaoheng''s hand, and let him touch his stomach, so as to prove that she had just eaten well and could really stop chopsticks.


    Si Shaoheng touched, picked his eyebrows, lowered his head and whispered a few words in Shi Xiaotang''s ear, but he didn''t know what he said. All they saw was that Shi Xiaotang suddenly turned red after listening to what he said. The next second, he took the initiative to take the bowl and went to the front of the electric cooker, unwilling to say:


    "well, I''ll have another bowl..."


    Hearing what Xiaotang said, Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows and nodded with satisfaction. Sun Yuemei was a little curious: "Shaoheng, what did you just say to Xiaotang?"


    Why did Xiaotang take the initiative to have a good meal after listening to it?


    "Mom, it''s a secret. Don''t ask," said Si Shaoheng. He reached out to Shi Xiaotang and adjusted his chair to pick up the vegetables for her.


    Sun Yuemei pursed her lips with a sigh. Si Jianliang said with a smile, "has Xiaotang lost weight again recently? How can I look at this little face? I can''t see it round even if I eat it "


    " in fact, I think it''s good if I''m not fat. "Ning Jingfan said to one side:" look at me, I''m fat three Jin every Spring Festival "


    as he said, Ning Jingfan squeezed his arm and shook his head.


    Shi Xiaotang looked down at his wrist, reached for a grip, and then said helplessly: "I''ve tried my best to eat it, but it''s not fat, and I can''t help it"


    "sister in law, you may be my brother''s absence before, so the pressure is too big." Si Fangjuan is serious: "my brother will come back this time, and he won''t leave in the future, and you will get fat slowly, So don''t be complacent too early "


    " well, it''s really possible "when Xiao Tang looked at Si Fangjuan and nodded to her repeatedly. Ke Rou on one side said with a smile," I heard that after Shaoheng left, you were the sole person in charge of most of Hengjiu company. This pressure is really too much. "


    "Where are my cousins and brother Jiang helping me?" when Xiao Tang looks at Ke Rou and smiles, he doesn''t intend to take the credit of Ning Jingfan and Jiang Hao at will.


    When Ke Rou looks at Xiao Tang, she smiles at her. The next second, she turns to sun Yuemei and says, "This lamb chop is delicious. It tastes good, whether it''s fried or stewed."


    "I was afraid you didn''t like it before." sun Yuemei reaches for a spoon and gives Ke Rou a piece of lamb chop: "because Xiao Tang''s recent Qi and blood are not very good, so what''s wrong So I want to make it up for her, but I''m afraid you don''t like the smell of mutton chops, so I''m afraid there will be leftovers when I do it. "


    "It''s delicious" Ning Jingfan nodded and was eating happily. At this time, Si Jianliang suddenly bent down and picked up two bottles of red wine from under the table: "this is what I bought in the department store before. It''s said that it''s delicious. Come on, let''s play a game and count seven"


    "ah, Dad, count seven is boring Let''s play word guessing Inspired by Si Jianliang, Si Fangjuan rolled up her sleeves and said: "let''s play word guessing. The people here are divided into two teams: AB and ab. team a first designates a person in team B to come out, and then goes to the side to say a word to him. The person called out can only express himself to his teammates by means of actions or objects, but can''t make a sound. Within the specified time,


    if they are guessed, team a will be punished for drinking. On the contrary, team B will be punished for drinking. Everyone has one chance to drink for each game. After using it, the game can''t be used any more. How about that? " "Well, well, I agree with that." Xiaotang felt that it was not difficult, so he nodded without hesitation.


    Ke Rou looks at Ning Zhiwei and pushes him. Seeing that he looks back at himself, she frowns and whispers to him:


    "can you stop crying? If you really don''t want to stay here, you''ll take Shirley home. How can you be such a wet blanket every time I come out with you? "


    Ning Zhiwei originally intended to refute Ke Rou''s remarks, but when he turned to see Ke Rou''s exuberant mood, he didn''t want to quarrel with her on New Year''s Eve, so he also mentioned his interest and joined the game team.


    Seeing Ning Zhiwei''s "mutiny", Ning Xuelan was upset that she was the only one with a calm face on the whole table, so she turned around and went to watch TV in silence.


    Neither the Si family nor the Ning family cared about her.


    After drawing lots, the members of team a were selected as: Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoqi, Si Jianliang and Ke rou. Ning Jingfan.


    Team B: Shi Xiaotang, sun Yuemei, Si Fangjuan, Ning Bokang, Ning Zhiwei.


    After the stone scissors paper, the first team for a group.


    Si Shaoheng looks around, looks at the remote control on the sofa, then turns his head to Si Fangjuan, takes her to one side, and says a word: "remote control"


    when Si Fangjuan listens to this word, she looks worried. She turns around and walks to the people for a few circles. The next second, she suddenly sits on the sofa beside Ning Xuelan and reaches for incense Wooden box, press to and fro in front of TV series.Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes: "remote control!"


    Si Fangjuan patted her thigh: "sister-in-law, you are so smart! Ah, you a team lost! Why don''t you drink soon? "


    "Right, right, fine for drinking" when Xiaotang coaxes with him, Si Shaoheng drinks the glass of red wine in front of him without changing his face and heart, and then fills it with wine. Si Jianliang and Si Shaoqi also drink the first glass of fine wine without paying any attention. Only Ke Rou and Ning Jingfan are still slowly taking small sips of wine.


    "Cousin, it''s just a glass of red wine. How long do you and your uncle and mother need to drink?" Xiaotang asked with one hand.


    Ning Jingfan looked at the remaining half cup of wine in his glass with a sad face: "I, I dare not drink it. I''m afraid that the amount of wine I pour in this cup After drinking too much, I''ll harass my brother-in-law again. "


    "Poof..." When Shi Xiaotang heard Ning Jingfan''s words, he was stunned at first, and then remembered that a few years ago, Ning Jingfan was drunk, held Si Shaoheng, called his daughter-in-law, and even had a few kisses, so he laughed.


    It''s a shadow.


    "Ah, shixiaotang, don''t laugh." Ning Jingfan looks at shixiaotang awkwardly, and his eyes keep aiming in the direction of Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng shakes his head helplessly. After Ke Rou has finished drinking the wine in the glass, he says to shixiaotang: "it''s your turn to set the topic"


    hearing the words, shixiaotang looks around, reaches around Si Shaoqi''s neck, stands up and walks to a place Si Shaoqi whispered a word: "stairs"


    Si Shaoqi: "stairs"


    "


    He was a little confused when he heard the words "stairs".


    How to compare this?

 Chapter 700

    He waved his hand to shixiaotang in embarrassment: "well, this one can''t work. It''s too difficult to change"


    "eh? That''s not good. "When Xiaotang showed up innocently," there''s no rule for changing words in this game. Come on, Shaoqi. "


    ¡°¡­¡± When sishaoqi looked at Xiaotang with a black line on his face, he took a deep breath. After a long time, he pursed his lips and walked to the middle of the room. He made several extremely fast movements.


    All the members of group A looked at Si Shaoqi in a dazed way.


    Si Shaoheng touched his chin and studied carefully: "shoes?"


    Si Jianliang shook his head: "no, it should be pants."


    Ning Jingfan pursed his lips: "does it mean the knee?"


    Ke Rou blinked her eyes, thinking silently in her heart. Is it going down the stairs?


    But after thinking about it, she didn''t dare to say that it was wrong, so she closed her mouth and let other members of her group guess.


    Si Shaoqi took a deep breath, turned around and continued to do a run and jump


    action. After finishing this action, he covered his face in frustration, and now he would like to take these people to the corridor and down the stairs to demonstrate it.


    However, this is not good. Before, Si Fangjuan didn''t use the remote control directly, so she couldn''t take the stairs as a prompt.


    Think of this, Si Shaoqi a face bitter force of cover head, in the heart is thinking about the stairs these two words.


    However, when he couldn''t think of a good prompt action, a strange picture suddenly unfolded from his mind. In his memory, he saw himself and a man who couldn''t see his face clearly rolling down the stairs!


    Si Shaoqi suddenly opened her eyes. In the surprise of everyone, she suddenly turned around, picked up the flashlight on the shoe shelf at the door, opened the door and went out. She just stood in the dark corridor, turned on the flashlight, looked at the stairs in front of her and frowned tightly.


    After a long time, he said, "No."


    It''s not this staircase.


    What kind of stairs did he just remember?


    When Shi Xiaotang saw Si Shaoqi standing at the door in a daze, he could not help frowning,


    vaguely aware that something was wrong with him.


    She stood up with the table. Just as she was about to speak, Ke Rou, sitting beside her, suddenly said, "yes, is it the stairs?"


    As soon as Si Shaoqi heard Ke Rou''s voice, she reflected that she was still playing the game. She immediately regained her mind, turned and closed the door, went back to the room, nodded to Ke Rou, and said with a smile, "yes, you''re great!"


    With that, he looked at Shi Xiaotang''s direction, pointed to them and said: "drink! We a group guessed right, you B group still don''t fast fine wine? "


    "Well, I''m a minor. Can I have a drink instead?" Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi with a sad face: "I can''t drink wine. I''ll pour a glass."


    "That won''t do either."


    If in the past, Si Shaoqi would never let Si Fangjuan drink, but now he looks at Si Fangjuan, his eyes are not as concerned as before, and some only see the schadenfreude after she lost.


    Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and was a little dissatisfied. On one side, Si Shaoheng said, "Fangjuan, this is red wine. It doesn''t matter if you drink a little, but mom, don''t drink it."


    "Well," sun Yuemei nodded and did not object. Si Shaoqi frowned, vaguely remembering that she saw sun Yuemei doing dialysis during this period of time, so she did not object.


    On one side, Si Jianliang volunteered: "I''ll help you drink Yuemei."


    With that, he gulped up a glass of wine, while Shi Xiaotang took the red wine to drink, but he was snatched away by Si Shaoheng.


    As far as Si Shaoheng is concerned, even if he dries all the red wine in one breath, his face is not red and his breath is breathless, so he doesn''t care at all. Ning Zhiwei beside him doesn''t say a word, so he drinks in silence.


    Only Si Fangjuan protested bitterly: "there are only three women in our group. As a result, both of them are helped to drink! What about me? I don''t have any pain, do I? "


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s painful for Dad." Si Jianliang reached for his glass and wanted to drink for Si Fangjuan. Si Shaoqi shook his head and said, "ah, no, Dad, you''re a foul. As I said before, everyone has only one chance to drink for her in each game. If you break the rules, the game won''t be fun."


    "Si Shaoqi, you son of a bitch." Si Fangjuan looked at him with clenched teeth


    and finally drank the glass of red wine in front of him with clenched teeth.


    In the following time, the luck of group B seems to be taken away by group A, and the two bottles of red wine are almost all drunk by group B. when the Ningjia people are ready to return home in the evening, the wine bottles on and under the table are basically empty.


    Shi Xiaotang and sun Yuemei are OK. Nothing happened. After all, Si Jianliang and Si Shaoheng are escorting them.


    Ning Zhiwei is a big man. He can drink a lot. Although his face is a little red, he can walk in a straight line no matter what. Ning Bokang''s drinking is especially good. He doesn''t even change his face in the end.


    After all, Si Fangjuan is the only one who has the worst luck in the whole group.


    Although she was helped to block a lot of wine later, she couldn''t stand the fact that she didn''t drink well, so she couldn''t find the north without a few drinks. At this moment, she was lying on the table with a crimson face, and her head was very dizzy.While Xiaotang and sun Yuemei were picking up the table, Si Shaoqi came to her and looked at her: "Hey, your drinking capacity is too bad, isn''t it? Tut Tut, you still need to exercise. "


    "Don''t talk to me!" Si Fangjuan looked up in a daze and reached for her hand


    Fiercely pushed Si Shaoqi, turned around and wanted to go back to the room to sleep.


    However, she forgot that Si Shaoqi is back now, so she subconsciously walked into Si Shaoqi''s room, took off her shoes, lost her coat, threw herself on the bed casually, and then fell asleep with her eyes closed with the quilt of Si Shaoqi.


    "Well, can you be reasonable? This is my bed. "Si Shaoqi kneels on one knee and reaches for the quilt in Si Fangjuan''s hand.


    But Si Fangjuan would not let go of anything.


    She put the quilt on her leg and held it tightly. Her little head was still rubbing on the quilt and her face was flushed.


    Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and swallowed: "Si Fangjuan!"

 Chapter 701

    He was very uncomfortable to bend over to break the hand that Si Fangjuan held his quilt. Unexpectedly, he saw that Si Fangjuan''s eyelashes trembled and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Are you awake?" Si Shaoqi put one hand on the bed and leaned over to look at her: "now that you wake up, get up quickly. Do you want me to sleep when you lie like this? Hurry back to your and mom''s room. "


    "I don''t know." Sifangjuan eyes confused sitting on the bed, hand tightly holding the quilt of sishaoqi, tears with eye circles: "I don''t want to."


    Si Shaoqi sighed deeply: "what do you want?"


    Don''t get up?


    Is he going to change rooms with sun Yuemei with Si Jianliang today?


    "I''m not leaving." Si Fangjuan put her hand around his waist. Her eyes were red, and her voice choked with tears. "Second brother I miss you so much I want to


    Hearing her saying this, Si Shaoqi was slightly stunned. The next second, she wanted to push her hand away, so she put it down slowly and didn''t speak any more


    .


    Si Fangjuan inhaled her nose and sat beside the bed like a child. She put her hands around his waist. Her nose and tears rubbed Si Shaoqi''s whole body. Her voice choked and said, "don''t go. You hug me like a child, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoqi hesitated for a while and slowly extended her hand.


    How did he hold her when he was a child?


    He doesn''t remember.


    Seeing that Si Shaoqi didn''t reach out to hold her for a long time, Si Fangjuan immediately flattened her mouth and wanted to cry.


    Si Shaoqi was really afraid of her, so she quickly put her hand around her back and pressed her in her arms: "I hold, hold, OK?"


    Really, it''s troublesome for people who know how to cry and act coquettishly after getting drunk.


    But


    Si Shaoqi stretched out her hand and stroked the head of the man in her arms. There was a complex look in her eyes.


    Looking at what she just looked like, it seemed that she really depended on him.


    Did he have a good relationship with her when he was a child?


    But in that case, why did he want to avoid her after he lost his memory?


    Si Shaoqi didn''t understand the principle, but at this moment, seeing that Si Fangjuan was holding her tightly, she didn''t dare to let go, so she could only keep her original posture.


    Before long, Si Fangjuan, who was lying in his arms, gradually became stable in breathing.


    Si Shaoqi carefully opened her hands tightly wrapped around her waist, picked her up carefully, and wanted to put her back to sun Yuemei''s room.


    Who knows, this just walked out of the house a few steps, almost hit when small Tang mopping the floor.


    "Ouch." Shi Xiaotang was startled by the sudden appearance of Si Shaoqi. He almost fell down. Fortunately, he staggered a few steps and stood firm.


    She looked at the messy shirt of Si Shaoqi, and then at the blushing Si Fangjuan in his arms. She pulled the corners of her mouth slightly.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Si Shaoqi immediately said, "sister-in-law! I''m her second brother. Where do you want to go? She just played a drunken madness, holding me in my room and crying. I, my clothes were torn by her, not as you think! Don''t think about it. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang''s face was inexplicable and innocent: "you''ve been saying it all the time. I haven''t spoken yet, OK? Who''s in the dark? "


    "Well, on the contrary, anyway, it''s not what you think!" Si Shaoqi is very embarrassed. Holding Si Fangjuan, she goes into sun Yuemei''s room and wants to put her on the bed.


    However, the drunk Si Fangjuan is not obedient at all. When she smells the smell of Si Shaoqi, she will hold him tightly with two long white lotus arms.


    Si Shaoqi leaned over Si Fangjuan''s shoulder and tried to get herself out of her arms, but she was afraid that she would hurt her if she made too much effort.


    At this time, Si Fangjuan suddenly put her hands around his head, pursed her little red lips and kissed his lips directly.


    Si Shaoqi is rigid in the same place.


    He was so stupid that he let Si Fangjuan gnaw and bite at his lips, just like a cat. Until Si Shaoqi''s lips hurt and his legs rubbed and sparked unconsciously, he regained his mind, reached out and pushed Si Fangjuan away, regardless of whether the other party would hurt or not, so he turned to open the door and went to the toilet, Close the door and gasp in front of the pool.


    Lord, God, what did he do?


    No, what did he do?


    That, that Si Fangjuan is his sister!!


    Si Shaoqi stares at the handsome face in the mirror. Her thin lips still have teeth marks. She is slightly swollen. She reaches out her hand and pats the pool. She turns around and rushes cold water towards herself.


    Outside the toilet, Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand and knocked on the door, some puzzled: "Shaoqi? Shaoqi!? Shaoqi, I''m going to pour water in it. Are you ready? "


    "Wait, wait!" From the mirror, sishaoqi looked at his disheveled body dripping, and the second one who was still in high spirits, and felt embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.He subconsciously wanted to stretch out his hand to untie his shirt, take off the wet clothes and go out with a bath towel. But just as he untied his clothes and was ready to take off his pants, his eyes suddenly fell on the skin near his Mermaid line. Next second, he pursed his lips and frowned, and then silently tied his pants carefully.


    It''s like seeing something ugly up there.


    "Shaoqi Are you ok? " Seeing that there was no response in the toilet, Si Shaoheng immediately frowned and knocked on the door: "is it uncomfortable?"


    "No, no!" Si Shaoqi flurried to reply, hand don''t know where to put, until after a long time, just bite teeth toward the door of Si Shaoheng asked: "that, that Big brother... "


    "Well?" Outside carrying a bucket waiting for him to open the door, Si Shaoheng, after hearing Si Shaoqi''s voice, slightly stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Sishaoqi carefully asked: "that, outside the toilet, our mother and sister-in-law, they Are you there? "


    Smell speech, outside is cleaning the table when Xiaotang and sun Yuemei very puzzled look back, toward the direction of the toilet.


    Si Shaoheng said: "yes, what''s the matter? Are you not feeling well? A headache? "

 Chapter 702

    "No! Well, forget it. You come in. " Si Shaoqi hid behind the door, reached out to open the door lock and let Si Shaoheng come in.


    Si Shaoheng walks into the toilet with a bucket and is ready to pour water. When he turns around and closes it, he sees Si Shaoqi''s bare arm, hands over her trousers and a red face.


    He immediately understood what was going on. He couldn''t help but chuckled. He looked down at Si Shaoheng and asked, "how did you get up? Wasn''t it just fine? "


    "No, it''s ok..." Si Shaoqi blushed, his hands covering his trousers slightly tightened: "can you help me to bring a set of clean clothes and shoes I''ll do it myself... "


    "Take what clothes and shoes, where come so fastidious, just take advantage of this opportunity to take a bath, oneself directly wrapped in bath towel to go out, anyway, now it''s time to rest." Si Shaoheng didn''t care: "in this house, who see you."


    With that, Si Shaoheng is ready to brush the bucket. Sun Yuemei and Shi Xiaotang also go to clean up the kitchen.


    "No way" Si Shaoqi stretched out her hand and grasped her trousers. Her face turned red and she looked very uncomfortable. After a while, she said, "then you go out and I''ll change it."


    Si Shaoheng looked at him holding his pants tightly, looking flustered and confused.


    Although he and he were five years old apart, they grew up together. Before Si Shaoqi went to college and he went abroad, it was not without them to play and joke in the house with their bare arms.


    But since they went to Shanghai to meet Si Shaoqi this time, Si Shaoqi is very wrong. No matter what they do, they always carry him behind their back.


    When he was in the hospital, he wanted to help him change his clothes, but he didn''t let him even look at them. He was only allowed to help clean up the clothes in the wardrobe.


    Later, he took a bath in his home in Shanghai. He was also wearing a bath towel.


    If he didn''t see the boy still standing on the toilet, he might mistakenly think that his younger brother has become a sister or a eunuch. Otherwise, why is he always hiding.


    It''s just that brothers take a bath together. He has some of them. Do you need a bath towel around your waist?


    What''s so shady?


    It''s strange.


    Looking at Si Shaoqi, who is obviously not right in front of him, Si Shaoheng thinks of his nightmares, and his eyes immediately become gloomy:


    "are you hiding something from me?"


    After asking this sentence, Si Shaoheng frowned and suddenly felt that his question was a little superfluous.


    The boy has lost his memory now and can''t remember anything. Even if he has something to hide from him, what can he ask in front of him?


    "I, I don''t have it." Si Shaoqi shook her head: "you go out, I, I want to take a bath. It''s not convenient for me to wash you here."


    Si Shaoheng frowned: "I''m your brother, not your sister. Have you become a eunuch or a transsexual? What''s inconvenient? Or is there something wrong with you


    "Si Shaoheng!" Si Shaoqi instantly blushed: "I''m in good health, the golden gun does not fall, seven or eight times a night is no problem, absolutely no problem! Don''t talk nonsense


    "Seven or eight times a night, it''s premature ejaculation." Si Shaoheng frowned at him and couldn''t help teasing him. But after teasing him, he sighed deeply and slowed down his tone and said, "you are all in your twenties. You have self-esteem. I don''t intend to participate too much. I just care about you. If there is something wrong with your body, or if it is What''s the matter? Don''t feel shameful first. It''s the key to cure the problem. I''m your big brother. You don''t believe anyone, and you shouldn''t not believe me. No matter what you grow or what, I only care about your health and safety. I don''t want to laugh at you or what. Don''t get me wrong. "


    ¡°¡­¡± After listening to Si Shaoheng''s words, Si Shaoqi reddened her eyes slightly. After a while, she slowly reached out and lifted the belt, revealing the skin near the mermaid line.


    Si Shaoheng was stunned when he saw that a string of letters were engraved on the skin near Si Shaoqi''s Mermaid line with a knife.


    Adonis


    originated from Adonis, a beautiful boy in Greek mythology. He was loved by Aphrodite and Persephone at the same time. After being bitten to death by a wild boar, Zeus ordered him to spend the winter with Persephone in the underworld and the summer with Aphrodite.


    To put it bluntly, it is to describe a little white face.


    Look at the scar of the English alphabet. It should be new. In a few months, the color of the scar is still very new, and according to the situation of scar hyperplasia, it should be It''s carved deep.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Shaoheng sank his face and clenched his fist: "do you remember who carved this scar? Why didn''t you tell me earlier in the hospital? "


    "I, I..." Si Shaoqi said twice, pursed her lips and didn''t speak. After a while, she lowered her head and sat on the toilet: "big brother I don''t remember anything "


    he rarely put on a choking voice:" when I woke up in the hospital, I saw the scar here. I don''t remember anyone in my mind. I don''t know who to tell... "¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng clenched his fist tightly and his fingers creaked. Although there were still many things he wanted to ask, he didn''t ask at last. He just pursed his lips and said, "don''t cry now"


    he reached out and touched Si Shaoqi''s head, and his left hand trembled slightly: "I''ll find out this for you. I won''t let him go of the bully!"


    Now he is basically sure that Si Shaoqi was bullied by some heavy taste bastard during her few months in Shanghai.


    Otherwise, no one in the mermaid line such a place with such a cruel way, to leave this never erase English scar.


    Si Shaoheng didn''t dare to think about how much humiliation Si Shaoqi suffered in the place he couldn''t take care of


    This is his younger brother who has been in pain since childhood


    The person who humiliates Si Shaoqi had better not let him find out, otherwise, he will take his life!


    "Brother, are you ok?" Si Shaoqi vaguely aware of the opposite Si Shaoheng''s cold face, immediately asked with concern, and rubbed his eyes by the way.


    When he just talked about the scar, he didn''t intend to cry, but he couldn''t help crying when he spoke.


    Even he could not control himself, as if he had been depressed and wanted to take this opportunity to vent.


    Although he didn''t know what to vent.

 Chapter 703

    "I''m fine. Don''t think about it. I''ll try to get rid of it for you." Si Shaoheng said, and frowned to see Si Shaoqi: "now don''t worry about this, you go to take a hot bath, and then hurry back, I''ll get you pants."


    "I see." Si Shaoqi nodded, then couldn''t help saying: "you can keep this secret for me, right? You can''t tell your parents and sister-in-law that they have friends that I don''t remember now. "


    "I won''t tell anyone." Si Shaoheng promises to Si Shaoqi. Seeing this, Si Shaoqi is relieved. He lowers his head and doesn''t speak any more.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the toilet, Si Shaoheng calm face to take a pair of clean pants for Si Shaoqi, and then directly turned back to the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, when Xiaotang saw that Si Shaoheng had come out for such a long time, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    ¡°¡­ It''s nothing. It''s just a little thing between Shaoqi and me. " Since Shaoheng has agreed to Si Shaoqi, he will not tell Shi Xiaotang clearly. Shi Xiaotang is not an unintelligible person. When he heard Si Shaoheng say so, he no longer asked. Instead, he turned to sit on Si Shaoheng''s leg and gently kissed his Adam''s apple: "do you want to hurt me tonight..."


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng lift Mou to look at when small Tang, stretch out a hand to embrace her waist, that annoyance in the heart, at this moment temporarily become vanishing: "I''m afraid I hurt you like this every day, you can''t stand it."


    Said, he reached out to help when small Tang rub last night was hard tossed over the slender waist.


    Shi Xiaotang put his arm around Si Shaoheng''s shoulder and bit his ear: "but I want to I want to, do you give it or not? "


    "You''ve been on fire lately." Si Shaoheng holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand and kisses her fingertips. Shi Xiaotang immediately retracts his hand and kisses his lips. He sticks to him like a child and rubs back and forth.


    However, today, Si Shaoheng seems to be an old monk. He has a clear reaction, but he just doesn''t move. When he is so angry, Xiao Tang doesn''t twist at all. He just wants to go to bed from one side in a hurry.


    Seeing her impatience, Si Shaoheng immediately grabbed her slender ankle and pulled her back into his arms: "how? Didn''t you say you wanted it? That''s the performance? "


    "Damn, I''m so excited that I want to play with you more. You''re playing with me like this. I don''t care. I don''t want to play with you anymore! If you have interest in the future, don''t look for me, go to your five finger girl! Hum


    Shi Xiaotang said, turned around and wanted to get out from under Si Shaoheng''s arm, but was imprisoned in his arms by Si Shaoheng, held tightly, and began to be attacked.


    "You''re annoying, Si Shaoheng. You play tricks. Don''t you let me do nothing? You''ve been holding on to it Shi Xiaotang fights with Si Shaoheng while struggling to scold him.


    When Si Shaoheng didn''t hear it, he held shixiaotang in his arms and hugged him tightly. Then he ate shixiaotang bit by bit like a gift box.


    "Si Shaoheng, son of a bitch!" Shi Xiaotang was held in his arms by Si Shaoheng. At last, when he was resting, he had the strength to scold Si Shaoheng. However, before he finished, he was blocked by Si Shaoheng with a kiss.


    Several times toss down, when the small Tang docile a lot, after the obedient nest in the division of Shaoheng arms doze.


    "Tired?" Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand and pinched Xiaotang''s smooth chin: "are you tired so soon? I want more. " "I don''t want it. I don''t have the strength." When small Tang tired like a shrimp, very weak curled up into a group, hiding in the arms of Si Shaoheng dozing.


    Si Shaoheng looked down at her, stretched out his hand to hold her tightly from behind, closed his eyes gently, and fell asleep.


    The next morning, when Shi Xiaotang woke up, Si Shaoheng woke up early.


    But for the first time, he didn''t get up. Instead, he leaned on the bed and quietly accompanied her with a book in his hand.


    "Shaoheng..." Shi Xiaotang turns around, one leg clips his boss Shaoheng''s waist, and one hand embraces Si Shaoheng''s shoulder.


    Just as she was going to kiss Si Shaoheng''s lips, the closer she got, the more nausea she felt all over her body.


    "Well."


    Shixiaotang covers his mouth, turns around and stumbles out of bed. Facing the toilet, he begins to vomit.


    Si Shaoheng was a little depressed. He got up to tidy up his clothes. When he came to Xiaotang, he patted her on the back and gave her comfort:


    "let''s go, get dressed and I''ll take you to the hospital."


    I vomit every morning. It seems that this hospital is inevitable.


    Save time, Xiaotang has no spirit to catch up with the new year.


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to go" when Xiaotang turns to see Si Shaoheng, who frowns: "it''s no good not to go."


    ¡°¡­¡± Shixiaotang a listen, slightly curled his mouth, a little unwilling to retort: "really don''t want to go...""Here are three numbers. Will you go or not?" Si Shaoheng glanced at her with an eyebrow and counted: "one"


    when Xiao Tang shook his head, he vowed to hold the door beside him and refused to nod his head.


    Si Shaoheng frowned: "two! Shi Xiaotang, if I count to three, you are still disobedient. From tomorrow on, your meal will be all vegetarian, with only carrots and boiled eggs for each meal. "


    "Damn it Shi Xiaotang angrily opened his eyes: "Si Shaoheng, do you have any human rights? You call it abuse! Do you understand? I don''t go! I''m not going to die! We can''t fight, let alone go! Who do you love? "


    "Three." With a gloomy face, Si Shaoheng said the last number slowly. The next second, he turned to get his coat and was ready to change his shoes.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng who is about to turn around and go out. He asks stupidly. Si Shaoheng picks his eyebrows and points out: "I''m going to buy carrots and eggs."


    "No, no, no!" Shi Xiaotang was flustered and grabbed Si Shaoheng''s coat in a hurry: "I don''t want to eat carrot dinner, and I don''t want to eat boiled eggs. Don''t go Little constant


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng ignored her, put aside her hand and continued to bend over to put on her shoes.


    Shixiaotang hugged his waist miserably: "I''m wrong, I''ll go, I''ll go. Don''t make me a carrot dinner during the Spring Festival It''s cruel. Do you think you feed rabbits? "

 Chapter 704

    Hearing her nodding, Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows and his cold face relaxed. He stroked her head with his big hand: "here are 30 minutes. Go to change clothes quickly. We''ll go right away."


    Smell speech, when small Tang nods, turn round to leave, but after walking forward a few steps, she suddenly stays in the same place, turn head to look at him with still hesitant eyes, want to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Shaoheng looks back at her.


    Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and asked in a small voice, "after going to the hospital, do you want to make carrot dinner?"


    If he still wants to buy carrots after going to the hospital, she''ll lose out!


    "Poof" Si Shaoheng shakes his head and laughs in his heart. He just wants to scare her. Unexpectedly, Shi Xiaotang takes it seriously.


    He put out his hand and gently hugged her, kissing her eyebrows: "don''t buy carrots, darling, be obedient, go to change clothes quickly"


    hearing the words, Xiao Tang nodded. After changing clothes, he drove to the hospital with Si Shaoheng.


    In the hospital.


    After taking Shi Xiaotang to register, Si Shaoheng sent Shi Xiaotang to the gynecology department.


    In the treatment room, when the doctor looked at Xiaotang, he casually asked, "how many days has this reaction been?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t calculated it." When small Tang shook his head, a face silly white sweet expression.


    The doctor looked at her and said, "have you ever been married these days? Is it safe? "


    "Not in the safety period, every day has been" when Xiaotang is not mind, all said.


    The doctor pursed his lips: "this is a false pregnancy. However, I suggest you come back in a few days to make a diagnosis. It''s almost the same. After seven days, you can come back here with the case to confirm it."


    "What do you mean? What is pseudo pregnancy Si Shaoheng clenched his fist with some worry.


    "It''s just too much pressure," the doctor said. He thought about it carefully and made a reasonable explanation: "the so-called pseudo pregnancy means that women have some symptoms similar to pregnancy, such as menstruation stop, nausea, vomiting, etc.


    , and even have conscious fetal movement and abdominal distension, but the fact is not true pregnancy, and it can not be seen under ultrasound Less than any intrauterine or extrauterine pregnancy, of course, there are many reasons for false pregnancy, some are too much pressure on life, there is a bad relationship with the husband, or there is no treatment of infertility. At this time, nausea and vomiting are physiological changes caused by psychology. "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng frown, turn a head to see when small Tang one eye, the heart is full of perplexity: "I and my wife''s sentiment is very good Then the remaining possibility is Life pressure... "


    When Si Shaoheng thinks of this, he suddenly remembers that when he came back to China, he saw that Shi Xiaotang was still pulling Ning Jingfan and Jiang Hao to work in the middle of the night.


    I can''t help holding my hand tightly.


    Could it be that in the past few years when he was away, Xiaotang was too tired, didn''t have himself, and didn''t dare to relax. That''s why this kind of situation happened?


    "Well, it''s just a lot of pressure." The doctor suddenly said, "this is not the case so far. It''s very common among people of your age. Remember my words and come back for another examination in seven days, just in case."


    Finish saying, then big hand a wave, signal when small Tang and Si Shaoheng can go. On the way back,


    Xiaotang looks up at the silent Si Shaoheng, a little uneasy: "why don''t you talk?"


    Is it because we found that it was a false pregnancy that we were disappointed?


    "Xiaotang." Si Shaoheng turned his head and looked at her. After a long silence, he suddenly reached out and held her hand: "from now on, I will not leave."


    "Well..." Shi Xiaotang didn''t know why, but he nodded.


    "So," he suddenly turned around and hugged her. Then he said in a low voice, "don''t let yourself be so tired in the future. After the Chinese new year, be obedient and return the work to me. Will you have more rest at home?"


    "No, you''re not here. How boring am I?" Shi Xiaotang flat mouth: "in fact, the work is quite interesting."


    If it''s not that busy, it''s better.


    "It''s just like before. You just need to be responsible for the vegetable and fruit room. Otherwise, I''ll let your vice president take a casual job in the company. You can do whatever you want and take care of whatever you want, but always


    the important work is left to me."


    She''s his baby. She can''t be worn out.


    "That''s all right" when Xiao Tang saw that Si Shaoheng had all backed down to this step, so he had to nod his head to show that he agreed.


    Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand to embrace Shi Xiaotang and goes home with her. However, as soon as he enters the house, they are stunned.


    "What are you two doing?" Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi, one sitting on the left side of the sofa, the other sitting on the right side of the sofa, with things piled up in a mess on the ground.


    Obviously, it''s only after a big war.


    Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang are not at home.


    "What have you two done?" When Xiaotang walked in, he picked up the clothes and things on the ground.Si Fangjuan stood up with red eyes and took a few deep breaths. She seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t say anything. Finally, she slammed the door and went back to the room.


    When Si Shaoqi saw Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng looking at him together, he could not help explaining innocently: "I didn''t do anything, I just accidentally broke her things."


    "Broke something?" Shixiaotang a Leng, subconsciously asked: "what did you break?"


    "This" Si Shaoqi picked up the hairy rabbit on the table with her hand: "just now our parents said that they were going to go out for a walk, stroll around and tell me to help clean up the room. I wanted to sweep the floor of her room, so I went in Then, when I was working, I accidentally damaged the rabbit made of dog tail grass. I thought that if it was damaged, it would be damaged. I asked her to make another one. Unexpectedly, she asked me to roll "


    " ah... " Shi Xiaotang took it, fingertips constantly fiddling with the half residual rabbit, silent.


    "Shaoqi, this is a gift you left her before you left for Shanghai." Si Shaoheng stares at the hairy rabbit in Xiaotang''s hand and says faintly: "at that time, I don''t know what you said, but she is very precious. No one can touch it at ordinary times."


    Si Fangjuan usually takes good care of the hairy rabbit to the level of madness. Even the cracks of the hairy rabbit are all glued with 502 glue.


    It must be because I am afraid that it will break down and destroy the shape of the rabbit if I put it for a long time. Besides, she always has a good arrangement, otherwise she won''t keep it for so long, even the hair of the dog''s tail grass is dry, and it''s still fixed in the same shape.

 Chapter 705

    "Yes, I did?" Si Shaoqi was stunned and then scratched her head: "but I didn''t mean to break it. Who knows, such a dry rabbit made of straw made her so angry that she threw things and quarreled with me. I was angry for a moment, so I scolded her, and then she began to cry."


    With that, Si Shaoqi subconsciously looked at the expressions of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang. Seeing that they had been looking at themselves with helpless eyes, she pursed her lips and swallowed her saliva, and continued:


    "anyway, believe it or not, I really didn''t mean it."


    "We believe" when Xiaotang walked over, patted Si Shaoqi on the shoulder and sighed: "Shaoqi, I think you still don''t want to restore your memory."


    "Why?" Sishaoqi puzzled to see shixiaotang, shixiaotang helplessly shook his head: "because I''m afraid that after you recover your memory, you will kneel down and break our washboard, will hold the thigh of sifangjuan for forgiveness."


    ¡°¡­¡± After hearing this, Si Shaoqi blinked blankly, as if he didn''t understand why Xiao Tang said that.


    Si Shaoheng put his hand around Xiaotang''s waist, but he shook his head. He didn''t say a word, so he turned and walked away.


    Leave Si Shaoqi alone to face the whole room.


    He slowly packed up the things in the living room, threw away the broken dishes and chopsticks, arranged the things, and threw away the garbage.


    After finishing all this, I looked down at the rabbit that was too bad to be in a daze.


    He stretched out his hand and played with it. The hairy rabbit fell off its hair and became bald.


    Si Shaoqi looked at the rabbit in front of her and was silent for a moment. Then she got up and went downstairs with the key. After a while, she came back with a handful of Dogtail grass and put it on the table one by one.


    However, after the amnesia, Si Shaoqi obviously had a lot of clumsy hands. He had been weaving for a long time, but he didn''t do it well. Instead, he was sweating.


    When Si Shaoheng came out of the room with a water cup, he saw that Si Shaoqi was facing a pile of Dogtail grass with a ferocious face, and he couldn''t help walking over: "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you see, I''m making amends." Si Shaoqi''s mouth was flat,


    frowning at the grass in his hand: "brother, can you make a rabbit? Do me a favor. "


    He felt that his hands were about to knot.


    "How can amnesia become stupid?" Si Shaoheng went over and reached for the Dogtail grass. He twisted it around a few times. Before long, a little rabbit made it up.


    Si Shaoqi''s grateful hand took the rabbit made by Si Shaoqi, a little curious: "you are a big man, how can you make this kind of thing?"


    It''s all for little girls.


    "This" Si Shaoheng heard Si Shaoqi ask, as if thinking of something funny, he answered: "in fact, you can do it, but I don''t know why you forget. We learned it for Fangjuan when we were in primary school. Fangjuan couldn''t play with girls of her age at that time. She didn''t know how to make rabbits Yes, I can''t understand what I''ve learned, so I cry as soon as I get home. We are so angry. I think it''s just a hairy rabbit in my heart. If there''s anything difficult, I''ll see the elder brother and the second brother get it for you! Then we bravely ran to a girl in the same building and asked her to teach us how to make up rabbits. When we learned, we went back to teach Fangjuan. But Fangjuan was enthusiastic for three minutes and refused to learn anything. She also said that with us in the future, she would have as many rabbits as she wanted, which made us angry. " "Ha ha ha" after hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Si Shaoqi immediately burst into laughter. The next second, she reached out and fiddled with the rabbit in front of her, got up and said, "OK, then I''ll go to atone for my sins and offer flowers to Buddha."


    "Go" Si Shaoheng looks at Si Shaoqi''s back, gets up and sighs. He turns around to do his own business. Si Shaoqi walks to Si Fangjuan''s door and knocks: "Fangjuan?"


    He was careful, as if afraid that he would annoy each other.


    But obviously, Si Fangjuan in the room did not intend to give Si Shaoqi a good look.


    She ignored the knock of Si Shaoqi, as if no one was in the room.


    Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and knew that she was wrong, so she didn''t say a word. She just stood at the door waiting for Si Fangjuan to open the door.


    At this time, Xiaotang just came out of the bedroom.


    She stood at the door of her bedroom, and in her life, she opened her eyes wide and joked to Sishao: "Hello, Hello, how come you are the door god here? What are you doing


    "Don''t mention it. I just broke her things, so I made another one and came to apologize to her." Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and sighed: "but she ignored me, and the door didn''t open for me, eh."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that." Shi Xiaotang put one hand against the door frame and said with a smile: "didn''t I give you the door key last time? Keep opening the door


    Smell speech, Si Shaoqi pointed to the doorframe, then helplessly sigh: "she took away the key.""Then there''s no way" when Xiaotang turned to pour a glass of water, leisurely back to the room.


    Si Shaoqi stood at the door sullen, knocked on the door, and prayed to Si Fangjuan in a low voice: "Fangjuan, open the door, I made something for you."


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan still didn''t say a word, but there was a cry in the door.


    Si Shaoqi stood at the door and sighed. After a long time, they didn''t speak. They were separated by a door, and the atmosphere was deadlocked.


    After a while, Si Fangjuan''s voice came from the room: "you go, I don''t need it."


    "If you open the door, just open it." Si Shaoqi continued to knock on the door: "just open it. I really have something to show you."


    "I said I didn''t want to see it!" After roaring, Si Fangjuan couldn''t help but add: "didn''t you hear me?"


    "I heard it, but I''m really bad about the rabbit." Si Shaoqi tried to put a soft tone: "I''ll do something to make up for you, OK?"


    "I don''t want you, I want my original second brother." Si Fangjuan sniffed. A stuffy voice came from the room.


    Si Shaoqi clenched the rabbit in his hand, frowned and said, "I''m your second brother, aren''t I? I''m outside. Who else are you looking for? "

 Chapter 706

    "I''m not looking for you!" As if stimulated, Si Fangjuan suddenly opens the door and yells to the outside Si Shaoqi: "the second brother I''m looking for is the one who used to spoil me and treat me well! It''s not you, the second elder brother who will only sneer at me and ignore me! "


    "I" Si Shaoqi was stunned by her roar. Seeing that she had finished scolding, she began to cry, and immediately couldn''t help comforting: "I, I didn''t mean to, I won''t say you, OK? I won''t scold you, and I won''t pick you. You see, I''ve fixed the rabbit. Don''t be angry "


    " Si Fangjuan listened to Si Shaoqi''s words and deeply sucked her nose.


    After a while, he took over the newly made rabbit with red eyes.


    Si Shaoqi looked at her like a rabbit. One of them couldn''t help but said, "look, you are crying like a red eyed rabbit As for... "


    "You said it Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi, immediately shed tears, Si Shaoqi immediately reached out to hold her shoulder: "ah, enough, enough, you don''t cry, really, Nuo, give you, that hairy rabbit was damaged by me, made a new one for you, don''t cry ha."


    With that, he reached out and put the rabbit in his hand into Si Fangjuan''s hand. Then he turned and went outside to continue to work, leaving Si Fangjuan staring at the rabbit in a daze.


    This is new


    She held the rabbit tightly in her hand and carefully pinned it on the cabinet of the room, just like a treasure, but her eyes were still full of sadness.


    No matter how new it is, it can''t replace the old one.


    This hairy rabbit is very good-looking and unique. At first glance, it''s not made by Si Shaoqi, but by Si Shaoheng. She has lived so long that she can tell the two brothers'' skills clearly.


    She used to be the most precious rabbit, has been unable to find back.


    Thinking of this, Si Fangjuan clenched her fist tightly, but when she turned around and saw that Si Shaoqi was cleaning, she felt that she was not angry.


    Not far away, when she was sweeping the floor, Si Shaoqi secretly looked at the back. She saw that the expression on Si Fangjuan''s face was slightly relaxed, but her eyebrows were still locked. She couldn''t help asking, "what kind of person I used to be?"


    Si Fangjuan heard him suddenly say these, can not help but Leng Leng, bowed his head did not say a word.


    "I don''t remember what I used to look like." Si Shaoqi picked up the garbage, leaned the broom aside and said slowly: "I don''t know when I can recover my memory So I may not be able to treat you as I used to, but if I can recover my memory one day, I will make it up to you, OK? "


    After hearing this, Si Fangjuan still didn''t speak. She just turned her head and looked at the grass on the cupboard in her room and went back silently.


    ¡­¡­


    When sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang came back, they were carrying a lot of vegetables and meat.


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, who just came out of the house, saw this scene as soon as they had a look at it, and quickly reached out to take it over.


    Si Shaoheng looked at the huge amount of vegetables and meat in front of him and couldn''t help frowning:


    "Mom, why did you and dad buy so much again? Our fridge is full. Where can I buy so much? "


    "Ah, it''s not bad in winter. If it''s a big deal, put it on the balcony," sun Yuemei said. She reached out and put the vegetables and meat in the kitchen. "It''s new year''s Eve tomorrow. The vegetable market won''t open during the Spring Festival. How can we do without buying more?"


    As she said this, she took the meat and vegetables to the kitchen and put them in the same place. Looking at Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang, Si Jianliang suddenly thought of something and said to them casually:


    "Tomorrow new year''s Eve, I''ll invite Lao Zhao''s family to have dinner together tonight. Shaoheng, please tell Shaoqi to wear a formal suit."


    "Lao Zhao''s family?" Si Shaoheng was stunned and searched in his mind: "you mean uncle Zhao Heng who works in the same workshop with you? I remember he didn''t move out of town because of the job deployment? Where did you meet him? "


    "Yes, it''s Zhao Heng. He also has a daughter named Zhao Xueyan. You used to play together when you were young."


    Si Jianliang said and lit a cigarette in his mouth:


    "when I was shopping with your mother today, I ran into their family. It seems that they just moved back recently. I think they haven''t seen each other for a long time. It happens that the three members of their family just moved back recently, and their relatives are all out of town. It''s better to call them to have dinner together for the Chinese New Year''s single holiday, The main thing is


    When Si Jianliang said that, he paused a little. The next second, he turned to see Si Shaoqi''s room, pursed his lips and said: "Shaoqi is old, too. Zhao Xueyan, the daughter of Zhao''s family, just graduated from university this year They are one year younger than Shaoqi. This time, they can meet and chat with each other. If appropriate, they can make friends with each other. "


    Si Jianliang talked a lot, and was finally summarized by Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang.


    This is a blind date for Si Shaoqi.


    "That, Dad" Si Shaoheng discussed with him in a hesitant tone: "Shaoqi has lost her memory now, and she can''t remember anything. I think we should wait until all his memories of blind date are restored Besides, Shaoqi''s career is now on the rise. It''s too early for you to introduce him now? It has an impact on him, too. ""What are you afraid of? I don''t want them to get married right away. When will they have to wait for him to recover his memory? If he can''t remember, he won''t find a partner in his life? " Si Jianliang didn''t care: "besides, I just said let them contact first and make a friend. If it''s suitable in the future, it''s their own business. Even if it''s inconvenient for Shaoqi to get married now, it''s always OK to make friends, isn''t it?"


    This words Si Shaoheng can''t refute, indeed, marriage or something for Si Shaoqi is the influence of career, but make friends It''s an open and aboveboard excuse that can''t be stopped.


    "Dad", Xiaotang looked at Si Jianliang with one hand: "what does that Zhao Xueyan look like? Do you have any pictures? "


    "Well, it''s true, but it''s all taken by the child when he was a teenager. Maybe not recently."


    Si Jianliang said, squatting in front of the cabinet, took a photo album and put it on the table. After a long time, he reached out and took out a black-and-white photo pinned inside.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at it.


    This photo should have been taken when she went to see Taolin. Although the interior is black and white, she has been to this place before, so she has memory.

 Chapter 707

    In this photo, a girl with long black hair and waist, wearing jeans, is standing in the middle, smiling, holding her face in both hands and squatting slightly. Next to her is a couple, probably Zhao Xueyan''s parents.


    "Is this Zhao Xueyan?" When small Tang extended a finger.


    "Well, yes," Si Jianliang nodded: "this is the photo of Zhao Xueyan when she was a teenager. Although her appearance has changed, it''s not much different. She is a little fatter, but it''s better for a woman to be fatter, Wangfu"


    a fatter woman, Wangfu?


    Shixiaotang pulled the corners of his mouth, subconsciously looked down at his slender white wrist.


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Si Shaoheng put his hand around her and said, "this thing still depends on my hobby. I don''t like taiwangfu''s, because it''s just right for me to be as slim and small as Xiaotang."


    When he finished, he bit Xiaotang''s ear. He was satisfied to see the other person sitting in his arms with a reddish face, and whispered in a whisper:


    "it''s slim and small, you can do anything, it''s very convenient."


    Shi Xiaotang immediately poked him with his elbow in shame. Si Jianliang automatically ignored the way they flirted with each other in front of him, put away the photo album and said, "OK, I''ll put it away after you''ve read it. Don''t forget to ask Shaoqi to change clothes for a while, and by the way, let Fangjuan dress up so that Lao Zhao and his family don''t come After that, let them see jokes. After all, since the Zhao Xueyan family moved to other places, they seldom come here. Shaoheng, have you heard me


    "I see." Si Shaoheng looks at Si Jianliang and nods helplessly.


    After Si Jianliang returned to his room, Shi Xiaotang immediately turned to Si Shaoheng and whispered:


    "Shaoheng, what''s your impression of Zhao Xueyan? What''s her character like? Cheerful or not? Are you the kind of person who is easy to contact? "


    This is a person who is likely to be his future sister-in-law. Of course, we have to find out the situation in advance.


    "I don''t remember." Si Shaoheng shook his head: "when I was a child, because of my father''s work, I used to play together. But because of the big age gap, and because the other party is a little girl with a big love gap, I didn''t talk to her seriously. If Shaoqi didn''t lose his memory, he should have an impression


    "


    "Oh" when Xiaotang curled his mouth: "now everything is in vain. Si Shaoqi has lost her memory. She doesn''t remember anything. She can only wait until she sees a real person in the evening."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, time passed quickly. Almost at six or seven o''clock in the evening, the Zhao Heng family came.


    Zhao Heng''s wife, Zhou die, is a very quiet woman. Although she is old, she looks well maintained. She wears glasses on her face and doesn''t seem to like talking very much. When she sees sun Yuemei, she just asks her how to do it. After a few words, she takes a seat. Her words and deeds are neither impolite nor too intimate. She is a person who just looks attractive People who feel comfortable.


    On the contrary, her daughter, Zhao Xueyan, is very outgoing and direct. When she sees Si Shaoheng, she completely ignores other people around her and pours directly at him, laughing in a clever tone:


    "brother Shaoheng! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you remember me


    She is totally different from the picture. The waist length short hair in the picture has been cut into tomboy hair. As for her figure, it''s a bit hard to say


    . I don''t know whether Xiaotang is too thin or she is too fat. She feels as if she can hold four of them.


    At this moment, Zhao Xueyan suddenly pours at Si Shaoheng, directly staggering him.


    Si Shaoheng stepped back, kept a distance from her, held Shi Xiaotang''s hand and politely said to her:


    "of course I still remember."


    In fact, for Zhao Xueyan, Si Shaoheng really can''t remember clearly.


    In the past, Si Shaoheng spent most of his time helping his parents. In addition, he was a boy and seldom got together with girls of Zhao Xueyan''s age. So he really didn''t have a deep impression on Zhao Xueyan. He only remembered this man.


    When Zhao Xueyan saw this, she was not surprised. She turned her head and looked at Shi Xiaotang with a smile. She held out her hand to Shi Xiaotang and said with a smile:


    "are you my sister-in-law? My name is Zhao Xueyan. I''m brother Shaoheng''s childhood sweetheart. "


    As if on purpose, when Zhao Xueyan talked about the four


    words of childhood sweetheart, she also deliberately explained emphatically:


    "brother Shaoheng and I grew up together. Our relationship is very good. If you want to know anything in the future, just ask me. I know everything about brother Shaoheng."


    Smell speech, when small Tang pulled to pull the corner of the mouth, just want to open mouth to say what, but see a side of Si Shaoheng suddenly stretched out his hand to pull her to the side of the body, light then way: "well, small Tang, Xueyan said right, I and her relationship is like a brother, before eight years old to each other have no taboo."


    Hearing that he specially emphasized the two key words "like brother" and "before eight years old" in his words, Xiaotang''s dissatisfaction just disappeared.Of course, not only disappeared without a trace, she even a little happy with fingertips quietly hook Si Shaoheng''s palm, happy to take off.


    Her family Shaoheng is explaining to her in another way.


    Although Xiaotang was not so easy to make mistakes and be jealous when she was young, she was a little pleased to see that Si Shaoheng cared about her reaction.


    Seeing that Zhao Xueyan''s focus has always been on Si Shaoheng, Si Jianliang could not help patting Si Shaoqi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Xueyan, do you remember Shaoqi and Fangjuan? You haven''t seen each other for a long time "


    " ah, yes. "Zhao Xueyan subconsciously turned her head, looked at Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan standing opposite, and said with a smile," Shaoqi, you are so powerful recently. I often see you on TV. I didn''t expect that you would go home this new year. I thought you couldn''t come back. "


    "How can this be possible? No matter what, home will come back." With that, Si Shaoqi looked up at Zhao Xueyan with a smile, turned to see Si Jianliang not far away, strode towards him and whispered in his ear, "Dad, did you not tell Uncle Zhao about my amnesia?"

 Chapter 708

    Otherwise, Zhao Xueyan should ask him about amnesia.


    "I didn''t say it." Si Jianliang pursed his lips and looked behind him, then explained in a low voice: "although your uncle Zhao Heng and I have a good relationship, it''s better not to talk about everything outside after so many years. After all, you''re a star with a sensitive identity. Now, the news about your amnesia caused by a car accident is blocked. I''m afraid to tell outsiders about it at will If you lose your memory, it will cause you any trouble. You''ll sit with Fangjuan in a moment. I''ll ask your mother to tell her. If Zhao Xueyan mentions anything about her childhood, don''t interrupt and let Fangjuan help her block it. "


    Hearing that Si Jianliang thought so much about himself, Si Shaoqi immediately nodded and said, "well, I see"


    after that, Si Shaoqi turned and walked to Si Fangjuan, pulled out the chair and sat down. Si Jianliang looked at Zhao Xueyan, praised her eighteen changes and so on, and then arranged her to sit next to Si Shaoqi.


    After arranging the positions of the Zhao family, Si Jianliang quietly went to Si Shaoheng and left a sentence: "Shaoqi''s illness, I didn''t tell the Zhao family. Later on, you should remind Xiaotang at the dinner table not to talk about Shaoqi''s amnesia, instead of bringing trouble to Shaoqi."


    "Well, I understand," Si Shaoheng answered. Then he held Shi Xiaotang''s hand under the table, spread out her palm, and wrote down Si Jianliang''s instructions.


    Shi Xiaotang didn''t feel it clearly at first because she was stung, but later she felt it carefully several times, and then she understood what Si Shaoheng was writing. She could not help shaking his hand to show that she understood.


    During this period, Zhao Xueyan has been sitting next to Si Shaoqi, squinting at the interaction between Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng under the table, with a touch of jealousy at the bottom of her eyes.


    Although she and the children of the Si family have been playing together since childhood, Si Shaoheng has a good temper, knows how to be modest, and is much better than his younger brother Si Shaoqi. Therefore, compared with Si Shaoqi, she likes Si Shaoheng more from childhood.


    Now I know that when Si Shaoheng came back from abroad, the scale of the company is still more and more huge. Naturally, I like it even more in my heart.


    What she didn''t expect was that she hadn''t seen Si Shaoheng for several years. There was someone around him.


    Moreover, Si Shaoheng seems to like the appearance of Shi Xiaotang very much. When they look at each other, Si Shaoheng''s eyes are full of the affectionate and doting that she had expected most.


    Ah I lost my chance.


    Zhao Xueyan absentmindedly lowers her head and pokes at the plate in front of her, biting her lips tightly, a little unhappy.


    Just now, she really wanted to prove in front of Shi Xiaotang that she knew Si Shaoheng earlier than she did, and that she knew more about Si Shaoheng''s past than she did.


    But think of the reaction of Si Shaoheng, Zhao Xueyan knows that she has no chance at all.


    At the bottom of his heart, Si Shaoheng didn''t have her at all.


    "Ai" Zhao Xueyan took a sip of tea in front of her, and her eyes were dim.


    "Xueyan, you just graduated now." Si Jianliang saw that all the people in the room were silent and couldn''t help stirring up the topic.


    "Well, yes," Zhao Xueyan nodded, "I just graduated this year. I don''t know what job to look for."


    After that, she bowed her head with regret: "it''s all my fault that I graduated late. If I graduated a few years earlier, I heard that it was all assigned by internship package." "ha ha, that''s right, but now that the times are more and more progressive, are you afraid that you can''t find a good job?" Si Jianliang said with a smile: "you can do what you want to do. Shaoqi wants to act. Now in Shanghai, she has a good reputation There are many movies coming out recently, you can also go to Shanghai to see if there is anything you want to do "


    " I, I haven''t thought about it yet. "Zhao Xueyan glanced sideways at Shi Xiaotang and asked casually," what about the sister-in-law? What''s your sister-in-law doing now? "


    "Me? I work for him. "When Xiaotang points to Si Shaoheng beside her, she holds her hand, puts it on her lips and kisses her. Then she turns to Zhao Xueyan and says," her job is to be a good boss wife "


    " it''s hard to be a boss wife. Every day, she has backache and cramps. This is a technical job. "When Si Fangjuan looks at it meaningfully, Xiaotang makes fun of her:" sister-in-law When "Si Fangjuan, eat your peanuts", Xiaotang turns around and gives her a white look. Si Fangjuan covers her mouth and laughs.


    Zhao Xueyan just asked a question, but she didn''t expect to witness the scene that Si Shaoheng''s wife had no limit. For a moment, her heart was a little unwilling. She couldn''t help muttering: "is this family supported by my Shaoheng brother alone? How tired brother Shaoheng is. Besides, the backers will fall down, and everyone will run. I think now that the society is reforming and opening up, women still have to have their own career. "


    "My sister-in-law is much more powerful than you. If you want to say this, it''s not your turn to say it," retorted Si Fangjuan. "In the years when my elder brother was not abroad, my sister-in-law supported my family and company."


    "you know how to help me talk big." Shi Xiaotang pinched Si Fangjuan''s face: "it was obviously my cousin and brother Jiang who helped me, With the help of elder brother Xia, otherwise, how could it be so smoothSi Fangjuan immediately waved her hand: "ah, elder brother Jiang and elder brother Xia can only be regarded as escorting you at most. After all, you don''t have to take the helm by yourself. If you don''t have the ability, even if you are forced to hold the position of vice president, you can''t resist it. Elder brother, am I right?"


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded and lowered his head to peel off the white melon seeds for Shi Xiaotang. Si Fangjuan stole one and threw it into her mouth. Zhao Xuemei could not help looking at her coldly: "Fangjuan, I heard that you are going to health school recently? Why, your eldest brother and second brother are both college students, and you don''t plan to go to college? Do you really want to be a little nurse after graduation? "


    "Ah, that''s of course." Si Fangjuan raised her eyebrows: "who let me have such excellent elder brother and second brother? They are both so excellent. I''ll just eat and die. With them, I''m afraid I can''t raise my price when I get married?"


    Smell speech, when small Tang thought for a while, can''t help but pull the corner of the mouth.


    That''s true.


    In the future, Si Fangjuan is the younger sister of the chairman of Evergrande group, the biggest group of imperial capital, and the younger sister of Si Shaoqi, the male god of screen power


    Tut Tut, it''s the right one.

 Chapter 709

    "Yes, the sister of the big boss and the big star is amazing," Zhao Xueyan said, bowing her head to continue to eat melon seeds.


    When Si Jianliang looked at Si Shaoqi and saw that both Si Shaoqi and Zhao Xueyan didn''t talk to each other, he was a little worried, so he stood up and said, "Shaoqi, I''m out of cigarettes. Please accompany me to buy cigarettes"


    he had to find a way to enlighten the child.


    Let Shaoqi enlighten the child.


    Si Shaoqi stood up and went out with Si Jianliang. After they left the gate of Si''s house, Si Jianliang took him by the arm and asked, "what do you think of Zhao Xueyan?"


    "Look really bad" first thought of Si Shaoqi.


    Si Jianliang


    "I''m not asking about her looks." Si Jianliang frowned, carefully brewed in his stomach, and then said, "I mean, what do you think of Zhao Xueyan as a whole and his character? If she looks like she''s a little fat, but she''s not ugly. It''s just that the child''s hairstyle is not well done. Are you interested in her


    "What interests do you mean?" Si Shaoqi said: "I''m not interested in men, and I''m not interested in man''s mother-in-law. Dad, you don''t want to introduce me to someone, do you?"


    "It''s not to introduce people, it''s to introduce you to some friends of the right age." Si Jianliang said solemnly: "think about it, you''re old now. When I was your age, I had your big brother. It''s time for you to plan for yourself. I know that your current job is not suitable for doing these things, but you can get along and make friends Friends, slowly develop "


    "... " Si Shaoqi pursed her lips: "Dad, you worry too much. I have my own opinion about who I want to marry"


    "what opinion can you have? You don''t want to think about it at all. "Si Jianliang frowned:" I have to arrange Fangjuan''s as soon as I finish your arrangement. Your father and I are the only three children in my life. I can let go when you all have a good life and a happy life. Then I will go to live our own life with your mother when I retire "


    Si Jianliang continued to add:" your mother and I will be together The courtyard in the countryside has been bought, just waiting for you to get ready to get married, to have grandchildren, to have grandchildren, and then we will take care of your children together "


    " what you think is far away. "Si Shaoqi can''t help shaking her head:" but I''m really not interested in that Zhao Xueyan, although I''m not only looking at my face but not other advantages Zhao Xueyan''s name is very nice, but he is a man with fat body, thick arms, thick legs and short hair.


    Si Shaoqi is really afraid that if she goes out with her, she will be said to have broken sleeves.


    It''s still a broken sleeve with poor eyesight.


    "Then, forget it." Si Jianliang also had some helplessness. He sighed with drooping eyes, turned his back to Si Shaoqi and strode forward.


    Obviously, they are still lost.


    "Dad, don''t worry about these things in the future." Si Shaoqi said helplessly: "for me, I don''t have that idea at all now. It''s also troublesome for you to introduce me. It''s like today''s girl, I don''t feel about her, just don''t feel it. You can''t change the reality if you stick her to me"


    " Si Jianliang pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He just kept sighing. After a while, Si Shaoqi continued: "and Zhao Xueyan''s mind is not on me. Don''t you see that eight of her ten words can''t leave her brother?" "I see it." Si Jianliang is not a fool. How can he not see such a thing.


    However, it is because he can find out what he saw that he has been trying hard to hope that Zhao Xueyan and Si Shaoqi can have a good chat. However, it is obvious that this plan does not work and has failed.


    ¡­¡­


    After buying cigarettes and returning home, sun Yuemei and Shi Xiaotang are ready to cook on the kitchen stove. Si Shaoheng is sitting on a single sofa to help pick onions.


    On the table are several cold dishes that have been cooked.


    Although Zhou die hasn''t spoken all the time, she has been busy fighting for sun Yuemei.


    Si Fangjuan also stood in front of the pool and helped Zhao Heng to wash the dishes and find the dishes to eat.


    Looking around, all over the room, only Zhao Xueyan was sitting alone in front of the sofa, cross legged, laughing and watching TV.


    Zhou die frowned and looked at Zhao Xueyan''s back. She wanted to go over and say something. Sun Yuemei stopped her in a hurry: "forget it. Let''s have a meal together for the new year''s Eve. Let''s have a picture of auspiciousness and liveliness. Originally, the room is small and we don''t need so many people''s help. If Xueyan is willing to watch TV, let her watch it instead of asking the children to come."


    "No, where can it be?" Zhou Di went over, took the remote control, turned off the TV, and said to Zhao Xueyan, "Xueyan, come and help your mother and aunt sun pick vegetables together. There''s nothing to watch on TV."


    When Zhou die and Zhao Xueyan talk at the moment, although they are in a good voice, they are in a bad mood for a long time.Although it is said that the Secretary''s family invited guests to dinner, how can it be nice to see the family busy cooking and cooking, while their family is sitting on the table?


    That''s too uncomfortable.


    So no matter what, you have to find something to do, even if it''s just a show, at least it''s better than sitting there.


    But there is Zhao Xueyan such a silly child, people let her as a guest, she really when a guest.


    Zhou die thinks that her daughter''s performance outside is really not sensible. She is very angry because of this. But because she is outside now, it''s not a big deal. She can''t say anything about Zhao Xueyan. She can only beat her with words.


    "Ah, mom, you''re already doing things. I''m so big, walking around among you, only occupying space." Zhao Xueyan grabs the remote control, turns on the TV and continues to watch, adding: "you do it, I''ll quit"


    "you child!" Zhou die frowned and grabbed the remote control again. Her face was cold: "what did I say to you at home? You''re totally deaf, aren''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡± On hearing this, Zhao Xueyan flatted her mouth unwillingly. It seemed that she was a little afraid. At last, she was silent for a long time, and then she stood up to help her work.


    During the northern Festival, the most important thing is to eat dumplings.

 Chapter 710

    But sun Yuemei thinks it''s too monotonous to make dumplings alone, let alone it''s still early.


    So when the stuffing and dough are ready, sun Yuemei wakes them up and stews the meat dishes on the pot. She is ready to let the people eat some meat to cushion their stomachs. Then she will wrap the dumplings before 12:00 this evening, throw some of them into the pot and have a meal, waiting for the show.


    This is the tradition of the Si family. It''s almost the same in the past years.


    Zhao Xueyan looked at the fungus in front of her. She was too lazy to pick a few. She always soaked her hands in the basin.


    Looking at Zhao Xueyan''s laziness, Zhou die couldn''t help frowning.


    Zhao Xueyan looks at Zhou die calmly all the time. She knows that her mother is angry, so she turns her eyes, covers her chest and gasps: "ah, mom, I feel I can''t breathe. I feel a little uncomfortable."


    At least she is her own daughter. As soon as Zhou die heard this, she immediately showed a nervous look and helped her to sit down in front of the sofa. She took out a small white medicine bottle from her pocket and handed it to her: "take it quickly, don''t drag out the disease in the Spring Festival"


    "eh" Zhao Xueyan took the medicine with a drooping face, then leaned back on the sofa with a frown, a pair of Yin dead Yang alive It''s the way you look.


    Seeing this, sun Yuemei could not help frowning and said, "sister Zhou, you, your Xueyan, are you in bad health? What medicine are you taking? "


    "Medicine for heart" Zhou die replied awkwardly. Sun Yuemei frowned and said, "heart? This kid Is there a heart problem? "


    On hearing this, Si Jianliang frowned and looked at Zhao Heng: "Lao Zhao, when did our Xueyan have heart problems? I remember when I was a child, I took them to have a physical examination. There was no such disease at all. "


    "This, ah, this is the day after tomorrow." Zhao Heng sighed: "Xueyan has gained weight too fast these years, and her heart is a little overloaded Heart failure caused by excessive blood viscosity. "


    After all, it''s heart disease caused by obesity.


    When Shi Xiaotang heard this, he couldn''t help muttering: "in this age when oil is hard to get and thin people are running all over the street, there are people who have heart disease because of obesity In the 21st century, I can believe it "


    but in the 1990s, Shi Xiaotang was very skeptical.


    After listening to Zhao Heng''s explanation, Si Jianliang nods his head gently, but in his heart he secretly shakes his head at Zhao Xueyan.


    It''s easy to say in other places, but it''s not good to have a heart problem. Even if it''s not genetic, it''s troublesome.


    It seems that this girl can''t be his second daughter-in-law.


    When Zhao Xueyan heard Zhao Heng''s explanation, her face turned red immediately. She turned her head and yelled to Zhao Heng, "Dad! You''re talking about me behind my back. Why do you always do this? What''s fat? I''m not fat at all. I just grow stronger with your figure "


    " this girl "Zhao Heng laughs:" look at your sister-in-law Xiaotang, and then look at you. Do you still say you''re not fat? "


    Smell speech, Zhao Xueyan looked at small Tang, and looked down at himself, immediately feel ashamed face panic.


    No wonder her brother Shaoheng is confused by Shi Xiaotang.


    This time Xiaotang''s figure is also very good.


    How could her limbs and waist be so thin? Is the skin color so white? Shi Xiaotang''s two wrists together, almost can top her a wrist so thick. Zhao Xueyan Shi Xiaotang''s slim figure under the sweater, and then look at his round waist like a grapefruit, a strange sense of shame rises in his heart.


    "I said long ago that you should lose weight. You have to listen to me!" Zhou Di put the dumpling stuffing on one side of the table and covered it with a lid: "look, now you have to be contrasted to make you aware"


    "ah Zhao Xueyan put out her hand to cover her face and put on a look of "I don''t listen, I don''t listen.".


    Zhou Di looked at sun Yuemei awkwardly and said with a smile: "this girl is so good at eating. In recent years, her appetite has become better and better. I''m afraid that the male talent in your family is almost the same as the food consumption of my Xueyan."


    "Ha ha How many bowls of rice can Xueyan eat? " Si Fangjuan pretended to be casual and asked casually.


    "A bowl and chopsticks of normal size is only a bowl and a half," Zhou butterfly thought.


    On hearing this, Si Fangjuan turned her lips.


    For a normal sized job, if shixiaotang eats it in the evening or at noon, two bowls are OK.


    Shi Xiaotang is not online in the morning, but full of blood for lunch and dinner.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Xueyan can turn into weight after eating delicious food, while her sister-in-law''s eating is like eating into someone else''s stomach. A kilo of meat is not long, so she eats so much delicious food for nothing.


    Of course, for the sake of shixiaotang''s face, Si Fangjuan was very wise and didn''t say it this time. She just said a few words in her heart.


    Zhao Xueyan originally wanted to hide these things. Unexpectedly, Zhou die and Zhao Heng uncovered the truth in front of the two brothers, Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi. For a moment, her face turned red and she wanted to find a way to get in.In the kitchen, sun Yuemei has got everything ready.


    Because it''s used to pad the stomach before eating dumplings, sun Yuemei''s rice bowl is relatively small, which saves people from having no appetite when eating dumplings.


    Zhao Xueyan looked at the food in front of her. Although she was very greedy, she had no appetite to eat when she thought of those things.


    However, just when she felt that she wanted to eat less and pretend to lose weight, she turned her head and saw that Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan were eating a lot!??


    Si Fangjuan, the key is Xiaotang at that time.


    What''s her way of eating that?


    It''s a long time. I''ve had two bowls of rice.


    And Si Shaoheng also I''m so used to this woman that I shaved and picked bones for her.


    Shi Xiaotang is absorbed in eating. He never thought that his wanton eating method has touched Zhao Xueyan''s scale.


    Why!


    Why did she eat a bowl and a half and control it specially? She was so fat that she seemed to be puffing. The fat on her stomach was growing endlessly. However, Xiaotang did not have any scruples after eating so much meat for a while!


    Zhao Xueyan asked herself that she never had any strong jealousy, but now it''s the first time that she feels so jealous!

 Chapter 711

    When he was jealous, he always wanted to say something to vent his anger and vent his anger.


    "Shaoheng", Xiaotang reached out and pushed Si Shaoheng''s arm beside him. When he saw him looking at himself, he put his head close to his ear and whispered: "how do I feel That Zhao Xueyan has been staring at me all the time? "


    Shi Xiaotang thinks that she didn''t say anything offensive today.


    If you want to say something offensive, it''s not her.


    But is she delusional?


    She always felt that Zhao Xueyan seemed to hate herself. Her eyes were vicious and sinister, as if she wanted to pick her skin and draw her Sutra.


    It''s really


    Is she self hating?


    Is a woman want to see her not agreeable, scold her a scold, hate a hate?


    Shixiaotang more want more not reconciled, finally simply eat, while with the same ferocious eyes, back to stare back.


    Zhao Xueyan see this, eyes stare bigger, two people you stare at me, I stare at you, no one let who.


    One side is sandwiched in the middle of Si Fangjuan, can''t help rubbing her arm.


    Strange, the temperature in the house is very good today, and the radiator is also warm. Why does she feel so cold


    Si Shaoqi saw Si Fangjuan sitting on one side, always shivering, subconsciously frowning and opening: "how, are you cold?"


    "Ah" Si Fangjuan nodded miserably: "I don''t know why, I''ve been shivering since just now."


    "Are you going to catch a cold?" Sun Yuemei reached out to explore Si Fangjuan''s forehead: "it''s not hot."


    "Maybe I''m wearing less." Si Fangjuan stood up and ran into the room shivering. The next second, she took out a sportswear coat and put it on her body. She sat down shivering and was ready to continue eating.


    Zhao Xueyan, who has been staring at each other with Shi Xiaotang, turns to see her coat, and immediately can''t help but open her eyes: "Yo, do you still have this coat? I know this jacket. Isn''t it the sportswear that Shaoqi wore when she participated in the TV interview? "


    Then she looked at Si Shaoqi: "did you give this coat to your sister? Are you too kind to your sister? "


    The coat I wore for the interview


    Si Shaoqi frowned and was a little puzzled, but in order to hide the loss of memory, he just said: "is that right? I don''t remember. There are too many clothes. Many of them are sent home by mail. I don''t remember whether they were worn or not. "


    "That''s true, but the relationship between your brother and sister is very good." Zhao Xueyan looked at the coat on Si Fangjuan''s body and said casually: "I think Fangjuan can take out a set of Shaoqi''s coat from the room casually. You don''t have to look for it. How can you put your brother and sister''s clothes together? It''s a couple. "


    In fact, when she said this, Zhao Xueyan didn''t mean so much. She was just joking.


    Who knows, the reaction of Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi is extremely big. They retort to Zhao Xueyan with one voice: "who is husband and wife with her (him)? We are brothers and sisters. How can we possibly have that kind of relationship? Don''t talk nonsense in the future. "


    ¡°¡­ "Oh," Zhao Xueyan was stunned by the roar. She nodded weakly to show that she understood, but then she couldn''t help pulling the corners of her mouth.


    She was just joking Do you have anything very irritating to say


    I don''t think so


    "I just said it casually, but I didn''t mean anything else. Are you two so excited It''s like eating me. " Zhao Xueyan with vegetables, eating while not willing to complain.


    After hearing Zhao Xueyan''s murmur, the two men who also felt guilty didn''t speak. They just sat awkwardly opposite her, eating and drinking.


    After drinking the water, Si Fangjuan took a peek at Si Shaoqi. The next second, her face turned red. She dropped a sentence that she had almost eaten and went to the sofa to watch TV.


    Si Shaoqi also coughed lightly and turned to go to the toilet.


    Although one of them is in the living room and the other is in the toilet, what they think is the same thing.


    That is, "that kiss that day"


    Si Fangjuan sat on the sofa, covered her lips with her hand, and stared at the TV, but her mind had no idea where she was flying for a long time.


    The feeling of being forced to kiss by Si Shaoqi in Shanghai that night still lingers deeply in her heart.


    Si Fangjuan licks her lower lip, remembering the feeling of being held tightly by Si Shaoqi and forcibly occupying it with her lips and teeth. Her heart can''t help bumping and jumping.


    "Broken, broken..." She murmured in a very low voice, put down the remote control, pretended to go to get the fruit, trotted to the kitchen, in the dark kitchen, reached out to cover her hot face.


    I didn''t feel it when I was a child, but since Si Shaoqi graduated from university and began to show her edge on the screen, she found something wrong with herself. She found that when she saw Si Shaoqi on TV, she would laugh alone.


    After seeing the pictures of Si Shaoqi deliberately throwing out kisses and so on in the movie, he will also feel blushing and heartbeat.Although she was very sad when she just knew that Si Shaoqi lost her memory, when she was forced to kiss by Si Shaoqi in her sleep, she unexpectedly A little hope that time will stay in that moment forever.


    Is this sister''s affection for brother?


    Completely don''t know oneself and Si Shaoqi have no blood relationship of Si Fangjuan, at this moment square inch chaos.


    And sishaoqi in the toilet is no better than her.


    As soon as Si Shaoqi thought of the kiss that night when Si Fangjuan was drunk, she couldn''t help feeling lusty. Finally, she solved two problems in the toilet by herself, and then she went out with empty feet and uncomfortable expression.


    Not long after he returned to his seat, Si Fangjuan washed some apples and put them in the basin.


    She put the apple in the middle of the table, picked up one, subconsciously handed it to Si Shaoqi, and said: "that, that Second brother, here you are. Here you are


    "Well," Si Shaoqi took it absently. Si Fangjuan took a look at him and said casually, "second brother, did you go to the toilet to wash your hands? You still have toilet paper in your hand. Look, here it is


    Si Fangjuan said and pointed out. As soon as Si Shaoqi saw it, her face changed slightly. The next second she quickly reached for her pants and wiped them. Her face looked embarrassed: "well, I wiped them with toilet paper, but I didn''t clean them. The water touched the toilet paper and got on my hands."


    Smell speech, Si Fang Juan nods, two people such a stagger topic, facial expression is finally calm a lot.

 Chapter 712

    But they are calm, but Shi Xiaotang is not.


    Shi Xiaotang was full of food, who knows that when he arrived at the toilet, he faintly smelled a strong smell of smell.


    There''s not much room in the toilet. It''s a bit thick.


    Shi Xiaotang covered her mouth and vomited. She almost vomited out. She just wanted to scold Si Shaoqi for being immoral and not flushing the toilet. But then, she felt a little familiar with the smell and frowned tightly.


    For example, if she doesn''t have a bad sense of smell, it''s very similar to the smell that men make after they have just been intimate with Wuzhi girl.


    Because the toilet is narrow and the door is always closed, the smell spreads slowly.


    Think of Si Shaoqi just came out from the toilet, when Xiaotang pulled the corner of his mouth, reluctantly urinated, then covered his mouth, retching out.


    Si Shaoheng saw that she was sick again, and immediately couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter?"


    Smell speech, when small Tang tiny red a face, silence a moment later, just shook head, and open mouth say: "nothing It''s just that her stomach is a little uncomfortable "


    after smelling the smell of the toilet, she felt that her stomach was turning upside down.


    "Again, I have fruit dandelion here. Do you want it?" Si Shaoheng reached out his hand and took out two pieces of peony peel from his pocket and handed them to him: "if you eat sour or other flavors, it should relieve the pain"


    "didn''t you all go to the hospital? Why do you still feel sick? Didn''t the doctor prescribe the medicine? " Sun Yuemei asked with concern.


    "No, the doctor said that Xiaotang is under great pressure." Si Shaoheng frowned: "I didn''t prescribe any medicine, that is to say, pay more attention to rest, enlighten her more at ordinary times, and don''t let her think wildly. Slowly, this situation will disappear"


    "under great pressure" sun Yuemei repeated, slightly pursed her lips, and a trace of disappointment quietly crossed her eyes.


    Since the kidnapping of Shi Qingguo, she doesn''t worry about her grandson any more. After all, it''s important for Shi Xiaotang to keep fit.


    But recently, when she saw the signs of morning sickness, and also mental fatigue, she thought My grandson is coming.


    However, unexpectedly, it was just a lot of pressure.


    Although sun Yuemei is trying her best to open herself up, she can''t help feeling disappointed.


    Ah, I really want a grandson to play


    See sun Yuemei repeated these words no longer speak, when Xiaotang pursed his lips, reached for his stomach.


    Sun Yuemei wants a grandson, she knows.


    She knew it from the moment she came across.


    It''s just strange that she didn''t want it at that time, but now she wants it, it seems I can''t conceive anything.


    Recently, the frequency of love with Si Shaoheng has obviously increased, but it''s no use anyway.


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, although she knew that her morning sickness was definitely not pregnant, she still had a little expectation in her heart.


    Unfortunately, later I went to the hospital for an examination. As expected, it was a false pregnancy. I don''t know when she will have a child with the blood of Si Shaoheng


    "Well, what''s the matter with the atmosphere? Why do you suddenly get depressed? " Sifangjuan see the atmosphere inside the house inexplicably become low, immediately raised her head.


    Sun Yuemei listened to Si Fangjuan''s words and immediately returned to her senses. She knocked on Si Fangjuan''s head and broke the silence in the house: "we have such a good atmosphere. Where can we be depressed? Don''t talk nonsense when it''s new year''s Eve. "


    "Cut" Si Fangjuan put her hand over her head and rubbed it at will. When sun Yuemei saw that Zhao Heng and Zhou die had finished eating, she sat down at will and asked them, "by the way, sister Zhou, are you settling down this time? Or do you just come back for a new year, and then go to other places? "


    "Settle down" Zhou die turns to take a look at Zhao Xueyan and says with a smile: "this time I come back, I don''t plan to move any more. Besides, there are many big hospitals here. This time I come here, I mainly want to take Xueyan to the first people''s hospital to have a look at the heart problems."


    "It''s like this." sun Yuemei nodded, with a dignified look on her face. Zhou die looked at her and asked casually, "I heard that you do dialysis every day now?"


    As soon as sun Yuemei heard this, she immediately stood up and said, "I said I forgot something It''s time. I have to do dialysis quickly


    "I''ll go with you." Zhou die got up and followed him as if he had something to say.


    After sun Yuemei returned to her room, she frowned at her and said casually, "in fact, it''s no big deal. You don''t have to follow me. I''ll do it alone. I''ll go out and talk to you right after I finish it."


    "Sister sun." Zhou die looked at sun Yuemei and said, "I know all about your uremia. Today, I just want to tell you about it..."


    "Talk about it? What can I say about it?" Sun Yuemei looks at Zhou die with a smile on her face.Holding her wrist, Zhou die seriously explained: "a friend of mine is also working in the hospital. Recently, there is a kidney source. The news is very close, and no one knows. When I didn''t come to your house in the morning, I heard elder brother Si say something about you on the way, so I called there and made an appointment to do the matching after a year. I want to tell you about it, and let Shaoheng and elder brother Si use me This layer of relationship takes you to jump in the queue to match. If the match is appropriate, it''s a big deal to spend more money and do it quickly. After all, the kidney source doesn''t wait for people. "


    Hearing this, sun Yuemei was moved. But the next second, she shook her head and said to Zhou die, "come on, I''m old enough to do a kidney transplant I''m afraid I can''t get off the operating table. "


    The reason why Sun Yuemei didn''t do it for such a long time was that she was afraid of failure and going to the operating table.


    In addition, Si Shaoheng is not willing to spend so much money.


    She felt that she was so old that she could live for a few years?


    It''s hundreds of thousands of yuan for surgery. If you don''t spend it, don''t spend it.


    After all, Si Shaoheng''s money is hard-earned money, not from the strong wind.


    "it''s not good." Zhou die frowned: "kidney transplantation is not the first case. So many people have succeeded and can get off the operating table. Why can''t you? Sister sun, I don''t mean you. You can''t always be afraid of this and that. You should also think about your family. If you have peritoneal dialysis now, it will become hemodialysis sooner or later. Now that you are in good condition, it''s the most important thing to pay close attention to renal replacement. It''s better than that. Otherwise, it''s hard for us to be obedient. If one day you really have any problems, you can let elder brother Si and his child know What do you do? "

 Chapter 713

    Zhou die''s words let Sun Yuemei stay for a long time without refuting.


    Seeing that she had a loose mind, Zhou die added: "people live like this all their lives. You don''t treasure yourself. How sad do you make your child and brother Si? Sister sun, this operation is imperative. "


    "Then, then I..." Sun Yuemei habitually wanted to say that I would consider taking a look, but Zhou die immediately interrupted: "sister sun, there are many people waiting in line behind the kidney resources this time I''m jumping in line for my life. I know it''s wrong for me, but who is not selfish? This opportunity is only once, can''t delay also can''t think, if you promise, you promise now, I go back to call my friend, let him do matching for you quickly in the new year, if you can transplant, can''t even, what do you think? "Yes or no?"


    After listening to Zhou die''s words, sun Yuemei''s mind was in a mess. Finally, she had to nod her head: "then, I promise"


    "that''s right." when Zhou die heard sun Yuemei''s promise, she immediately said with a smile, "I''ll call you when I get back, but since it''s settled, you can''t push it, or you''re wasting your kidney resources and other people''s life-saving time Ah


    "I know." sun Yuemei nods. Zhou die smiles and says she''s afraid that she won''t disturb her any more. She asks her to do dialysis quietly. Then she goes out.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, after midnight, the year of 1994 officially arrived.


    The Spring Festival Gala is on TV. Dumplings are cooking on the kitchen stove. People gather to eat and drink.


    Celebrate the new year.


    However, this year, because sun Yuemei was a little tired, they did not stay up too late, but decided to have a rest after watching the Spring Festival Gala.


    But because it was too late, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang were afraid of an accident, so they didn''t let the Zhao Heng family go back, so they let the three of them stay for one night, and then they went back the next morning.


    But Si''s family is so big that they have limited space to live in, so they can only sleep separately. Zhao Heng follows si Jianliang in the same room, while Zhou die follows si Fangjuan and sun Yuemei in the same room.


    As for Zhao Xueyan, sun Yuemei and Zhou die originally wanted to make room for her to stay in her room for a night, but they didn''t know why. Zhao Xueyan refused and insisted on sleeping on the sofa for a night.


    When Zhou die and sun Yuemei saw this, they had to rely on her.


    Early in the morning, about two o''clock, there was a steady stream of firecrackers outside.


    In the house of the Secretary''s family, everyone is sleeping in their respective rooms. However, Zhao Xueyan suddenly sits up from the sofa and starts to dress quietly.


    She put on her clothes carefully and changed her shoes carefully. Originally, she wanted to go out, but when holding the door handle, she was slightly stunned. The next second, she scratched her head in embarrassment: "it''s broken, there''s no door key, you can''t come back when you go out"


    she can''t run out with the door open in the middle of the night.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyan crept to the door of Si Shaoheng''s and Shi Xiaotang''s room, quietly opened a crack in the door, looked into the room, and saw that Si Shaoheng was sleeping with Shi Xiaotang in his arms. She immediately took a deep breath. The next second, she quietly went to Si Shaoheng''s desk and blackened the key


    and other items.


    Where on earth Zhao Xueyan frowned tightly, but she didn''t find the key after touching it for a long time.


    In the next room, Si Fangjuan, who is going to the toilet, happens to see a dark shadow standing in the bedroom of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang, looking for something. For a moment, she can''t help but be scared. She just wants to open her mouth and shout, but she is covered by Zhao Xueyan: "it''s me, it''s me! Don''t yell


    "Wu Wu Wu" Si Fangjuan patted Zhao Xueyan''s hand, took her arm away and frowned tightly: "what''s wrong with you!? What do you do in my sister-in-law''s room in the middle of the night? How can you go through other people''s things without permission? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t want to go out." Zhao Xueyan carefully looked at her: "do you have your door key? Lend me a hand. My friend and I have made an appointment to meet outside at this time. I can''t break my promise... "


    "Then you can''t go in and dig things without permission!" Si Fangjuan frowned tightly. Zhao Xueyan looked at her with a smile. She reached out and took out a piece of sugar from her arms and handed it to her: "I''ll give you sugar to eat. Don''t be angry. I won''t go in casually in the future, OK? OK, Fangjuan, please hurry up and lend me the key "


    " Si Fangjuan looked at the sugar in her palm, but she rolled her eyes and accepted it hastily. Then she pursed her lips and turned back to the room. She took out a bunch of keys and handed them to Zhao Xueyan: "no, take them. Remember to return them to me earlier, or I''ll tell your mother!"


    "I know, I know." Zhao Xueyan nodded impatiently, turned to open the door and went out.


    Si Fangjuan stood at the door, holding the door handle, staring at her back, frowning, wondering where Zhao Xueyan was going in the middle of the night.


    After staring at the door for a while, she suddenly felt cold, so she rubbed her arms to close the door.At this time, when Xiaotang''s voice came from behind: "Fangjuan, in the middle of the night, what are you doing here? Is it you who just came into my bedroom


    When Xiaotang was awakened by the sound of closing the door, what she saw was that the door of her bedroom was open, and there was a man holding the door handle in a daze at the door.


    When she got out of bed, she was going to close the door, but she found that the drawer on her desk was wide open, as if it had been turned over by someone, so she went to see who was standing at the door, but she didn''t expect that it was Si Fangjuan.


    So the suspicion came to her.


    "It''s not me, it''s Zhao Xueyan!" Si Fangjuan is not stupid. Of course, she won''t carry the pot for Zhao Xueyan, so she immediately tells the story from beginning to end.


    By the way, he reached out and took out the candy that Zhao Xueyan had just stuffed into her hand.

 Chapter 714

    Shi Xiaotang takes Si Fangjuan to the toilet and turns on the light. She finds that it''s really an ordinary looking candy. After opening the package, it''s pink, round and flat, with only one.


    "What is this?" Si Fangjuan and Shi Xiaotang look at each other, their faces are confused, Shi Xiaotang frowns, opens and smells: "it looks like sugar, but it doesn''t feel like sugar"


    "then what is it?" Si Fangjuan was very puzzled: "not sugar, but medicine? But why does she give me medicine at leisure? "


    "Who knows..." Shi Xiaotang frowned tightly and asked casually, "did she say where she was going?"


    "I don''t know, I didn''t say that." Si Fangjuan shook her head.


    "Forget it, then leave it alone" when Xiaotang gasped, threw the sugar on the table and said lazily: "go to sleep, don''t mind so much"


    it''s not the family of the Secretary, where she goes.


    "Sister-in-law, do you think that Zhao Xueyan will not have an accident?" Si Fangjuan said with a little worry: "I, I just lent her my key


    ¡±


    "what are you borrowing her keys for?" Shi Xiaotang immediately opened his eyes: "this big new year, she went out in the middle of the night, you at least let her family know, you can lend her again."


    "Don''t I regret it after borrowing it?" Si Fangjuan was at a loss: "shall we go out and have a look?"


    "It''s so cold outside, I don''t want to go," Xiaotang said with a huff: "I''m not afraid. Even if I have something to do, I''ll be a witness. Go to bed"


    "um..." Si Fangjuan nodded and turned around. As soon as she was ready to enter the room, Xiao Tang said, "by the way, remember in the future. Don''t lend out your keys so casually. Do you know?"


    "Well, I see." Si Fangjuan nodded and rubbed her eyes sleepily. She turned and went back to her room to make up for her sleep.


    At the same time, in a dance hall on Nanping Road.


    Although it''s the early morning of new year''s Eve, there are still gorgeous lights and deafening music in the dance hall. But there are few people in it. Most of them are empty seats, smoking and playing cards. There is nothing to do.


    "Xuanxuan!"


    Zhao Xueyan trotted into the dance hall. As soon as she saw Shi Xuanxuan playing cards near the card table, she immediately waved to her and sat down on the chair beside her.


    "Ah, isn''t this Xueyan?" when Xuanxuan reached out to push away the mahjong in front of her eyes and looked at Zhao Xueyan with a cigarette in her mouth, "how did you come here suddenly?"


    "Ha ha, my parents and I went to my friend''s house. They all fell asleep, but I couldn''t sleep. I thought you told me that you don''t rest on the night shift here, so you came"


    "Oh", Xuanxuan answered lazily, took a breath, put out the cigarette butt, threw it on the ground and kicked it aside.


    Since Shi Dongliang and Zhao Miaomiao were forced to be penniless, she has been working in this dance hall.


    At first, she was still in the mood to study, but later, after associating with some rich men, she didn''t go to school any more.


    In the end, I didn''t graduate from junior high school, so I stayed here all the time.


    On the other side of Shi Dongliang and Zhao Miaomiao, she also goes back once a month to give her living expenses. She spends most of her time in this dance hall, playing mahjong, making boyfriends, eating and dying.


    Five years ago Shi Xuanxuan absolutely didn''t admit that she was willing to live such a miserable life and make a living by selling meat.


    But now She has long been indifferent.


    Zhao Xueyan, she met by chance, and they chatted with each other, so she gradually became a friend.


    "Well, then, you really don''t go home on New Year''s Eve?" Zhao Xueyan sat on the chair and took a cigarette in her mouth: "where are your parents? Don''t care? "


    "Who knows, I don''t care where they like to go." Shi Xuanxuan frowned and lit another cigarette: "is it really OK for you to come to me at night? Are your parents OK? "


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Because we ate too late, we stayed at our friends'' house for a night. Now they sleep like dead pigs. It''s no problem," Zhao Xueyan said. She looked at Shi Xuanxuan with wide eyes and asked casually, "sister Xuanxuan, it''s so quiet here tonight. I remember people are full at ordinary times"


    "ah, who let today be new year''s Eve?" Shi Xuan said Xuan pursed her lips and sighed. Zhao Xueyan looked at her and asked anxiously, "have you eaten yet? If you don''t have dinner, come with me. I''ll take you for a snack


    "Are there any roadside stalls open on New Year''s Eve? No, besides, is it your treat? Sister Xuanxuan Zhao Xueyan looks at Shi Xuanxuan with a smile, with a flattering expression on her face.


    People want to make up for the defect, Zhao Xueyan''s defect is that her body is too strong.


    In her eyes, the charming and enchanting shixuanxuan is really cool. She wants to be the most beautiful one in her mind.


    So no matter how old they are, whether they are equal or not, they call each other sister.


    "Well, it''s my treat. I''ll take you to my friend''s house instead of the roadside stall." Shi Xuanxuan said and went on. After a while, she nodded and asked, "yes, which friend''s home did your parents take you to? Is it near here? Does that friend have a lot of money at home? Can I have some money? ""Sister Xuanxuan, are you short of money?" Zhao Xueyan was stunned, a bit unexpected, because at ordinary times Xuanxuan seldom said that she was short of money.


    Just when Zhao Xueyan thought that Shi Xuanxuan was short of money and was just about to say that I could borrow it from you,


    , Shi Xuanxuan suddenly said, "there is no lack of money in daily life. When I say I want a sum, I mean I don''t have enough money to buy cigarettes and wine."


    Tobacco and wine are indispensable in dance halls. What Shi Xuanxuan said is a kind of wine with super high alcohol content, which is called Datura.


    This wine is filled with special ingredients. After drinking it, you will be excited and go with the wind. Dancing with the music, you will feel like you are in high spirits.


    After drinking this kind of wine, it''s like a cigarette, which can''t be stopped completely. All the people who have drunk it will indulge in the stimulation of Datura.


    But the price of Datura is very expensive. Shi Xuanxuan hasn''t been successful since she first drank it, so she can only buy it every day. Although they have the internal price, they are not much cheaper.


    This month, Xuanxuan gave too much money to Shi Dongliang and Zhao Miaomiao, so she had a bad idea.

 Chapter 715

    "Yes, but I didn''t seem to notice." Zhao Xueyan said, frowning slightly. When Xuanxuan listened, she didn''t care. She reached out to her and said, "do you still have sugar on you? Give me one. My mouth doesn''t taste


    Zhao Xueyan likes sweet food, so she always keeps candy in her pocket, so she asks her for it.


    "Ah. I''ll look for it. " Zhao Xueyan reached out and pulled out. When she didn''t find it, she first frowned and then thought of something. She said to Shi Xuanxuan, "well, when I just came out, I gave Si Fangjuan the only sugar left. I''ll buy it for you later, sister Xuanxuan"


    "Si Fangjuan?" When Xuanxuan was stunned, her eyes turned red the next second: "do you mean Si Fangjuan? Si Jia? What''s your relationship with her family? "


    "Ah What''s the relationship? The Si family is the friend my father took me to today "


    Zhao Xueyan looks at Shi Xuanxuan with a puzzled face, and Shi Xuanxuan purses her lips:" is there a friend named Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng in that family "


    " well, "Zhao Xueyan nods, or it''s a little puzzling, don''t understand what happened to Shi Xuanxuan.


    Shi Xuanxuan clenched her fists tightly: "the family of friends you mentioned is the family of Si..."


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter? Sister Xuanxuan? Do you know him? " Zhao Xueyan is a little uneasy. It''s the first time that she saw Xuanxuan so excited.


    "Nothing" when Xuanxuan tightly pursed her lips: "I''ve met several times before. How''s the family now? Or the same? "


    When she asked this, Shi Xuanxuan was careful, for fear that Zhao Xueyan would see something.


    Zhao Xueyan replied heartlessly: "the family of Si Shaoheng is great now. After five years abroad, the company has grown bigger and bigger. And my father said that his family does not reveal their wealth. In fact, they have money. I don''t know how much land there is. The resources and funds brought back by Si Shaoheng abroad are also huge. That''s especially great for Si Shaoqi, you know Watching TV should be able to see him, although not particularly popular, but I think as long as another famous work, will soon arrive


    "I didn''t expect that one by one they had such a good life..." When Xuanxuan clenched her fist tightly, she was filled with grief and indignation.


    Shi family and Shi Qingguo were beaten every day after they went to prison. Her grandmother Li Shuang was bullied day and night in prison.


    Shi Dongliang and Zhao Miaomiao had a hard time. She had already dropped out of school and came to sell meat to make money.


    Why do they all work so hard, but Shi Xiaotang has such a good life?


    Why?


    They have done so many evil things, and they can have such a good time!


    Si Shaoheng is still abroad!


    And made so much money!


    At the bottom of her heart, Shi Xuanxuan was crying, suffering and resenting, but on the surface, she was still calm and calm:


    "how was Xiaotang''s life then? By the way, does she look good now? "


    When she said this, Shi Xuanxuan tried her best to calm herself down, but her shaking hands betrayed her true feelings.


    "As soon as I mentioned Xiaotang at that time, I got angry." Zhao Xueyan stamped her feet: "she is thin and white. If she looks like that, I don''t know what she used to be, but in a word, she is very good-looking now. She is favored by Si Shaoheng. She holds it in the palm of her hand every day for fear of touching it. She is afraid of melting it in her mouth, and she is not fat even if she eats it!"


    After all, the last sentence is the key.


    "You just said you gave your sugar to Si Fangjuan?" Shi Xuanxuan mentioned it again. Zhao Xueyan nodded. Shi Xuanxuan said, "do you have a good relationship? The Si family is so rich, don''t you have any ideas? "


    "Ideas? What can I think of? I don''t dare to steal money. "Zhao Xueyan waved her hand and refused. When Xuanxuan rolled her eyes:" who said you should steal money? Did I say that? Don''t talk nonsense "


    " then what do you want me to do? " Zhao Xueyan went over with a blank face. Shi Xuanxuan continued: "you should also know that mandala is very expensive now. You can only buy a small cup the size of your thumb for hundreds of yuan. But look at our situation. I can''t earn much money by doing this dirty business here every day. You also like to drink Mandala, but your family is not very rich, naturally I don''t have so much money to buy that wine every day. Instead of spending money every time like you, it''s better to think of a solution once and for all. "


    "What''s the way to do it once and for all? Sister Xuanxuan, you said, "Zhao Xueyan looked at shixuanxuan and opened her eyes slightly. She was very curious about this.


    Shi Xuanxuan pursed her lips, lowered her head and whispered a few words in Zhao Xueyan''s ear. After hearing this, Zhao Xueyan immediately opened her eyes and nodded her head and said, "I know. Then, I''ll do what you say tomorrow."


    "Well", Xuanxuan nodded and took Zhao Xueyan to go on. Zhao Xueyan looked at her and hesitated a little:


    "but, sister Xuanxuan, do I really want to ask Si Fangjuan to drink mandala with me as you said? The girl Si Fangjuan is so well protected by her two brothers. She must have never been to such a place. I''m afraid she won''t dare to come with me Besides, if I do this, will there be any trouble? After all, this Mandala can''t be drunk casually. After drinking it, like smoking, I always want to drink it and can''t give up. That''s why I''ve been spending money on it all the time If Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng know that I have infected their precious sister with this, they have to abandon me... ""What? Are you afraid? " Shixuanxuan raised her head: "if you''re afraid, don''t do it. I''m just giving you a way. Xueyan, if you think about it, Si Fangjuan''s family is better than us. If she really likes the stimulation brought by Mandala, she will fall deeper and deeper in the future. She is different from us. She has two rich brothers. Even if it''s 1000 yuan for a cup, she can afford to drink it. When you bring her into the circle, you can get closer to her, as long as you have her What a good chance that you can drink Mandala without spending money? You''re still scared. I''m sorry


    "So Zhao Xueyan''s mind was pure and white. She didn''t think of this. For a moment, she was a little stunned. After a while, she suddenly said, "you''re right, sister Xuanxuan! How clever of you

 Chapter 716

    "It''s not smart, just a little cautious. I love money mainly for you. After all, you are a child of a good family, different from me." Shi Xuanxuan said, looking back at Zhao Xueyan and touching her head, she said: "if the situation permits, you can pull Xiaotang out of the sea together. At that time, they will like to drink Mandala together and buy Mandala every day, so you don''t have to worry about money. It''s not difficult for their families. It''s totally mutually beneficial Are you right


    Wen Yan, Zhao Xueyan nodded, and agreed to Shi Xuanxuan''s plan without hesitation.


    After that, after a while, almost to the dawn, Zhao Xueyan finally crept home.


    In my house.


    All of them are still sleeping. Si Fangjuan can''t sleep, so she is sitting on the sofa watching TV, playing with the sugar that Zhao Xueyan had given her before.


    When she saw Zhao Xueyan coming back, Si Fangjuan didn''t speak. She just sat on the sofa and waved her hand at her, which was a greeting.


    Zhao Xueyan looked at Si Fangjuan and asked unexpectedly, "Si Fangjuan? Why haven''t you slept yet? "


    She thought that after she left, Si Fangjuan should go back to sleep.


    "I can''t sleep, so I come out to watch TV." Si Fangjuan said and continued: "by the way, Xueyan, what is this you gave me? Is it really just sugar? I think it''s strange. I haven''t even seen it. "


    Although she is crazy and fond of playing, in the final analysis, she is still a pure girl. Therefore, she has never been in touch with the messy things in the dance hall. She has studied the pink candy in the small plastic bag for a long time and has no idea.


    In fact, it''s just a piece of sugar. It''s just made by a black factory without a brand. Usually, it''s not put on the surface. It''s only put in the places like dance halls and bars. So Si Fangjuan has never seen it, and Shi Xiaotang has never noticed it.


    About the sugar, Si Fangjuan originally planned to ask them when Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi woke up.


    I didn''t expect Zhao Xueyan to come back so early, so I just asked her.


    Zhao Xueyan heard Si Fangjuan''s words, looked up at the candy in her hand, casually grabbed it and threw it into her mouth, and said, "have you ever eaten this? This is sugar! You see, it''s sweet. "


    "No," said Si Fangjuan, puzzled and curious: "I haven''t seen it before. What kind of sugar do you give me? What brand is it? I think it looks good. "


    "I brought this candy from a fun place!" Zhao Xueyan thought of Shi Xuanxuan''s advice and pretended to be mysterious: "I think you are usually protected so well by your brother. You must have never been to the place I said. Anyway, it''s still early and you can''t sleep. Why don''t I take you out for fun?"


    "Go out and play?" Si Fangjuan frowned and stared at Zhao Xueyan. She said, "it''s not bright yet. In the evening, where do you want to take me?"


    After thinking about it, Zhao Xueyan suddenly stood up and said, "go, get dressed, I''ll take you to a place"


    "where are you going?" Si Fangjuan looked at her puzzled. Of course, Zhao Xueyan would not explain to her in advance. She just held her hand: "ah, we have been playing together since childhood. Your father and my father know each other. Can I cheat you? Are you going or not? "


    "I, I have to talk to my family." Si Fangjuan hesitated: "if I go out without permission, my parents will worry about me, and your family will worry about you. Let''s wait until they wake up and say it again." The most important thing is that it''s so cold outside that Si Fangjuan doesn''t want to go out.


    "Ah, you''re so boring." Zhao Xueyan turned to sit on the chair and cocked her legs: "if you don''t go, I''ll pull it. If there''s any fun in the future, I won''t take you"


    "ah, don''t do it." Si Fangjuan had never been out so late, so she was full of curiosity. She grabbed Zhao Xueyan''s hand: "then I''ll go with you, but we have to agree in advance, we have to go early and return early Ah


    "Well, don''t worry! How old are you? Can I turn you? "Zhao Xueyan said with a smile. She pushed her hand and asked Si Fangjuan to change her clothes. After she finished changing her clothes, she took her hand. Without thinking about it, she quickly went out of the door and went straight to the dance hall where Shi Xuanxuan was.


    The main entrance of the dance hall where Shi Xuanxuan is located is closed at this moment. As soon as the Spring Festival arrives, most of the staff in the dance hall have gone home for the festival except for those ladies who don''t want to go home,


    only a few people are left here, so the main entrance won''t be opened. Holiday night business is like last night, very lonely, everyone is busy at home reunion festival, few people come to visit.


    Most of them are left behind ballroom ladies playing cards, drinking and chatting on the dance floor, while in the private room there are a few random, street thugs and other regulars singing in it.


    Because she knew Shi Xuanxuan, Zhao Xueyan and Si Fangjuan knocked on the door and went in through the back door of the dance hall in the early morning of the Spring Festival.Although it was the back door and there was no neon sign, as soon as she got here, she almost guessed that it was a dance hall.


    Originally, she wanted to back out, because she had never been to such a messy place in the past, so although she knew in her heart that it was not a good place and that she should not come here with Zhao Xueyan, she could not help but want to take this opportunity to find out.


    "Zhao Xueyan, where are you going with me? Is it still open here for Chinese new year? Otherwise, we''ll come back after the new year''s end. It''s boring for both of us "


    as she said this, Si Fangjuan opened her eyes and carefully looked around. She was surprised that the lights were still on and soft music was playing in the dance hall at this time.


    It''s the dim light that makes people unable to see the road clearly.


    "You eat" Zhao Xueyan took Si Fangjuan to the door of a box, suddenly stopped, reached out and pushed Si Fangjuan to one side: "you wait for me, I''ll go upstairs to find a friend to open a box for us, and then I''ll take you to have a good time."


    Zhao Xueyan said and turned to go upstairs.


    Seeing her go, Si Fangjuan wanted to follow her quietly, but she thought that people had asked her to wait downstairs. It seemed that it was not good for her to follow her directly, so she had to give up and just squat on the ground to wait for her.


    The lounge on the second floor of the ballroom.


    "What? Did you bring Si Fangjuan here so soon? " When Xuan Xuan stood up from the sofa, she could not believe her eyes. She was wearing nail polish on her right fingernails.


    "Well, it''s downstairs," said Zhao Xueyan, and she couldn''t help adding: "sister Xuanxuan, I tell you, that girl has never seen the world. She''s very simple and stupid. She doesn''t understand anything. Now you turn on a light and stereo in box 1, and then bring the mandala and beer. I''ll take her to go crazy with me

 Chapter 717

    After saying this, Zhao Xueyan thought about it, reached out and handed over a few red bills: "this is the money I saved before. I originally intended to bring it out for fun, but thinking of our plan, I think I''d better use my money."


    Smell speech, when Xuan Xuan looks at her, tiny smile.


    But the money was confiscated.


    She keeps Zhao Xueyan. This chess piece is still useful. Now she can''t ask for her money.


    "You can take it. I''ll talk to my friend about it and give him credit." When she said that, she got up and went outside. She came back soon, but there were a group of men behind her.


    That group of men are crooked melon crack jujube, bared big yellow teeth, a look is not a good thing.


    Shi Xuanxuan handed Zhao Xueyan a small bottle of Datura. When Zhao Xueyan saw it, she opened her eyes wide: "my God, I took a small bottle directly. How expensive is that!? So much beer!? Xuanxuan, I can''t drink so much! I only have a small glass of Mandala


    "Who wants you to drink so much? Take all these to Si Fangjuan! " When she said that, she reached out and handed the wine to Zhao Xueyan: "take these. When Si Fangjuan is crazy, you will come out. Then these brothers will go in and play with her for you. You can go home early. Now I will play for you."


    When Xuanxuan finished, she turned around and left. Seeing this, Zhao Xueyan immediately nodded her head. Although she saw that she wanted to clean up Si Fangjuan, she didn''t know the reason, so she just followed up.


    After returning to the first floor, Zhao Xueyan took water and wine and took Si Fangjuan into the box.


    She ordered the most intense music, turned on the laser light, got up and stood in the box. Si Fangjuan, who neither dared to sing nor knew how to dance, said: "come on, dance. You can order whatever you want to sing. What are you waiting for? There is no outsider here. What''s the shame! Take off your coat "


    as she says, Zhao Xueyan grabs Si Fangjuan''s coat, opens the Datura, pours a small glass directly, and then mixes some beer. After shaking it carefully, she pulls Si Fangjuan, raises her eyebrow and says," come on, drink! "


    "I won''t" Si Fangjuan danced awkwardly with the music and shook her head.


    Zhao Xueyan put the glass into her hand: "ah, it''s because you can''t, that''s why I taught you! You didn''t know it was because no one taught you. Now I''ll take you to play. After this year, I''ll take you to know many friends. Let''s play together. That''s interesting! "


    Si Fangjuan wants to refuse, but Zhao Xueyan has already held her hand and forced her to drink the wine cup.


    Si Fangjuan frowned tightly and finally drank the glass of wine. Who knows, after a short time, her body suddenly became uncontrollable, and her head was dizzy, as if she was drunk. Subconsciously, she began to wriggle with the music.


    Moreover, more and more crazy, gradually like lost nature, long before drinking those want to go home early idea, to throw clean, inexplicable hi up.


    It''s out of control.


    Seeing Si Fangjuan''s crazy dancing, Zhao Xueyan sits in a corner with a glass in her hand and looks at her quietly. With a smile on her lips, she pours a little Mandala for herself, drinks carefully, and then goes along with her. However, she tries her best to be rational and intelligent. She is so cool that she doesn''t overdo it. It''s not like pouring Mandala for Si Fangjuan The same as a full cup. When she came downstairs, she just saw this scene.


    She saw that Si Fangjuan was having a good time. She deliberately stood outside the box and pointed at Zhao Xueyan, pointing to the men beside her.


    Zhao Xueyan walked over cautiously: "sister Xuanxuan, if you do this, won''t there be any trouble? I''m, I''m a little scared... "


    "What are you afraid of? I''m just looking for some men to serve her. I can''t kill her. " Shi Xuanxuan''s face became ferocious: "what''s more, she''s playing so well now. In the end, even if something happens, it can be said that she has no bottom line after drinking. It''s none of your business."


    When she finished, Xuanxuan reached out and touched Zhao Xueyan''s face. She turned and left. A touch of evil gradually appeared in her eyes.


    She wants to play Si Fangjuan alive, so that no one in the Si family can have a better life!


    In the box of the dance hall, Si Fangjuan is so happy that she doesn''t even know that there are more men and less Zhao Xueyan in the room.


    Then one of the men with big yellow teeth reaches out and grabs Si Fangjuan''s arm. Just as he wants to come directly, he sees Shi Xuanxuan come in suddenly.


    When Xuanxuan picked her eyebrows and looked at the big yellow tooth, she gently pushed away his hand. The man who was grinning at the big yellow tooth immediately wondered, "sister Xuanxuan, what do you mean?"


    She told them to come here, didn''t she just take advantage of them?


    If you can''t do it to this chick, why call them over?


    "It''s no fun." when Xuanxuan leaned against the door with her arms in her arms, "it''s boring for you to touch her so soon. Teach her a lesson for me first. When I get back, I''ll bring five people. Then, you ten people will be busy together. Do you understand?""Ah, sister Xuanxuan, you have so many tricks. Ten people can work together, and you can''t kill this little girl?" Dahuang tooth said, put his hand around Si Fangjuan''s waist, see Si Fangjuan is still confused with the music crazy twist, this heart is very interested in her, just want to quickly touch a few times to quench thirst.


    Seeing this, Shi Xuanxuan immediately narrowed her eyes: "I said, wait for ten people


    together, OK? If you let me know that you touched the toy first and broke it so that we didn''t have to play, I want you to look good Do you know? "


    Smell speech, those men seem to think of something terrible, quickly nodded, outside the door, Zhao Xueyan looked up at the time, afraid to go back late will really be scolded, so directly did not take charge of Si Fangjuan, directly with their own key to go home.


    In my house.


    It''s almost noon now.


    When Zhao Xueyan comes back, Shi Xiaotang and other members of the Si family, as well as Zhou die and others, stand up immediately.


    Shi Xiaotang strode over: "Xueyan, do you see Fangjuan?"

 Chapter 718

    "Zhao Xueyan! Hey, where have you been? Why did it take so long to come back? " Zhou die looks at Zhao Xueyan and gives her a slap: "I ran out in the middle of the night, but I didn''t come back until now. Zhao Xueyan, do you think I''ve given you too much good looks recently?"


    Zhou die was really angry. When she got up in the morning, she found that her daughter was not there. At first she thought she was going to the toilet, but she found that there was no toilet. She searched all over the room and didn''t see Zhao Xueyan. She didn''t see Zhao Xueyan back until this time.


    Of course she lost her mind.


    Zhao Xueyan, who was slapped in the face, was so guilty that she didn''t dare to refute. She just put out her hand to cover her face and gently took out the key of Si Fangjuan. She lied and explained, "Mom, I made an appointment with my friends last night to set off firecrackers, but because it was too late and you didn''t wake up, so I went by myself. When I went out, Fangjuan gave me the key and finished it After that, I don''t know where Si Fangjuan has gone. Really "


    hearing Zhao Xueyan say that, Zhou die''s anger has diminished a lot. She stretches her face, points to Zhao Xueyan, slaps her face with two slaps, and says angrily:" go to the door and kneel! If you dare to get up by yourself before you go home today, I won''t spare you! "


    "Mom, I know it''s wrong, mom..." Zhao Xueyan immediately began to pray: "Mom, please forgive me. Can you punish me when you go home?"


    How shameless it is to ask her to kneel down in the corridor.


    "Well, Zhou die, let''s forget about our new year''s Eve..." Sun Yuemei quickly began to dissuade: "it''s so cold outside. Xueyan is a girl''s home. Don''t kneel down any more. You can''t make it if it''s cold."


    "No, she must not be spared!" Zhou die trembled with anger and glared at Zhao Xueyan with red eyes: "don''t go to the corridor to kneel. Don''t be lazy. Kneel for me here! Don''t get down on your knees


    "Mom..." Zhao Xueyan covers her face and kneels on the ground. She reaches out her hand and rubs her eyes. She kneels in front of so many people. All she feels is that she has lost face. She gnashes her teeth at Zhou die in her heart. She can''t help muttering: "isn''t she out for half a night? It''s nothing wrong with me. Is that so? "


    "What did you say?" On hearing this, Zhou die immediately glared: "what? I punished you wrong, didn''t I? Do you dare to cheat me that you are setting off firecrackers when you run out in the evening!? If it happened, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Who did you go with to set off firecrackers? Say


    "Mom, I know it''s wrong." Zhao Xueyan sobbed in a low voice. Zhou die pointed to her: "slap yourself! I repeat, don''t stop! "


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Xueyan looks at Zhao Heng with the look of asking for help, but Zhao Heng just drinks tea and watches TV indifferently, completely ignoring the situation here.


    A good big girl, in the middle of the night a person ran out to fool around, Zhao Heng if it is not for fear that he is a man, start no weight, easy to beat bad girl, he would have started.


    He is more angry than anyone else. At this moment, if he keeps silent, he is trying his best to suppress. How can he intercede for Zhao Xueyan.


    Zhao Xueyan see no one plead, can only endure shame, hand patted on his face, and then said with a cry, I know wrong.


    Zhou die cold face, direct a slap to throw up: "want to hit like this, understand!? I''ll see if you''ll have a long memory next time! "


    Shi Xiaotang saw Zhou die slap her face and beat Zhao Xueyan''s face as red as a bun. For a moment, she couldn''t help shaking her shoulders and turned to hide in Si Shaoheng''s arms.


    This woman is terrible!


    Regardless of Zhao Xueyan''s face, he taught her to kneel and slap in the face. Ah She is so lucky that she was an orphan in her last life. Otherwise, if she had such a strict mother, she would be very miserable


    After being slapped in the face by Zhou die, Zhao Xueyan no longer dares to fool her. The clear and loud slap and the sound of admitting her mistake reverberate in the room.


    When Zhou die saw that she had punished herself, she turned around and took sun Yuemei to cook. Until the meal was ready, she didn''t call Zhao Xueyan to get up.


    Sun Yuemei frowned anxiously: "ah, where''s Fangjuan! How come she''s running around with the Chinese New Year


    "Strange, it shouldn''t be." Shi Xiaotang sat on one side, eating the fish that Si Shaoheng peeled himself, and casually replied: "last night, I went to the toilet and saw Si Fangjuan. I saw her go back to bed with my own eyes. Why didn''t I see anyone in the morning? Did I go out to work?"


    "Well, I don''t know. This child is really a worry." Sun Yuemei frowned and thought that Si Fangjuan didn''t know where to go. She lost her appetite for lunch for a while.


    When she saw Zhao Xueyan kneeling at the door and slapping herself in the face, her face was swollen and her fingers were high, and she couldn''t bear it, so she turned to Zhou die and said, "come on, you see the children have beaten their faces like this, they must have a long memory"


    "don''t worry" Zhou die said coldly: "she''s so old, she hasn''t got a proper attitude, it''s a big new year''s day, It''s so easy to have an accident. She''s a little girl who runs out in the middle of the night. I can''t spare her. "With that, Zhou die looked at Zhao Xueyan coldly and angrily: "how did the slap sound get smaller!? Hit hard! If you don''t get blood in your face today, you can''t stop! I see if you have a long memory "


    " Mom, please forgive me. "Zhao Xueyan kneels to Zhou die, grabs her clothes and cries to admit her mistake. When Xiaotang looks at the shocking red five finger mark on Zhao Xueyan''s face, she can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Terrible.


    It''s terrible.


    "Don''t look" when Si Shaoheng saw Xiao Tang, he immediately put out his hand to cover her eyes and knocked her head: "eat."


    "Oh..." Shi Xiaotang nodded, drooped his eyes and ate a few mouthfuls. After eating, he couldn''t help frowning: "if Si Fangjuan hasn''t come back in the afternoon, let''s go and look for her..."


    Don''t celebrate the new year. There will be another accident.


    Although Shi Xiaotang didn''t say this sentence, everyone understood it, so they just nodded silently and didn''t speak.


    Here, Zhao Xueyan knelt and begged for a long time, but Zhou die was a little softhearted. She reluctantly nodded her head and asked her to stop. However, she still grasped her ear and taught her a lesson and continued to kneel.

 Chapter 719

    "Aunt Zhou, you are so strict." Shi Xiaotang looks at Zhou die and finally can''t help saying such a sentence.


    After that, she couldn''t help looking at Zhou die with timid eyes, for fear that she would be in a bad mood now and give herself a white eye or even a bite.


    Who knows, Zhou die just laughed: "it''s not Yan, it''s for her good."


    She gave Shi Xiaotang a piece of chicken: "a girl''s family wants to be stable. You see, you and Shaoheng love each other so much. I can see from your words and deeds that you are a stable child. I am strict with her, but it''s also for her good. Otherwise, it''s dangerous to go out without permission at night?"


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that this incident really touched Zhou die''s bottom line, Zhou die didn''t want to punish Zhao Xueyan like this, so that she had no face in front of outsiders.


    However, Zhao Xueyan has been in the habit of going out at night since she was at home


    , and it doesn''t work how to fight or scold. This time, she is still so arrogant in a foreign family. If she doesn''t teach Zhao Xueyan a hard lesson and let her have a memory in her life, she will only become worse in the future.


    "It makes sense." When Xiaotang wanwan didn''t expect that when Zhou die talked to him, he was obviously angry, but he could still say it in such a soft tone. For a moment, he couldn''t help but be full of admiration.


    This week butterfly, lose a temper to lose a temper, but does not involve other people, for this, when Xiaotang is quite satisfied.


    Zhao Xueyan, who has been kneeling on the ground with a swollen face to reflect on her faults, bit her lips slightly after hearing their conversation. She remembered that Si Fangjuan must be writhing wildly in the box at this moment, which made her feel much better.


    She''s not the only one.


    Wait.


    After Si Fangjuan came back, the family found that Si Fangjuan had been cheated by so many people, drunk and drunk She''s going to be beaten worse than herself.


    After lunch, almost at 3pm, Si Fangjuan still showed no sign of coming back.


    When Xiaotang pursed his lips and took a deep breath, he finally couldn''t bear the anxiety in his heart. He went out to find someone with Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi.


    "I, I''ll go with you." Sun Yuemei thinks that Si Fangjuan hasn''t shown up all day since morning. She feels uneasy in her heart. When Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng shake their heads together.


    Si Shaoqi frowned and said, "Mom, don''t go. You''re slow. You''re looking for someone to make trouble. My elder brother and sister-in-law and I went out to have a look. Maybe Fangjuan went to the classmate''s home."


    "Well, then you remember to call back and use the public phone." sun Yuemei asked them uneasily: "do you remember? Come back early


    "I see." Si Shaoqi nodded and took the lead to leave with his coat. Although he didn''t know why, he felt a strong uneasiness at the thought that Si Fangjuan had been missing for a day and hadn''t come back, so he left without thinking about it.


    But when small Tang and Si Shaoheng''s speed is not slow, two people closely follow.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, where does Fangjuan usually go?" Si Shaoqi


    as soon as she goes downstairs, she turns to ask Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang.


    Hearing him say so, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng look at each other. Shi Xiaotang frowns and says, "I really don''t know. The only places Si Fangjuan can go are the park and the bookstore, and the rest are her friends'' home." but I asked her friends'' home, and there is no such thing at all. "Si Shaoqi is worried:" what should I do? "


    "But I can''t think where Si Fangjuan can go." when Xiao Tang frowned and looked at Si Shaoheng, "do you have any ideas?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng also shook his head: "I have been abroad for so many years, how can I know what changes Si Fangjuan has in recent years?"


    "Where did the dead girl go?" when Xiaotang also jumped.


    "It doesn''t help to be anxious here. Let''s go to find it separately," said Si Shaoheng. He turned around and left. When Xiao Tang frowned tightly.


    The three went to the station, the park and the library separately.


    But now is the new year''s day, the station is very cold, almost no one can see it at a glance, the library is not open, the park does not even have a personal shadow


    when the three people gather, they are all gloomy.


    Shixiaotang reached out and touched his head: "there is no place, so where can this girl go?"


    "Do you think Fangjuan went out to play, but we didn''t tell us because we didn''t wake up?" Si Shaoqi thinks about the good side.


    "This..." Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng. After looking at each other for a moment, they shake their heads together: "it''s impossible"


    Si Shaoheng says: "Fangjuan is definitely not the kind of girl who goes out casually. If she needs to go out, she will definitely say, or leave a note, how can she not do such a worrying thing"


    Yes, now that Si Fangjuan grows up, Character is very reliable.


    "Where can this man be?" Si Shaoqi had no idea. He beat his head with his hand indignantly. Suddenly, he hated that he had lost his memory at this time.If he has the previous memory, he can definitely infer where Si Fangjuan is.


    Unfortunately, even if Si Shaoqi didn''t lose her memory at this time, they couldn''t imagine where Si Fangjuan was at this moment.


    Because, that is Si Fangjuan sober state, completely will not touch the field.


    "Do you want to go down?" Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoqi: "there is no friend''s home, and there is no place we often go. If we go on looking like this, we are looking for a needle in a haystack"


    "it doesn''t matter to look for a needle in a haystack. Today, we must find her." Si Shaoqi clenches her fist tightly: "otherwise, I can''t live this year!"


    With these words, Si Shaoqi suddenly felt that his heart was pounding fiercely.


    It''s strange. Why is he so nervous about that girl?


    It''s like the heart is going to jump out.


    At the same time, Xiaotang is frowning at sishaoqi.


    Although she agrees with Si Shaoqi very much, and has the same idea with him, but the problem is Even if they insist, I can''t imagine where Si Fangjuan can be.


    "Go to the commercial street nearby" when Xiaotang clenched his fist: "maybe


    is he out shopping? Let''s look for it one by one, we should be able to find it "


    " then go to find it separately "Si Shaoheng frowned:" Xiaotang, you go to the commercial street near the station, I''ll go to the department store, Shaoqi, you... " Half way through, he remembered that this commercial street is not as recognizable as the railway station and the book city. There are too many commercial streets. Except for the railway station and the department store, Si Shaoqi should not be able to find other places.

 Chapter 720

    "It''s OK. If you two go to these places, I''ll go to Nanping Road. I remember my mother said that there are commercial streets there." Si Shaoqi made a quick decision: "whether you find it or not, you will gather in the central square in two hours. If anyone doesn''t go, you will go to the other party''s place to find it. Do you understand?"


    "Good" when Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng nodded, three people directly back to the Department downstairs to get the bike, respectively leave.


    At the same time, Nanping Road in a ballroom.


    Si Fangjuan is pressed by a man to sit on her leg, and her hands are tied behind her. In front of her, another man is holding a beer bottle and pouring wine into her mouth.


    "No, no, I don''t want to. I can''t drink any more. Please forgive me." Si Fangjuan shakes her head and sprays beer on her clothes. The water is drenched. The man doesn''t care whether she wants to or not. He still plays a coax and tries to put beer bottles in her mouth. If Si Fangjuan drinks and vomits, he will continue to do so after she vomits r>


    after staying for half a night, Si Fangjuan was dizzy, tinnitus and dizziness, and she didn''t know how many bottles of beer she had been poured.


    "Oops!" Si Fangjuan couldn''t drink it and vomited out again. The man grabbed her hair and forced her to lift her head. Bottle after bottle of wine poured on her.


    After drenching, he threw Si Fangjuan to the place, and then stepped on her stomach with his feet.


    Si Fangjuan cried out in pain, and her stomach was tumbling. Then, a pile of liquor smelling liquid was forced to spit out from her mouth.


    "Tut Tut, is it fun? Girl The man bared his two big yellow teeth and laughed wildly. He reached out and took out a handful of red banknotes from his pocket and threw them in the air. Then he kicked Si Fangjuan lying on the ground and forced her to turn over and lie on the ground. He stepped on her head and said with a smile: "I have a good time today! All the money is yours, but if you want to take it, you have to kneel down and pick it up with your mouth. Do you hear me


    "Well..." Si Fangjuan murmured bitterly, her slender body curled up into a ball, totally unconscious.


    The man fiercely kicked her to the opposite wall. Si Fangjuan took a deep breath of pain and reluctantly recovered. Little by little, she knelt down on the ground and sucked the notes on the ground with her lips, trying to pick them up.


    All the people in the private room looked at the scene and laughed wildly. Si Fangjuan had been drunk for a long time. She was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. She was like a kitten that had just been fished out of the barrel. She was wet all over and sometimes unconscious.


    Meanwhile, outside the ballroom.


    The main entrance of the dance hall where Shi Xuanxuan is located is just opposite the Commercial Street on Nanping Road.


    There were not many people on the street, and there were not many merchants opening the door. Si Shaoqi, wearing a hat and a mask, stood alone at the entrance of the commercial street, suddenly feeling a burst of despair.


    He didn''t know where to find Si Fangjuan.


    "Si Fangjuan!" Sishaoqi regardless of the mouth shouting, but the street in addition to his shouts, nothing else.


    He yelled a few times, even his voice was hoarse, but he still couldn''t find Si Fangjuan.


    At this time, Si Shaoqi touched her pocket and suddenly felt a hard thing. When she took it out, she found it was an old wallet. There was nothing else in it, only a picture of Si Fangjuan.


    In the photo, Si Fangjuan wears long hair and has a playful expression. It''s a big sticker. And look at the age, it seems that it was taken not long ago, which is the same as it is now.


    He didn''t have time to think about why he had such a picture. He just held the wallet, stood in front of one shop after another and asked:


    "have you ever seen the girl in the picture? Can you see that, please? "


    "Please, if you see it, please let me know!"


    Si Shaoqi can''t tell how frightened she is. When she asks people, her hands are shaking, and the deepest part of her heart has been praying, hoping that this is just a joke of Si Fangjuan, or an accident that she ran out to find a friend and forgot to tell her family.


    Don''t worry.


    "Sorry, we haven''t seen it"


    "I haven''t seen it."


    "Don''t see"


    seeing them shaking their heads one by one, Si Shaoqi was disappointed.


    Just when Si Shaoqi asked the last shop without any hope, he heard the owner of the shop say: "Oh, this girl, I''ve seen her. I saw her on this road when I took her to set off firecrackers in the early morning. She''s not alone, and there''s a fat girl beside her schoolboy? It seems to be a man, because the other one looks like he has short hair under the street lamp. As for where he went, he seems to have gone to the dance hall here. "


    The merchant boss of Si Shaoqi was a man about 70 years old, with gray temples and bright eyes.


    "Is that true?" Si Shaoqi was very excited and clenched her fist: "which ballroom are you talking about?""There''s only such a dance hall in our street, which sign there is


    " the man said and pointed out. After pointing, he saw Si Shaoqi to thank him and waved to him to find someone important. But seeing Si Shaoqi left, he suddenly said: "ah, by the way, the main door of the dance hall has been locked by the boss. If you want to go, you have to go to the back door, go this way £¡¡±


    Said, also extended the finger to point to the direction.


    "Thank you Si Shaoqi was so grateful that she turned around and ran in the direction she was pointing. When she saw a half open door, she carefully looked at it. For a moment, she did not dare to go in at will.


    The man watching the door outside saw that Si Shaoqi was looking inside and couldn''t help frowning: "where are you from? What are you doing in here? "


    "I want to go to the dance hall to play" Si Shaoqi raised her eyebrows and said through the mask: "I heard that this side can enter, but I don''t know if it''s here"


    because Si Shaoqi was wearing a hat and mask, the doorman didn''t pay attention to Si Shaoqi''s appearance, so he didn''t recognize her.


    "That''s right." the doorman immediately showed a smile: "we are open. We can play, miss, beer, singing, anything, but


    we can''t enter the dance floor, because there are not many people, so we can only enter the private room. Look

 Chapter 721

    There is everything in the private room. In fact, there is no difference between the private room and the dance floor, but the difference lies in the price.


    Because private rooms are very expensive.


    "Do you have a private room? That''s great. What I like is the private room. "Si Shaoqi nodded and strode in. When passing one of the doors, Si Shaoqi heard the noise inside and subconsciously looked back. But after such a look, the whole person was stunned.


    Si Fangjuan.


    He saw that the person he was looking for, like a kitten who was fished out of the water, was huddled in the corner, insulted by the men who threw money, kicked her around, whipped her, and let her learn to climb like a dog.


    Si Shaoqi clenched her fist tightly.


    His arms trembled slightly.


    I just wanted to burst into it, but when I saw the strong arms of the staff around me, I couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    He said to himself.


    Sishaoqi, calm down, calm down


    If you rush in alone, not only can''t save Si Fangjuan, but also you will go in.


    Think of a way first


    "By the way," Si Shaoqi looked at the person who was leading the way in front of her, and suddenly stopped: "the lady in your room, oh, that one"


    Si Shaoqi pointed to Si Fangjuan, who was constantly drenched with wine by men in the room, with an expression of interest on her face: "I want to rent this person for a few hours to play in the private room, OK? Is that all right? "


    "Er, that" the man who led the way wanted to say that Si Fangjuan was not the lady in the shop, but he didn''t say it.


    When you say that, isn''t it obvious to tell Si Shaoqi that there are some shady things in his shop? "


    You can''t say that.


    So, the man who led the way laughed, and then said:


    "well, the girl in this room has been ordered. No way, or I''ll change it? Ah? On the other hand, you can see that there are so many beautiful little girls here. They are better and more energetic than this one. I have plenty of them.


    "


    "But that''s all I want." Si Shaoqi said, reaching out to touch the other side of the pocket, reaching out to take out his wallet, took out ten red bills, put them in front of the man: "point her."


    "This, this, this..." The man who led the way was confused when he saw so much money. He stared at the money with wide eyes and swallowed. He didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "How''s it going?" Si Shaoqi was not in a hurry. She was so worried that she showed a meaningful look in front of the man who led the way and showed her Kung Fu to the full.


    After a long silence, the man who led the way looked at Qian and said in a low voice, "let me tell you this, brother. In fact, this girl is not from my dance hall. She was brought from outside. Our sister Xuanxuan said that we should teach her a lesson. All the people inside are from Xuanxuan. I don''t dare to call for you. For your share of so much money, old man I advise you, there are many girls in our dance hall, so don''t hang on this flower, OK? Please, we are all living together, so please help us


    "But I like that girl." Si Shaoqi added five more banknotes: "you can''t earn 1500 yuan here for two months, but now as long as you help me bring the girl out, I''ll give you the money right away It''s not going to work. " The man who led the way was an open-minded man. Now he saw that it was only 1500 yuan. Of course, he wanted to order more, so he pretended to be in a dilemma.


    When Si Shaoqi talks to him, she is always looking at the actions of those men. Seeing that those men don''t seem to be ready to move Si Fangjuan, she can''t help but feel strange. A little doubt gradually rises in her heart.


    It''s not that he thinks that Si Fangjuan is suffering lightly, but because it''s not in line with common sense. These men bully Si Fangjuan like this, drink wine and humiliate her. Isn''t the purpose for that?


    But now, these people are just tormenting Si Fangjuan, but Didn''t mean to take advantage of her?


    "Brother, can''t you help me any more?" Si Shaoqi patted the man on the shoulder: "I have plenty of ways to make money. If you can help me bring this girl out, I will definitely have


    ways to make more money for you in the future."


    The man who led the way saw that Si Shaoqi was always looking in the box where Si Fangjuan was. He thought that Si Shaoqi really liked Si Fangjuan, so he deliberately put his face on Si Shaoqi''s ear and said with half true and half false helplessness: "Hey, brother, it''s not that I don''t want to help. The problem is that I really can''t help. Sister Xuanxuan said that the girl was killed After the torture, we need to find ten people It''s in turn


    Too much deception!


    After hearing this, Si Shaoqi almost bit her lips and started to move her hand. But in order to save Si Fangjuan, he forced patience and said with a smile: "ten people come in turn. I''ll give you ten people''s money. One person is ten. How many do you think ten people are?"


    "Ten thousand..." The man who led the way trembled at the count.


    Ten thousand!That''s ten thousand!


    How can we make such a good profit?


    "I''ll do something about it!" Seeing money, the man who led the way immediately nodded, but then came up and said, "you, you have to give me the money first."


    "I can''t run, I''m here." Si Shaoqi shakes her head and takes out a passbook: "you take people out first. After you take them out, I''ll give you money immediately."


    "Don''t fool me, big brother." The man who led the way showed his distrust: "do you know who our sister Xuanxuan is here? Our sister Xuanxuan is the leader here. There are all kinds of contacts behind her! If you frame me, I will not get the money, but also destroy the good interest of the bosses. I will not let you go at that time! If it''s bad luck, we''ll have bad luck together! "


    Hearing the speech, Si Shaoqi raised her eyebrows and immediately said, "don''t worry, I put my passbook here. No matter who you are, I can''t fool you."


    "Well, then." The man who led the way nodded, turned and walked to the private room where Si Fangjuan was. He went for a long time and seemed to say something for a long time. Finally, he dragged Si Fangjuan out.


    At this moment, Si Fangjuan has no consciousness, drunk with a pool of mud.

 Chapter 722

    The man who led the way looked at Si Shaoqi and hurriedly pushed her out. As he walked, he said:


    "brother, this girl is not from our dance hall. If you want to play, you can take it away directly, but don''t stay here. I can see your purpose. Is it running for her? You give me the money quickly. You have to go now, or I can''t stop those people coming out later. "


    "Good." After listening to the other party''s words, Si Shaoqi hugs Si Fangjuan, who is full of wine in her arms, and reaches out to give him money.


    Si Shaoqi is not stupid either. He didn''t want to give him any money at all. No one''s money came from the wind. Although he made a lot of money, it was not such a way to spend it. The reason why he just said to give that man 10000 yuan was just a cover.


    Even the passbook is an old passbook in the wallet that has been pinned on the trousers as a performance prop, and it''s not new.


    But he thought that the other party really helped him a lot, so he still gave him a thousand yuan.


    Who knows, when the man saw that Si Shaoqi didn''t mean what he said, he immediately called out: "ah! Don''t you agree to give ten thousand!? You don''t mean what you say! "


    As he said this, he picked up the beer bottle on the ground and ran after it. He had a desperate posture to fight with Si Shaoqi.


    Where can Si Shaoqi fight back now?


    He hugged Si Fangjuan, who was already soft in his arms, and ran forward rapidly. However, because he was holding a person in his arms, and because he was heavily dressed in winter, he could not compare with the normal speed at all, so he was soon overtaken by the man.


    The man reached out to catch Si Shaoqi, but he couldn''t. in a rage, he swung the beer bottle in his hand and knocked Si Shaoqi on the head!


    Si Shaoqi can''t run fast and dodges. The man smashes the empty bottle. The bottle knocks on the pole. The man holds only half of the bottle and smashes it with the sharp glass. This time, he finally knocks Si Shaoqi in the right direction. In a moment, a sharp pain comes from Si Shaoqi''s back neck, and then there is warm liquid Along the wound behind Si Shaoqi''s neck, it continued to slide down.


    Si Shaoqi was dizzy for a while, but she still hugged the people in her arms and ran hard


    , and finally ran out of the alley with Si Fangjuan. Si Shaoqi tightly hugged Si Fangjuan in her arms and knelt down on one knee in the corner across the street. She took a deep breath and touched her neck with one hand. When she met a slender wound near the hairline at the back of her head , slightly frown, but then, he didn''t care about the wound, but just took off his coat, wrapped it firmly in Si Fangjuan''s body.


    "Second brother..." In her bewilderment, Si Fangjuan still yelled at him. Because she was drenched with wine, her whole face was frozen white, so she shrank in Si Shaoqi''s arms, shivering.


    Looking at her like this, Si Shaoqi clenched her fist tightly. The next second, she hugged her tightly and stood up. Regardless of the blood on her neck, she said firmly:


    "don''t be afraid, I I''ll take you home. "


    However, it is said that, but in fact, Si Shaoqi has no strength.


    "Damn it It hurts... " Si Shaoqi holds Si Fangjuan in one hand and lets her lean against her arms. Her hands are around her knees. Her other hand is on the wall, gasping for breath. The lapels of the white sweaters inside are all red with blood.


    He found an inconspicuous position where he could see the situation outside. He turned and sat there, holding Si Fangjuan tightly in his arms. His handsome face became pale because of the blood loss. "Shaoqi!"


    At this time, the voice of Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng suddenly came from outside. Si Shaoqi was shocked all over, and his confused consciousness gradually became clear. He closed his eyes tightly, leaned against the back wall, and cried: "I''m here!"


    Si Shaoqi''s voice is not big, plus the sound of firecrackers around from time to time, so it is very difficult to cover up the voice of Si Shaoqi.


    Listening to the sound of firecrackers around, Si Shaoqi secretly scolded "I shit", and then after the sound of firecrackers passed, he raised his voice and continued to shout: "I''m here!"


    This time, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang heard it.


    "Shaoqi!" Shi Xiaotang shouts the name of Si Shaoqi while running towards the figure in the corner. When they see Si Shaoqi, they are all startled.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Shaoheng looked at the amount of blood loss of Si Shaoqi and thought that the artery had been cut, and the whole person was scared to death. After carefully seeing that the blood vessel had been cut, but the aorta had not been cut, he took a breath. Then he quickly took off his coat and put it on Si Shaoqi, and asked Shi Xiaotang to support Si Fangjuan. Four people rushed to the hospital.


    Hospital outpatient service.


    Si Fangjuan was sent to do gastric lavage, while Si Shaoqi was dressing the wound.


    Fortunately, Si Shaoqi''s wound was not deep, so there was no sewing needle, so he only did simple disinfection and dressing.


    Can bandage, Si Shaoqi has been shouting headache, Si Shaoheng bought to pain medicine for him to eat, also does not work."What''s the matter with this?" Si Shaoheng looks at Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi in the hospital bed and frowns tightly. Si Fangjuan is drunk and hasn''t woken up after gastric lavage, and her clothes are all wet, so she changes her number clothes and lies on the hospital bed to have a rest.


    But Si Shaoqi is because the headache wants to crack, so the whole person is dizzy, since bandaging has been like this, rest for a long time did not see good.


    Si Shaoheng looks at the two people in front of him, frowns tightly, and presses his temple in some annoyance. Suddenly he doesn''t know how to call Sun Yue and say to Mei and Si Jianliang.


    "Shaoheng, do you want to tell your parents about this?" Shi Xiaotang frowned tightly. Sun Yuemei was worried to death when this kind of thing happened in the Spring Festival.


    "I''ll call my mother first to tell her that I saw Fangjuan at my friend''s house. I''ll make up an excuse to tell them to come back later." Si Shaoheng goes out: "you feed Fangjuan some hot water here. She drinks too much wine and is full of wine. She''s still wet just now. I''m afraid she''ll catch a cold"


    "I know." when Xiao Tang nods, she sees that Si Shaoheng has left Then he reached out and touched Si Fangjuan''s face and gently shook her arm: "Fangjuan, Fangjuan is up Shall we have some hot water? "


    "Well..." Si Fangjuan frowned tightly and opened her eyes slowly. Her consciousness was still confused: "sister-in-law Where am I "

 Chapter 723

    When "you are in the hospital", Xiaotang takes up the hot water and adds the honey given by the nurse. Spoon by spoon, mix it evenly and feed it to her.


    Si Fangjuan drank a few mouthfuls, put her hand over her head and groaned bitterly: "sister-in-law, my head hurts so much..."


    "You know the pain, I ask you, how did you go to drink? What''s the matter with the strong smell of wine? "


    Shi Xiaotang asked and frowned tightly. To tell the truth, she didn''t believe that Si Fangjuan would be such a person who ran out to drink and made everyone worried.


    When Xiao Tang said this, Si Fangjuan tightly pursed her lips and covered her head with her hand: "sister-in-law I I feel that I don''t remember a lot of things. I only remember that I went to the dance hall with Zhao Xueyan. She said that she would take me to play And then I had a drink After that After... "


    Si Fangjuan covers her head: "after that, I don''t remember, I don''t know anything"


    she looks at Shi Xiaotang with helpless eyes, reaches out her hand and hugs her tightly,


    in fact, she vaguely remembers that she was forced to drink by several men in her arms, but because of her vague consciousness at that time, she doesn''t know whether it is true or false?


    "What did you say?" Shi Xiaotang took a deep breath: "Zhao Xueyan takes you to the dance hall? Is it? Are you sure? When did it happen? "


    "I, I can be sure! It''s really like this. "Si Fangjuan''s body trembled slightly, and she replied," I didn''t fall asleep after we separated last night. Later in the early morning, Zhao Xueyan came back. After she came back, I wanted to ask what kind of sugar she gave me, and she ate it casually, saying it was ordinary candy Later I asked her why I didn''t see this kind of sugar on the market, and she said Just say


    Si Fangjuan covers her head, suddenly pauses and falls into deep meditation. After a while, she raises her head and continues to tell Zhao Xueyan all about herself.


    After that, she did not forget to promise: "sister-in-law! I really didn''t lie, I can swear, what I said is true


    "I believe you" when Xiaotang hugged her, her eyes across a touch of evil


    : "you wait for me here, I''ll go back now"


    she can''t spare Zhao Xueyan that bitch.


    "Sister in law! Sister in law, I know you want to go to Zhao Xueyan to settle accounts You, you wait. "Si Fangjuan looked at her uneasily:" don''t go to her. If you go to her, our mother will know about it... "


    Si Fangjuan bit her lip in fear: "she will definitely hit me..."


    "That also can''t swallow this tone for nothing." when Xiao Tang clenched his fist tightly: "she has done you such a harm for no reason, can I spare her? In addition, although you usually drink a few times, no matter how drunk you are, you can''t be so drunk that you can''t remember anything. Did Zhao Xueyan give you anything strange? "


    "I, I don''t know" Si Fangjuan burst into tears: "sister-in-law, I''ll tell you something, you, don''t scold me, ok..."


    When she finished, she turned her head and looked at Si Shaoqi. It seemed that she was a little worried about the presence of Si Shaoqi, who had a headache and was sleeping. When Xiao Tang saw this, she couldn''t help saying: "you were rescued by Shaoqi. I guess what''s the situation in the dance hall? He should have nothing to know. What''s the matter with you?"


    On hearing this, Si Fangjuan turned pale. After a while, she bit her lips tightly, looked down at the ground, and said in a trembling voice, "I, in fact, have no memory of what happened in the dance hall..."


    "Well, what do you remember?" When Xiaotang get together in the past, low voice asked, don''t want to let Si Fangjuan too nervous. Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and shivered: "I remember that a man pressed me on his leg, then tied me and forced me to drink beer all the time. Some of them even beat me. I don''t remember very clearly, but in a word, there are many people!"


    With that, she looked at Shi Xiaotang with red eyes: "sister-in-law, will I be taken advantage of? I feel like I''m in a mess. What can I do? Will I be pregnant? "


    "I..." Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Fangjuan in front of her. She is very distressed, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    She didn''t see the scene of the accident. She didn''t know what the situation was. The only one who saw the scene was Si Shaoqi.


    But it happened that Si Shaoqi had been in a daze because of her headache, and she didn''t respond to the call.


    She is more anxious than anyone else.


    "No," when Xiaotang had no choice but to use words to comfort her: "Fangjuan, I helped you back to the hospital. I changed your clothes for you. I didn''t see any unclean marks. Do you have any pain? Does it hurt? "


    "I don''t know..." Si Fangjuan was so frightened that she was almost stupid.


    After she said this, she covered her face and began to cry: "sister-in-law, what should I do? Will no one want it in the future Will I be pregnant? I don''t want to... "


    "No, it won''t..." Shi Xiaotang hugged her tightly: "it won''t be like that. You, listen to me, Fangjuan, feel it yourself. Do you have any pain below? Is there anything wrong? "


    Si Fangjuan is a big girl. If something happens to her There won''t be no feeling down there.Although I don''t know what kind of men Si Fangjuan met in the dance hall, in short, she must not be a good person.


    If they really take advantage of Si Fangjuan, they should not be too gentle, so they will hurt more or less.


    "I, I don''t feel anything." Si Fangjuan hugged her legs tightly: "I just feel dizzy. My stomach hurts and my back hurts..."


    "That should be OK" when Xiaotang frowned: "but just in case, I''d better take your blood to do a test first..."


    Upon hearing this, Si Fangjuan nodded. When Xiao Tang helped her up, she was just about to go out, but she looked up and saw that Si Shaoheng was about to enter the ward.


    "How''s it going? What does mom say? " As soon as Shi Xiaotang saw him, he quickly asked, and Si Shaoheng said lightly, "Mom, I casually found an excuse to muddle through, saying that my friend called and asked Fangjuan to go out to set off firecrackers. Fangjuan left a note when she went out, but she didn''t know where to get it. Just write a fool when she went back, but my mom said that we should go back earlier"


    "I''m sorry When Xiao Tang wanted to tell Si Shaoheng about the dance hall, he decided to take Fangjuan for a blood test first because of the time constraint.

 Chapter 724

    When Si Shaoheng heard what Shi Xiaotang said, he couldn''t help frowning and wanted to ask what was wrong. Shi Xiaotang really knew him too well. When he saw Si Shaoheng frowning, he immediately knew what Si Shaoheng was thinking, so he said in a hurry: "the specific situation, I''ll tell you later, don''t worry, it''s nothing serious It should be "


    Shi Xiaotang is not sure whether Si Fangjuan has been frightened by someone. The girl is scared and can''t speak clearly, but anyway, it''s safer to do a blood test first.


    When Si Shaoheng listens to what Shi Xiaotang says, he can''t help nodding. Shi Xiaotang helps Si Fangjuan to turn around and leave.


    After Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan left, Si Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoqi, who was still in a state of clinical malaise, and reached out to help him up: "is your head better?"


    Smell speech, Si Shaoqi didn''t speak, also didn''t move, just sit there quietly, low head.


    Si Shaoheng was a little puzzled: "what''s the matter? You Are you ok? "


    Did you hurt your head?


    When Si Shaoheng secretly considered whether to take Si Shaoqi to do a brain CT, Si Shaoqi suddenly said: "it''s OK, it doesn''t hurt..."


    He covered his neck with his hand: "it''s just Ah, it hurts when you move By the way, brother, where''s my sweater? "


    "Your sweater is white. It''s stained with so much blood. If you don''t wash it again, it won''t wash out in the future. So I took it to wash it. Now it''s hanging in the washroom." Si Shaoheng said, reached out and took a bag from the head of the bed: "you wear this first"


    "where did this come from?" Looking at the sweater with similar color in front of her eyes, Si Shaoqi rubbed her eyes.


    Si Shaoheng opened his coat to reveal his thin shirt: "my"


    "brother, are you not cold?" Si Shaoqi was stunned, and then frowned: "you take it back quickly and put it on, I''m OK"


    "obedient" Si Shaoheng frowned: "I''m not the one who lost too much blood, and I''m not the one who was smashed. I''m much better than you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t wear this one. You can put it on for me, do you hear me?"


    "Good" Si Shaoqi nodded and put on the sweater. Si Shaoheng looked at him and frowned: "by the way, Shaoqi, where did you find Si Fangjuan?"


    ¡°¡­¡± As soon as Si Shaoqi heard this question, he immediately fell silent. After a while, he pursed his lips and said two words: "ballroom"


    he will never forget the picture he saw of Si Fangjuan.


    I''ll never forget it.


    Si Shaoqi still remembers that in the corridor outside the private room of the dance hall, she saw with her own eyes the way those people tied Si Fangjuan''s hands, left her in the corner, drenched her with wine and beat her, while a pile of money was scattered on the floor of the private room.


    Although he didn''t spend much time in the performing arts circle, he was very clear about the dirty tricks in these dance halls because he had participated in many dinners.


    Those people There must be a lot of humiliation for Si Fangjuan.


    After seeing Si Shaoqi finish the word "dance hall", he clenched his fist tightly and looked ferocious. After a moment''s silence, Si Shaoheng said slowly:


    "you seem to have changed a little. I''m surprised at what you did today. I didn''t expect that you were really so nervous, Si Fangjuan."


    Isn''t Si Shaoqi amnesia.


    He was so disgusted with Si Fangjuan that he ignored her. As a result, Si Fangjuan had an accident, but he was in a hurry with It''s the same as before. Thinking of this, Si Shaoheng turned his head to see Si Shaoqi and asked, "what do you think of, or is it your subconscious reaction?"


    "I, I don''t know," Si Shaoqi clenched her hand under the sheet. "I saw Fangjuan''s accident at that time, and her head was blank."


    If it wasn''t for knowing that he was not the opponent of that group of people alone, he would have rushed to save people by means of violence rather than by means of wisdom.


    Fortunately, Si Fangjuan was not treated by those people Otherwise, he and Si Shaoheng will certainly destroy them.


    Speaking of this, Si Shaoqi did not intend to explain in detail with Si Shaoheng what happened when he found Si Fangjuan. Instead, he turned his attention to other things:


    "by the way, brother, when I went to save her, I heard one thing. I think It might help us "


    " what did you hear? " Si Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoqi, and she frowned: "when the man who took me to the dance hall chatted with me,


    he was always talking about" sister Xuanxuan ". Listening to the man''s words, it seemed that this sister Xuanxuan wanted to attack Fangjuan on purpose I wonder if Fangjuan has been retaliated because she has offended anyone at ordinary times? "


    "This is not impossible, but wait a moment or ask Fangjuan." Si Shaoheng frowned: "you are not with her these years, I am not, except Xiaotang and Fangjuan themselves, no one else knows this kind of thing"


    listen to Si Shaoheng say so, Si Shaoqi frowned and nodded, Si Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoqi, casually asked: "do you see that sister Xuanxuan "Who are you?"


    "No" Si Shaoqi shook her head: "at that time, all the people in the dance hall were practitioners. When I went in alone, the first thing I saw was Si Fangjuan in the private room. At that time, I didn''t know what to do. I only knew that I couldn''t save Si Fangjuan if I tried hard. So I pretended to be a guest and half coaxed and half cheated that person to bring Si Fangjuan out The so-called "sister Xuanxuan" is not here. Who knows what she looks like? ""Well, let me ask you another question. It''s the last one." Si Shaoheng pursed his lips and showed a serious expression on his face: "when you went to see it, what were they doing to Fangjuan? Did you put on Fangjuan''s clothes later? Or It''s on her all the time, and she doesn''t take it off at all? Don''t be angry with me.


    I just want to know if Fangjuan has suffered in that kind of ghost place.


    "I, when I saw Fangjuan, Fangjuan''s clothes were well dressed." with that, Si Shaoqi continued to explain as if he was afraid that he didn''t make it clear: "the man who took me in told me that it was Xuanxuan who explained carefully that she had to fold them first MoSi Fangjuan, after the torture, we''ll find five people and ten people together Round... "


    Speaking of this, Si Shaoqi clenched her fist tightly: "fortunately, I came early and rescued people, otherwise, I can''t predict what will happen after that."


    "It''s too much of a lie."


    Si Shaoheng clenched his fist tightly. His chest kept rising and falling, and his face was evil. He was obviously angry.


    At this time, Xiaotang came in from the outside: "this is not too much deception! Do you know why Fangjuan appeared in the dance hall? "

 Chapter 725

    "Why?" Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng asked in unison.


    "Because it was Zhao Xueyan who took Si Fangjuan to the dance hall!" Shi Xiaotang clenched his fist tightly, gnashing his teeth in his heart.


    "It''s her?" Si Shaoqi showed a look of disbelief: "how is this possible? Why did Zhao Xueyan take Fangjuan to such a place? "


    After that, he added with a frown: "but that makes sense. I said why Fangjuan appeared in the ballroom. It turned out that Zhao Xueyan was the one who took her."


    "Who told you that?" Si Shaoheng said, holding Xiaotang''s hand and pulling her into his arms, "how do you know it''s Zhao Xueyan?"


    Shixiaotang leaned on him: "Fangjuan just told me that she is going to the toilet now."


    "Yes," Si Shaoheng frowned: "is Fangjuan sure? But if they went together, why did Zhao Xueyan come back first? Difficult


    is it because she left Fangjuan there on purpose? But it doesn''t make sense. Since Zhao Xueyan has taken Si Fangjuan with her, she should know that once the east window incident happens, they can''t get along with each other. "


    In that case, why did Zhao Xueyan leave Si Fangjuan alone and go back first?


    In this way, she not only failed to win favor in front of her elders, but also became a traitor in front of Si Fangjuan.


    Thinking of this, Si Shaoheng looked into Xiaotang''s eyes: "Fangjuan didn''t tell you why Zhao Xueyan left her and went back alone?"


    Smell speech, when small Tang pursed lip, fall into silence.


    Just now, Si Fangjuan has been worrying about whether she will be taken advantage of, whether she will be pregnant and other issues. The whole person is collapsing. She is scared by her and only cares about comforting her. For a moment, they don''t think of Zhao Xueyan coming home first.


    "I didn''t want to ask, and Fangjuan didn''t want to say," Shi Xiaotang raised his head and replied, "but in a word, Fangjuan said all these things herself. Although we don''t know why Zhao Xueyan will come back first after taking Si Fangjuan to the dance hall, I think that if it doesn''t happen, Fangjuan doesn''t need to frame Zhao Xueyan, and Zhao Xueyan was at home before Obviously, she is lying. She said she went out with her friends to shoot. But when Aunt Zhou Di asked, she couldn''t get any evidence. She only knew to admit her mistake. I think it must be her. "


    "Well," Si Shaoheng listens to Shi Xiaotang''s analysis and nods gently. Seeing that Shi Xiaotang''s eyes turn red, he can''t help reaching out and touching: "are you tired? I think your eyes are a little red


    "A little" when the small Tang um a, hard stretch a lazy waist.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng turns around and sits on the bed next door where no one sleeps. He asks Shi Xiaotang to lie on his leg and have a rest with his eyes closed.


    Seeing Xiaotang dozing on Si Shaoheng''s leg, Si Shaoqi looks at him:


    "that moment Brother Do you want to go back to Zhao Xueyan? It''s better to say goodbye. Just because of our parents'' temper, if we know about it, we will have a bad year. "


    Hearing what Si Shaoqi said, Si Shaoheng let out a sound and thought in his eyes.


    That''s true.


    Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang used to be very disgusted with the behavior that Si Shaoqi always quietly went to the dance hall to drink. Fortunately, Si Shaoqi is a boy, not as easy to suffer losses as a girl, and they are not familiar with the relationship between men and women. So every time he sneaks out, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang just beat and scold him. But Si Fangjuan is a girl.


    Although it is said that Zhao Xueyan took Si Fangjuan this time, in the final analysis, Si Fangjuan became curious. Otherwise, how could she be so easily abducted to that place by Zhao Xuemei?


    After hearing what Si Shaoqi said, Shi Xiaotang couldn''t help frowning tightly.


    According to her guess, Zhao Heng and Zhou die are old colleagues and good friends that Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei have known for a long time.


    If sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang knew about this, they would be dissatisfied with Zhao Xueyan, but on the surface, they would not say anything about Zhao Xueyan for the sake of Zhou die and Zhao Heng. They would only blame Si Fangjuan after Zhou die and Zhao Heng left, saying that she was no longer a child of eleven or twelve years old, and had already had her own judgment When the place is a dance hall, you shouldn''t go, otherwise there won''t be such a thing.


    When she thought of this, Xiaotang couldn''t help feeling aggrieved. The more she heard it, the more angry she was. Suddenly she sat up:


    "no, I can''t bear it at all. I can''t bear anything. Who said that I would have to deal with people openly? Can''t you come in the dark? Today, I can''t let go of that Zhao Xueyan. She dares to take Fangjuan to such a place. She has suffered so much. I have to peel her skin! "


    Thinking of this, Shi Xiaotang gets up from Si Shaoheng''s leg and looks up at Si Shaoheng. He thinks of what Si Fangjuan said to him. He has a cold feeling in his mind. He has already figured out 108 ways to deal with Zhao Xueyan.


    When Si Shaoheng looked at Xiao Tang''s fierce look, he shook his head helplessly, reached for her chin and gave her a kiss: "what do you want to do?"It seems that his daughter-in-law is determined to deal with Zhao Xueyan this time.


    "Treat him in his own way!" Shi Xiaotang narrowed his eyes:


    "Shaoqi, after you go back, you go to find a way to ask Zhao Xueyan to come out, take her to the dance hall under elder brother Xia''s name, and open a private room for her. How did Fangjuan suffer today? I want to ask her for it all!"


    "Well, all right, it''s up to you." When Si Shaoqi looks at Xiao Tang, he nods his head immediately, and his eyes are also very cold.


    When Si Shaoheng looked at Xiao Tang''s angry appearance, he reached for her and touched her head: "I''m not angry."


    ¡°¡­ Ah Shi Xiaotang was so a Shun Mao, the original accumulation of a belly of fire suddenly disappeared, the whole person suddenly became like a deflated balloon, soft lying in the arms of Si Shaoheng, while enjoying the embrace of Si Shaoheng, thinking quietly in his mind, how to pick up the little bitch named Zhao.

 Chapter 726

    Si Shaoheng just reached out and touched her head, but didn''t say anything. At this moment, Si Fangjuan came in from the outside. She saw that all three of them didn''t speak, so she sat there with big eyes and small eyes. She couldn''t help talking:


    "second brother, are you awake? Do you still have a headache? Thank you for saving me... "


    "Thank you for what?" Si Shaoqi squinted at her, and without thinking about it, she said directly: "I''m your second brother! I didn''t hear you say thank you when I helped you carry the pot and was beaten for you. When I grew up, I was polite. "


    With that, Si Shaoqi suddenly shut up and stopped talking.


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng look at each other. They stare at Si Shaoqi together, and then they squint.


    Take a beating?


    Si Shaoqi would say that It''s proof that Has he recovered his memory?


    When did it happen?


    On one side, Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi dully, with a happy face and wide eyes: "second brother, are you, are you..."


    Si Shaoheng looks at Si Shaoqi: "Shaoqi, you..."


    He just wanted to say, "Shaoqi, do you think of something?" but before he said anything, he saw that Si Shaoqi lowered her head, reached for her coat, put it on her body and said:


    "what is it? Nothing! Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go. The inspection is done, and Fangjuan is OK. Let''s hurry home. This Spring Festival, my mother is thinking about it. I''ll go outside to get my sweater and go home to air it. "


    With that, Si Shaoqi strode to the washroom, grabbed her sweater, hung it on her arm, turned and walked out.


    "Ah! Si Shaoqi, you smelly boy, you come back to me. "When Xiao Tang hurriedly chased out:" did you recover your memory? Say


    Hearing Xiaotang''s question, Si Shaoqi not only didn''t stop, but ran faster.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at the figure of Si Shaoqi walking faster and faster. Standing in the same place, he was so angry that he stamped his feet: "what are you running for? Can you run monk? Can you run temple? Come back here and make it clear! Shaoheng, sishaoqi must have recovered his memory! Otherwise I can''t say what I just said! "


    "I think so." Si Shaoheng frowned: "I guess it was the wine that stimulated the bottle, but I don''t understand why he didn''t tell us about it?"


    At that time, the reason why Si Shaoqi sat up from the hospital bed and didn''t speak was because of the recovery of memory?


    But why didn''t he say it?


    Is this related to the scar on other people''s fish line?


    Did he think of something about this scar, but he didn''t want to tell himself?


    The more Si Shaoheng thinks about it, the more he can''t help frowning. Turning to Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan, he says:


    "go, catch up with him, let''s go home together."


    "Well," when Xiaotang nodded, several people''s steps were fast, especially Si Shaoheng, who had a long leg, almost didn''t take much time to catch up with Si Shaoqi.


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan trot to catch up with each other. They finally catch up with Si Shaoheng and gasp heavily. Si Shaoheng grabbed Si Shaoqi''s arm, and his face was very serious: "Shaoqi, have you recovered your memory? Make it clear. "


    Hearing the speech, Si Shaoqi stood in the same place and did not say a word, so she lowered her head,


    after a while, she just mumbled: "no"


    "no?" Si Shaoheng frowned and even said the things before. Is that still not true?


    He looked at Si Shaoqi, and he wanted to stop talking. When Xiao Tang saw that Si Shaoqi didn''t cooperate at all, he couldn''t help walking over and said, "OK, it''s not too early. Let''s go home first! I''ll talk about it when I get home, Shaoheng. "


    Smelling speech, Si Shaoheng nodded, but he didn''t let go. Instead, he grabbed Si Shaoqi and left the hospital together.


    ¡­¡­


    In my house.


    When Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng went back, in order to prevent the wound on the back of their neck from being seen, Si Shaoqi put up the collar specially.


    Si Shaoheng also handed the prepared note to Si Fangjuan and asked her to act on the occasion.


    After arriving at Si''s house, as soon as she entered the room, she began to look around the cupboard. After a long time, she stretched out her sleeve, took out the prepared note from the sleeve, pretended to pick it up from the ground, and said to sun Yuemei with an aggrieved face: "Mom, I left the note, you see, it''s blown away by the wind"


    "Oh, it''s really beautiful ¡±Sun Yuemei looked down, then frowned helplessly: "Fangjuan, if you go out again, you must remember to press this note or something better, otherwise, your mother and I will not be able to make trouble for you again"


    hearing the words, Si Fangjuan nodded and held sun Yuemei in her arms. Sun Yuemei touched her head and asked if she was hungry, After hearing this, Si Fangjuan immediately nodded and said that she wanted to drink soup. Sun Yuemei knew that and went to the kitchen to make hot soup.


    Zhao Xueyan, who was punished to kneel down and wanted to cry, was worried about whether Si Fangjuan would complain when she came back. If he complained, what should she do.But when she saw that Si Fangjuan didn''t complain, but pestered sun Yuemei to act like a spoiled child, she took a breath in her heart. But soon, her jealousy began to expand again!


    For the same mistake, Zhou Di slapped her so many times and knelt down. But when she got to sun Yuemei''s place, she just said a few words?


    Zhao Xueyan reached out and touched her knee. Thinking that she had been kneeling here all day, she couldn''t help looking at Zhou die on the sofa.


    In fact, she could avoid punishment by pretending to be ill, just as she did before.


    It''s just that she doesn''t dare.


    This time, it''s really beyond Zhou die''s bottom line. If he pretends to be ill and is found by Zhou die, there must be another slap in the face.


    Zhou die never used other means to beat others, except kneeling and slapping.


    Therefore, Zhao Xueyan''s daily fear is Zhou die. She often goes to the dance hall to find Shi Xuanxuan to fool around and drink Mandala without telling her.


    Otherwise, if Zhou die finds out, he will be killed.


    Zhao Heng certainly can''t spare her.

 Chapter 727

    Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyan drooped her eyes, bit her teeth, raised her knee, reached out and rubbed it. At this time, Si Shaoqi suddenly said, "aunt Zhou, Zhao Xueyan has been punished for kneeling for a day. Please forgive her. Don''t punish her. The kneeling people are trembling."


    Smell speech, Zhao Xueyan with unbelievable eyes to see to Si Shaoqi, it seems that did not expect Si Shaoqi will plead for himself.


    After hearing this, Si Fangjuan''s face immediately sank.


    On the way back, she heard from Shi Xiaotang about Zhao Xueyan''s explanation to Zhou die after she went home, and she was already angry with Zhao Xueyan.


    She will go to the dance hall, it is clear that Zhao Xueyan encouraged her, otherwise how could she go to such a place?


    If it wasn''t for


    If it''s not because she doesn''t want sun Yuemei to know about it, she really wants to confront Zhao Xueyan now!


    As a result, Si shaoqiming knows that Zhao Xueyan is lying. Now he even pleads for her in front of Zhou die!


    "Fangjuan, Fangjuan?" Shi Xiaotang sees that Si Fangjuan has been staring at Si Shaoqi with resentful eyes. She almost guesses what she is thinking. For a moment, she can''t help but say, "don''t think too much. I asked Si Shaoqi to come back and plead for her when I was just going upstairs"


    If I don''t plead for Zhao Xueyan, how can I have the chance to let Si Shaoqi go to ask Zhao Xueyan alone and take Zhao Xue away Take Yan out and teach him a lesson?


    Si Fangjuan figured out this layer, and her anger was less.


    When Zhou die heard Si Shaoqi''s words, she nodded and took a look. Kneeling on the ground, she kept stretching out her hand to support the ground. Zhao Xueyan, with a look of pain, felt soft in her heart and felt that the punishment was almost enough. Then, in the face of Si Shaoqi''s pleading, she said to Zhao Xueyan, "OK, get up. I dare to do similar things in the future. I''ll peel your skin!"


    "I know, Ma" Zhao Xueyan limped to cover her knees and showed a grateful smile to Si Shaoqi! Then he turned and sat on the sofa, covering his legs and frowning.


    Zhou die takes a look at Zhao Xueyan''s red face, turns around and asks sun Yuemei for a towel. After soaking it with cold water, she hands it to Zhao Xueyan and says casually, "I''ll apply it to relieve the swelling. In a moment, we can go home"


    "Oh..." Zhao Xueyan nodded and applied the towel for a while. When the towel was not cold, she turned and walked into the toilet.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoqi gently raised her eyebrows, pretended that she didn''t want to go in, put on the appearance of washing her hands, stood beside Zhao Xueyan, rolled her sleeves and said: "are you free in the early morning today"


    "in the early morning?" Zhao Xueyan glanced sideways at Si Shaoqi, some interested eyebrows: "tut Tut, ask me out in the morning? This is a bit intriguing "


    " are you going or not? " Si Shaoqi stretched out her hand to support the wall and stopped Zhao Xueyan in front of her: "go out with me and have fun"


    "OK!" Zhao Xueyan immediately nods her head. Just as she wants to change the location to Shi Xuanxuan''s dance hall, she suddenly reaches out her hand and takes out a pen from her pocket. Then she takes her hand and writes in the palm of her hand: "at three o''clock in the morning tonight, kanglai dance hall, box 3"


    with that, he pinches her fleshy chin and says, "no, no, No Then he turned and left.


    Zhao Xueyan left a person staring at the palm of the address, secretly swallow saliva.


    Si Shaoqi is dating her? So she Go or not?


    "I don''t know if there''s any Mandala I''d like to drink in kanglai ballroom..." Zhao Xueyan whispered to herself. She put her hand away and kept the address firmly in her heart. She turned and walked back to Zhou die, changed her shoes and went home with them.


    Seeing that Zhao Xueyan had been invited by Si Shaoqi, she was always in a state of flutter until she left. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was out of breath.


    She stood on the balcony and watched the Zhao family go away. She turned to see Si Shaoqi and said angrily, "Si Shaoqi, have you recovered your memory?"


    "I don''t have it." without thinking about it, Si Shaoqi refused and turned to walk in the direction of the room.


    Obviously, I want to avoid Si Fangjuan.


    Si Fangjuan is unwilling to catch up. Si Shaoqi turns around and closes the door. Si Fangjuan is locked out of the door, clapping the door and yelling. Seeing this, Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei look at each other and look up at Si Shaoheng: "what''s the matter? What did Fangjuan just say? Did Shaoqi recover her memory?


    ¡±


    Si Shaoheng pursed his lips: "I''m not sure. Because it hasn''t been verified yet. "


    "Second brother, he must have recovered his memory! But he just won''t come out! " Si Fangjuan stamped her foot eagerly: "hateful, it''s so hateful. He clearly remembered it, but he pretended to be stupid. I really don''t understand why he didn''t admit it!"


    "Shaoheng, is that true?" Sun Yuemei a little excited to see to Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoheng sighed an airway: "I don''t know, Shaoqi to now nothing to say."


    "Well, yes." Shi Xiaotang also nodded: "Shaoqi since When I came back from the outside, I didn''t say anything. I didn''t mention anything about Hui. Shaoheng and I are not sure. ""But I''m sure!" Si Fangjuan turns her head and looks at sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang. Originally, she wanted to tell the story from beginning to end, but she can''t say anything about the dance hall, so she forces herself to bear it and runs to the door of Si Shaoqi''s room to continue harassing him.


    However, the inside Si Shaoqi did not come out and did not even speak.


    When Si Shaoheng saw that Si Fangjuan had been making trouble outside for so long, Si Shaoqi refused to let her in, and finally couldn''t help saying, "Fangjuan, stop making trouble. Maybe your second brother didn''t reply to all of his memories. Maybe you''ll leave him alone."


    Listen to Si Shaoheng say so, Si Fangjuan although not happy, but still reluctantly should a, sullen walked to one side to sit down.


    At this time, the room suddenly heard a telephone ring, Si Shaoheng strode past, a pick up the phone.


    In the microphone, Xia Jinye''s voice came faintly: "Hello, Shaoheng? The dance hall and people have been arranged. When the time is up, you can go there directly. Do you want me to come with you? "

 Chapter 728

    "No need" Si Shaoheng smiles at Xia Jinye on the phone. They exchange a few lucky words for the new year. Then Si Shaoheng hangs up and goes back to the sofa.


    Shi Xiaotang saw that Si Shaoheng came back after receiving the phone call. He couldn''t help but get close to Si Shaoheng and asked in a low voice, "how is it done?"


    "Well, everything is ready" Si Shaoheng kisses her eyebrow: "don''t worry"


    "that''s good." Shi Xiaotang nodded and breathed deeply. Seeing this, Si Fangjuan knew what they were talking about. She pushed Shi Xiaotang''s thigh and whispered to him, "ah, take me. I want to go too."


    "Are you going too?" Shixiaotang raised eyebrows: "you are not suitable to go, forget it."


    Si Fangjuan only washed her stomach today, so it''s better to have a rest early.


    "I don''t know!" As soon as Si Fangjuan listened to Xiao Tang''s words, she immediately shook her head and clenched her fist tightly. She only threw out a few words: "I''m going"


    "all right". When Xiao Tang pursed her lips, she replied in a voice that only two people could hear: "three in the morning, just get up at about two o''clock, don''t forget"


    "I see." Si Fangjuan nodded and scratched her eyes.


    At that time, she went with Zhao Xueyan because she believed that they had been playing together since childhood.


    But unexpectedly, Zhao Xueyan did harm to her!


    Thanks for believing her so much!


    So this time to clean up Zhao Xueyan, of course, she has to come out, otherwise she can''t swallow this breath!


    "What are you two talking about?" sun Yuemei looks at the way Xiaotang and sifangjuan talk to each other. She can''t help but wonder and asks, "why don''t people listen?"


    "ah, nothing''s nothing." when Xiaotang sees sun Yuemei curious, she quickly waves her hand: "nothing, really! We just whispered a little between our little sisters


    "Ai" sun Yuemei shook her head helplessly: "OK, let''s talk quietly. I''ll go back and have a rest first. It''s Spring Festival. When we have dinner together, Xiao Tang nodded. Seeing sun Yuemei leave, he waved his hand immediately. After sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang went back to the inner room to have a rest, they discussed the plan for the evening together.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night.


    Si Shaoqi''s collusion with Zhao Xueyan was very effective. Zhao Xueyan came on time and dressed up specially. Her waist was very strong, but she was still wearing tight clothes. She looked like a sausage wrapped in skin.


    The greasy appearance makes people feel disgusted.


    Although Zhao Xueyan didn''t feel for Si Shaoqi, it was the first time that she was dated by a boy in her life, so no one told her. It was like she had slipped away from Si Shaoqi''s home before, and she came out quietly in the dark.


    However, after arriving at the ballroom, Zhao Xueyan was silly.


    "Ah, at last?" Shi Xiaotang looks at Zhao Xueyan and smiles at her. The next second he coldly squints his eyes. He suddenly reaches out his hand and locks the private room door behind Zhao Xueyan. Then he coldly says, "it''s you who made an appointment with Fangjuan to the dance hall and left her alone, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­ You, you "Zhao Xueyan can''t believe looking at Shi Xiaotang and the back of Si Shaoqi and others:" you are all arranged! Si Shaoqi, you lied to me, you don''t want to ask me out to play, you want to count me! "


    "Count you?" Si Shaoqi walked over with a sinister look, suddenly reached out and held Zhao Xueyan''s


    skirt, and said coldly: "who is the first to calculate who!? Do you know what you''ve done to my sister? Well


    Si Shaoqi opened the door, let the ten men who had been waiting for a long time come in, lined up, then closed the door, pointed to the three boxes of beer beside the table, and said to the ten men, "come here, open all those beer! Give it to me


    "What do you want to do! Let go of me Zhao Xueyan is very excited about the struggle, but those men simply ignore her.


    They tied Zhao Xueyan''s hands tightly, and picked up a box of beer. Then they picked up one of the bottles and poured it into Zhao Xueyan''s mouth!


    "Well, cough cough cough" Zhao Xueyan wants to struggle, but her chin is immediately fixed by the other two men, and then forced to install a funnel in her mouth, and begins to pour wine into it.


    Goo Goo


    Zhao Xueyan was forced to swallow the wine, and her tight clothes made her uncomfortable.


    Shi Xiaotang saw this, a cold smile, the next second, picked up the next fruit knife, hand knife off, a few will be in front of her button to cut a clean: "now it''s not tight right?! Give me a hard drink


    "Woo woo, no!" Zhao Xueyan''s bottles of wine have been filled with dizziness, and she repeatedly begged for mercy. But Shi Xiaotang didn''t let her go, so she just sat by and watched the play.


    Si Shaoqi looked at the scene in front of him. His eyes darkened. The next second, he reached out and took out a wallet from his pocket. He took out a few banknotes and scattered them all over the ground. Pointing to Zhao Xueyan, he said to the men who controlled her: "give her wine to death, and pour it on her body after it''s almost done! Let her play the trick of picking up money with her mouth after pouring! No one is allowed to miss the whole process! ""Yes" those people are all from Si Shaoheng and Xia Jinye. After listening to what Si Shaoqi said, they immediately respond, and then seize the time to pour wine into Zhao Xueyan''s mouth. While pouring wine, they pour it on Zhao Xueyan''s hair and body. From time to time, they draw a few leather bands.


    "Is it fun?" Shi Xiaotang looks at Zhao Xueyan, who has a red face, and kicks her hard. After seeing her face pressed on the ground and picking up money with her mouth, she squints coldly: "I''ll let you have a long memory today, and see if you dare to use those dirty means to Fangjuan in the future! I tell you, no one in my family is allowed to move! "


    On hearing this, Zhao Xueyan shakes for a while. Then, with blurred eyes, she is pressed to sit on the man''s lap, with her head up and funnel in her mouth, and constantly swallowing.


    With more and more men pouring wine, Zhao Xueyan''s stomach swelled as if she was pregnant. When Xiao Tang saw this, he couldn''t help saying, "I''m full of wine, I can''t drink any more, can''t I?"

 Chapter 729

    Hearing Shi Xiaotang''s question, Zhao Xueyan doesn''t care about anything else. She nods. Shi Xiaotang asks those people to stop first, then pulls out the funnel in her mouth, and suddenly steps on her stomach!


    "Poof..." The wine was always churning in the stomach. Now when she was trampled, Zhao Xueyan vomited the wine directly.


    Seeing this, several men reached for Zhao Xueyan. One of them put his hand into her mouth and forced her to vomit.


    There are also people constantly stepping on her stomach.


    After several times of torture, Zhao Xueyan was as soft as a pool of meat mud, which was trampled by others.


    "Tut Tut, that''s not good? Wake up "Si Shaoqi reached out and pinched Zhao Xueyan''s chin. Seeing the other party''s confused eyes looking at her, she slowly said," when I went to the dance hall on Nanping Road to find Fangjuan, I heard people there say that a Xuanxuan elder sister wanted to find ten men to turn Fangjuan in my house. Do you know this? "


    "Well, I didn''t do it. It''s nothing to do with me. It''s not what I ordered." Zhao Xueyan, as if she suddenly regained consciousness, tried to resist dizziness and explained to the public with pale face: "it''s nothing to do with what Shi Xuanxuan ordered."


    "Who do you say?" when Xiaotang pushes those men aside and walks over, he looks down at Zhao Xueyan, who is depressed on the ground and trembles with fear: "Shi Xuanxuan?"


    Shi Xuanxuan?


    Is that the time Xuanxuan she knew?


    Since Shi Qingguo and Li Shuang were put into prison, Shi Dongliang and Zhao Miaomiao had a quarrel for a while, but it didn''t take long.


    Later, with the passage of time, because they did not appear again, she had not been with them for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Xueyan met Shi Xuanxuan.


    What the hell is going on


    "Yes, it''s shixuanxuan," Zhao Xueyan said tremblingly, "it''s sister Xuanxuan, she..."


    She thought about Mandala. She shivered a little, and suddenly she was in trouble. She didn''t know whether Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan were clear about Mandala.


    If they didn''t know that Si Fangjuan had drunk Mandala, and now they say so, wouldn''t Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng have to kill her?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Xueyan was silent for a moment, and then carefully said: "in fact, why did Xuanxuan attack Si Fangjuan? I don''t know I just listen to her I didn''t mean to


    "What the hell are you talking about? Well Shi Xiaotang slapped her hair and said, "did Xuanxuan take your picture at that time? Or what happened to you? Why do you just listen to her like that? Well


    "I''m not..." Zhao Xueyan clenched her teeth and closed her mouth. Si Fangjuan suddenly said, "and when you were drinking with me, did you take medicine? Why else do I get out of control after drinking? "


    "I didn''t. What are you talking about? " Zhao Xueyan was startled. She shook her head and dodged her eyes.


    Shi Xiaotang narrowed his eyes: "I''ve taken Si Fangjuan to do blood sampling. As soon as the test results of Ming Geer come out, I can see everything. At that time, what''s in Fangjuan''s blood will be clear at a glance. If I know that you lied to me today, I''ll make you look good after the test results of Ming Geer come out!"


    When Xiao Tang said that, Zhao Xueyan trembled all over. She leaned against him, and her face was ugly. Shi Xiaotang patted her face: "say, what did you lie to hide? Is it your idea to find ten men to turn Si Fangjuan around, or is it Xuanxuan''s at that time? "


    Shi Xiaotang is not sure whether the time Xuanxuan that Zhao Xueyan said is the time Xuanxuan that she just came across.


    If so, she couldn''t understand why Shi Xuanxuan would start at Si Fangjuan instead of herself?


    She hates people who are poisoned. It''s herself, isn''t it?


    Why do you want to fight Si Fangjuan!?


    "It''s Shi Xuanxuan''s! It''s shixuanxuan''s, not mine. " As soon as Zhao Xueyan listened to Shi Xiaotang''s words, she directly recruited everything: "it''s all Shi Xuanxuan''s idea. Shi Xuanxuan has no money. In order to get the money, she asked me to drink Mandala for Si Fangjuan, and then..."


    Zhao Xueyan flurried and said it all over again, and then did not forget to explain it to herself:


    "I thought I would not play too much, so I didn''t care. Later, I really didn''t know what happened to Si Fangjuan in the dance hall after I left. The reason why I left first was that I was afraid that my mother would scold me if I left too long ¡£¡±


    Although they were scolded and beaten in the end, it''s not worth it.


    "Bitches..." After hearing Zhao Xueyan''s words, Shi Xiaotang clenched his fist tightly, narrowed his eyes and asked, "what is Datura?"


    Smell speech, Zhao Xueyan pursed lips: "it''s a kind of wine with high concentration. After drinking it, it will I want to drink it every day. "


    "Damn" Si Shaoqi stood up instantly and kicked her out a long way: "you let my sister drink this kind of thing


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m confused..." Zhao Xueyan shivered and got up from the ground:; "but, you have a lot of money at home, so you should not care about this Yeah, right? Is that right? "After hearing this, Si Shaoqi was even more furious. He wanted to kill the man in front of him.


    Shi Xiaotang still remembers the fate of Si Fenger and others in the past. He was afraid that the boy would continue to do extraordinary things, so he stopped him in a hurry, pointed to the ten men beside him and said, "Shaoqi, don''t do it. Let''s give it to them. Let''s ask someone first to see what kind of wine this mandala is"


    " As soon as Si Shaoqi heard this, he didn''t speak. Just when Xiao Tang wondered what he was thinking, Si Shaoqi suddenly opened the door and went out. Not long after, he took a small bottle and came in.


    Then, he put the wine on the table.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang reached out and took a look at it. He found that it was a small bottle of palm size. It was easy to carry and the color of the outer bottle was very dark.


    Shi Xiaotang frowned, opened the bottle of wine, poured a small glass, gently swayed, looked at the light and found that the color of the bottle of wine was light rose red.


    But because the light in this private room is dim, unless you look at it carefully, you can''t see clearly.


    "You can''t get rid of it after you drink it, can you?" Shixiaotang gently shakes the wine glass, looking at the liquid inside.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng frowned slightly. He grabbed the glass from Shi Xiaotang''s hand and put it away for fear that Shi Xiaotang would get a drop of it. Si Fangjuan''s face turned pale on one side: "so, I, the reason why I can''t remember last night is because I drank this thing? Then I will not... "


    "Don''t come to a conclusion too soon." when Xiao Tang patted her on the shoulder, "tomorrow, after getting the blood test, go and ask the doctor what to do."

 Chapter 730

    "Well," Si Fangjuan nodded, turned around and saw the bottle of mandala on the table. She was annoyed. She directly took it in her hand and strode toward Zhao Xueyan. She had a posture of trying to pour all the mandala into Zhao Xueyan''s mouth.


    "Wait a minute" when Xiaotang saw it, she couldn''t help sipping her lips to stop her action: "you don''t have to look at the small amount of this thing, but I''m afraid the effect is very strong. If you pour too much at a time It''s estimated that it will kill her. We''ve poured so much wine on her today. You''ve poured too much on this whole bottle of Datura. Let''s change it. "


    Shi Xiaotang took the small cup he had just poured over: "give her this. Just teach her a lesson. It''s not fun to die."


    "Well" after hearing this, Si Fangjuan nodded her head slightly. Zhao Xueyan saw it and immediately looked frightened. She begged in a hurry: "no, I can''t. I ran out secretly without telling my mother today. If I drink this, I can''t recover at least for half a day. Then I''ll die and my mother will kill me!"


    "Is it?" Si Fangjuan reached out and pinched Zhao Xueyan''s chin. Without waiting for Zhao Xueyan to respond, she poured a cup of Datura into her mouth: "then I''ll do it even more!"


    When the glass of Mandala liquor poured in, Zhao Xueyan immediately opened her eyes, hands fluttering, mouth shouting No.


    Shi Xiaotang looked over and patted her face: "what''s the difference after drinking this thing?"


    She didn''t feel much different.


    "I remember that she played music for me when I drank it," Si Fangjuan said. She frowned and went to the music platform. She ordered some high-tech songs and played them back. Then she turned her head and looked at Shi Xiaotang. When she saw Zhao Xueyan staggering up and blushing, she began to swing wildly with the music. Shi Xiaotang raised her eyebrows.


    Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan also suddenly realized.


    "No wonder when I heard the music, I suddenly drifted away. It turned out that this thing was the ghost." Si Fangjuan clenched her teeth: "but this thing After drinking I can''t quit... "


    "Nothing can''t be given up." Si Shaoqi looked at her: "as long as you want to give up, you can give up. You just drink it by mistake. The symptoms should not be too deep. The extreme period of withdrawal symptoms is about the third day, which is about 72 hours from now. After you get through it, most of them will get better. Seven to 10 days later, the obvious symptoms disappeared, and the physical dependence was basically overcome. So you can rest assured that as long as you have perseverance, my elder brother and my sister-in-law and I will help to watch you. This method will certainly work. "


    "Ah, now don''t think so much, wait until the results come out to see what the situation is, don''t think too early." when Xiaotang said, looking at the author''s several men, he said casually: "it''s late, we have to go home, this Zhao Xueyan, you should carefully watch, if there is a danger, directly send to the hospital, in case of an emergency, we should take care of it How to deal with it? Your boss Xia should have said that, right


    Wen Yan, the men who are the same as the bodyguards nodded. When Xiao Tang turned around, he pointed his eyebrows at them: "by the way, if there is no emergency, remember to watch her go home. Don''t let her have any accidents on the way. After all, her father and the family have a good relationship."


    Shi Xiaotang originally just wanted to teach Zhao Xueyan a lesson, vent her anger and treat her in the same way. Now that the lesson is well taught and her anger is out, Zhao Xueyan''s life will not be in danger.


    Those men have been specially trained, and now when they listen to Shi Xiaotang''s words,


    they immediately nod their heads.


    Si Shaoheng sees that Shi Xiaotang is finished, so he doesn''t give more instructions. He just hugs Shi Xiaotang, turns around and leaves with Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan. Because it''s late at night, and during the Chinese new year, when you walk on the dark path, you can still hear the sound of firecrackers and fireworks.


    Si Fangjuan walked in the middle with a heavy heart, and her face was sinister. Si Shaoqi looked at her and saw that she had been falling down all the time. She couldn''t help comforting her: "don''t worry, I''m here"


    " When Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng heard this, they held their eyebrows silently. After hearing this, Si Fangjuan, who walked side by side with Si Shaoqi, suddenly stopped: "what''s the use of having you here? Now you don''t even tell me if you have recovered your memory... "


    On hearing this, Si Shaoqi was silent for a while. When Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoqi: "yes, Shaoqi, what do you remember? Or don''t you remember? We are all worried about you. You should at least make it clear "


    " I remember it, but I don''t think much about it. " After taking a look at Si Fangjuan''s thin clothes, Si Shaoqi untied her coat and pulled the lock for her. Then she put her hands in her pocket and walked uneasily, saying: "all I remember is something I did when I was a child, and I have been having a headache since I remembered, so I didn''t want to tell you"


    "is that so ¡±Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and nodded. She didn''t ask any more questions. She just grabbed her coat and walked on. Seeing that she didn''t ask any more questions, Si Shaoqi immediately breathed a sigh.Si Shaoheng took a look at Si Shaoqi, noticed the subtle changes of the expression on Si Shaoqi''s face, and his eyes gradually narrowed.


    If other people don''t know Si Shaoqi, he can know Si Shaoqi.


    Intuition tells him that what the boy just said in front of Si Fangjuan should be lying. In fact, he has already remembered all of them.


    Thinking of this, Si Shaoheng thought about the scar of Si Shaoqi, frowned slightly, and a touch of worry crossed his handsome face.


    He estimated that the reason why Si Shaoqi refused to admit that he had recovered his memory and hid it in front of them was mostly because he was afraid that he would ask more about the origin of the scar near other people''s fish line.


    Si Shaoheng knew that Si Shaoqi didn''t want him to know about these humiliating experiences and didn''t want him to ask.


    But he had to ask.


    From a long time ago, he has seen that the younger brother''s character is too easy to be provoked. This kind of character is easy to suffer losses, fall into traps and be bullied.


    However, he knew that Si Shaoqi didn''t want to be protected and live a stable life under his wings, so he let him do what he wanted to do.


    But laissez faire does not mean that he will ignore the exclusion and insult of Si Shaoqi in the circle.


    He entered the society much earlier than Si Shaoqi, and he knew the unspeakable rules of the game in the film and television industry.


    Understand that people who want to stand firm in this circle must have a backer of their own to protect themselves.


    Thinking of this, Si Shaoheng looks at the back of Si Shaoqi, takes a deep breath and thinks in his heart. It seems that it''s time to implement his own plan and speed up the development trend in the business field.

 Chapter 731

    Before long, he wants to let Hengjiu be a strong identity and help Si Shaoqi to support himself in the circle, so that his road can go more smoothly.


    By the way, let those fat guys know that Si Shaoqi is not the object they can easily bully and humiliate!


    ¡­


    When I got home, it was almost seven o''clock in the morning.


    Fortunately, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang were tired yesterday, so they got up late this morning. When Si Shaoheng, Si Fangjuan and Shi Xiaotang went back, the room was still quiet.


    In order not to wake people up, so everyone is quietly to their own room.


    The most dangerous and easily found ones are Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan, because one of them has a Si Jianliang and the other has a sun Yuemei.


    Therefore, both of them are cautious when they go back to their rooms, while


    Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang are different. Before both Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi enter the room, both of them have gone back to their bedrooms and changed their pajamas for a rest.


    This made Si Fangjuan blush. When she walked into sun Yuemei''s room, she kept saying something like "I want a room of my own, too.".


    When Xiaotang heard it when he was closing the door, he couldn''t help frowning. He turned his head to Si Shaoheng who was lying on the bed and said, "Shaoheng, after this new year''s end, let''s go out and look for a house?"


    With the growth of Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan, the small house of Si family has become narrower and narrower.


    It''s really troublesome to go on like this.


    "I''m thinking about whether I want to buy a two-story villa or an ordinary commercial house." Si Shaoheng looked at the newspaper and frowned: "the villa on the second floor is located in a remote location, so it may be a little inconvenient to get in and out. You need to drive. But if it''s a commercial house, you can go directly to the city center. It''s easier to go out. You can go to the shopping mall and the vegetable market as long as you take a few steps."


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang was speechless for a while: "so you are thinking about this? But then again, is there a villa at this time? "


    "Yes, but not much. Some of them are finished products, and some need to be built by ourselves." Si Shaoheng opened the newspaper and pointed to the real estate information on it: "I didn''t find a suitable house type, so I think we can build a villa in a relatively distant place, and then we can raise some chickens and ducks, and get some flowers and plants, which is more leisurely. But as I said before, this kind of house has one disadvantage It''s not convenient to get in and out. "


    "Both of them have cars. What are they afraid of?" Shi Xiaotang held his cheek in both hands: "in fact, I think the most inconvenient thing is not travel. The most inconvenient thing should be that if we really move to a remote place to live in a villa, it''s far away from our parents."


    The distance is so far away that it will take a lot of time to come back once in the future. If sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang have something to do, it will be too inconvenient.


    "Well, you''re right." Si Shaoheng nodded: "so I didn''t think about what to do. I was going to buy my parents a slightly bigger house with four bedrooms and one living room, because it would be convenient for us to go home, but my parents think that the house can still live now, and it''s a waste of money to buy more one, so they don''t agree with me r> "No, don''t listen to them about this kind of thing. Now the house price is not expensive. We really should buy more now." While sitting in front of the mirror, Shi Xiaotang wiped her face and thought to herself, "don''t buy now. When I want to buy later, I''m afraid I can''t afford it.".


    "Well, do as you say. By the way, what do you think of siheyuan?" Si Shaoheng frowned: "last time I went to Shanghai to see Shaoqi, do you remember Lao Li who worked in the studio?" "Well, I remember" when Xiaotang nodded: "but I don''t remember what I look like. What''s the matter?"


    "There seems to be something wrong with his family. It''s said that he needs money, so he wants to sell me the set of siheyuan in his family." Si Shaoheng took a look at Shi Xiaotang. He knew that she was from the future, so he asked her deliberately: "do you think you want to buy it? Is it worth the money in the future? "


    "Yes, yes!" Shi Xiaotang nodded without hesitation: "of course, I want to buy it! But what''s his price? Is it reasonable? "


    Anyway, she doesn''t understand the price of real estate in this era.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let us suffer." Si Shaoheng reached out and touched Xiaotang''s head. Seeing that she had finished the skin care products, he couldn''t help stretching out his hand around her knee socket and hugging her to bed: "since you agree, I''ll go to him to talk about it after years."


    "Well", Xiaotang curled up in Si Shaoheng''s arms, nodded gently, and breathed faintly. Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand from behind and put his chin in her shoulder socket. They were so bored that they fell asleep.


    ¡­


    When Xiao Tang wakes up, Si Shaoheng has already woken up and is helping out with the Dragon Boat Festival dinner.


    Yes, because it was too late to clean up Zhao Xueyan. When they came back, they just slept until noon and didn''t eat lunch.


    Although sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang both wondered how the four of them could sleep so late, they thought that they were not children and there was no need to ask about everything, so they forbade their curiosity.Shi Xiaotang kneaded his messy head and walked out of the room, looked up


    and said hello to sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang on the sofa, then sat down on the sofa with squinting eyes and huffing.


    "Eat" Si Shaoheng came to her with a bowl: "I made you preserved egg and lean meat porridge. Come and have some."


    "Don''t" when Xiaotang tightly frown, Du mouth closed eyes, sitting on the sofa shrunk into a small ball, gently waved: "I don''t want to eat, just wake up, I''m not hungry."


    "You can''t eat it!" Si Shaoheng frowned, reached for a spoonful of porridge, and sent it to shixiaotang''s mouth: "eat it, this bowl is not big, you can eat it."


    "I don''t want it!" Shi Xiaotang turned his head and buried his head in the back of the sofa, just like an ostrich.


    Si Shaoheng looked at her and sighed helplessly, then put down the bowl.


    Just at this time, Si Shaoqi came out of the room, put her hand over her mouth and gasped. Obviously, she didn''t wake up completely.


    "Shaoqi, come here for breakfast" sun Yuemei shouts to Si Shaoqi. Si Shaoqi looks at the food on the table, shakes her head and walks in a daze


    when she enters the toilet, sun Yuemei sees them one by two. She doesn''t want to eat when she gets up. She can''t help but cross her waist and say, "Shi Xiaotang, Si Shaoqi, look at yourself, what do you look like! Young people don''t wake up until they wake up. They have nothing to do all day. Even if they are on annual leave, you should find something to do for yourself, even if it''s reading books and cultivating your character! "

 Chapter 732

    In fact, the main reason why Sun Yuemei is angry is that she has hardly eaten breakfast and lunch except for Si Jianliang.


    At ordinary times, Si Jianliang was most afraid of sun Yuemei. Now when he heard that sun Yuemei was angry, he immediately smeared oil on his feet and said casually that he went out to help Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang clean the car and slip away.


    Sun Yuemei was more upset when she saw Si Jianliang running away. She criticized Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoqi for not eating breakfast. She sighed: "young people of your generation, one by one, don''t pay attention to their health. Look at Zhou die''s daughter. I heard Zhou die call this morning, saying that Xueyan took advantage of Zhou die last night When I was sleeping with Zhao Heng, I sneaked out again and made a lot of wine! Tut Tut, ah, it''s a pity that Jianliang and I planned to let her get along with Shaoqi. Now it seems that, fortunately, we didn''t do that. Zhou die is good at everything, just her daughter It''s too unreliable. It''s not like her at all. "


    Si Shaoqi, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng listen to sun Yuemei''s fragmented


    reading. You look at me, I look at you, look at each other, and then no one answers.


    Sun Yuemei said enough. She got up and went to the toilet to wash her clothes. At this time, the landline in her home suddenly rang.


    Si Shaoqi and Shi Xiaotang look at the direction of the sound source together. They haven''t woken up yet, and sun Yuemei talks about it for a long time. Now no one moves. Si Shaoheng walks over, connects the phone, listens to it for a while, then covers the microphone and looks at Si Shaoqi: "it''s the phone from the studio, it''s estimated that it''s the time to go back with you"


    "Ai" Si Shaoqi sighs Qi, sitting up lazily, kicking over, reaching for the microphone.


    However, when he picked up the phone, his lazy expression suddenly became serious. He clenched his fist, and his shoulder trembled slightly. After a while, he dropped the sentence "go back by plane on the fifth day of junior high school", and then hung up with a bang.


    He hung up the microphone a little loud, which made everyone in the room startled.


    As soon as Si Fangjuan was ready to pick up a glass of water, as soon as she got out of the room, she heard Si Shaoqi hang up the microphone with a bang (or it could be said that the sound of smashing the microphone


    ) and the whole person was so scared that she could not help but ask: "second, second brother What''s the matter with you? "


    "Yes, it''s your factory. What''s the matter?" Sun Yuemei saw that Si Shaoqi''s face changed greatly, and she couldn''t help asking.


    "No, it''s nothing" Si Shaoqi looked back at them, with pale lips and a smile. She turned around and left a sentence that she was not too hungry and wanted to go on sleeping. Then she left the living room in a hurry and went back to her room.


    As soon as he got back to the room, he turned around and wanted to close the door, but he was blocked by a long and good-looking hand in time.


    "Brother, do you have something to do?" When Si Shaoqi saw Si Shaoheng, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. She was afraid that he would see something through his expression, so she didn''t dare to look Si Shaoheng in the eyes when she spoke.


    Si Shaoheng reached out to open the door and strode in. Si Shaoqi turned and closed the door. Standing in front of the door in embarrassment, he frowned and said, "brother, what''s the matter with you? If it''s OK, I''m going to have a rest. I, I went out with you last night for so long, and now I''m really sleepy "


    and I rubbed my eyes deliberately to avoid Si Shaoheng''s sight and make a look ready to rest.


    Si Shaoheng laughed angrily. He suddenly raised his leg and kicked Si Shaoqi''s butt. Then he reached out and pinched his back neck, gritted his teeth and said: "sleepy? It''s OK. I''ll beat you up now and make sure you''re not sleepy "


    " I didn''t mess with you again. Why did you beat me? " Si Shaoqi struggled with his life in Si Shaoheng''s hand. Si Shaoheng held his arm, twisted his backhand, pressed it behind him, raised his eyebrows and asked, "I''ll give you a chance. Do you recover your memory?" Finish saying, still holding his arm, the shape looks like a threat to break up!


    "Ah! Big brother, it hurts. "Si Shaoqi struggled with his other hand, but it was obviously useless. Si Shaoheng narrowed his eyes:" I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to tell the truth? Or are you going to propose a toast without penalty


    He held Si Shaoqi''s arm, slightly forced his head to Si Shaoqi''s ear and said, "we have prepared a pile of loach for cooking. If you don''t tell the truth, believe it or not, I will throw those little things into your bed tonight?"


    On hearing this. Si Shaoqi''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately surrendered the next second: "Si Shaoheng, you are so damn bad! I admit it, I admit it! I tell you the truth! Let go of me! If you dare to do that at night, I''ll kill you


    In this world, I''m afraid only Si Shaoheng knows that Si Shaoqi is not afraid of everything, but in fact, he is the most disgusting loach.


    Because he was bullied by his classmates when he was a child, he was forced to swallow his life, so he left a shadow.


    Although Si Shaoheng took revenge for him at that time, no matter how he cleaned up the smelly boy who bullied Si Shaoqi, the shadow in Si Shaoqi''s mind could not be wiped out.


    Si Shaoheng always loves his face, so he never tells others about his weakness. Even Si Fangjuan and Shi Xiaotang don''t know the secret.Now, this is the first time to use this thing to threaten him It works.


    "Fool, do you want to kill me? Go back and cast the tire a few more times! " Si Shaoheng said, and got up to release his hand. Seeing this, Si Shaoqi almost immediately turned over and wanted to fight back.


    Si Shaoheng had long expected that he would keep his back hand. He easily avoided it and reached out to hold his fist. He wanted to turn his back hand again.


    Unable to show weakness, Si Shaoqi skillfully turned over and resisted. The two brothers, you and I, just played around on the bed. In the end, no one was willing to let anyone hang the lottery. They were all tired and panting on the bed.


    "I''m sorry" Si Shaoqi sat up and wiped her sweat. She didn''t dare to look at Si Shaoheng''s eyes: "I really recovered my memory"


    "why don''t you tell us when I recovered my memory?" Si Shaoheng frowned tightly: "do you know how much people think about your lack of memory?"


    "I know it''s wrong, don''t scold me." Si Shaoqi pulled his shirt: "you just beat me up, but you haven''t calmed down?"


    "Where did I hit you? If you want me to calm down, don''t move now. Let me show you and my fist if I can calm down. "Si Shaoheng said, sighing helplessly. The next second, he seriously asked," now that you have recovered your memory, tell me the truth directly. What''s the matter with that scar? Who carved it? Why didn''t you tell me when you were bullied? "


    "How can I tell you that you are in a foreign country?"

 Chapter 733

    "Nonsense, I''m not here. Isn''t Xia Jinye here? Isn''t Jiang Hao here? "


    "I, I don''t want to tell them." Si Shaoqi turned his head: "if it wasn''t for you to see, I don''t even want to tell you about it"


    "I think you really owe me a fight." Si Shaoheng gritted his teeth angrily: "they don''t want to say it, I can understand, but I''m your brother! What are you embarrassed to say? "


    "It''s not a question of whether it''s good or not!" As soon as Si Shaoqi wanted to raise his voice, the next second, Si Shaoheng reached out and covered his mouth: "this house is not sound proof. If you want to make everyone know, I don''t mind! It''s better for everyone to solve the problem openly! "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoqi was very aggrieved, but after listening to Si Shaoheng''s words, he only pursed his lips, reached out and pushed his hand which covered his mouth. After a long silence, he slowly said: "it was made by an investor named He Tian"


    he turned his head slightly with red eyes: "he saw my performance,


    invited me to dinner in the evening, and began to treat me like a friend Like, especially good, later He said that he thought I was good. He thought he would try it with me. I didn''t expect that he would have this habit, so he immediately refused. But he was so obsessed that I threw him a glass of water. He said that he had never been splashed in his life, so he found someone to beat me Later, he asked people to tell me that he could not kill me, but he asked me to apologize. "


    Si Shaoqi usually has a strong personality, but now he is talking and tears come down.


    "So you just went over and apologized?" Si Shaoheng was a little helpless. He threw a roll of paper to him. Si Shaoqi took it directly, pressed it on his eyes and wiped it. Si Shaoheng patted his hand helplessly, pulled it off for a while, and wiped his tears: "then what?"


    Si Shaoqi didn''t speak. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. She still had some thin shoulders and began to tremble slightly.


    "OK, don''t say it, I almost know." Si Shaoheng''s tone is light, but his eyes are low, but a touch of evil gradually emerges.


    What Si Shaoqi did after apologizing in the past, you don''t have to ask.


    "He also took photos." Si Shaoqi took a deep breath: "he said that I would be obedient in the future, otherwise I would publicize these photos and say that I am g¡­ Gay "


    " which Hetian called just now? " Si Shaoheng asked.


    "No, it''s the director" Si Shaoqi wiped her eyes: "He Tian hasn''t appeared for a long time since that time. This time, the director told me to start shooting and told me to go back"


    "who is the investor?" Si Shaoheng asked casually.


    Si Shaoqi was silent.


    Si Shaoheng knows.


    It''s almost the guy named he.


    Good.


    Si Shaoheng twisted his wrist: "don''t think too much. After the third day of junior high school, I''ll take you to solve the scar"


    "what do you want to do?" Si Shaoqi looked up at Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng looked at his silly brother, sighed deeply, and touched his head: "you don''t care what I do, in short, you just have to be obedient


    , when you go back on the fifth day of junior high school, even if you want to take a swimsuit photo, it''s absolutely no problem."


    With that, Si Shaoheng closes the door, turns around and leaves, leaving Si Shaoqi alone, uneasily sitting on the bed, silent.


    After Si Shaoheng came out, he looked around the living room and saw that Xiaotang was not there, so he went directly back to the bedroom to find her. In the bedroom, Xiaotang was dressing his face with cucumber slices.


    When she saw Si Shaoheng, she reached for a piece of cucumber and stuck it on her lips. Then she raised her head and pursed at him.


    Si Shaoheng lowered his head, opened his lips to eat the melon slice, and then kissed her lips. After a while, he asked, "I guess after a while, we may have to go to Shanghai again"


    "eh? Why? Is it because of Si Shaoqi? " Shi Xiaotang can guess why Si Shaoheng made this decision without asking.


    "Well, I don''t trust that you are at home alone, so you may have to work hard. You go with me," Si Shaoheng said. He put Shi Xiaotang in his arms and pinched her small waist: "Why are you still so thin? Are you not fat? "


    "Maybe meat doesn''t like me!" Shi Xiaotang pinched his slender white arm, sighed helplessly, and then continued: "in fact, if you take me with you, I won''t feel hard. If you leave me alone to go to Shanghai, I will feel hard, because then I will be separated from you again"


    Shi Xiaotang straddled on Si Shaoheng''s leg, put his hand around Si Shaoheng''s neck, and put his hand around Si Shaoheng''s neck His head is buried in his shoulder socket: "when you are away, I am very lonely"


    "not in the future." Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand and touches Shi Xiaotang '' There''s something between Shaoqi and I didn''t tell you. You should have known it for a long time, right? I thought you would be very curious and keep asking, but you didn''t ask. Why, aren''t you curious? "Si Shaoheng said, reaching out and stroking the long hair of the man in his arms, his movements were full of pity.


    In fact, it''s not just that. He feels that his little Tang seldom questions him. They have been together for a long time, but they never feel pressure on her.


    "Well? I''m curious, but if it''s not convenient for you to say before the matter is settled, why should I break the casserole and ask to the end, which makes it difficult for you to do? " Shi Xiaotang took a look at him and felt that it didn''t matter: "you also have your own things. You don''t have to let me know everything, and I don''t have to take care of everything. Then you''re tired and I''m tired"


    "so sensible?" Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand and pinched her slender waist: "it seems that we need a reward."


    "A reward is not enough." Shi Xiaotang is not afraid of death. He uses his hand to hook Si Shaoheng''s belt and hands to hook: "I want a lot of rewards. It''s better to win a big prize for me, and let me win a fat Doll"


    hearing this, Si Shaoheng''s smile fades, and he thinks of Shi Qingguo''s ugly face again in his mind, as well as when he was underground Room, when Xiaotang abortion things.


    "You''re not normal recently." he suddenly hugged her: "why do you always want to have children?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang dropped his eyes and put his fingers on his chest, circling a circle: "either I always want to, or I feel that I don''t sleep all the time. In fact, before you came back, when I went out to work in the morning, I heard my neighbors upstairs and downstairs asking my mother how I married to your family for such a long time, but I didn''t get pregnant..."

 Chapter 734

    The main reason why the eight women upstairs and downstairs ask sun Yuemei about this is that the resident upstairs of the Si family has married a new daughter-in-law, who went through the door in the first half of last year and is now pregnant and ready to give her mother-in-law a baby.


    Although sun Yuemei has never mentioned anything about her grandson or urged her to have a child since Shi Xiaotang''s abortion, she encourages Shi Xiaotang to go out to play more and broaden her mind so that she can do what she wants to do when she is young.


    But those women upstairs and downstairs will not easily give up such a good topic because sun Yuemei doesn''t urge shixiaotang.


    Every time sun Yuemei met them when she went out, they talked about her grandson nine times out of ten times, either comparing with each other or gossiping. Sun Yuemei was so annoyed that every time she had to have a big fight with those eight women. In the end, she simply reduced the number of times she went downstairs, and tried to be quiet when she couldn''t see her eyes.


    When Xiaotang didn''t say anything about all this, but in fact, she knew how the eight women downstairs and upstairs talked about her behind her back.


    Although her mind has tried not to think about why she is not pregnant, but the subconscious heart, or involuntarily on the fire.


    Why can appear false pregnant symptom?


    In fact, it was her subconscious attention to this matter and her subconscious anxiety for herself that caused such a disease, but she was not aware of it.


    "I don''t want children. I don''t care about them?" Si Shaoheng frowned and held Xiaotang''s hand tightly, as if he wanted to rub her into his arms. He didn''t want to make her feel any pressure because of these rotten things.


    "Shaoheng, are you really in no hurry to have children?" Shi Xiaotang looks up at Si Shaoheng and gently kisses his Adam''s apple: "I actually want it"


    "there will be" Si Shaoheng lowers his head and kisses Shi Xiaotang''s eyebrow: "in fact, I don''t want to have children so early. Now that I don''t have children, I can hold you heartily. When I have children, your focus will be on that little thing, and you won''t care about me"


    "how can it be?" Xiaotang put his arms around Si Shaoheng''s waist and rubbed his head in his shoulder socket: "you and I love each other. Speaking of it, Shaoheng, do you like boys or girls?"


    "I like girls" Si Shaoheng said without hesitation: "if a girl is born and looks like me, she will be a great beauty in the future, and people say that her daughter is a little cotton padded jacket. Tut Tut, our little cotton padded jacket must be very good-looking"


    "smelly and shameless, we can boast about ourselves." Shi Xiaotang looked into Si Shaoheng''s eyes with a smile: "what if I have a boy? Are you going to put him back in my stomach? "


    "Well, where can I give up? If you give birth to a boy, you can only make do with it, "said Si Shaoheng, pretending to be helpless. When Xiaotang buried himself in his arms and laughed, he sighed and said," ah, don''t think about it. I don''t care about the boys and girls. Let''s go and make a man with me. " Holding Si Shaoheng''s belt, he forced him to his face, grabbed his shoulder with a cold hum, and said with a smile: "hurry up, what about the good reward? I need a lot more... "


    With that, she raised her eyebrows like a provocation: "how many times can you hold on? If you can''t hold it for too many times, don''t force yourself "


    listening to Shi Xiaotang''s provocative words, Si Shaoheng takes a deep breath, suddenly reaches out his hand to pull the tie beside him, and traps her hand on the head of the bed. Then, in the gaze of Shi Xiaotang''s changed face, he turns around and locks the door, then tears open his shirt, and says with a condescending eyebrow:" Shi Xiaotang, I didn''t say that, playing with fire is self-evident It takes a lot of courage to burn, huh? "


    "Wait! Si Shaoheng, I was just joking with you, really! You take it easy, you don''t love your kidney, I love mine! Don''t be impulsive Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng coming like a hungry wolf, struggling and sobbing, and finally understands what it means in a continuous stream of pleasure;


    if you don''t do it, you won''t die


    ¡­


    After that, Shi Xiaotang was thoroughly loved by Si Shaoheng in various ways for several times.


    When Xiaotang wakes up from his lethargy, he just feels that his waist is going to waste.


    "Si Shaoheng, I love you..." Shi Xiaotang trembles and wants to fall to the ground, but when his legs are soft, he almost falls. Fortunately, Si Shaoheng comes back in time, and holds her in his arms instead of letting her fall to the ground.


    "Si Shaoheng You son of a bitch... " Shi Xiaotang took a deep breath, hugged his quilt tightly and curled up into a ball: "what about the good reward? It''s punishment


    "Punishment? Punishment will not punish you until you are comfortable to cry. "Si Shaoheng raises his eyebrows, reaches out his hand and rubs Shi Xiaotang''s waist. After rubbing Shi Xiaotang a few times, he lies comfortably on the bed waiting for him to wait for him. Immediately he can''t help but lift his lips and knead his hands across the quilt.


    Si Shaoheng''s hands are very big, well-defined, long and straight, and his nails are clean and round. He is an extremely beautiful pair of hands.


    Shi Xiaotang was lying on the bed and turned his head, enjoying the most advanced massage treatment, while looking at Si Shaoheng''s slender and beautiful hands. He was envious in his heart: "Shaoheng, your hands are so beautiful. If you want me to say, you are suitable to be a hand model."Si Shaoheng''s hand is also wearing a gold ring, which is one for each of them when they were married. The ring is worn on Si Shaoheng''s ring finger, which is neither thick nor thin, just in line with the width of Si Shaoheng''s finger. The slender white hand with a shiny ring makes this hand look like a work of art.


    "What can I do? I think I like you more and more?" when Xiao Tang hugged his hand, put it on his lips and gave it a few kisses. Then he stretched out his hand, opened his five fingers and stuck it tightly with the palm of Si Shaoheng''s hand. Finally, he said discontentedly, "I want long fingers too"


    now these hands are too small, and Si Shaoheng can hold them together with a slap Live, she wants her hands to be bigger and longer. In that case, the nails are slim and look like goddess''s hands.


    "I think it''s very good now." Si Shaoheng holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand and gently kneads it. His thin lips vaguely evoke a pleasant radian.


    Shi Xiaotang likes Si Shaoheng''s hand. Why doesn''t Si Shaoheng like Shi Xiaotang''s hand?


    Shi Xiaotang''s hands are soft and thin. The white skin color and these soft and thin hands can always bring him great pleasure in his husband and wife''s life. The most important thing is that these soft hands have excellent touch and high softness, and it won''t hurt to pinch her.


    So, when he was bored or thinking, Si Shaoheng gradually got into the habit of playing with Xiaotang''s hands as a child.


    Just thinking about this, Si Shaoheng reached out to hold Shi Xiaotang''s right hand and subconsciously stroked it back and forth. When he felt the deep visible bone scar in the palm of her hand, his heart immediately ached. Subconsciously, he held her hand and gently kissed the scar: "was it very painful here at that time?"


    "You have asked me many times" when Xiaotang uneasily retracted his hand: "in fact, just a little pain at the beginning, the main reason for crying is that you are not here I''ve been wronged again, so I''m spoiled. "

 Chapter 735

    Si Shaoheng didn''t speak. He just held her hand and gently closed it to his heart.


    Every time he saw the scar, he felt pain in his eyes.


    He had a case of Xiaotang who was out of date. The words above made him feel very sad. Especially when he thought of going abroad at that time, when she called and cried at herself, he hated that he was going abroad at that time.


    "Don''t think about it." Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng, gets up and sits in his arms, kissing his eyebrows.


    Just when she is ready to pull Si Shaoheng to continue to be bored, there is a knock on the door outside Si''s house. When Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng look at each other, they tidy up their clothes, turn over and sit up, put on their shoes and walk out of the room.


    Sun Yuemei close to the door, subconsciously opened the door, only to see Ning Jingfan standing in front of the door panting with his knees in both hands.


    It looks like I''m running in a hurry.


    "Why are you here at night? Cousin, what happened to my grandfather Shixiaotang see Ning Jing fan a face eager appearance, immediately get together in the past.


    Ning Jingfan is a little worried: "yes, it''s Jiang Hao."


    "Jiang Hao''s accident, how do you know?" Si Shaoheng came over, with a serious expression on his face. Ning Jingfan gasped heavily: "when I just went out to set off firecrackers, I saw that Jiang Hao was surrounded by several people, and there was a fat man beside him. Jiang Hao saw me, winked at me and asked me to come and help. I, I don''t know the person I recognized, so I came."


    Then Ning Jingfan, as if remembering something, explained: "I want to help them, but there are too many of them, and they still have weapons in their hands. Besides, Jiang Hao and the fat man don''t know who was injured, and the ground is covered with blood. I''m afraid I can''t save them by myself, so I''ll put myself in it, so I''m in a hurry"


    "people Where is it? " Si Shaoheng didn''t wait for him to finish his words, but he had already put on his clothes. Ning Jingfan saw this and immediately said, "it''s over there in the department store."


    "Xiaotang, you stay here and wait for me." after dropping this sentence, Si Shaoheng pushed the door and ran out with Ning Jingfan.


    Shi Xiaotang saw this, some worried pursed his lips, and Si Jianliang frowned: "I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''ll go too." Si Shaoqi followed.


    Si Fangjuan stood beside sun Yuemei and looked at Shi Xiaotang anxiously: "what should I do? Sister in law, shall we wait here? "


    "I don''t know what happened" when Xiaotang frowned tightly: "drive over and have a look. As long as you don''t get too close, it should be OK."


    "Well, let''s go and have a look from a distance." Si Fangjuan nodded and changed her coat with Shi Xiaotang. Sun Yuemei said uneasily, "well, I''ll go and have a look with you."


    "No, Ma." Xiaotang shook his head: "you''d better not go. What if something happens? It''s time for you to do dialysis. Don''t worry. Fangjuan and I will go and have a look at what''s going on. There won''t be any problem. "


    "Then you two have to be careful, take the flashlight." sun Yuemei turns and walks to the front of the shoe cabinet, takes out the flashlight and hands it over. When Xiao Tang and Si Fangjuan reach out and take it over, they promise that there will be no danger in front of sun Yuemei. Then they turn and go out together.


    In an abandoned garage near the department store. Jiang Hao and Jiang Ping are surrounded by several "fashionable" blind people.


    "Say it! When on earth will you repay the money that Lao Tzu owes me? " The blind man raised his chin to Jiang Ping and Jiang Hao, holding a stick with many nail tips and blood stains on it.


    Jiang Hao, beside Jiang Ping, is now covering his arm with his hand. His face is pale. His arm is blue and purple, and there are rows of blood holes on it. He is bleeding along his fingers. It is obvious that he was beaten by the blind leader with a stick in his hand.


    "Well, Jiang Hongyun owes you the money. It has nothing to do with us!" Jiang Ping still held the whip in his hand, and his body trembled with fear: "if you want money, then go to find Jiang Hongyun! No, don''t look for us! "


    ¡°¡­¡± After listening to Jiang Ping''s words, Jiang Hao covered his arm and turned a white eye at him, secretly scolding himself for his bad luck.


    He just wanted to set off firecrackers during the Spring Festival. As a result, he met Jiang Ping, who was surrounded by the blind leader, near the department store. He was innocently pulled into the water by Jiang Ping, and was badly hit by the wooden stick with nails.


    Now I don''t know if the arm is broken. He even has a pain in his fingertips.


    "Who am I in charge of? Are you two the Jiang family? " The blind leader, holding a stick in his hand, pointed: "since it''s the Jiang family, please hand over the money quickly! If you pay back the money, we''ll have a better year, or neither of you will think about it. "


    As he spoke, the head of the blind runner knocked the ground with a stick leisurely, with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Jiang Hao''s arm pain to the limit, so can''t help squatting on the ground, frowning tightly, covering the arm of the hand, constantly shaking."Does it hurt?" The blind leader snorted coldly and pointed to his head with a wooden stick with a nail: "now that you know the pain, you should pay back the money quickly. If you are in pain, why should I talk nonsense with you at this time? You took the money from our Chuang Tzu and went to an''an''an new year, but our Chuang Tzu couldn''t even have a hot meal on this new year''s Eve because of your debts! "


    "How much does Jiang Hongyun owe you?" Jiang Hao stood up and frowned at them. When the blind leader heard this, he immediately raised his eyebrows and answered, "100000"


    "do you have any IOU?" Jiang Hao frowned, and his face and lips were very pale. As soon as he heard this, he immediately said, "this? Of course


    He took out a piece of paper and shook it in front of Jiang Hao. After Jiang Hao saw it, he gritted his teeth tightly. The blind leader threw the copy of the IOU in front of Jiang Hao and said coldly, "pay back the money!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Hao took a deep breath, did not answer, Jiang Ping turned to look at Jiang Hao, a throw away the firecrackers in his hand, reached out to hold Jiang Hao''s arm, eager way: "you, you have money is not it? You pay back the money quickly! Pay back the money quickly! Pay back the money


    "No nonsense!" Jiang Hao shook off his hand, lowered his head and picked up the IOU. After reading the content of the IOU, he suddenly said with a blue face: "it says that Jiang Hongyun owes you 10000 yuan? Why is it 100000? "


    "It''s also written on the IOU. If it''s overdue, the amount will be doubled!" He held the stick tightly and hammered the ground in front of him: "come on, when will you pay? I don''t care which one of you takes the money today. In short, if you don''t put the 100000 yuan in front of me, you can''t go out! "

 Chapter 736

    "I don''t have that much money." Jiang Hao coldly replied: "how much money did the old beast borrow from you? You can go to him to ask for a debt. Whether you sell liver or kidney after you arrest him? You can get 100000 yuan from him anyway, can''t you? "


    "Jiang Hao, how can you say that?" Jiang Ping showed a face of disbelief: "that''s our father!"


    "That''s your dad, not my dad!" Jiang Hao clenched his fist tightly, and his heart was full of anger.


    How many times has he wiped Jiang Hongyun''s ass?


    He can''t remember it himself.


    Because he was kind enough to bring him up, he always tried his best to be filial. But now, after he accepted Huayun auto repair, he has just returned 500000 yuan to his family, and another 100000 yuan has come here?


    How many debts will he have in the future?


    "You, what are you talking about? That''s your dad! Why not your father? " Jiang Ping grabbed Jiang Hao''s hand, as if afraid that he might run away, turned to the blind leader and said, "I tell you, this boy is rich! Really rich! He has a car, a house and a company! Auto repair company! He will certainly be able to give out the 100000 yuan! "


    "Shut the hell up!" Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changed and he wanted to cover Jiang Ping''s mouth, but it was too late.


    As soon as the blind leader heard Jiang Ping''s words, his eyes narrowed: "are you telling me the truth? Is he really so rich? "


    "Really, very rich!" Jiang Ping nodded, knelt down in front of the blind leader and said, "I didn''t make any fake. It''s all true! His company has recovered well in recent years. It has been expanding all the time. It must be very rich! Just ask him for money. Don''t, don''t bother me, will you


    Smell speech, that blind flow son head coldly glanced at him one eye, didn''t speak, just got up one foot to kick Jiang Ping to one side, then walked to Jiang Hao directly in front of, pinch his chin cold voice to ask: "are you really that rich? Huh? In that case, you should be able to afford the 100000 yuan, right? "


    "I''m not so rich, and now the company is recovering, and the profit is not so much." Jiang Hao pursed his lips and put aside the hand of the blind leader: "what I can give is only ten thousand."


    "ten thousand!? I''m talking about 100000. Are you stupid? " As soon as the blind leader heard Jiang Hao''s words, he was furious. He turned around and waved to his brother and said, "go! All for me! Brothers, teach him a good lesson! "


    On hearing this, the gang immediately answered. Jiang Hao looked at the gang getting closer and closer. His body trembled slightly. He reluctantly got up from the ground and leaned his back against the wall behind him.


    If these people had no weapons in their hands, they would not have fallen into this field.


    But this group of people all have things in their hands, and each stick has a very long nail on it, which makes him have no room to show his skill.


    "Call me!" At the command of the blind leader, a group of people rushed up immediately. Jiang Hao was already injured. At this moment, he could not fight back at all. He could only turn to protect his head and let the sticks fall on his back and pierce the blood holes one by one.


    "He, he has money! If I''m not rich, just hit him hard. Don''t hit me! " Jiang Ping shakes his head and hides in the side, shivering. When Si Shaoheng and Ning Jingfan rush over, they see this scene.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Looking at the scene in front of him, Si Shaoheng''s eyes widened, but the next second, he and Ning Jingfan looked at each other, one left and one right surrounded the blind man sitting on the box from behind. Then, taking advantage of the other party''s inattention, Si Shaoheng snatched his wooden stick with nail tips, and Ning Jingfan quickly broke the blind leader''s hands back and pressed him hard. Then he opened his voice to the front group of blind leaders who were still beating Jiang Hao and said, "stop it! Or I''ll kill him! "


    Finish saying, exert oneself hard, the arm of that blind Liu son head is broken off to crack the huge sound.


    "All, all, stop it!" The head of the blind runner was snapped and screamed, and he quickly gave orders to his men.


    As soon as the murderers saw that their boss was subdued, they immediately panicked and did not dare to fight against Jiang Hao.


    Seeing the confrontation, Si Jianliang turned his eyes and said to Si Shaoheng, "I''ve already called the police. The night police on duty around here will come right away."


    Sure enough, these people are local ruffians and rascals. They make a living by blackmailing Jiang Hongyun, a kind of mindless money. What they do is mostly dirty transactions.


    Now, as soon as Si Jianliang said that he had called the police, he immediately showed his panic. Some people were in a panic and left their sticks and wanted to run, but because their boss was here, they did not dare to run.


    "Give you five minutes and get out of here!" Si Shaoheng narrowed his eyes and looked at those people. They stayed here because their boss was arrested. Now when he heard Si Shaoheng''s order, he immediately dropped his stick, turned around and ran out.


    Just leave the blind leader alone.


    "Ah! Ah, I wipe, you come back! Come back! Come back quickly When the blind leader saw it, he immediately cried out!But no matter what he called, those people didn''t respond!


    Si Shaoheng takes a look at Ning Jingfan, and the cooperation between them is perfect. The moment Si Shaoheng releases his hand, Ning Jingfan immediately takes the rope Si Jianliang picked up from the ground, binds the person in his hand tightly, and then turns to Si Shaoheng and other people: "how about it? Is Jiang Hao OK? "


    "Yes, I have something to do." Jiang Hao covered his back and turned pale with pain.


    "How could this happen? Don''t move. I''ll see. " Si Shaoheng said, reached out to lift his clothes, took a close look at the injury on Jiang Hao''s back, and gently pressed it. After confirming that it didn''t hurt him, he helped Jiang Hao to stand up slowly.


    "Pain" Jiang Hao covered his arm, and his whole body was in pain. The back of his white shirt was scarlet by the blood hole on his back.


    Jiang Ping has long been shocked by this. He sees that Ning Jingfan, Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi are all around Jiang Hao asking questions. Si Jianliang also puts his eyes on Jiang Hao. There is a surge of anger in his heart. He is unwilling to think. Why?


    Why can Jiang Hao stand with so many people at any time?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ping turned his head and looked at the blind runner who was tied up. The next second, while Ning Jingfan was also talking to Jiang Hao and didn''t pay attention to this side, he deliberately walked over and quietly pulled open the blind runner''s rope button. After pulling it, he quickly turned around, picked up the firecrackers he had dropped on the ground, and walked away.

 Chapter 737

    Because Jiang Hao''s bleeding is serious, so Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi, as well as Si Jianliang and Ning Jingfan, no one has the heart to pay attention to the blind man''s condition. They are all supporting Jiang Hao and asking him about the injury. They are going to take him to the hospital after he slows down.


    He felt the slack rope on his body and stood up from the ground, gritting his teeth. He reached out to hold his stick and held it tightly in his hand. Step by step, he walked cautiously to Si Shaoheng''s back and waved the stick in his hand!


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan, who had been looking for someone for a long time, saw this scene as soon as they came in. When they were scared, they exclaimed: "Shaoheng! Be careful


    When Si Shaoheng heard Xiao Tang''s warning, he turned around in time, raised his arm and supported the stick.


    But the nail on the stick sank into Si Shaoheng''s arm.


    "Shaoheng!" Shi Xiaotang''s face changed when he saw that Si Shaoheng had been stabbed in his arm. However, because he would only cause trouble, he didn''t dare to get close to him.


    She stood at the door of the old garage and looked helplessly for a moment. After making up her mind, she turned back and walked out, ready to go to the police.


    However, at this time, the blind runner suddenly turned to the direction of Xiao Tang and Si Fangjuan.


    Si Fangjuan''s distance is close. She doesn''t have to rush back. She sees that the stick of blind Liuzi is about to come to her. Fortunately, Xiaotang''s quick reaction quickly pulls the silly girl and pulls her to her side to avoid the fatal blow of blind Liuzi.


    But she stumbled, fell and sat on one side of the steps, her hand fell, and she took a breath in pain.


    "Sister in law, are you ok?" Si Fangjuan squats beside Shi Xiaotang and reaches out her hand to help him up.


    Shi Xiaotang staggered to stand up, looked up and saw the blind man waving a stick full of nails, rushing to himself and Si Fangjuan.


    Subconsciously, she leaned over and tripped. While the blind runner almost fell down the stairs, she held the middle of the stick with one hand and let the nail hammer into her palm. When the blind runner was out of balance, she grabbed the stick.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Si Shaoheng and Ning Jingfan run quickly, one escorts the blind runner, and the other binds the blind runner and presses him hard.


    "Let me see!" After giving the blind child to Ning Jingfan, Si Shaoheng turns around and walks to Shi Xiaotang. He holds her hand in one hand and turns on the flashlight to look at her palm.


    "It''s all blood holes" Si Fangjuan worried to get close to the past: "go to the hospital to break the cold, don''t drag this thing."


    "Fangjuan is right." Jiang Hao limped over: "I just want to go, let''s go together."


    "Then, Dad, you drive," said Xiao Tang, reaching out to hand the key to Si Jianliang. He looked up at Si Shaoheng and comforted him: "I''m ok It''s just a few nails. "


    "How could it be all right!" Si Shaoheng doesn''t care about the pain on his arm. He looks down at Xiaotang''s right palm. When he saw that the scars on Xiaotang''s right palm were all blood holes penetrated by nails, he immediately felt his heart tightened.


    "I''ll take her to the hospital. Dad, you drive Xiaotang''s car to send ah Hao to the hospital." Si Shaoheng said, and then he took Xiaotang and left. Jiang Hao saw this scene and immediately said, "ah! Hiss Pain AI, Si Shaoheng, don''t you just take Shi Xiaotang to the hospital? There are so many people here, that car can''t sit down! Ah

 Chapter 738

    After the woman doctor finished bandaging, she probably said enough. She only told Shi Xiaotang to be more careful and protect her hand. Then she handed her the case to show that she could get out of the hospital. Then she turned around and bandaged Jiang Hao waiting in line.


    After walking out of the clinic, Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng who is walking in front of him and feels his scalp numb.


    Si Shaoheng must be angry.


    "Shaoheng..." Shixiaotang pitifully called him at the back. Si shaohengdun stopped and glanced at her: "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you hurry up? "


    "Not yet!" When Xiaotang pursed her lips, she was very aggrieved. After a while, she said carefully: "you, you can''t go now..."


    "Why can''t we go?" Si Shaoheng looked at her: "you are addicted in this hospital, aren''t you?"


    "No, you haven''t bandaged yourself." when Xiao Tang looked at his arm, "didn''t you have your arm bandaged? You haven''t bandaged it yet. You have to bandage a tetanus needle. "


    Smelling speech, Si Shaoheng squinted at her. After a long time, he turned around and sat down on the plastic chair beside him. He said, "yes, I''ve forgotten your anger. Now I''ll wait here. I''ll go after Jiang Hao''s dressing."


    "But Dad and Fangjuan are sitting over there." when Xiaotang looked at him timidly, keeping three steps away from him: "don''t we go to sit together?"


    The position here is far away from Si Jianliang and Si Fangjuan, and there is no one nearby. She I don''t want to sit here alone with the angry Si Shaoheng.


    "Why, are you afraid to sit alone with me?"


    When Si Shaoheng looks at Xiaotang''s face, he can''t help but feel funny when he sees that she is angry because she knows she is.


    He was angry because he loved her and worried about her. He was angry that she didn''t care about her body at all.


    How did you make her so nervous?


    But even so, Si Shaoheng still has a straight face. He thinks that Xiao Tang doesn''t care about his body at all. He can easily pick up the stick or other behaviors that hurt himself with empty hands are really deadly.


    He had to take advantage of the opportunity that she was afraid to clean her up, otherwise the little thing would not have a long memory.


    "I didn''t..." When Xiaotang scalp numb looking at the expressionless Si Shaoheng, heart suddenly jump ceaselessly.


    In fact, when she reached for the stick, it really hurt, especially when she wanted to take it away.


    But I can''t help it. At that time, if she didn''t do it, she didn''t know when she would be entangled.


    Because the murder weapon in the blind man''s hand, with a nail tip, can easily be scratched into his eyes or other places by waving it casually, so no one else can get close to him.


    What''s more, she wanted to go to the police at that time, but she didn''t want to make trouble at all


    If it wasn''t for saving Si Fangjuan If it wasn''t for the thorn stick with the nail Can she do that?


    Shi Xiaotang felt that the more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he was.


    But she counseled that she felt guilty about it. She did not listen to Si Shaoheng''s words and ran out without authorization. So she wronged her not to say.


    She also dare not play a temper, can only silently endure.


    But when Xiaotang forbear, see Si Shaoheng really cold face ignored her, this heart began to grow grass, can''t help but want to act coquetry towards him.


    "Shaoheng..." She carefully looked at the side face of Si Shaoheng, and saw that Si Shaoheng was still expressionless. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and quietly leaned over: "Shaoheng, don''t be angry."


    Si Shaoheng glanced at her coldly, not moved, and did not say anything.


    When Xiaotang sucked his nose, he felt a little aggrieved in his heart and continued to rub against him. Si Shaoheng pursed his lips, and the cold expression on his face began to loosen a little.


    Shi Xiaotang noticed the subtle changes on Si Shaoheng''s face. He immediately became bold and turned to walk in front of him. He boldly sat in his arms, put his hand around his neck and buried his head in his arms. His voice was wronged: "I know it''s wrong..."


    Si Shaoheng coughed lightly, but he didn''t go to cuddle her.


    "I''ll never dare again." Shi Xiaotang began to apologize and ask for forgiveness. Si Shaoheng looked down at her and said coldly, "is this your attitude to admit your mistake? Run over and act like a spoiled child. If you know what''s wrong, it''s ok? Well,


    ¡°¡­¡± When Xiaotang did not speak, he began to use the mode of crying, making trouble and hanging.


    She held Si Shaoheng''s neck for a long time and didn''t say a word. When Si Shaoheng was wondering what happened to her, she felt a sudden heat near her shoulder socket. Then she heard Shi Xiaotang Wei''s grievance and choking voice: "then go back and beat me I really know it''s wrong. I''ll never do anything dangerous again. "


    Then he began to sob in his arms like a small animal.


    Si Shaoheng finally can''t hold his indifferent appearance and begins to soften his heart.It''s the end of the day.


    He put his hand around shixiaotang''s waist and slapped shixiaotang on his hips. After feeling the people in his arms taut and sobbing in a low voice, he let out a helpless breath. He put his hand around her and said, "don''t let me worry any more, you know? Do you know that when I saw you holding the stick with your bare hands and trying to take it off, my whole heart would jump out? "


    This time, Xiaotang felt a little guilty and could not help burying himself in his arms


    nodded.


    "Long memory in the future!" Si Shaoheng reaches out and touches her head and holds her tightly in his arms. Before they go out this time, they have already done that kind of thing. Now Xiao Tang is acting like a spoiler and tired. Unexpectedly, they really fall asleep in Si Shaoheng''s arms.


    Seeing the tiredness of her eyes, Si Shaoheng reached out to help her lift her hair by her ears, opened her coat and protected her in her arms. Even when she was stabbing tetanus, he rolled up his sleeve and did not take off his coat.


    When the woman doctor saw that Xiao tangwo was sleeping soundly in Si Shaoheng''s arms, she couldn''t help looking at Si Shaoheng in embarrassment: "do you want to wake her up? In this way, it''s not convenient for me to wrap the gauze on your other arm after you have finished the needle "


    " it''s OK, don''t wrap the gauze, just get a tetanus. "Si Shaoheng didn''t care:" what''s more, it''s a waste. I''ll do it myself after I go back. She''s sleepy now, don''t wake her up "


    " you''re very kind to your wife. "The woman doctor looked at her Tang and Si Shaoheng, with a gentle smile, casually asked: "how many years have you two been married?" "Seven years" Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang in his arms, reaches out his hand to hold her


    in his arms, wraps the outer coat tightly, holds Shi Xiaotang, puts the case away and goes out of the door.

 Chapter 739

    Outside the clinic, when Si Fangjuan, Si Jianliang and Jiang Hao see Si Shaoheng coming out, they immediately approach him. Si Fangjuan looks at Shi Xiaotang and asks casually, "is my sister-in-law asleep?"


    "Well, I''m asleep." Si Shaoheng nodded, holding Shi Xiaotang, turned around and went out.


    Jiang Hao looks at Si Shaoheng and dares not speak to wake up Xiao Tang, so he just reaches out to Si Shaoheng and pats him on the shoulder to express his gratitude.


    Si Shaoheng shook his head and said in a soft voice, "thank you. Go back to have a rest. I''ll go to your house to see you tomorrow"


    "well," Jiang Hao nodded, bared his teeth, supported his waist and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the hospital and returning home, Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand to help Shi Xiaotang take off his shoes and socks and change his pajamas. As a result, he looks down and sees that Shi Xiaotang''s slender and white waist is covered with a large amount of bruises.


    "How?" Si Shaoheng frowned tightly, and then remembered that Shi Xiaotang had fallen before. He thought that he had hurt him at that time. He couldn''t help frowning for a moment, so he took the oil carefully, poured a little oil on his palm and daubed it on Shi Xiaotang.


    The next morning, when Shi Xiaotang woke up, Si Shaoheng was still sleeping. Under the sleeve of his pajamas, there were two nail holes on his arm.


    It was last night.


    "Why is Shaoheng not bandaged?" Shixiaotang some chagrin of thump head, last night she nest in the arms of Si Shaoheng, stay to sleep, completely don''t know if Si Shaoheng has a cold needle.


    Think of here, when Xiaotang originally wanted to wake up Si Shaoheng, to ask him, but looked down to see Si Shaoheng eyeground fatigue, for a time and did not have the heart, just turned to bring the medicine box, went to kneel on the bed, carefully to Si Shaoheng simple bandage.


    In order not to hurt Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang has been careful.


    She reached out to hold Si Shaoheng''s arm, disinfected the nail hole, wiped the medicine, and carefully wrapped the bandage.


    But she had never bandaged the wound before, so she was a bit clumsy. Finally, after thinking about it, she simply bandaged a big bow for Si Shaoheng.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s pretty good." She reached out and patted with satisfaction, turned to put away the medicine box, and went back to bed to huddle.


    When Xiao Tang sleeps in a daze again, Si Shaoheng slowly opens his eyes and looks at the bow on his arm helplessly and shakes his head.


    By the way, he reached out and played with it.


    Tut, this bow is pretty good.


    Si Shaoheng grabs the alarm clock at the head of getting up and looks at the time. Seeing that it''s more than nine o''clock in the morning, he can''t help sitting up and patting Xiaotang''s ass: "get up. Today I''m going to Jiang Hao''s house to see how he is. Don''t sleep."


    "Well If you want to go, why do you call me? " Shi Xiaotang put the quilt on his head and mumbled: "I still want to sleep..."


    "I can''t sleep if I want to. I don''t want to go alone." Si Shaoheng hugged Shi Xiaotang and said to her, "you accompany me!"


    When Shi Xiaotang heard Si Shaoheng''s words, he reached out and patted his head vaguely. With a hum, he said perfunctorily, "go, go now, let me sleep for another two minutes..." "Xiaotang" Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand to pull her up, then turned around and pressed her in his arms, bowed his head and gave her a few kisses on the face.


    When small Tang hum a, stretch out a hand to push to open Si Shaoheng''s head, turn round to embrace own pillow, continue to sleep.


    "Ah..." Si Shaoheng shook his head helplessly: "don''t sleep."


    Shixiaotang seems to be annoyed, stretch out snow-white feet kicked him.


    But because I didn''t wake up, my strength was soft and there was no threat. I didn''t move when I was half kicked.


    Si Shaoheng is deliberately bad and reaches out to hook her feet. When Xiaotang gets up at last, he can''t help reaching out to grab Si Shaoheng''s hand. After grabbing it, he puts it to his mouth and bites: "you are so bad! If you can''t sleep, get me up, too! "


    "Today is the first day of the lunar new year. The weather is so good. How boring it is to be in bed?" Si Shaoheng reached out and hugged her waist. Then he rubbed it gently. He opened it and saw that the bruise inside had faded a lot. When he put it down, Xiao Tang''s hem urged: "get up, huh? OK or not? Get up, get up


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Shi Xiaotang finally can''t bear it any longer. She flies to fight with Si Shaoheng. She rides on Si Shaoheng''s waist and reaches for his neck. Because she wants to stay in bed, she is always urged by Si Shaoheng, so she gnashes her teeth.


    Si Shaoheng grabs her hand and doesn''t let her catch herself. They just make a fool of each other.


    They quarreled for a long time. When Xiao Tang was lying on Si Shaoheng breathlessly, he was so angry that he said: "you are so annoying. I want to stay in the quilt for a while. You''re disturbing me! We agreed to go to see brother Jiang Hao come back later, and we have to accompany me to continue to sleep. "


    "Accompany me!" Si Shaoheng shakes his head helplessly. Seeing that shixiaotang''s ancestor finally shows signs of getting up, he gets up and grabs her to dress her up. Then he reaches out his hand and pushes shixiaotang out of the room to wash and wait for her from head to foot.Sun Yuemei, who picked beans in the kitchen, couldn''t help but wonder: "are you going out again?"


    On the first day of the lunar new year, everything goes on and on.


    "Ah, go out" while brushing his teeth, Xiao Tang blurted out a reply: "we''re going to see Jiang haoguo"


    "yes, that child''s new year by himself..." When sun Yuemei heard Xiaotang''s words, she suddenly stood up and wiped her hands on her trousers. She took out two bottles of packaged red wine and two pairs of cigarettes from the cupboard and put them on the table. By the way, she took a basin from the kitchen and filled half a pot of chicken soup. She packed them in bags and piled them together: "Shaoheng, Xiaotang, you two will be together in a moment When you go, take all these with you. Ah Hao didn''t come here this year. I think his family is like that. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to go to the festival, so I''ll bring him some dishes by the way. "


    "Oh, it''s ready-made chicken soup." when Xiaotang looked over and carefully tied the plastic bag, sun Yuemei said, "yes, it was made yesterday. Otherwise, if I take a raw chicken, I''m afraid he won''t make it."


    "that''s right." Xiaotang nodded and couldn''t help giving sun Yuemei a thumbs up: "Mom, you''re right What a careful thought "


    " ah, you children are careless. "Sun Yuemei shook her head helplessly, then looked at her and asked," by the way, I''m boiling chicken soup in the pot now. Would you like to have dinner with Shaoheng? "

 Chapter 740

    "No," Xiaotang shook his head: "I don''t have much appetite now. Recently, it''s always like this. Shaoheng and I can solve it casually outside for a while. Anyway, we''re not very hungry. It''s nothing."


    "How can you do that?" Sun Yuemei frowned and a touch of worry loomed in her eyes.


    Before Si Shaoheng didn''t come back, Shi Xiaotang could barely eat breakfast. Recently, Xiao Tang has become more and more worrying about breakfast. He can''t eat half a mouthful every morning and vomit after a few mouthfuls.


    If it''s not pregnancy, what is it?


    I don''t know when the so-called fake pregnancy will get better.


    Ah.


    Shi Xiaotang was afraid that sun Yuemei would talk about not having breakfast again, so when he saw sun Yuemei frowning, he immediately turned around and walked into the toilet, far away from sun Yuemei. After brushing her teeth and washing her face, she casually grabbed her hair, picked up her coat, changed her shoes and rushed out of the house.


    "Come back, run slowly" Si Shaoheng saw Xiaotang''s appearance of running out in a hurry. He hurried over with his things, reached out to pull her back and tied the lock for her: "it''s cold outside. What are you doing running so fast? There''s no one after you. "


    "No, if I run too slowly, my mother will urge me to have breakfast again!" Shi Xiaotang said, stretched out his hand to touch his stomach, then turned around and dragged Si Shaoheng out.


    ¡°¡­¡± Listen to when small Tang says so, Si Shaoheng tightly frowns, the expression that shows worry on the face.


    So always don''t eat breakfast, when Xiaotang''s body and no good.


    Remembering that the doctor had said that he would go for an examination after the end of the new year, Si Shaoheng secretly recorded this in his heart and decided to take shixiaotang to the hospital for an examination after the third day of junior high school.


    If at that time finished the examination or false pregnancy, then he will plan to take Xiaotang to consult a psychologist.


    On the way to see Jiang Hao, Xiao Tang sat on the co pilot''s seat, sleepy all the way.


    When Si Shaoheng saw it, Xiao Tang was not sleeping very well. He was afraid that his speed would make her uncomfortable, so he drove very slowly.


    Shi Xiaotang sleeps for a while and slowly opens his eyes. Where he can see is a strange community. It looks like a newly developed building. The surface of the building is brand new. Shi Xiaotang looks at the scene in front of him and can''t help exclaiming: "this community is so clean and beautiful. Is this brother Jiang Hao''s new house?"


    "Yes," Si Shaoheng nodded: "it''s not far from our house. We usually cross a road, but now it''s during the Chinese new year, which route is nearest to our house is blocked, so I''ve just taken a long way"


    "Shaoheng, shall we buy the building nearby?" Shi Xiaotang turned his head and looked at Si Shaoheng: "I think the community here is very clean and has a good look. The greening is also very good, and it''s very close to our parents'' home. After the close road is opened, you can usually walk there."


    "But it''s too noisy here." Si Shaoheng frowned: "although it''s more convenient, there are advantages and disadvantages. The balcony of the main building of the house here is just facing the vegetable market. Although it''s close to the South with enough light, it''s noisy and annoying, which will affect the rest."


    "How do you know?" Shi Xiaotang was a little strange: "you haven''t lived here"


    "this is of course a talk of experience." Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows and saw a trace of satisfaction in his eyes: "Jiang Hao said"... " When Shi Xiaotang heard this, he said, "well, it makes sense"


    since it''s Jiang Hao''s personal experience, it can''t be ignored.


    "Do you know why I want to build our villa in the suburbs?" Si Shaoheng took a look at Shi Xiaotang. Seeing that Shi Xiaotang shook his head, he couldn''t help saying: "the suburbs are very quiet, and the sanitary environment is also good. The most important thing is that we can design our own villas in that way"


    "like this", when Xiao Tang heard this, he had a fantasy about that scene, and suddenly he had a beautiful yearning in his heart.


    Design the layout of the house by yourself, and then watch it finish slowly.


    That is only her and Si Shaoheng''s home.


    "I think it''s very good." when Xiao Tang suddenly turned to see Si Shaoheng, "but did you choose the right land?"


    "There''s a lot in my name" Si Shaoheng said without paying any attention: "at that time, I''ll take you to choose one by one"


    "no, I don''t want to run so many times". Xiaotang shook his head:


    "you just need to choose one which is closer to our parents''


    " well, "Si Shaoheng nodded, turned the steering wheel and parked the car outside one of the residential areas .


    "This is it?" Shixiaotang saw him stop, immediately looked up to the outside.


    Si Shaoheng said, "this is it. Let''s go down. His house is on the third floor of the main building."


    "Oh Oh" when Xiaotang nodded, showing a sudden realization of the expression, after getting off the car, he took the arm of Si Shaoheng, and Si Shaoheng together with tobacco, wine and chicken soup, on the third floor."Brother Jiang!"


    When Xiao Tang rang the doorbell, he found that no one opened the door, so he could not help shouting outside.


    However, even so, no one opened it.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaotang a little worried to see to Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoheng also tightly frowned, vigorously knocked on the door: "ah Hao!? Jiang Hao? Are you in there? "


    "Could it be the wrong place?" Xiaotang looked under the stairs, counted, and then looked at the sign on one side: "are you sure it''s the third floor


    "Red carpet, the third floor, that''s right." Si Shaoheng looks at the closed door of Jiang Hao''s house. An ominous premonition rises in his heart. He bends down to look under the carpet, takes out the hidden key and opens the door.


    After they pushed the door in, they immediately went to the bedroom inside, and then they were stunned.


    "Brother Jiang Hao, are you all right?" when Xiaotang looked at Jiang Hao with his eyes closed and his face flushed on the bed anxiously, and then turned to Si Shaoheng and said: "Shaoheng, brother Jiang seems to have a fever"


    he had a feve

 Chapter 741

    "It''s true." Si Shaoheng frowned tightly and touched the temperature on Jiang Hao''s forehead: "the temperature is still very high, Xiao Tang. Go to find out if he has alcohol and anti fever medicine in his home. I''ll wash the towel for him"


    "eh"


    the two people who just arrived at Jiang''s home, before they sat down, they just rolled their arms and sleeves to take care of Jiang Hao.


    At this moment, Jiang Hao has been half asleep and half awake because of his high fever. In a daze, he is alone and says, "Mom I''m so cold I miss you so much... "


    But outside the house, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are busy taking care of him.


    It''s the first time for them to enter Jiang Hao''s new home, so they don''t know anything about the furnishings in Jiang Hao''s home. Just looking for medicine and alcohol is a mess, so no one has time to listen to Jiang Hao''s nonsense.


    Gradually, Jiang Hao not only began to talk nonsense, but also began to cry. When Si Shaoheng washed the towel and came back with a basin of water, he saw that Jiang Hao was curled up in the quilt like a child, shivering, weeping and sucking his nose, and his mouth was murmuring.


    "It''s just the same" Si Shaoheng looks at him, shakes his head helplessly, turns around and goes to the cabinet, takes out a quilt, covers Jiang Hao, and flushes a hot water bag for him.


    In the daze, Jiang Hao felt warm and no longer shivering, but he was still muttering.


    Si Shaoheng leaned closer and vaguely heard, "Mom, I''m so sick..." Words like that.


    For a time, Si Shaoheng''s heart was full of mixed tastes.


    Such a big man is still calling for his mother. If he were to be other friends, he would certainly laugh at them.


    But Jiang Hao is different. He is an outsider in his heart.


    In the past, when Jiang Ping didn''t appear, Jiang Hongyun didn''t particularly like Jiang Hao. Wang Suqing was a parasite. Without Jiang Hongyun''s support, he was a waste. Therefore, he had no status or dignity in the Jiang family. He always took Jiang Hongyun as the leader.


    When dealing with Jiang Hao, Wang Suqing always does what Jiang Hongyun says. He would rather let his son be aggrieved than please his husband, the golden master, so that he won''t kick her if he''s in a bad mood.


    Since Jiang Ping appeared, in order to consolidate her position in Jiang Hongyun''s heart, Wang Suqing didn''t annoy Jiang Hongyun for engaging in small three outside. Instead, she followed Jiang Hongyun''s idea in everything. She saw that Jiang Hongyun liked Jiang Ping, and she liked Jiang Ping too. She always wronged Jiang Hao first.


    Although Jiang Hao''s parents are sound, because of Wang Suqing''s deliberate neglect and Jiang Hongyun''s dislike, he has not enjoyed the maternal and paternal love he should enjoy.


    Especially later, he couldn''t see that Jiang Hao was wronged in the Jiang family, so he took the opportunity to clean up the Jiang family. Jiang Hao took all his own things back in his hands, and even didn''t go back to celebrate the new year.


    But people are not plants, who can be merciless.


    Now just looking at Jiang Haosheng''s raving words when he was ill, we can see that at the bottom of his heart, he still wants Wang Suqing very much.


    Thinking of this, Si Shaoheng turns around and puts an ice towel on Jiang Hao''s forehead. He strides to the living room. As soon as he sits down in front of the sofa, he suddenly hears the sound of the telephone on the coffee table.


    Si Shaoheng was startled by the ringing of the phone. Then he reached out and connected the phone: "Hello! Who is it


    "Shaoheng?" At the other end of the phone, Xia Jinye said strangely, "are you at Jiang Hao''s house?"


    "Well, yes," Si Shaoheng nodded: "why, what do you want to do with him? He''s feverish and unconscious now. I''m afraid he can''t answer the phone. "


    "So serious? I originally wanted to tell him about his father''s debt. "Xia Jinye, on the other end of the phone, looked at the documents in his hand and frowned tightly:" he asked me to check how much debt his father still had in his name one day. I checked and found two full pages of A4 paper "


    " how much? " Si Shaoheng pulled the corners of his mouth: "so many A4 pages?"


    "Well," Xia Jinye answered, "all the debts his father owes are gambling debts, ranging from hundreds to thousands, tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands, with different dates and new debts recently. It''s too easy for ah Hao to be soft hearted. Now that he''s paying Jiang Hongyun and Wang Suqing living expenses, he should confiscate their ID cards directly, Otherwise, when will the debt be paid back? I''m afraid it''s going to drag him down for a lifetime "


    " speaking of this, it turns out that the group who beat him last night was one of the creditors in the two A4 pages. "Si Shaoheng frowned tightly. Xia Jinye on the other end of the phone was shocked when he heard what Si Shaoheng said:" last night? What happened last night? "


    ¡°¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Si Shaoheng told the story of last night from beginning to end.


    Xia Jinye frowned tightly: "how is the money solved?"


    After all, Jiang Hongyun borrowed money from others after all. This is evidenced by the IOU"Jiang Hongyun this old thing, we must find a way to clean up." Xia Jinye''s voice is cold and serious: "otherwise ah Hao is so dragged down by him, how can he live a normal life in the future?"


    Who can bear to be dunned twice in three days.


    "It''s no use for you and me to worry about it. It''s not so easy to solve those rotten millet problems of a Hao''s family," Si Shaoheng sighed.


    Xia Jinye was silent on the phone for a moment, and then changed the topic: "forget it, let''s wait until ah Hao wakes up. What are you short of now? I just went to see him, and I''ll bring him to you "


    " cold medicine, fever medicine, alcohol, cotton, whatever you can give me. Oh, by the way, I''ll buy some dishes and wine. The boy''s refrigerator is empty. After a while, you''ll come. Let''s get something to eat together "


    hearing the words, Xia Jinye laughs and hangs up the phone. See Si Shaoheng Xiaotang is still in front of one side of the cabinet trying to search for antipyretic medicine, immediately can''t help saying: "OK, don''t look for it, Xiaotang, for a while old Xia will come, I let him take it by the way."


    With that, Si Shaoheng looked around Jiang Hao''s home and sighed helplessly.


    How did this family get messed up by Jiang Hao.


    Just after a round of searching, he found that he couldn''t find a common household item in the room, so he only had half a roll of hand paper left.


    Does Jiang Hao really live in this family all the time?


    It''s killing.

 Chapter 742

    "No, I accidentally dropped something." Xiaotang said, trying to reach for the crack of the cupboard and hook it: "you see, it''s over there, the white thing My hands are too short to reach


    "Let me have a look." Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand and rolled up his sleeve. He took a look at the direction that Shi Xiaotang pointed to. After seeing the thing that looked like a small box in the crevice of the cabinet, he couldn''t help asking, "is that it?"


    "Well," when Xiaotang nodded, Si Shaoheng turned over and stretched out his hand toward the cabinet seam, but because it was a man, this hand was stuck in half, so he couldn''t get in. In the end, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang had to move the cabinet away.


    However, as soon as Si Shaoheng moved the cabinet, both of them were startled.


    There is a flat empty box behind the cabinet. There is no top on it, so it''s easy to see rows of Datura inside!


    "Lying trough" when Xiaotang was scared and exclaimed: "this is not the one we saw in the dance hall that day, it is the one who will be addicted to..."


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded, frowned and moved the TV cabinet away. There was a box of Datura behind the cabinet.


    When he saw these things, Xiaotang''s first reaction was to take the spring knife, cut off all the tape at the four corners of the box, and bottle by bottle to check whether the Datura had been passive.


    But fortunately, none.


    Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang were all relieved.


    But then, when Xiaotang could not help frowning and said: "this thing is very expensive, Shaoheng, how can brother Jiang Hao have a lot of What about Datura? Did you say he had a drink himself? I don''t think so? "


    "Who knows?" Si Shaoheng sinks down his face. If it wasn''t for Jiang Hao who is lying in the bedroom with a high fever, he would have kicked the boy out, pressed him on the ground and beaten him, and asked clearly.


    "This box is 24 bottles, a total of two boxes, this is 48 bottles." when Xiaotang frowned tightly: "I asked that day, a bottle of Mandala in this dance hall has to cost several hundred yuan. There are so many Mandala in it, which must be valuable. Brother Jiang Hao didn''t move a bottle, so he didn''t buy it to drink. That He won''t Are you going to sell these


    Datura to the ballroom? "


    "Don''t know" Si Shaoheng shook his head, staring at those Mandala, thinking.


    At this time, there is a knock on the door. When Xiaotang opens the door, he sees that Xia Jinye comes in with a lot of things.


    "Why are you all standing here? What are those things on the floor? " Xia Jinye walks into the living room with a lot of things and sees the mandala bottles in a glance.


    When Xiaotang turns over, Xia Jinye can see the panoramic view of the living room. When Xia Jinye sees a lot of Mandala bottles on the ground, he is stunned.


    "Here, where did all this come from?" Xia Jinye immediately changed his face: "don''t you drink it? Don''t drink this! It''s hard to give up after drinking. "


    "I know, I didn''t drink it," Si Shaoheng said. He turned around and took the vegetables, meat and a lot of condiments Xia Jinye bought into the kitchen. Then he looked down for the medicine to reduce the fever.


    Xia Jinye is still staring at the ground: "how do these Mandala come from


    "Brother Xia, you know these wines." when Xiaotang squatted on the ground, picked up a bottle and looked up at him, Xia Jinye frowned and said, "these things are very popular recently. The bars and dance halls under my name also sell them." "tut Tut, these are all found in brother Jiang Hao''s room." Xiaotang sighed: "I turned them in by accident"


    "Jiang Hao When Xia Jinye listens to Xiao Tang''s words, he is furious immediately. He gets up and rolls up his sleeve to find out Jiang Hao in the room.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng stopped him casually: "ah, wait, wait, wait, let him get rid of the fever first. After that, everything will be easy to say. Now go in and deal with him, be careful, and then kill him. When that time comes, you will be charged with murder. I won''t save you."


    ¡°¡­¡± Under the ridicule of Si Shaoheng, Xia Jinye calms down a lot.


    He took a deep breath, suddenly turned around and walked to the sofa, bent down to hold the handle of the sofa, and suddenly moved the sofa away with a strong force.


    Just under the sofa, there are five cartons of mantra.


    Shixiaotang can''t help pulling the corners of his mouth.


    In fact, as early as just now, she was wondering whether there would be Mandala in other parts of Jiang Hao''s house.


    Just, she and Jiang Hao don''t have so iron relationship, embarrassed to go to someone else''s home to move the box to lift the sofa to look for things, so didn''t say a word.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Jinye did what she thought.


    Thinking of this, although Shi Xiaotang knows that Si Shaoheng, Jiang Hao and Xia Jinye have been friends for several years, he still can''t help but whisper to Xia Jinye: "brother Xia, don''t you look at other people''s things directly like this


    ¡°¡­ It''s a little bad. "Xia Jinye forks, frowns, and looks sinister on his handsome face.Usually he never does this, but this time he is really annoyed by Jiang Hao.


    The main ingredients of Datura are the super concentrated extract of areca juice, high concentration alcohol and other chemical components. After drinking, it will bring a sense of excitement and stimulation to people''s spirit, making people extremely excited, just like eating too much areca.


    What''s more, it''s psychological factors, not physical factors, that make it hard to quit.


    For those who like to go to bars and dance halls for stimulation, after drinking Mandala, they will be very excited and play more freely than usual. The next day, in addition to the symptoms of "no energy and fatigue", they will not cause discomfort. Even eating and eating are very normal. Therefore, they will despise the harm it brings and involuntarily fall into the trap Go, it''s a very lucrative business.


    But because it''s wine, which contains a high concentration of alcohol, if people who never go out to play or have a bad amount of alcohol drink it, they will feel like they are "broken" the next day, and they don''t remember what they did after drinking Datura.


    The main sales people of Datura are those who often roam in dance halls and bars, because its effect will become very obvious only on these people.


    And Jiang Hao is a frequent visitor of these two places, so Xia Jinye is very shocked that Jiang Hao has so many Mandala in his family.

 Chapter 743

    He doesn''t know whether Jiang Hao made so many Mandala for drinking or for selling, but Xia Jinye can''t tolerate either of them.


    "In fact, when it comes to Mandala, I suddenly think of a thing." Xiaotang frowned tightly and looked at Si Shaoheng: "Shaoheng, we should call home now"


    it has been a while since Si Fangjuan drank Mandala that night. I don''t know if Si Fangjuan has any bad reaction after they left.


    ¡­


    It turns out that the time when Shi Xiaotang called was just right.


    When she called, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang were walking downstairs. In addition to Si Shaoqi, there was only Si Fangjuan in Si''s house. When Si Shaoqi got through, her voice was slightly embarrassed: "hello? Brother Jiang? "


    The Secretary''s family has changed the landline in recent years. The landline already has a number.


    "No, it''s me, your sister-in-law." Xiaotang''s voice was a little urgent: "Fangjuan How''s she doing? Is there anything wrong? "


    "What''s wrong? There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just a little dishonest. " The voice of Si Shaoqi on the phone is very helpless: "Fangjuan has no steady energy from the beginning. She is tired and listless. In a word, she has been tossing all the time and is very noisy."


    "Where are your parents?" When Xiaotang knew that Si Fangjuan''s reaction was not very serious, she took a breath in her heart.


    Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and said, "I''m going for a walk downstairs"


    . After hearing the conversation between Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoqi, Xia Jinye immediately couldn''t help throwing a "what''s the matter" look at Si Shaoheng. As soon as he talked to Shi Xiaotang about Mandala, Shi Xiaotang called home. He''s not a fool, and he knew there was something wrong.


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng didn''t say anything, just pick eyebrow to the direction of Mandala bottle to see, meaning to point.


    Xia Jinye''s face suddenly changes.


    He asked Si Shaoheng: "what''s going on? How did Fangjuan meet such a thing as Datura? " Without waiting for Si Shaoheng to answer, he reaches out and takes away the microphone in Shi Xiaotang''s hand. He is very experienced and carefully tells Si Shaoqi on the opposite side of the phone how to take care of Si Fangjuan and pacify her.


    After receiving Xia Jinye''s advice, Si Shaoqi on the other side of the phone is not in such a hurry. Seeing that he has become calm, Xia Jinye comforts him on the phone:


    "Shaoqi, I''ve heard what you just said. Fangjuan''s reaction is normal after drinking Mandala. Her reaction can make you say ''it''s just not stable and it''s very disturbing'' She doesn''t drink much and seldom goes out to play at ordinary times. It shouldn''t be fierce. You should watch her more recently, don''t let her drink, and try to let her stay at home as much as possible. After a week, she will return to normal. "


    "A week? That''s fine. " Si Shaoqi took a look at Si Fangjuan beside her and let out a sigh of relief: "in fact, I thought her reaction would be a little more exhausting. Unexpectedly, the reaction didn''t seem particularly obvious Brother Xia, will she become completely normal in a week? "


    Smell speech, Xia Jinye nodded: "well, it will be OK after a week, but in this week you don''t let her drink, also don''t let her over excited, the best is to let her more rest, more quiet stay, or read books, accompany her to watch TV, transfer attention."


    "Oh" Si Shaoqi answered: "the symptoms after drinking Datura are not very strong. Fangjuan had a normal meal before. If I hadn''t observed carefully, I don''t think I could see her reaction. Fortunately, I heard that it was hard to get rid of something after drinking Datura that day, which made me nervous." this is because of Fangjuan Juan is usually clean and doesn''t drink much, so that''s why she is like this. For example, those people who like to go out and have a crazy high themselves, if they are touched with Mandala, they will become uncontrollable and infatuated with this kind of crazy high and have a feeling of endless strength. " Xia Jinye said and continued to add: "because of Datura, the most difficult thing to give up is its spiritual stimulation and excitement."


    In fact, it is not entirely correct for Zhao Xueyan, Shi Xuanxuan and others to say that Mandala can not be given up after drinking.


    Just like Xia Jinye said, the wine of Datura actually varies from person to person.


    Shi Xuanxuan and Zhao Xueyan are different from Si Fangjuan. They are regular customers who often forget to return to bars and dance halls. After experiencing the excitement and excitement brought by Mandala, the unprecedented experience makes them crazy. They seem to have endless energy. They will be very happy in the dance hall, so they will bear it after experiencing it No


    I feel itchy and want to experience it again.


    And every time they drink at least half a bottle, at most two bottles, a large amount, so it will become difficult to give up.


    But Shi Xuanxuan and Zhao Xueyan don''t know the real reason why Mandala can''t be given up. So Shi Xuanxuan always mistakenly thinks that Mandala can''t be given up when it''s touched, so she wants to pull Si Fangjuan into the water in this way.


    Most of the staff and regular guests in the bars and dance halls are of the same nature as Shi Xuanxuan and Zhao Xueyan. Naturally, they don''t know the inside story, so they gradually spread the myth that Mandala can''t get rid of.Xia Jinye and Si Shaoqi hang up after explaining, turn to Si Shaoheng and ask, "Shaoheng, you haven''t told me how Fangjuan got into this thing? I don''t remember that she''s the kind of girl who likes to go to ballroom bars and mess around. "


    "It''s a long story." Si Shaoheng sighed and told the story from beginning to end.


    After hearing this, Xia Jinye frowned: "what''s the name of the dance hall you''re talking about?


    "I don''t know the name, I only know that Shaoqi said that it was the only dance hall on Nanping Road," Xiaotang said, frowning tightly: "after this period of time has passed and Fangjuan is in better shape, I have to go to that dance hall"


    "do you want to find that ''Xuanxuan sister'' Si Shaoheng raised his eyes and asked.


    "Right" when Xiaotang nodded and thought: "the sister Xuanxuan that Zhao Xueyan said was coming for me. If it wasn''t for Xuanxuan that I knew, I would never have thought of anyone else. So I must find time to have a look and see if she was troublemaking!"

 Chapter 744

    If so, she must give up shixuanxuan and let her know the cost!


    "You guys, what are you doing in my house?"


    Just when Xiao Tang and Xia Jinye and Si Shaoheng are busy discussing, Jiang Hao, who is still feverish, comes out of the room in a daze.


    He was awakened by the feeling that he wanted to go to the toilet. Although he had noticed that someone was coming to his home, he didn''t expect to meet the three of them as soon as he came out.


    "How did you get up?" Si Shaoheng frowned at him: "don''t you lie down in a hurry when you have a fever?"


    "I''ll go to the toilet," Jiang Hao said, frowning and going to the toilet. After a while, people''s spirit improved a lot.


    He looked at the two boxes of Datura on the ground and couldn''t help kicking them with his feet. Then he said feebly, "Why are you doing damage to my house? Who turned all these things out? "


    Although he asked, Jiang Hao''s tone was not fierce at all. Maybe it was because he was ill. On the contrary, he seemed mild.


    "I''ll ask you about this later." Xia Jinye looks at Jiang Hao''s pale face, supports him back to the bedroom, covers him with a quilt, cleans the ice towel, and puts it on his forehead: "don''t sleep. I''ll buy some vegetables and ask ah Heng and Xiao Tang to get something for you to eat. It''s good to take medicine after eating. We''ll talk about it when you feel energetic On business "


    "... " Hear Xia Jinye say so, Jiang Hao didn''t say a word, just nodded, Xia Jinye see, this just peace of mind out of the room.


    In the living room, Si Shaoheng looks at Xia Jinye and casually asks, "is he asleep?"


    "Sleep"


    Xia Jinye went to the table and sat down: "these things, wait until he has the spirit, I believe ah Hao is not a person who does this kind of unscrupulous business, nor is he a drug addict who can drink this kind of things"


    without speaking, Si Shaoheng just nodded his head seriously, and Shi Xiaotang squatted on the ground to sort out Xia Jinye''s vegetables, while browsing, He said to them casually: "brother Jiang is sick now. He can''t eat oily and spicy food. He can only cook porridge. It happens that I have no appetite. I also drink porridge. What about you? What would you like to eat? "


    "I bought crabs. I just saw a pot of chicken soup in the kitchen." Xia Jinye goes over and says, "ah Hao and I just need to have a drink with these two people"


    Si Shaoheng gives a sound and comes over. He reaches out to pick up the crab Xia Jinye bought and helps to throw it into the steamer tray. Shi Xiaotang walks over with a small porcelain pot filled with rice and water and puts it on the stove to cook.


    While cooking porridge, he also looked into the steaming tray of Si Shaoheng''s steamed crabs, counted them carefully, and said to him:


    "ah, can I have two of your crabs?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I want to eat together." Xia Jinye said with a faint smile, "I bought them to eat together"


    "well, thank you, brother Xia, but I want two raw ones." when Xiaotang said, he carefully lifted the lid, grabbed two of the most active crabs in his hand before the steam in the steamer came up, threw them aside and covered them with the lid With another bowl, he grabbed two handfuls of rice and put them in. He marinated them with oil and salt and timed them by the way.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Jinye is a little curious, and Si Shao looks at her curiously: "don''t you want to cook porridge? There''s a porridge on the pot. What''s the rice in this bowl for? And salt it? " "Well, are you ignorant? This is my secret recipe. "When Xiaotang didn''t explain why he did it, he just mysteriously turned around and washed the two Crabs with water, then peeled the shell to remove the lung, and cut them into eight sections and put them in the bowl.


    After seeing her behavior, Si Shaoheng felt even more puzzled. He hugged her several times and asked her what she was doing, but he couldn''t find out the result.


    Just as Si Shaoheng and Xia Jinye watched Xiaotang, the crabs on the other side were almost steamed.


    Shi Xiaotang asks Si Shaoheng to take the pot away. He turns around and grabs a handful of spinach bought by Xia Jinye. After hot water passes through, he kneads a few wisps of fine salt, minced garlic and a few drops of sesame oil and stirs them up. Then he takes the porridge cooked for Jiang Hao and puts some of the spinach in his hand. He asks Si Shaoheng, "do you want to bring brother Jiang into the room, or put it in On the tea table, let''s eat together? "


    "Put it on the tea table. I''ll eat it with you." Jiang Hao, wearing cotton slippers, quilt and red nose, leaned against the door of the room: "the smell of your cooking is so fragrant that it has already led me out"


    "it seems that the cold is not too serious, at least it can smell the fragrance." Si Shaoheng joked. He took Xiaotang''s bowl and mixed spinach and put them on the tea table, next to the steamed large bowl Crab, Xia Jinye is carrying when Xiaotang just hot good chicken soup came over, carefully and crab together.


    Jiang Hao looked at the chicken soup and crabs, sniffed his nose, and was greedy to reach for a crab. As a result, he was photographed by Si Shaoheng when he reached half of his hand:


    "people who have a cold should not eat greasy and seafood, but drink your porridge and eat your pickles.""Damn, you drink chicken soup and crabs, but I can only eat pickles and porridge!" Jiang Hao''s eyes were red: "it''s not fair! You are abusing the patient


    "I''m going to abuse you. Don''t eat it quickly!" Si Shaoheng takes up the spoon and hands it to Jiang Hao. Then he turns his head and looks at Shi Xiaotang who is still busy in the kitchen: "your share is not ready yet?"


    He strode over and stood behind Shi Xiaotang, putting his hand around her waist: "what are you doing? Xiaotang


    At this moment, Shi Xiaotang has just left the pickled rice in the pot. Maybe it is because of the special treatment of the outdated Xiaotang that the rice blooms in the pot.


    When Xiaotang adjusted the small fire, when the porridge became more and more viscous, he threw the crab pieces mixed with shredded ginger and cooked them slowly.


    As the crabs in the porridge pan turned red, a delicious smell gradually floated out of the kitchen. When Xiaotang looked at the shallot on the side, he didn''t like the taste, so he didn''t put it. He just added a few drops of sesame oil, a little salt and white pepper, and then gently scooped up a spoonful to taste it, and then sent it to Si Shaoheng''s mouth: "ah, you have a taste, taste It''s really good! "


    "It''s really delicious. You''re amazing. Is this crab porridge?" Si Shaoheng according to the ingredients, while eating, while the mouth guess.

 Chapter 745

    "Well," when Xiaotang nodded, he just wanted to reach for the pot, but Si Shaoheng took the lead. Si Shaoheng put a rag on it and carried the handle of the small porcelain pot. As he walked along, he said, "give me a bamboo mat, or the porcelain pot will explode when it touches the table."


    "Oh, good" when Xiaotang quickly brought something and put it in front of him. After Si Shaoheng brought the pot over, he took a deep breath, held a small porcelain bowl in his hand, and inhaled as he ate. He only felt that the room was full of the fresh flavor of crab porridge.


    "It''s not fair." Jiang Hao, wrapped in a quilt, huddled up on the sofa and watched them eat crabs, eat crab porridge, and eat chicken with envy:


    "why do you all eat so well, but I eat so badly? Shouldn''t the patient be given special care? "


    "You''re the only one who cares about this kind of disaster!"!? I haven''t asked you what''s the matter with the mandala all over the ground! Drink your porridge quickly Si Shaoheng said, quietly holding a chopstick of mixed spinach in front of him: "after eating


    go back to sleep, just wait for you to come out and confess to us when you have spirit!"


    "Don''t wait to have the spirit, now also can" Jiang Hao side eat, side frown said: "old summer, before I didn''t call you, let you help me check my father''s debt list?"


    "Oh, yes." Xia Jinye nodded, took off a crab foot and held it in his mouth. Then he picked up two pieces of A4 paper from his side and handed it to him: "no, you see, that''s it"


    "poof" Jiang Hao nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood: "I''ll go, so much


    Shaking, he reached out and took it. Then he stretched out his index finger and slipped one name after another. After seeing one of the names, he suddenly said, "no, this one. This creditor, He Tian, contacted me a few days ago. "


    "This..." When Xia Jinye hears what Jiang Hao said, he narrows his eyes and looks at it. Si Shaoheng sits aside and frowns tightly. He always feels that he Tian''s name seems to have been heard somewhere, which is a bit familiar.


    Jiang Hao lowered his head, took another mouthful of porridge and spinach, and continued to


    say: "but different from other creditors, the first thing he did after he called was not to urge me to pay back the money, nor to yell at me for the sake of Jiang Hongyun''s debt. His first statement was," I know you are Jiang Hongyun''s son. Jiang Hongyun owes so much debt, you should pay back Isn''t it over yet? Do you want to have a chance to make huge profits? "


    On hearing Jiang Hao say so, Xia Jinye and Si Shaoheng both sink down their faces and shout with one voice: "Jiang Hao!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang is nearly choked by fright, but seeing that Si Shaoheng and Xia Jinye''s faces are gloomy and terrible, they can only reach out and pat her chest to pacify her weak heart.


    "Ah, don''t be angry. I dare not make such dirty money. Listen to me!" Jiang Hao wrapped himself up in a tight quilt and made a big rice dumpling: "after I heard he Tian''s words, I said no! And then


    Jiang Hao said with a pause. After a while, he continued:


    "the man named Hetian said that if he couldn''t do this, he would cut off Jiang Hongyun''s hand. At first, I thought he was bluffing me, so I didn''t take it seriously. I just told the man named Hetian that he would go to Jiang Hongyun for debt collection. Later, on Spring Festival When I came out to walk in the evening, I met Jiang Ping. Jiang Ping said a few words to me, saying that Jiang Hongyun had been on business since before the Spring Festival and has not come back now After listening to this, I felt strange at that time, because Jiang Hongyun now lives on my living expenses. Where can I get a job? What''s his business? As a result, I asked Jiang Ping carefully, but Jiang Ping didn''t know. Then he met the group of debt collectors. "At this point, Jiang Hao looked up at the expressions of Si Shaoheng and Xia Jinye. Seeing that they both frowned and stared at him, he coughed. Si Shaoheng suddenly said," when did you get these Datura? "


    "Just last night, I was injured by a blind man and went to the hospital." Jiang Hao explained with a pursed lip: "when I left the hospital after dressing up, didn''t I leave separately? When I got home, these Mandala were piled up in front of my house. There were ten cases of mandala and 24 bottles in one case. They were all sent by the man named He Tian! "


    "How do you know it was from the man named he?" Shi Xiaotang took a mouthful of crab porridge and held the crab claws in his mouth: "is there an address written on the box? But I didn''t see it when I opened it. Oh, by the way, one of the boxes was already opened. "


    Shi Xiaotang said that, as if he remembered something, he hereby declared: "I only removed one of your two boxes. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to move it!"


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter." Jiang Hao shook his head: "the reason why I know that it was sent by He Tian is that there is a letter on the box, which is stuck with transparent adhesive. When you just took out the box, didn''t you see that one of them was opened? That''s what I opened to read that letter. "


    "Where is that letter?" Xia Jinye frowns and asks. Jiang Hao immediately turns around and walks into the room wrapped in a quilt. The next second he takes out a piece of paper and hands it over: "no, that''s it."Wen Yan, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng come together and see that there are only a few words written on the letter paper:


    [Mr. Jiang Qinqi: Hello, Mr. Jiang Hao, your father has been a guest here for three days. After enjoying my hospitality, he feels very ashamed of his debt. I hope Mr. Jiang Hao can make atonement on behalf of him, I decided to ask Mr. Jiang Hao to do me a favor and sell them separately. The retail price is 500 yuan per bottle. In half a month, I hope to see the news that these straws have been sold out. At that time, as long as the amount of sales is fully paid, I can guarantee that Ling Zun will go home unharmed. ht¡£ ¡¿


    in the end, he didn''t write his signature, but he wrote HT, which is obviously an acronym.


    Congratulations.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at the letter in front of him and said, "well, what kind of entertainment does he Tian write in his letter about?"


    "It won''t be a good treat." Si Shaoheng''s face was livid: "this letter can be said to be a kidnapping threat."

 Chapter 746

    In general, it''s possible that the "hospitality" in this kind of letter will be broken.


    "Well In fact, I really I don''t want to Jiang Hao covered his head with both hands. The bandage at the bend of his left arm made his arm look very unnatural when bending.


    But I don''t want to.


    Jiang Hongyun is his father after all.


    It was his father and his mother, Wang Suqing, who gave him a home when he was young, so that even if he was unhappy, he would not be as hungry and cold as other street beggars.


    So he can''t ignore it.


    "How can we do this?" Xiaotang was a little worried: "well, how can Datura be solved? In other words, what is this mandala and why can''t it be given up? What are the main ingredients in this? "


    Hearing this, Xia Jinye immediately explained: "it''s transported from other provinces. There are a lot of concentrated betel nut juice and high concentration alcohol extracted from it. It''s the same as eating too much betel nut. It''s just concentrated extraction. So after drinking it, there will be excitement caused by poisoning, dancing, and many other so-called" can''t quit " Half of it''s psychological. "


    When Xiao Tang frowned, Xia Jinye continued: "Fangjuan has a small drink, but it''s not deep. She usually doesn''t go to such a place, and she''s not a girl without self-control. So it doesn''t matter. After a week, it will be OK to recover slowly. But you guys should tell Si Fangjuan to be more vigilant, Otherwise, today is Mandala, tomorrow is MDMA, she will have an accident sooner or later! "


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng nodded in silence. After a while, Jiang Hao sighed and said: "five hundred yuan a bottle, a box is 24 bottles, a total of 10 boxes. Two hundred and twenty bottles, eh, where can I get so much money and solve so many Mandala? I can''t do this kind of black hearted business "


    " but the guy named He Tian''s purpose is mostly to sell the wine when the money is not in the bar. "Xiaotang touches his chin:


    " if you cheat Jiang Hao, he says that he has sold the wine, but then he pretends to give him all the money he raised as the money he got from selling the wine. Won''t Jiang Hongyun be able to save him? ¡±


    "it''s not so simple" Si Shaoheng looked sinister: "Xiaotang, you''re only half right. The guy named He Tian really cares about money, but if Jiang Hao really deceives him that he has sold out the wine, and pretends to give him all his money as the money for selling wine, Jiang Hao will be forced to be his downline in the future, and Jiang Hongyun is afraid that it will be too late It''s not so easy to be sent back "


    speaking of this, Si Shaoheng''s face suddenly changed, and he remembered why he Tian was familiar with him.


    Shaoqi and he talked about the origin of the scar, also said it was an investor called Hetian.


    Shi Xiaotang saw Si Shaoheng look dignified, can''t help frowning and asked: "what''s the matter? Shaoheng? What do you remember? "


    Why does this guy''s face suddenly become so terrible.


    "Nothing" think of less Qi things can''t say, Si Shaoheng finally chose silence.


    Shi Xiaotang Oh, pick eyebrow turned his head, continue to drink his crab porridge, but a heart all in the problem of Jiang Hao, heart a little worried


    Jiang Hao, don''t know how he will solve this matter.


    After Jiang Hao finished speaking, staring at the tea table in front of him for a long time, he suddenly turned to lie in front of the sofa and pulled out all the Datura boxes below. Then he turned and walked to the balcony and pulled out the remaining two Datura boxes from the cupboard and piled them together. He looks decadent. These days, he has been alone to think about what to do, the whole person is tired, so last night was injured, will be so easy to fever.


    "So much, eh." Shi Xiaotang holds his cheek with one hand and worries about Jiang Hao in his heart.


    This day he is disgusting, and bad behavior, he tied Jiang Hongyun hostage, let Jiang Hao had to submit, and give money or not, the end is not good.


    "He Tian, this son of a bitch, almost expected that Jiang Hao would not abandon Jiang Hongyun, so he would do it!" Xia Jinye also gnashes her teeth.


    Just at this time, a doorbell suddenly rings outside Jiang Hao''s house. When Xiaotang goes to open the door, he sees Wang Suqing and Jiang Ping standing outside the door.


    When "brother Jiang Hao", Xiaotang turns to look at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao gives a sound and looks at Wang Suqing and Jiang Ping at the door: "what''s the matter with you? Come on in ",


    " brother, did the guy named he call you? " Jiang Ping came over panting, with his hands on his knees.


    Wang Suqing wiped the corner of his eyes: "ah Hao, what should we do? Your father has an accident. Look at these photos. They all appeared at our door last night. I don''t know who put them. Look, your father''s hand has been cut off"


    after hearing the words, Jiang Hao took the photos from Wang Suqing''s hand and looked at them coldly. In the photos, Jiang Hongyun was tied up After holding the rope, the left hand beside him had broken his wrist. He took a deep breath and said, "well, I know about this.""Well, then you should quickly agree to boss he''s request! Hurry up and sell the wine Wang Suqing grabs Jiang Hao''s skirt eagerly: "your father is like this, what are you still thinking about!? Jiang Hao! Your brother knows that he is worried about your father. Your father just beat and scolded you several times. You grew up with your parents when you were young. How can you know clearly that your father is suffering and can''t help him? "


    "Auntie, do you mean to say that?" Shi Xiaotang pushed away Wang Suqing''s hand: "you have that ability, then why don''t you sell wine to save your husband? Don''t push Jiang Hao down with everything? Who is he in your family? Is it your toilet paper? Do you have to wipe your ass for Jiang Hongyun every time? "


    "You, who are you? Why do you talk to me like that? " Wang Suqing looks at Xiaotang angrily. Si Shaoheng looks at Wang Suqing coldly: "she''s my wife and a friend of a Hao. Who do you think she is? Aunt Wang, just like Xiaotang said, if you want to save people, you can sell wine by yourself? Why don''t you sell it yourself, but let ah Hao sell it? "


    "How can I do that?" Wang Suqing clenched her fists tightly: "besides, they are Yao ah Hao. I can''t help it! How can I take his place? "

 Chapter 747

    "Who is your son?" Xia Jinye put his hands in his pocket: "the stupid thing named Jiang Ping behind you is the crystallization of Jiang Hongyun and other women. Here, Jiang Hao, who has supported Huayun auto repair and paid off the debt of 500000 yuan from the family, is your own son. Aunt Wang, all your food and drink are owned by ah Hao. I beg you, even if you are snobbish, you have to find him Who is the prospective gold owner? "


    "That is to say," when Xiaotang was angry, his heart, liver and lungs were in pain: "you said before that it was because Jiang Hongyun could support you. Now it''s brother Jiang Hao who supports your family. Shouldn''t you think more about brother Jiang Hao?"


    "Even for his sake, I can''t live without a husband!"


    Wang Suqing turned and sat on the sofa, holding her arms:


    "Jiang Hao, I''ll give you two choices now. The first one, you give me money, I''ll redeem your father, and the second one, I''ll sell the wine in two days! Anyway, I''ll see your father go home in three days


    She is a woman. She can''t do without Jiang Hongyun. No matter whether she can make money or not, Jiang Hongyun is her God, her man and her pillar.


    "Please ask others, I don''t want to be your son any more." Jiang Hao suddenly


    said: "I will still give you money, but you just think you haven''t given birth to me"


    when he said this, Jiang Hao clearly had a normal volume, but his voice was hoarse.


    He lost the quilt around him, sat on the ground alone, holding his head in both hands: "I''m tired, really, Wang Suqing, I found that no matter what I do, I can''t make you satisfied with me, I can''t make you feel sorry for me"


    Jiang Hao raised his head, pointed to his own heart, and said to Wang Suqing, "I always thought I made money by myself You don''t trust me because I can''t get money. Now I''m making money. I can make you three get a living without work, but I''m still nothing in your eyes... "


    "Are you willing to settle with me? Why don''t you talk about how unfair your means of making money are? You''re robbing your father! "


    Wang Suqing frowned:


    "Huayun auto repair was originally your father''s. You collude with your friends to bring down Huayun auto repair and force your father to despair. Is this something that a filial son can do? Although Jiang Ping is not born to me, he is still at my side and worried about your father with me, but what about you? You know how to save your father, but you just don''t! I just showed you a picture of your father''s hand being cut off. What''s your reaction? What''s your reaction! You don''t feel sorry for your father at all, you don''t worry about your father! "


    Hearing Wang Suqing''s words, all the people present, except Jiang Ping, were very cold.


    Shi Xiaotang would have slapped Wang Suqing if he hadn''t been stopped by Si Shaoheng.


    How could she be such a disgusting woman in the world?


    She and Shijia are the same family!


    She has seen a mother who prefers boys to girls, but it''s the first time for her to see Wang Suqing''s husband as the only one who has no self-respect. She only loves her son and treats him as a fool!


    What''s wrong with Jiang Hao?


    As for her, Wang Suqing didn''t cherish her at all?


    Once upon a time, when she first appeared in front of her with Jiang Ping, she could feel Wang Suqing''s guilt for Jiang Hao.


    Now she has no guilt in the face of Jiang Hao. Why does Jiang Hao hold Huayun auto repair in his hand? Doesn''t she know


    ? At that time, how did Jiang Hongyun force Jiang Hao to marry Jiang Ping''s second-hand goods? How to treat Jiang Ping and Jiang Hao differently?


    Can''t Wang Suqing remember?


    All selective amnesia?


    "Get out" when Xiaotang is furious, Si Shaoheng points to the door and suddenly yells at Wang Suqing and Jiang Ping.


    The two men were silent, obviously startled.


    Si Shaoheng pushes Shi Xiaotang aside, grabs Jiang Ping''s and Wang Suqing''s clothes, drags them to the door, kicks them down the stairs, and then turns to pick up the boxes of Mandala wine in the room, smashes them box by box, and says with a cold face:


    "you want to save Jiang Hongyun''s scum Go and save yourself. Anyway, the three of you are a family, so you are the family


    With that, Si Shaoheng turned around and slammed the door, rolled up his sleeves and sat on the sofa, angry.


    Shi Xiaotang holds a glass of water and hands it to him. Xia Jinye looks down to see that there is still a box of wine left on the ground. He suddenly picks up the two A4 sheets of paper that record all the information about Jiang Hongyun''s debts and holds them tightly in his hand. Then he opens the door and smashes the remaining box of Mandora at Wang Suqing''s and Jiang Ping''s feet. Then he fans the two sheets of paper at Wang Suqing''s and Jiang Ping''s feet On Qing''s face:


    "look at the good deeds of your scum man! This is all his debts. Don''t you love your man? Then you go and return these things by yourself! Since then, if Jiang Hao dares to remit a cent to you again, I''ll kill him. I''ll let him forget and feel sorry for you who are not human beings! "Wang Suqing looked at the two pieces of A4 paper in front of him, and he was shocked.


    She knows that Jiang Hongyun owes more money.


    But I didn''t expect so many!


    After Xia Jinye said these words, without looking at Wang Suqing''s expression, he just kicked all the wine boxes on the stairs in front of Wang Suqing and Jiang Ping, turned around and went back to the house, took Jiang Hao''s collar, pulled him up from the ground, threw him on the sofa, wrapped the quilt tightly for him, gritted his teeth and scolded:


    "give me a long memory, and let me go later See you remit money to them, I will kill you alive! Believe it or not? "


    "I don''t believe it." Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng shake their heads in tacit agreement.


    Xia Jinye, who is in a rage, stares at them and says angrily, "don''t tear down the stage!"


    Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang


    "OK, don''t think about it." Xia Jinye clenched her teeth and looked at Jiang Hao. She reached out and stuffed a hot water bag for him. She scolded him by the way: "when I saw you talking business, I thought you were very eloquent. How come you became dumb in the face of Wang Suqing? Just because she''s your mother, even if she''s never been good to you, you''ll let her say it and let her scold you? Jiang Hao, you are promising for me

 Chapter 748

    ¡°¡­¡± Smell speech, Jiang Hao didn''t say a word, just cross legged sitting on the sofa, wrapped in a quilt tightly hot water bag, face white, also don''t know what to think.


    Seeing him like this, Xia Jinye sighs and sits beside him in silence.


    The atmosphere in the room gradually quieted down.


    "Keke"


    seeing that they all stopped talking, Xiaotang thought about it, coughed twice, and suddenly broke the peace: "that Do you all have an appetite to continue eating? "


    This is obviously an embarrassing question.


    After what happened just now, who has the appetite to continue eating.


    But at this moment, Xiaotang didn''t know what to say to adjust the atmosphere.


    After a long time, Jiang Hao suddenly said:


    "Lao Xia, open the door and have a look. Have you moved those boxes of Datura?"


    "What are you looking at it for?" Xia Jinye said coldly: "if Wang Suqing and Jiang Ping are willing to move the Datura, they will sell it and redeem it. If they don''t move it, they will lose it. Whoever you like to pick it up, don''t care"


    hearing the words, Jiang Hao stood up with his head down, wrapped in a quilt, and slowly rubbed to the door step by step, ready to open the door to see.


    Xia Jinye steps over, grabs him, pushes Jiang Hao back to the sofa and frowns: "what else do you want to see? Don''t look! That son of a bitch named Hetian can do whatever he likes to do with Jiang Hongyun. Even if he is chopped, it has nothing to do with you! "


    After listening to Xia Jinye''s words, Jiang Hao covers his forehead with his hand and takes a deep breath, feeling confused at the bottom of his heart.


    Suddenly he didn''t know what to do.


    In fact, he is really tired. He really doesn''t want to take care of Jiang Hongyun''s life and death, or wipe Jiang Hongyun''s ass, pay his debts and finish up.


    But when he saw the photo of Jiang Hongyun''s hand being chopped off, he felt that he couldn''t bear it. There was always a damned voice in his heart to remind him that the man whose hand had been chopped off was his father. No matter what, he couldn''t sit back and ignore him.


    Seeing Jiang Hao covering his face without saying a word, Xiao Tang pursed her lips and sighed. The next second, she suddenly stood up and strode to the porch. She opened the door. She thought that there would be a mess of broken bottles in the corridor. Unexpectedly, the first thing she saw after opening the door was a clean corridor.


    Shi Xiaotang frowned, turned to change his shoes and went downstairs to have a look. Then he turned and ran back to the room and said to Jiang Hao, "brother Jiang Hao, you don''t have to worry about it. Those Mandala bottles are gone. I suspect that they were taken away by Aunt Wang"


    "are they?" Jiang Hao stood up, lifted the quilt and looked out. After seeing the clean corridor, he was silent for a long time. Then he said in a trembling voice, "good, good. Since they are willing to sell wine to pay off their debts, let them pay them back by themselves."


    His hand holding the doorknob trembled slightly. After a while, he turned around and slammed the door as if he wanted to make up his mind. Then he began to clean the room with a broom and rag.


    "Don''t do it. You go to rest. Don''t forget that you are still feverish." Xia Jinye reaches for the rag and the broom and holds it in his hand.


    Jiang Hao pursed his lips and was silent for a moment. Then he said yes in a dumb voice. Then he held the quilt and went back to the room. Seeing that he left, Si Shaoheng turned around and took out the antipyretic and cold medicine. He also burned a pot of hot water and poured it into the thermos. Then he strode to catch up and put these things on Jiang Hao''s bedside table one by one. He gave Jiang Hao a glass of water and medicine: "drink the medicine first, then sleep and sweat. After sweating, we can eat something. There is chicken soup in the kitchen, and we also brought rice and vegetables. What do you think If you''re hungry, get something to eat and continue to take medicine after eating. Remember? "


    "Ah, brother Jiang Hao is not a child, so don''t worry about it." when Xiaotang said, he reached for the fever reducing medicine and cold medicine handed over by cheese Shaoheng, took out a few pills, put them in the palm of Jiang Hao''s hand, and handed over the water: "Nuo, brother Jiang, drink quickly, otherwise the sugar coating outside the medicine will become very bitter after melting"


    listening to what Shi Xiaotang said, Jiang Hao ordered a little First, he drank the medicine in the palm of his hand. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng poured a glass of water for him and put it on the bedside. Then he slowly said, "take your time to rest, and I''ll leave first"


    Jiang Hao nodded, turned around and curled up in the quilt, and said in a hoarse voice: "thank you"


    "what''s the best thing for you, as long as you quickly recover yourself Thank you very much Si Shaoheng said and turned to walk out. In the middle of the walk, he suddenly grasped Shi Xiaotang''s hand. Then he looked back at Jiang Hao, frowned and advised him:


    "I know you are still struggling with Jiang Hongyun''s business. Ah Hao, I want to sincerely advise you that Jiang Hongyun''s hand or foot is really chopped today Even if you help him this time, he will have another time. Your life should not be tied up by the Jiang family. You should think more about yourself. You are nearly 30 years old now. How many years old are you in your life? You can see the list on the A4 paper. The names on it are all debts accumulated by Jiang Hongyun over the years. Do you really want to repay Jiang Hongyun''s debts for the rest of your life? "With that, Si Shaoheng didn''t say anything else, so he held Shi Xiaotang''s hand and closed the door for Jiang Hao. However, when he closed the door and looked at the living room, the whole person was suddenly stunned.


    Shixiaotang along with the division of Shaoheng''s eyes, also can''t help pulling the corner of the mouth.


    This is Jiang Hao''s home


    They just went into Jiang Hao''s room to talk for a while. Xia Jinye actually cleaned up the whole living room of Jiang Hao''s house.


    Shi Xiaotang thinks that if you want to add the two-dimensional special effects, the living room in front of you should be shining now.


    The white tile floor is clean and spotless. I feel that even stepping on it will be full of guilt.


    The tea table on the table is also brand-new and shiny, the tea set and shoes at the shoe cabinet are placed neatly and orderly, the toe and tail of the shoes are on the same line, and the distance between each pair of shoes is exactly the same as that measured with a ruler.


    "My mother" when Xiaotang looking at the scene in front of him, some can''t believe pulled the corners of his mouth: "Si, Si Shaoheng, brother Xia, this can''t be a clean addiction and obsessive-compulsive disorder attack, right? He''s terrible! Shaoheng, is he married? "

 Chapter 749

    ¡°¡­ Well, "Si Shaoheng pursed his lips and nodded heavily:" married. "


    "When? Why don''t I know? " Shi Xiaotang looks at Xia Jinye who is still busy in the kitchen: "aren''t you iron brothers? Why didn''t he invite you to the wedding? I also want to see what brother Xia''s bride looks like "


    " I was abroad at that time, so I didn''t ask him to invite you. After all, I''m not with you. What if you get drunk at his wedding? No one will take care of you at that time, "Si Shaoheng said. He reached out and picked up the coat, hat and mask on the sofa and put them on like shixiaotang. Then he held her hand and turned to Xia Jinye in the kitchen and said," ah, Lao Xia, let''s go first. You can do yourself a favor, ha "


    " go ahead. "Xia Jinye held a rag in his hand:" Jiang Hao''s dead boy''s home It''s so dirty! If I don''t help him clean up, I''ll have maggots. I''ll tell you "


    " come on. "Si Shaoheng glances at him and says," I''m a cleanliness addict. Don''t blame others, ah Hao. I think this house is very clean. The problem lies in you. I think you should let your daughter-in-law give you a good example and change your cleanliness and obsessive-compulsive disorder back! ¡±


    after hearing this sentence, Xia Jinye''s face immediately turned black, as if he thought of something bad. He quickly shook his head at Si Shaoheng, turned around, grabbed his coat and threw it on his head: "roll, roll, roll! You''re very smart. I''ll tell you what, don''t mention it! It''s easy to get beaten. Do you know? "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng can''t help but pull up his lips, put on his coat, hold Shi Xiaotang''s hand, turn to push the door and go out.


    On the way back, Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng curiously and asks: "ah, Shaoheng, why does brother Xia react so much when he hears about his daughter-in-law?"


    "Because that''s his nemesis." as soon as Si Shaoheng talked about it, the radian of his lips rose more and more: "Lao Xia is a man who is addicted to turtle hair and has many things to do. When he was in University, he had fixed positions ranging from his pillow and quilt to his water cup and spoon. The floor of his bedroom must be clean, otherwise he would not feel comfortable. At that time, he could clean the bedroom Everyone is tortured. Now the wife he married is very similar to you "


    " similar to me? " Shi Xiaotang was a little surprised: "you mean character? Or living habits? "


    "It''s almost the same. In a word, his wife comes to conquer him. Xia Jinye likes to tidy up the sofa, but his daughter-in-law prefers to place the cushions of the sofa at will. Xia Jinye likes to put the tips of his shoes out when he gets home, while his daughter-in-law prefers to put the tips of his shoes in. They often make trouble."


    When Si Shaoheng said that, he couldn''t help laughing. Shi Xiaotang also covered his mouth with a smile, and then exclaimed:


    "in fact, if you speak so carefully, I think you are also very powerful. When I didn''t cross over before, you and Shi Xiaotang lived together, didn''t you often make trouble?"


    Shi Xiaotang will never forget the first night when he came back to his family.


    Embarrassed to death!


    The dirty and smelly clothes in the original owner''s cabinet She could not help but wonder how the original owner lived.


    "Don''t mention her." Si Shaoheng frowned tightly, his face was livid: "it was not a pleasant experience."


    "Shaoheng" when Xiaotang saw that Si Shaoheng was so disgusted with the original owner of his body, he couldn''t help but lift his lips and get close to him: "in fact, I''m very curious. When I came across and borrowed a shirt from you on the first night when I came to Si''s house, you didn''t know that I had changed the pistil in my body. Don''t you dislike me?" "Want to hear the truth?" Si Shaoheng took a look at Shi Xiaotang with Yu Guang, and when he saw Shi Xiaotang nodding his head, he replied: "dislike, dislike very much,"


    "but you didn''t dislike me at all at that time." Shi Xiaotang tut shook his head: "if it wasn''t because you were cold to me when I first met you, I wouldn''t have thought that you actually disliked me"


    "the reason why you behaved in the Si family It doesn''t look like I dislike you. As long as I realize it, you seem to have changed a little. "Si Shaoheng thinks about the first time they met. He immediately raises his lips. In his mind, he still remembers when he stayed at home for the first time, when Xiaotang squatted on the Kang and put a pillow to divide them into three or eight lines.


    Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, he and Shi Xiaotang have been together for five years. Externally, the two years he spent with Shi Xiaotang, the original owner of his body, were seven years in total.


    It''s been a long time.


    "Shaoheng, in fact, I always want to ask, when did you like me?" Shi Xiaotang looked into Si Shaoheng''s eyes like a child: "how do you like me?"


    "Don''t tell you" Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows and drove slowly. He didn''t let shixiaotang tell her what he said, but at the bottom of his heart, he began to recall the past.


    When did you like it?


    If specifically speaking, it should be from when Xiaotang''s "amnesia" temperament changed, and then slowly began to pay attention to her.Since then, unconsciously, bit by bit, so she engraved in his heart, until now deep into the bone marrow, no way to separate from her


    After thinking about it, Si Shaoheng feels that he should thank Shi Xiaotang for being the original owner of his body, because if he had not been framed by her at the beginning, he would not have met Shi Xiaotang in two years.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Si''s home, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, because they mentioned the past, are full of love for each other in their hearts. They kiss each other in the corridor. They are reluctant to part until they get to Si''s door. Si Shaoheng hugs Shi Xiaotang''s slender waist and opens the door to take her in.


    "Brother, sister-in-law You are back... "


    Si Shaoqi, who had been lying on the table all the time, immediately raised his head when he saw the figure of Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng coming back. Shi Xiaotang heard Si Shaoqi''s voice, turned his head and looked around the room, then lowered his voice and asked, "where''s Fangjuan? Where are our parents? "

 Chapter 750

    "After my parents came back from a walk, they answered aunt Zhou''s phone, and then went to the hospital to do some laboratory tests." Si Shaoqi frowned: "Fangjuan has been sleeping in my room, and I didn''t dare to disturb her. Ah, you are back. If you don''t come back again, I guess I''ll suffocate"


    Si Fangjuan is resting. He dare not watch TV or listen to the radio, so he''s afraid Make it too loud, it''ll wake her up.


    Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang go to the hospital. When Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng visit, he is alone and has no one to relieve his boredom. On the first day of the lunar new year, most of the people outside are closed for the holidays. For a whole day, Si Shaoqi stays in the room reading like a ghost. He almost torments himself to death.


    "All right, all right, we''re back." Shi Xiaotang reached out and patted Si Shaoqi''s head, feeling like he was patting a dog: "have you eaten yet? Are you hungry? "


    "A little bit." Si Shaoqi pitifully put her chin on the table.


    Si Shaoheng frowned: "no food in the kitchen?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Yes, but Si Shaoqi didn''t bother to do it by himself, so she was hungry all the time.


    Shi Xiaotang saw that Si Shaoqi didn''t speak, and almost guessed the reason why Si Shaoqi was hungry, so he sighed and shook his head, took off his coat and mask, strode into the kitchen, ready to get something to eat for the lazy man.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng didn''t stop him. Instead, he took Si Shaoqi to the bedroom, closed the door and asked, "Shaoqi, I have something to ask you about the investors of He Tian."


    "Well?" Si Shaoqi looked at Si Shaoheng puzzledly: "I don''t know much about him. What do you want to ask?"


    "What is the main business of the investor called Hetian?"


    "He seems to be in the wine business." Si Shaoqi frowned tightly: "I don''t know what it is and how large it is, because I can''t touch it, and he didn''t tell me why you suddenly asked about it."


    "He Tian, today..." Si Shaoheng said Jiang Hao''s story again. After hearing this, Si Shaoqi opened her eyes wide in horror, and then frowned and asked, "can it be the same name? That he Tianyuan is in Shanghai, won''t he appear in the imperial capital? "


    "I think so, but Who knows? " Si Shaoheng frowned: "the other party asked Jiang Hao to sell the ten cases of Mandala wine, and He Tian on your side is also in the wine industry. He has the same name and family name, and he also does a job. I don''t think it''s such a coincidence no matter how coincidentally."


    "Let''s wait until we go to Shanghai." Si Shaoqi frowned tightly: "because I was afraid of him before, so there was no reliable information. Now, the new year''s Eve, don''t think about these things for the moment."


    "Well." Si Shaoheng nodded and turned to go out. Si Shaoqi looked at him and said, "that Brother... "


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Si Shaoheng turns his head and looks at Si Shaoqi. Si Shaoqi purses her lips and is silent. It seems that she wants to say something, but she doesn''t say it after a long time.


    Si Shaoheng looked at the image of Si Shaoqi and asked strangely, "what''s the matter? What else do you want to tell me? "


    "That is Fang Juan, she, er... " Si Shaoqi hesitated for a long time, then hardened his head and said in a roundabout way: "that, Fangjuan doesn''t seem to know me and her No, it''s not related by blood, is it... "


    When she said this, Si Shaoqi was a little nervous, as if she was afraid of being seen by Si Shao. Although her face was not red, she was very hot and uncomfortable. Si Shaoheng nodded: "I really don''t know. I haven''t told her before, because I don''t think it''s necessary. What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly mention this? "


    "Oh, no, nothing, nothing, really." Looking at Si Shaoheng''s eyes, Si Shaoqi quickly waves her hand. Seeing that Si Shaoheng is not suspicious, she just turns around and goes out. It''s like taking a long breath. She sits on the big bed in the bedroom of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang, covers the heart of tissue tightly, and then slowly clenches her fist. She remembers what happened after she talked to Xia Jinye on the phone.


    A few hours ago.


    After Si Shaoqi hangs up the call with Xia Jinye, she looks down at Si Fangjuan, who has been held in her arms to comfort her. A big stone in her heart finally falls to the ground.


    In fact, as early as after being smashed by the bottle, when he was bandaged from the hospital, he was gradually recovering his memory.


    It''s just that when I first recovered, my head was swollen and painful, so I stayed in bed for so long.


    Remembering that the person in his arms had been questioning why he didn''t honestly answer the fact that he had recovered his memory, Si Shaoqi dropped her eyes and looked at the side face of Si Fangjuan in her arms. Suddenly, a bitter smile rose in her heart.


    Why don''t you admit that you''ve recovered your memory?


    Because he couldn''t take it.


    He had always felt uncomfortable about the love between men and women for his younger sister who grew up together. Now he remembered that when he was working in other places, he was humiliated by other men, and he was also humiliated by the humiliating words they engraved near the mermaid line. Subconsciously, he chose to escape, and did not want to face the spiritual and physical problems It''s a double torture."Second brother..." Si Fangjuan, who has fallen asleep on Si Shaoqi''s leg, puts her hand around Si Shaoqi''s waist, her face towards Si Shaoqi''s waist, her head rubbing against Si Shaoqi''s arms, her body shaking slightly, and her mouth murmuring: "I''m so afraid..."


    Hearing what she said, Si Shaoqi felt tight in her heart and thought of the scene she saw in the dance hall again. She couldn''t help reaching out and hugging Si Fangjuan on her lap, gently hugging her and comforting her in her arms in a low voice: "don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''ll always be with you, and no one will bully you any more."


    "Don''t hit me I can''t drink any more I don''t want it


    His comfort did not seem to be heard by Si Fangjuan in the nightmare. Si Fangjuan still closed her eyes and shrunk in his arms. Her body was constantly shaking and her mouth was constantly babbling for mercy.

 Chapter 751

    Looking at the cold sweat at Si Fangjuan''s temples, Si Shaoqi took out her sleeve and wiped it. She wanted to comfort her, but she suddenly covered her stomach and shrunk into a ball. Her mouth kept screaming, her eyes were still in tears, and her face and lips were very pale.


    Si Shaoqi was a little worried. She quickly picked her up and sat down on her lap. Holding her in her arms, she reached out and stroked her head to comfort her. However, Si Fangjuan was crying and struggling in her sleep, and her hands were pushing his chest.


    Looking at the pain into a nightmare and constantly crying Si Fangjuan, Si Shaoqi a burst of heartache, the next second, suddenly lowered his head, tightly kiss her lips.


    Feel a familiar cool breath filled in the nose, Si Fangjuan exhorted a few times, tears from the corner of her eyes gently slide, hands grasp the skirt of Si Shaoqi, shivering, lips gently open, so and Si Shaoqi constantly entangled, Si Shaoqi one hand over her shoulder, the other hand through her knee socket, will she embrace in his arms, transverse embrace into his room , settled down carefully, then lowered his head and touched her lips with the lip flap.


    After that, Si Shaoqi didn''t remember how many times she had kissed her, but when he came back, Si Fangjuan''s collar buttons had been untied three times, and there were red kisses near her clavicle, while Si Fangjuan had opened her eyes vaguely, but then she turned over and closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Recalling this, Si Shaoqi clenched her fist tightly, covered her heart with her hand, and suddenly stood up.


    He thinks the situation is really terrible.


    Because Si Shaoqi didn''t know whether Si Fangjuan was awake when she opened her eyes. Did she see the traces he left on her clavicle?


    But Si Fangjuan didn''t wake up. He couldn''t verify it.


    Especially after asking Si Shaoqi if she knew that she had no blood relationship with her, his mood became more blocked.


    "If she is sober, she sees that she has always trusted and relied on her brother, and has done something worse than a beast to herself. Will she avoid me from now on?" Si Shaoqi covers her head with both hands and squats in Shi Xiaotang''s and Si Shaoheng''s bedroom. "No, no, no, if Si Fangjuan is really sober, shouldn''t she push me away when she sees that scene?"


    How could you just turn over and go to sleep?


    Thinking about this in his mind, Si Shaoqi is in constant pain. After a hard time, Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng come out of their bedroom. A good hairstyle has become an explosive head.


    "Shao, Shaoqi..." When Xiaotang just came out of the kitchen, he looked up and saw the scene. For a moment, he couldn''t help pulling his mouth: "you What''s going on? What are you stimulated by? "


    "Sister in law "I" Si Shaoqi looked at Xiaotang, opened his mouth, and finally depressed gently closed his mouth: "ah, forget it, nothing, nothing


    He walked over to sit down with a look of chagrin, reached out and scratched his head. When Xiaotang looked at his explosive hairstyle, he couldn''t help twitching: "don''t scratched, image, your male god image, you are so handsome on TV, if you are seen by your fans, I''m afraid you will cry to death."


    "Ah..." Si Shaoqi looked at the food in front of her with a sad face. She took a few mouthfuls of it, and then hit her head on the table. She sighed: "what should I do..."


    "What to do?" Si Shaoheng came out of the toilet and was wearing pajamas. He looked at Shi Xiaotang and said, "don''t worry about him. Who knows what''s the matter with him? Let him howl. Now there''s hot water in the water heater. Go to take a bath and have a sleep. Don''t you have a rest today?" "Well." Shi Xiaotang nods, unties his apron and turns to enter the toilet. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng suddenly raises his lips and follows him. As soon as Shi Xiaotang closes the toilet door, he follows Shi Xiaotang into the toilet.


    "What are you doing?" When Xiaotang stood in front of the washstand, looking up at him.


    Si Shaoheng slowly untied his pajamas: "when I was just talking to you, it suddenly occurred to me that I didn''t seem to have cleaned."


    ¡°¡­ So? " Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng''s strong abdominal muscles, gently swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and took a small step back.


    Si Shaoheng looked at her and pressed her step by step. He shrouded her in his shadow and looked at her: "so, I want to wash with you again."


    ¡­


    At that time, Xiaotang didn''t know how many times he had washed with Si Shaoheng.


    She only knows that she has been washing all the time, from hot water to cold water, the dirtier she washes, the dirtier she washes Shi Xiaotang''s strength


    , only to lie in the arms of Si Shaoheng to breathe.


    Si Shaoqi, who has been depressed all the time, knew what they were going to do when he saw Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang go into the toilet together. So when he saw Si Shaoheng holding Shi Xiaotang out of the toilet, he couldn''t help but remind her: "brother, sister-in-law is such a slim body, you want her so many times, be careful to make her tired, you have to accept it Hold back. Tut Tut, I don''t know how considerate I am. "Smell speech, Si Shaoheng white his one eye, directly holding Shi Xiaotang to walk back, while walking said: "more than 20 years old, even a girl friend does not have the qualifications to say these in front of me! What''s more, you are so considerate. Why didn''t you make a girlfriend? "


    "That''s what I don''t want to do!" For the sake of her own face, Si Shaoqi immediately clapped the table and stood up, turned her head and retorted: "in fact, I still have a lot of girls chasing me in Shanghai! It''s just that I have someone I like in my heart, so I don''t want to agree. Do you know how dazzling your brother''s light is? Who are you looking down on? "


    As she spoke, Si Shaoqi looked up at the room of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang. When she saw the beautiful shadow standing in front of the room, she immediately stood in the same place: "Fang, Fangjuan?"

 Chapter 752

    Hearing the voice of Si Shaoqi, Si Shaoheng poked his head out of the room and looked at the door. After seeing Si Fangjuan clubbing at the door, he immediately asked, "how about it? Are you feel better? Are the symptoms of Datura any better? Is the mood still irritable? Do you have the feeling of pulling off


    "No, just a little hungry." Si Fangjuan touched her stomach and gently shook her head. She felt that she was still a bit heavy after a sleep.


    Si Shaoheng sees that she is OK. He raises his head and instructs Shaoqi to take good care of Fangjuan. Then he turns back to the room and closes the door behind him.


    Si Fangjuan went to the dining table, opened the chair opposite Si Shaoqi and sat down slowly.


    Si Shaoqi wakes up like a dream. She immediately turns around and goes to the kitchen. She brings a bowl and chopsticks to Si Fangjuan, brings her water, fills her with rice and puts it in front of her.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan looked at the rice in front of her eyes and reached for it. After a while, she suddenly dropped her eyes and asked, "second brother, do you have anyone you like in Shanghai?"


    As soon as Si Shaoqi looked up, she saw the kiss mark on Si Fangjuan''s clavicle. Now when she heard her question, she nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood, covering her chest in a hurry and coughing constantly.


    "Second brother, are you ok?" Si Fangjuan was startled by Si Shaoqi''s reaction. She didn''t expect that he would be so excited.


    Si Shaoqi coughed and flushed. After a long time, she pursed her lips and said, "I''m ok. What did you just ask me?"


    "I said Si Fangjuan clenched her chopsticks tightly: "is what I just heard true? Do you really have someone you like in Shanghai? Don''t lie to me, I know you remember Who do you like? "


    Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi, a little sour in her heart.


    When she just went to bed, she only felt that she was sleeping in a very warm and reassuring embrace. When she opened her eyes in confusion and saw Si Shaoqi, she knew that when she was asleep, she was always accompanied by Si Shaoqi.


    This is the first time that Si Shaoqi has been so close to her since she lost and recovered her memory.


    However, not long after she was happy, she heard what Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng said as soon as she came out of the room. She only felt that there was a basin of cold water pouring her from head to bottom.


    "I, I was just talking nonsense in front of big brother." Si Shaoqi bowed her head and stopped looking at the position of Si Fangjuan''s clavicle. She ate a big meal: "don''t think too much."


    "Second brother, do you really have no one you like?" Si Fangjuan holds the bowl and looks at him carefully. Si Shaoqi looks into her eyes and shakes her head gently.


    Si Fangjuan saw this, a big stone in her heart, which fell to the ground, but then suddenly a red cheek.


    It''s a ghost. Si Shaoqi is her second brother. Why should she care if he has a girlfriend?


    ¡­¡­


    For various reasons, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan had this meal for a long time, and the atmosphere between them was very awkward and embarrassing. It was not until sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang came back that the embarrassing atmosphere disappeared.


    "Where have you been, mom and dad?" Si Fangjuan grabs an apple


    and nibbles at it and asks, "you''ve been out all afternoon."


    "We went to have dinner with your aunt Zhou." Sun Yuemei said, slowly sat down, turned to start disinfection dialysis.


    Si Jianliang casually put the film and several lists from the hospital on the table and waved to Si Shaoqi: "Shaoqi, go and call your elder brother and sister-in-law. I have something to tell you. It''s about your mother." "Oh, I''ll go now." Si Shaoqi nodded, got up and went to the door of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang''s room, knocking out the two of them who were still sleeping.


    After just taking a bath, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng have been in a mess for a long time. So at this moment, Shi Xiaotang is soft and tired. When she comes out of the room, she is still breathing. Therefore, she always nestles in Si Shaoheng''s arms and lets Si Shaoheng sit on the sofa and hug her.


    "We just went to the hospital with Zhou die." Looking at Si Shaoheng, Si Jianliang held out his hand and handed him several lists. He opened his mouth to him and said, "Zhou die found a kidney source. We went to make a match and found that it was completely consistent with your mother. The doctor said that we could have a kidney transplant immediately. Let me ask you what you mean."


    "Do you still need to ask about such things? It''s a good thing. " Shi Xiaotang sat up from the arms of Si Shaoheng, looked at sun Yuemei with surprise and asked her carefully: "Mom, have you figured it out? Promised to do kidney transplant operation


    Hearing these words, Si Shaoqi, Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoheng are all staring at sun Yuemei. Although they don''t speak, their faces are full of joy just like Shi Xiaotang.


    "Well, to think about it is to think about it, that is..." Sun Yuemei droops her eyes. She is still afraid of going to the operating table. However, after listening to Zhou die''s advice, she also thinks that kidney transplantation will be better, so she wants to have a try.


    "Don''t be afraid, mom." Shi Xiaotang held her hand: "this is really a rare opportunity. Now it''s too hard to find the kidney source. The earlier the operation, the better. After the operation, everything will gradually get better."


    "Ah," sun Yuemei sighed, nodded and patted Shi Xiaotang''s hand: "I understand the truth, so I have been doing this examination in the hospital this afternoon, that examination, kidney source, let''s goWe really have to thank you aunt Zhou. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t be able to wait for this kidney source now. "


    This kidney source all depends on Zhou die to find a relationship to get into the team.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I have to wait for a long time. Some people have been on hemodialysis all their lives, but they haven''t got the right kidney source, so this opportunity is very precious.


    "Well, after the operation, we''ll go and thank her." Shi Xiaotang nodded. On one side, Si Shaoqi turned to see Si Jianliang and asked casually, "Dad, when is our mother going to have an operation? Is the time fixed? "


    "It''s about the third day of junior high school. I''ll take her to the hospital tomorrow." Si Jianliang looked at Si Shaoqi. Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and sighed: "not long after my mother was hospitalized, I have to go."


    He has to go back to Shanghai, where he still has his own career to do, and the itineraries of many plays have been set, so he can''t help going back.


    But in this way, we can''t accompany sun Yuemei after her operation.


    After listening to Si Shaoqi''s words, Si Shaoheng frowned tightly. This time, when Si Shaoqi went back, he intended to take Xiaotang with him, with the purpose of


    in addition to cleaning up Hetian''s investor and helping Si Shaoqi stand firm in the circle, another thing is to open qihengjiu branch in Shanghai.


    Hengjiu Co., Ltd. is now very strong. When shixiaotang was in charge of it, he managed it very well, so he had this plan for a long time.


    But sun Yuemei will have a kidney transplant on the third day of junior high school All the people in the family can''t go.


    He can''t leave Xiaotang alone here, so in this way He can only stay with Xiaotang to take care of sun Yuemei after the operation. But in this case, I can''t go to Shanghai with Si Shaoqi.

 Chapter 753

    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he can go to Shanghai with Si Shaoqi. He just worries that if Si Shaoqi goes back to Shanghai alone, he will be bullied and humiliated by the Hetian investor.


    Seeing that both Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng are in deep meditation, Si Jianliang tries to open his mouth: "Shaoqi, Shaoheng, what are you thinking?"


    Hearing Si Jianliang''s inquiry, Si Shaoheng frowned and shook his head.


    "Nothing. It''s just..." Si Shaoqi hesitated and said, "I''m going back in a few days. If my mother has surgery on the third day of junior high school, I''m afraid I can''t accompany her for a few days..."


    "It''s OK" Si Jianliang patted Si Shaoqi on the shoulder: "originally, after your mother''s operation, it''s not your turn to take care of her. You and Shaoheng, big and small, just do your own things well. Take care of your mother''s things, I and your sister-in-law and Fangjuan, just three people."


    "Yes," Xiaotang also nodded to look at Si Shaoqi: "Shaoqi, you can go to Shanghai to do your business. At home, after my mother leaves hospital,


    I will call you."


    Smell speech, Si Shaoqi well a, in the heart still some remorse oneself can''t accompany sun Yuemei.


    After listening to the conversation between Shi Xiaotang and Si Jianliang, the opposite Si Fangjuan looks up at the opposite Si Shaoqi, feeling very sad.


    Is Si Shaoqi leaving in a few days? Going to Shanghai again? Leave her here alone?


    How time flies


    "Fangjuan, what are you thinking?" Shi Xiaotang sees that Si Fangjuan''s face suddenly becomes very ugly. She can''t help but ask her. Si Fangjuan raises her head and looks back. After a while, she shakes her head: "it''s OK, sister-in-law. I just think our mother will have an operation soon. After the operation, our mother will be able to live a normal life"


    "yes." when Xiao Tang nods, she thinks that sun Yuemei can recover after the operation Normal life, the body does not have to drag a pipe, her heart is also very happy.


    Si Fangjuan stood up a little absent-minded and said that she was not feeling well. Then she turned and went to her room with sun Yuemei.


    Si Jianliang, sun Yuemei and Si Shaoheng are all talking about the operation. None of them cares. When Xiao Tang listens to their conversation, his heart is not on Si Fangjuan. Only Si Shaoqi''s face changes slightly after hearing Si Fangjuan say "I''m not feeling well". She gets up quickly and follows up.


    "What are you doing?" Si Fangjuan saw that Si Shaoqi followed him into the room. She couldn''t help looking up and asking, holding the doorknob in her hand.


    Si Shaoqi took a look outside, turned and closed the door, whispered to Si Fangjuan: "are you sick again? Is that the reason for Mandala? "


    "No" Si Fangjuan glanced at him and said it was just an excuse, so she turned around and sat on the bed silent.


    ¡°¡­ It''s not OK. "Si Shaoqi looked at the position of Si Fangjuan''s clavicle and thought about the kiss mark on the back of her clothes. She was embarrassed and subconsciously sat far away from Si Fangjuan. She bowed her head and said," that The elder brother talked to me before "


    when he saw that Si Fangjuan didn''t say a word, he had to continue:" the elder brother said that he had selected a piece of land under his name and was going to build a villa in the next year and move out with his sister-in-law "


    " move out and move out. "Si Fangjuan also lowered her head and kept picking her fingers:" anyway, you all have to go there After hearing her saying this, Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and did not speak. After waiting for a long time, Si Fangjuan frowned when she saw that he had nothing else to say? If you don''t have anything to do, just go out. I''m going to have a rest! " "I go back on the fifth day of junior high school" Si Shaoqi said this after a long silence.


    Si Fangjuan frowned. When she heard that he was going back to Shanghai on the fifth day of junior high school, she felt a twinge in her heart.


    Since Si Shaoqi came back, he hasn''t done anything with her. Now he has to go.


    "Let''s go, I know you go back on the fifth day of junior high school. Didn''t you say that when you called last time?" Si Fangjuan turned around and covered her voice with an impatient voice: "I can''t live without you. Go out, I''m going to sleep"


    "Fangjuan" Si Shaoqi looked at her face and couldn''t help but walk over and hold her hand: "are you Are you angry? "


    "What am I angry with? Second brother, you think too much. "Si Fangjuan reached out and pushed him:" you go, go out, I''m going to have a rest! "


    Si Shaoqi saw that Si Fangjuan was always calm with her eyes down and didn''t look at herself. She was more convinced that she was angry, so she held her hand from behind and said, "sorry, I''m in a hurry this time. I don''t have much time. I''ll ask for leave in a few months, and I''ll be with you well then? Or did you come to Shanghai to play with me? "


    "To see you in Shanghai? Forget it Si Fangjuan suddenly shook off his hand: "I''m afraid you''ll throw me out. After all, you''ve lost your memory and don''t remember anything!"


    On hearing this, Si Shaoqi was stunned, and then suddenly remembered that he had only admitted to Si Shaoheng about his memory recovery, but not to others.Is this the anger that Si Fangjuan is now living with?


    Thinking of this, Si Shaoqi said in a hurry: "Fangjuan, don''t lose your temper, I have something to tell you"


    he said, reached out to hold Si Fangjuan''s shoulder, let her look at herself head-on,


    Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi, clenched her fist, pushed him: "who is losing his temper? Si Shaoqi, let me go


    "Fangjuan!" Si Shaoqi whispered her name: "listen to me"


    "..." Si Fangjuan was so hard to grasp his shoulder, finally can not help but take a deep breath, the whole person suddenly quiet down.


    Si Shaoqi looked at her: "I''m sorry, in fact, when I was in the hospital, I really recovered my memory"


    "


    "I don''t tell you about my memory recovery, because when I first recovered my memory, my brain was in a mess, my head hurt badly, and my state was not good, so I didn''t admit it"


    "have you finished?" Si Fangjuan was just not willing to let Si Shaoqi leave, but she was in a bad mood and didn''t want him to see it, so she told him to go out quickly.


    But now as soon as I hear Si Shaoqi talking about the things he won''t admit when he recovers his memory, Si Fangjuan''s heart suddenly gets angry. She really wants him to disappear immediately and get out of her sight.


    "No, I''m not finished..." Si Shaoqi still refuses to look at her with a straight eye. She is in a bit of a hurry.

 Chapter 754

    Si Fangjuan pushed away his hand, frowned and said coldly: "you haven''t finished, have you? Then don''t say it, I said "


    she reached out and poked Si Shaoqi on the shoulder:" after you lose your memory, it''s not good for me, I can understand, because you don''t remember, after you lose your memory, you don''t care about me, I can understand, but you recover your memory, why don''t you tell me?! Even if you have a headache, are you still short of that sentence? The memory in your brain is confused, you can tell me, I can help you smooth it out! I grew up with you, you know, you know how much I miss you You still... "


    The more she said, the more aggrieved she was. She used to speak in a very low voice in order not to be heard outside, but now her voice has become even lower, and her voice has gradually become choked:


    "Si Shaoqi, you son of a bitch, you know how much I miss you. After you recover your memory, you still treat me with indifference..."


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong" Si Shaoqi looked at her cry, the heart was very painful, subconsciously reached out to her arms, stroked her head: "I''m not good, I shouldn''t do that to you..."


    "How can you ignore me..." Si Fangjuan sniffed in his arms, her eyes turned red, her hands clenched her fists and beat Si Shaoqi on the shoulder.


    Si Shaoqi reached out and hugged her: "it''s me. I''m sorry, I''m sorry I won''t ignore you any more, OK? "


    "Late" Si Fangjuan raised her head from his arms: "you are going to go back on the fifth day of junior high school. Now even if you manage me, how long can you accompany me?"


    "Well, I owe you first, and I''ll come back to accompany you when I ask for leave again?" Si Shaoqi holds her hand, holds her two hands in the palm of her hand, and then holds her whole group in her arms, letting her sit on her lap, chin against her head: "I''m sorry, when I come back next time, I promise there won''t be any more accidents, I''ll accompany you every day after I come back, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan dropped her eyes and didn''t say a word, but her hand clenched Si Shaoqi''s skirt: "is what you said true"


    "it''s true" Si Shaoqi nodded, Si Fangjuan looked at him, pursed her lips, and after a moment of silence, she buried her head in his arms and stopped talking.


    After almost a while, Si Shaoqi coaxed Si Fangjuan to sleep before coming out of the room.


    In the living room outside, Si Jianliang is talking about something, which makes Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang laugh. When sun Yuemei sees Si Shaoqi coming out of the room, she can''t help but wonder: "what are you talking about with Fangjuan in the room? They are mysterious and have been chatting for such a long time "


    " ah, it''s hard to say enough "Si Shaoqi frowned, went to the sofa and sat down, ready to be frank:" some time ago, my memory was in a muddle, so I didn''t tell her about the recovery of memory, also I didn''t tell you that she just blamed me for restoring my memory and didn''t admit it. She had a good temper with me and I repeatedly promised never to do it again. Then she let me go and went to bed "


    " you Have you really recovered your memory? " Sun Yuemei pulled him in front of him: "then how did you get into the car accident? "Tell Mom"


    "yes, if you can recover your memory, you should remember it all." Si Jianliang said, but he could not help frowning: "by the way, in a few days, before you go back by plane, you''d better go to the hospital to take a film and have an examination to make sure there is nothing wrong"


    "yes, Dad, I know, mom The cause of the accident In fact, it''s nothing, really! " In the middle of his speech, Si Shaoqi hesitated and turned to look at the people in front of him. After a moment''s silence, he continued to add: "that''s to say, I drank too much and didn''t pay attention to driving Nothing "


    " is that really all Si Shaoheng frowned.


    Since he knew the scar on Si Shaoheng''s body, his attention was all on it, so he ignored the accident. Now, the accident is full of doubts. "Yes, it''s just like that!" Si Shaoqi nodded: "don''t ask. It''s all over. I''m going to go back to continue shooting on the fifth day of junior high school. Don''t worry. It won''t happen in the future. On the contrary, it''s you, mom, who have been resting frequently recently. After the operation, you must call me"


    "well," Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei nodded to show that they know that Si Shaoheng looks at Si Shaoqi, What do you want to ask, but because there are too many people around, you can''t ask. You can only sip your lips and swallow all the words.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the bedroom, Shi Xiaotang sat in front of the make-up mirror, wiping his face and asking: "Shaoheng, what did you want to say when you were just in the living room? I feel like you have something else to say "


    " it''s nothing big, just... " Si Shaoheng thought of Si Shaoqi and sighed deeply. He turned around and hugged Xiao Tang, and showed her an apologetic expression: "forget it, it''s nothing. Have you finished it? When it''s done, come up and have a rest "


    " I''m not ready yet, I''ll comb my hair, or I''ll have to work hard to tidy it up for a while when I get up tomorrow. "When Xiaotang says, he tilts his head and kisses Si Shaoheng''s lips. Si Shaoheng shakes his head helplessly, turns to lift the quilt and goes to bed On Si Shaoheng''s quilt, he raised his eyebrows and said:


    "boy, lie down well and remember to cover the quilt for my mother. If I find that the quilt is not warm after I go up, I''ll see how I deal with you!""Tut Tut, so fierce?" When Si Shaoheng reached out to hold Xiaotang''s slender and white ankle, he stroked it up: "but I''m born cold and can''t cover it warm. What should I do? I don''t know how you''re going to punish me? "


    "Si Shaoheng! You rascal Shi Xiaotang looked at him, and his eyes were about to touch his thigh. He immediately drew back his leg in shame and anger, and his face was red.


    Si Shaoheng reaches out to hold the hem of Shi Xiaotang''s clothes and tugs hard. Shi Xiaotang opens his eyes and screams. Then he loses his balance and falls into Si Shaoheng''s arms.


    Si Shaoheng put his arms around her waist and put his forehead close to her: "tell me, how can I be punished? I''m waiting. "


    "I, I, I won''t punish you." because he was used to the rhythm of the other side, when Xiao Tang heard Si Shaoheng''s low voice full of temptation, he felt soft all over.


    "That''s not good." Si Shaoheng reached out and hooked up Xiaotang''s Nightgown button. "I''m looking forward to your punishment. I can''t sleep tonight. How about that?"


    When Xiaotang couldn''t help crying.


    Mother chicken, this is who punish who in the end!

 Chapter 755

    "Shaoheng, please forgive me "I don''t want to" when Xiaotang wants to crawl away with all her limbs, but he is held back by Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng easily blocks her lips, puts his hands around her waist, and constantly deepens the kiss.


    After several times of tossing, when Xiaotang was made to cry by him, he used to cry for mercy for half a night. Finally, his voice became hoarse. Si Shaoheng reluctantly let her go. After the lingering charm, when Xiaotang was still soft, he held her in his arms and printed a kiss on her forehead: "Xiaotang, I''m going to open a permanent branch in Shanghai."


    "When was it decided?" Shi Xiaotang turns to see Si Shaoheng, a little surprised.


    Si Shaoheng kisses her eyebrow: "a long time ago When I was almost abroad I''ve prepared a lot of procedures for the Shanghai Branch. "


    "When are you going to go?" Shi Xiaotang embraces Si Shaoheng''s waist and buries his head in front of his chest. Si Shaoheng says faintly: "it was originally planned to take you and Shaoqi to Shanghai on the fifth day of junior high school. As soon as we leave, I''m going to give it to Lao Xia and a Hao for help. By the way, I''ll let your cousin fight. But now my mother is going to have an operation on the third day of junior high school. I''m afraid this plan has to change... "


    "Yes, our mother''s third day surgery, if we go together, then our mother''s side is only our father and Fangjuan can help."


    When Xiaotang finished, he could not help biting his lips: "but can you put off your business? Otherwise, you''ll go to Shanghai alone, and I''ll go to see you after I take care of my mother. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll delay your business. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng rarely hesitated.


    If he had done it in the past, he would not have agreed with Shi Xiaotang, but now he was very upset because he thought about what Si Shaoqi and He Tian had done, so he didn''t know what to choose.


    "Are you and Shaoqi hiding something from me?" Shi Xiaotang looked into Si Shaoheng''s eyes: "if there is really something urgent, you should go to Shanghai first. Originally, if our mother had an operation, it''s not your turn to take care of our mother at night. Besides accompanying me, the rest is meaningless. It''s better to do your own things"


    "but I don''t trust you." Si Shaoheng sighed: "to tell you the truth, There is something to go to Shanghai to help Shaoqi solve. Shaoqi is in Shanghai, causing some trouble I''m afraid he will continue to be bullied when he goes back this time. As you know, the water is deep But I''m afraid that if I go to Shanghai first, it''s not safe for you to fly alone "


    " can you not treat me as a mentally retarded person? "Xiaotang rolled his eyes helplessly:" it''s just flying, except for being lonely, I won''t have an accident. When I didn''t know you before, I was alone. In my time, wasn''t I alone? I''m fine, there won''t be any problem "


    " if nothing happened in your time, how could you come to my time? " Si Shaoheng looked at her with an eyebrow: "I don''t trust to leave you here alone. What''s more, I promised you not to leave you alone anymore"


    "ah, that''s just a talk. If there is something, it will be more efficient to do it separately"


    Shi Xiaotang patted his arm: "otherwise, if you accompany me, what about Shanghai? Are you in a hurry to stay at home? I''m not a child.


    I can''t live without my father. You don''t need to hang me on your belt all the time.


    "what''s your metaphor?" Si Shaoheng bit her ear.


    Shi Xiaotang covered his ears: "ah, don''t bite! In a word, you can rest assured that you will fly to Shanghai with Shaoqi on the fifth day of junior high school. When you have settled down in Shanghai, there will be nothing wrong with my mother. I will go to Shanghai to find you and you will meet me at the airport. " ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng didn''t speak and obviously didn''t want to agree.


    Shi Xiaotang turned around and rode on his waist, reached out and held his face: "don''t make trouble, promise, otherwise if you accompany me, what should I do about Shaoqi? Huh? How about that? "


    "Well..." Si Shaoheng nodded and put his hand around the person on his body: "I''m sorry, I don''t mean what I say. I shouldn''t leave you alone"


    "I''m not saying it, I''m not a child." when Xiao Tang said: "you don''t always worry about me in the way of worrying about children, I have the ability to survive alone!"


    "Ah..." Si Shaoheng sighed, reached for her, pressed her in front of him, and let her lie in his arms: "go to sleep, I know, I won''t treat you as a child, but as soon as our mother has finished the operation, you have to call me immediately, do you know?"


    "I know!" Shi Xiaotang helplessly looks at Si Shaoheng and repeats. When Si Shaoheng hears it, he turns around and hugs her in his arms, so he sleeps.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Si Shaoheng got up early in the morning. At about seven or eight o''clock, he gave a good-bye kiss to Shi Xiaotang, who was sleeping, and went out with Si Shaoqi.


    Because it was the second day of the lunar new year, the street was cold and quiet. Si Shaoqi sat in the co pilot''s seat of Si Shaoheng and asked uneasily, "brother, where do you want to take me to get rid of the scar?""At that time, you''ll know"


    Si Shaoheng drove the car and took Si Shaoqi directly to a small store that looked very narrow. The store was half open and there was no sign. Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi stopped the car in front of the store, walked in and said hello to the boss of the store: "brother Qing, I''ve brought people, so please help me"


    "Shaoheng Ah. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Originally, I wanted to tell you that I didn''t have time on the third day of junior high school. Fortunately, you changed the time. I have nothing to do on the second day of junior high school. I will help your brother to cover the scar well. " The man named Qingge is a bald man with a tattoo of green dragon on his shoulder. He looks very strong and manly.


    At this moment, the weather is still very cold, but he is only wearing a black hurdle vest. His skin is red. Standing beside him, Si Shaoqi looks more slender.


    ,

 Chapter 756

    "Let me see. Show the scar and lie down on it." Green brother pointed to the cushion beside him and said casually. Si Shaoqi nodded, untied his belt and lay flat on the cushion. Green brother looked down at the letter scar on Si Shaoqi''s Mermaid line, studied it carefully for a moment, made several patterns and handed them to Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng. Pointing to the pattern, he said: "fortunately, the scar is not long. I can cover it with several patterns But what do you want to do? "


    "How?" Si Shaoheng picks eyebrows: "is this tattoo classified into different types?"


    "How to say..." Green brother touched the scar of Si Shaoqi: "I can cover his scar with black or color tattoos, but that has a disadvantage. Shaoqi is now in the entertainment industry and often on TV. I''m afraid that tattoos will have an impact on him. After all, he is a public person and object. I think if we consider from the future, it is to use Meat lines, that is to say, cut the skin with a knife to directly change the shape of the scar. After the scar is healed, you can only see that Shaoqi has a scar with a special pattern. No one knows what the scar was originally. After


    , his career will not be affected, but this way of cutting the skin with a knife will be very painful. I''m afraid he can''t bear it... "


    "It''s OK. I can stand it." Si Shaoqi bit her teeth: "I can''t let tattoos ruin my future. Brother Qing, please. Come on."


    "This..." After listening to Si Shaoqi''s words, brother Qing turns to Si Shaoheng and waits for his final decision.


    Si Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoqi: "have you really made a good decision? Shaoqi, this is not for fun. "


    "I know it''s not for fun." Si Shaoqi clenched her fist: "but tattoos are too inappropriate. If you need to swim on TV in the future, it''s too inconvenient. Just cut them with a knife"


    " Si Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoqi''s death like appearance. After a moment of silence, he raised his head and looked at brother Qing: "won''t he be infected?"


    He doesn''t want it to kill his brother.


    "You''re worried. How could I let your brother have an accident?" "If you want to directly damage the scar on the surface of the skin, I have to take you and your brother to another place. This place is not suitable, too dark and dirty"


    "OK, as long as it''s clean." Si Shaoheng stood up and said, "I''m in a hurry. If you can, let''s go now"


    "OK", he nodded and turned Wearing a jacket and slippers, he left with Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi.


    After they got out of the store, they didn''t go far. After almost a few stores, they came to another store.


    Brother Qing stood at the door and opened the store. There was a strong smell of disinfectant coming from the store.


    "Sorry, the smell of disinfectant is a little heavy, bear it," brother Qing said. He turned around and took sishaoqi and sishaoheng into a room with complete equipment, let sishaoqi lie down, put on the jacket of disinfection operation, and walked into another hut.


    After a while, when brother Qing came out, his hands were covered with rubber gloves and sterilized utensils.


    "Shaoheng, you use the leather ring around the table to tie his hands and feet." brother Qing said with a knife: "don''t let him struggle when he is in pain, and then cut the blood vessels. It''s not easy to do. It''s a meticulous job."


    "Well..." Si Shaoheng frowned. Rao Shi, who had seen so many people in the world, was worried at the moment. He couldn''t help saying, "brother Qing, you can''t do anything..."


    "This thing can''t be light." green brother frowned: "otherwise, his scars are different in depth. It''s very troublesome." "it''s like this..." Si Shaoheng frowned tightly, and then it seemed that he suddenly remembered something. He asked: "by the way, brother Qing, you do this thing here Is there no anesthetic? "


    "It''s the pain that makes people happy. How can I have it here?" Green brother also taut face: "so I just asked you, can stand."


    "Shaoqi" Si Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoqi and did not know how many times he asked: "do you really want to do it?"


    "I..." Si Shaoqi took a deep breath. The pain of being humiliated by He Tian and cutting his skin with a knife on the ground once again made him shiver from the inside out.


    After a while, Si Shaoqi trembled and slowly replied, "it''s OK. I''m not afraid. Do it."


    I survived the first time Is it Are you afraid of the second time?


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng was silent for a long time, nodded and helped tie up his hands and feet: "brother Qing, then you can do it"


    "OK!" Brother Qing answered and held the scalpel. The silvery blade of the scalpel was slowly sending out a chill under the light.


    When the blade cut on the skin, Si Shaoqi''s face turned white in an instant.


    Green brother is a professional, so the technique is very good, very clever, and complete equipment, but even so, Si Shaoqi is still painful.


    "Ah Si Shaoqi''s forehead was blue and white with cold sweat between his neck and forehead.Brother Qing pressed his waist: "don''t move, it''s almost the key point, I''ll try to give you less knife, one-time molding"


    "well" Si Shaoqi clenched his teeth tightly, and his hand clenched his fist. Si Shaoheng couldn''t bear to look at it again, so he could only hold his hand: "if it hurt, he pinched me hard"


    "I, I hurt "No strength" after Si Shaoqi said these words intermittently, she was exhausted.


    Brother Qing put away the scalpel, made hemostasis for him, and then bandaged the wound and put medicine on it: "OK, finish the work. Fortunately, the technique of the person who left Shaoqi''s scar is not good.


    OK, the letter is not special standard, otherwise it will be difficult to change"


    "thank you, brother Qing." Si Shaoheng stood up and wanted to take money for brother Qing, and brother Qing pushed his hand away: "come on, brother, let''s play again What money! I''m glad I can help you. By the way, Shaoqi, this wound. Don''t forget to change the dressing after you go back. You can''t get water on it and disinfect it often. When the wound is almost scabby, don''t cover it. Be careful of infection and pus. "


    "I know." Si Shaoheng nodded and supported Si Shaoqi to sit up. Only then did Si Shaoqi move his waist, and the whole person sobbed with pain. Although he was forced to endure, the physiological saline still slipped slowly down his eyes.


    "Shaoqi, is it very painful?" Si Shaoheng squatted in front of him, holding his shoulder tightly. His eyes were full of worry, and even his voice was trembling.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoqi looked up at Si Shaoheng. In a trance, she felt as if she had seen Si Shaoheng, who had only been in primary school. After she saw her fall, she asked her face anxiously if it hurt.


    He couldn''t help choking: "brother, it hurts..."

 Chapter 757

    "Don''t cry" Si Shaoheng put his hand around his shoulder, squatted carefully in front of him, carried him on his back with the strength that would not involve his wound, and walked out step by step, with an evil look: "believe me When we get to Shanghai What you have suffered now, I will get back from the man named He Tian bit by bit! "


    On the way back, Si Shaoheng was afraid that Si Shaoqi had a fever, so he took anti-inflammatory drugs for him.


    When going upstairs, Si Shaoqi takes his shoulder feebly. When walking one step, it hurts to a cold sweat.


    "I''m not pain tolerant." Si Shaoqi turned to Si Shaoheng as she walked, pulled the corners of her mouth and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead: "if you were brother, you would pretend to be nothing, but I can''t do it"


    "who said that? "I''m also afraid of pain" Si Shaoheng frowned: "it''s just a little bit stronger at ordinary times. People live in this world, and no one is afraid of words"


    "it''s reasonable to say" Si Shaoqi nodded, drew back her arms and stood at her door a little tired: "you open the door, I''m ok, don''t worry about me, my wound is painful at most. At the beginning, that bastard named He Tian The technique used for eggs is much rougher than this. It''s not disinfected. Don''t I still survive like this? Si Shaoheng looked at him, pursed his lips and did not speak. After a while, he nodded and said, "I know, but after a while, remember not to move too much, OK?"


    "Well," Si Shaoqi nodded and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    Si Shaoheng stood there waiting for him to relax for a while. After seeing his face return to normal, he turned and opened the door.


    ¡­¡­


    In Si''s house, Si Fangjuan, who was sitting on the sofa playing cards with Shi Xiaotang, looked up and saw Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi coming back. She immediately stood up, bypassed Si Shaoheng and hugged Si Shaoqi''s arm: "second brother! What did you go out to do with big brother? Why don''t you take me with you when you go out? "


    "Nothing" Si Shaoqi shook her head: "don''t you smell the smell of disinfectant on me? Go to the hospital for examination, ah "


    " ah, that''s it. "Si Fangjuan looked at him eagerly:" do you have any problems with your head? "


    "You''ve got a problem with your head." Si Shaoqi made a mistake: "don''t make a noise. I''m going to sleep for a while. Ah, I''ve been in the hospital for a whole day, but I''m tired to death"


    "then go quickly." Si Fangjuan followed Si Shaoqi, watched her enter the room, then turned to help him close the door, went back to his position, looked at Shi Xiaotang and patted the table at her "Come on, sister-in-law, continue to play"


    "you are a single dog. When the old man comes back, who will play with you?" Xiaotang snorted and stood up slowly: "I''m going back to accompany my man. You can play by yourself! Let''s go


    With that, Xiaotang took Si Shaoheng''s arm, followed him, and left bouncing.


    She was so angry that she jumped.


    In the bedroom,


    when Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng, he can''t help but ask him: "what''s the matter? What happened? Oh, by the way,


    you and Shaoqi are on the fifth day of junior high school, right? Have you told your parents about it? "


    "No," Si Shaoheng shook his head: "I took Shaoqi early in the morning, our parents haven''t wake up, so I didn''t say."


    "Oh, not long after you and Shaoqi left, our parents went to the hospital to go through the procedures of hospitalization and examination. It''s estimated that they don''t plan to come back this evening and live directly in the hospital. Because there will be an examination in the morning tomorrow, they said that we must seize the time of kidney transplantation, so after the examination tomorrow, we will have to do the operation after other preparatory work It''s around ten in the morning. " "Well." Si Shaoheng nodded and held Shi Xiaotang''s hand: "after Shaoqi and I went to Shanghai, we will call you when we get there. When you wait for our mother to leave hospital, we will come to Shanghai. At that time, our mother will have nothing to do."


    With that, he kisses Xiaotang''s eyebrows: "in fact, I should stay with you, but there are some things I have to do."


    "You''ve said that many times." when Xiaotang hugged Si Shaoheng, "I''m not so short of a few days. Let''s go separately. Don''t worry, eh?"


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng sighed a breath, nod to embrace when small Tang, long time not language.


    After that, after a whole night, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang did not come back. Instead, they went directly to the hospital. Because sun Yuemei had to undergo peritoneal dialysis within 12 hours before the operation, and also had to adjust her body, so Si Jianliang was with her all the time. It was almost nine o''clock before sun Yuemei was pushed into the operating room.


    After sun Yuemei entered the operating room, no one in the family could help, so she had to wait in silence outside the operating room.


    Shi Xiaotang was anxiously walking up and down the corridor of the hospital. By chance, the nurse passed by and asked, "Hello, how long does it take for the kidney transplant operation? Will it be long? "


    The nurse was very young. When she saw that Shi Xiaotang was very anxious, she immediately began to comfort her:


    "kidney replacement surgery is not a small operation. The operation time of this kind of big operation depends on the operation situation and the operator. Generally, it takes at least 4 hours."After hearing that, Shi Xiaotang nodded and began to inquire about it. After a round of inquiry, he learned that after kidney transplantation, he had to transfer to ICU, and then to the general ward. Generally, he could be discharged in about 20 days.


    In other words, she had to be more than 20 days late to go to Shanghai.


    When small Tang sighed, eyes tightly staring at the above operation lamp, restless in the operating room.


    Although it''s still a long time before four hours, Shi Xiaotang can''t even sit down quietly.


    Si Shaoheng is also a little uneasy. He can''t help but stand up and walk to the window to see the scenery. Si Jianliang looks at Si Fangjuan, who is walking around outside the operating room like Shi Xiaotang. He can''t help but stand up from his chair and say to them, "Xiaotang, Fangjuan! You two don''t turn, I''m dizzy! Can''t you just sit on the chair like Shaoqi? You have to turn around in front of my eyes. "

 Chapter 758

    Si Jianliang was upset because he was worried about sun Yuemei''s operation. Now when he saw Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan turning around in front of him, he was even more upset.


    When Si Shaoqi heard that he took himself as Liezi, he couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth. He said in his heart that if it wasn''t for the scar on his body, he would not sit here quietly.


    "By the way, Dad." Si Shaoheng looked at Si Jianliang, who frowned tightly: "around the fifth day of junior high school, Shaoqi and I will go to Shanghai together. At that time, Xiaotang will stay at home to take care of her mother. After her mother leaves hospital, I will let Xiaotang go to Shanghai to find me. We have something to do, maybe we will stay in Shanghai for a while."


    "Shanghai? What are you going to do in Shanghai? " Si Jianliang looked at Si Shaoheng: "why didn''t you talk about it?"


    "I''ve been busy with what I''m doing these two days. I wanted to tell you yesterday, but you and your mother have gone to the hospital ahead of time. If you''re not at home, I haven''t had time to say."


    "Can Xiaotang fly to Shanghai alone?" Si Jianliang looked at Xiaotang very worried. Then he turned to Si Shaoheng and said, "it''s really not good. You and Xiaotang can go directly. Just leave me and Fangjuan at home."


    "No, Dad, I''ve asked. Mom has to live for more than 20 days. If you and Fangjuan take care of each other in turn, they are too tired."


    It was OK when I was in ICU, but when I came out of ICU, I transferred to the general ward, so I needed someone to accompany me.


    But Si Jianliang needs to go to work after the new year. In this way, they can''t afford to rely on Si Fangjuan in the daytime and Si Jianliang in the evening.


    It''s better for three people to take turns.


    "Well, are you really OK?" When Si Jianliang looked at Shi Xiaotang, Shi Xiaotang protested a little bit: "it''s really strange, why do you always treat me as a child who can''t take care of himself? I think you can rest assured that Si Fangjuan is more assured than me. "


    "Who made you sick?" Si Shaoqi gave her a white look: "sister-in-law, I''m worried now. If you stay with your mother, will you make yourself sick?"


    "How can it be!" Shi Xiaotang is crazy.


    "Maybe" Si Fangjuan raises her eyebrows. She also thinks that Shi Xiaotang''s resistance is quite poor. Sometimes even if she just neglects a little, she will catch a cold.


    It''s really unknown whether such a small Tang can take care of others.


    "You''re a real..." Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Fangjuan, very angry, just want to retort something, suddenly heard a familiar voice: "cousin, cousin husband, Fangjuan, Shaoqi, uncle Si, how can you be here?"


    Shi Xiaotang heard the voice and immediately looked back. After seeing Ning Jingfan with a big bunch of roses in his hand and wearing a formal suit, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "how? You come to the hospital Look at your girlfriend? "


    "Who, who''s looking at your girlfriend!" Ning Jingfan instantly blushed: "I, I came to see Learning martial arts with me My younger martial sister. "


    "See younger martial sister? Looking at younger martial sister is not looking at girlfriend. What do you do when you dress up like this person? " Shi Xiaotang looked up and down at Ning Jingfan: "and he was holding a large handful of flowers."


    Look at his whole body. It''s not like looking at younger martial sister?


    It''s like I''m here to pick up my girlfriend.


    "Well, there''s nothing I can do about it!" Ning Jingfan looked at Xiaotang: "by the way, you haven''t answered me. What are you doing here?" "My mother had an operation and a kidney transplant." Shixiaotang looked at the operation light: "this is not, we are waiting for her to come out, cousin, you have something to do first."


    When Xiao Tang said that, Ning Jingfan nodded, but then he took Shi Xiao Tang and said, "cousin, I just met you here. Can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s up?" Shi Xiaotang looks at Ning Jingfan puzzled. Ning Jingfan takes Shi Xiaotang and stealthily goes to one side. He opens the bag in his hand: "look"


    "hmm? What is it? " Shixiaotang looked at the probe, did not see what it was, so he reached out and turned, found that it was A lady''s long windbreaker, coat, hat, mask and sunglasses.


    "Why do you want me to see this?" Shi Xiaotang looks puzzled.


    "Of course it''s something!" Ning Jingfan said, reached for his bag, strode to Si Shaoheng, sincerely borrowed Shi Xiaotang from him for five minutes, and then took Shi Xiaotang all the way forward.


    "You wait, wait, wait!" Shi Xiaotang grabs Ning Jingfan''s arm in a hurry, stops at a corner and asks, "cousin, what do you want to take me to do? Can you give me a hint? "


    "Xiao Tang, I need you to do me a big favor!"


    Ning Jingfan looks at Shi Xiaotang sincerely, reaches out his hand and hands her the clothes in his pocket, and puts his hands in front of him:


    "please, cousin, please help me save a person out of the hospital! My younger martial sister She is learning martial arts with me. We have a good relationship. Now she has a car accident in DIDU and is sent to the hospital by her father. But she has something to do outside and has to come out But her father won''t let her. Her father knows a lot of people in this hospital. She can''t get out of the hospital without disguise. Now she tries to find a way to ask me, and I can''t help her Do you think so? "After hearing this, Shi Xiaotang did not speak.


    Ning Jingfan continued: "you and my younger martial sister are about the same size. Now my younger martial sister lives in an ordinary ward on the third floor. You can put on the clothes in this bag and follow me to the ward to see my younger martial sister. After you see my younger martial sister, you can put on this coat and shoes..."


    "I see." Shi Xiaotang interrupts Ning Jingfan''s words: "you want to


    let me go into the ward to see your younger martial sister in your clothes. When I get into the ward, I will take off my clothes to your younger martial sister, let your younger martial sister wear your clothes, put on her hat and sunglasses, leave the ward and sneak out of the hospital, right?"


    "Yes Ning Jingfan nodded, a serious face: "cousin, please, really! My cousin has never asked for anything from you. Just promise me. If you don''t help me, my younger martial sister will make trouble. I''ll be in trouble. "


    "Look at your advice" when Xiaotang took a deep breath: "as for that serious? If you sneak out, why don''t you change into casual clothes and be more careful? And disguise It''s like being an undercover. Besides, your cousin knows martial arts as well as you. What''s the worry? If she really wants to go out, can her father get a lot of men to watch her? "

 Chapter 759

    "Ah, cousin, my younger martial sister, her father''s friends in the imperial hospital, they are a handful! I''ll tell you in a moment. Besides, although her father can''t find a lot of family training men to watch her, if her father catches her, her father will surely say that she can do it to others, to me, but absolutely not to her father. "


    Ning Jingfan said, holding the wrist of Shi Xiaotang, taking her to go straight down the third floor to the inpatient department.


    On the way to the inpatient department, Shi Xiaotang first put on an extra coat that Ning Jingfan had brought, then put on his hat and sunglasses, and armed himself into a stranger, walking into the corridor of the inpatient department with Ning Jingfan''s arm in one hand and a bag in the other.


    "There''s no one in here." when Xiaotang walked into the inpatient department, he looked around through his sunglasses: "cousin, where is your younger martial sister?"


    And there are no people in the corridor at all. Is this kind of cross dressing really necessary?


    Shi Xiaotang thought and frowned. Because he was wearing two coats, he couldn''t stand the heat at this moment.


    Ning Jingfan looked around, just wanted to say something, suddenly a pull when Xiaotang, she pulled to one side, and then pointed to the two people behind the passing doctors, quietly said: "do you see? Those doctors are all the people we need to be careful with. "


    "So many doctors? Do those nurses count? " After Shi Xiaotang asked, he looked at Ning Jingfan. Seeing that Ning Jingfan nodded, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "your cousin, who is she?"


    "Her father is the president of the hospital." Ning Jingfan pursed her lips and whispered in Shi Xiaotang''s ear: "her mother is the boss of Shanghai Lijia youth film studio."


    "Ma." Shi Xiaotang can''t help but take a deep breath: "it''s a terrible and bad thing. The president of this hospital is your younger martial sister''s father. There must be doctors and nurses who know your younger martial sister everywhere in this hospital. No wonder your younger martial sister wants to slip out in disguise."


    However, it''s strange. How can Ning Jingfan''s parents work so far apart?


    One in the imperial capital, the other in Shanghai?


    It''s strange.


    Shi Xiaotang shakes his head. Although he is curious, he doesn''t ask. Ning Jingfan looks at her and sighs: "yes, so my younger martial sister can only sneak out in disguise like this, otherwise, she will be read by her father."


    "Right" when Xiao Tang listened to Ning Jingfan''s words, he suddenly thought of something. He stood back against the wall and said solemnly: "cousin, I found that we have ignored a very serious problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Ning Jingfan can''t figure out what he has ignored.


    Shi Xiaotang grabbed his clothes and said, "your younger martial sister has long hair and short hair?"


    She has long hair to her waist.


    "Ma Ya" Ning Jingfan patted her thigh and her face suddenly changed: "I forget that my younger martial sister has short hair!"


    With that, he stared at Xiaotang''s long hair and did not speak.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at him warily: "I tell you, it''s a big face for me to help you with this


    . You don''t want to think about my hair. If you want me to cut off my hair, there''s no way! Go and find your own way


    "Oh, no cutting, no cutting. Where do you want to go? How can I have the courage to ask you to have your hair cut? You just have to put your hair away. " Ning Jingfan pushes Xiaotang to the toilet and mutters: "hurry up, while there are no nurses around now, go quickly, or you will be seen later." "What a nuisance Shi Xiaotang stamped his feet angrily, turned and walked into the toilet, hiding his hair in his hat. When he came out again, his long hair had been covered tightly.


    After Ning Jingfan saw it, he was relieved. He turned his head and looked around. After confirming that there was no one, he took Shi Xiaotang''s wrist and brought her into one of the wards.


    There are three beds in this ward, two of which are empty, and the other one is occupied with only one quilt that has been thrown away.


    Shi Xiaotang looked outside, reached out to lock the door of the ward, and then couldn''t wait to take off his coat. He complained in a low voice: "my mother


    , I''m so hot wearing these two coats. Cousin, where''s your younger martial sister? Let her change quickly. Now there are few people outside the inpatient department, and the nurses in the nurse station are probably eating. They are waiting for no one at this time "


    hearing the words, Ning Jingfan just wanted to speak. At this time, the toilet door in the innermost ward was suddenly kicked open from inside to outside, and a girl with white skin, tall and slender, black ears and Bobo head came out with her pocket in it.


    Bobo head is the so-called shaxuan head.


    The girl with shaxuan short hair is different from Shi Xiaotang''s goose face, big apricot eyes, slim figure, long hair and waist.


    She has a melon face, narrow eyes, cold expression, thin white wrist, also tattooed with a poisonous scorpion, the whole body momentum is cold and domineering, and the eyebrows and eyes are enchanting. At first glance, she is a very difficult type.At this moment, she was holding a cigarette in one hand and a sick suit in the other. She was wearing a red Batman shirt, a black tight leather skirt and cotton tight legged pants, and a pair of high-heeled knee high boots. She looked very cool.


    Shi Xiaotang saw her and raised her chin subconsciously. She found that the younger martial sister was half a head taller than herself, which made her a little envious for a moment.


    She turned her head and looked at Ning Jingfan: "cousin, this is the younger martial sister who studied martial arts with you?"


    "Well, yes." Ning Jingfan nodded and took Shi Xiaotang to walk over: "let me introduce to you, Xiaotang. The girl in front of you in the red shirt is my younger martial sister. She is the same age as you. Her name is Qi Qiao. Qi Qiao. This is my cousin in front of you. Her name is Shi Xiaotang. You two are big on one side. Just use your name directly."


    "Hello, Xiao Tang." Qi Qiao threw away the changed patient''s number clothes, holding a cigarette in his mouth, and reached out to Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang stroked her fingers and gently grasped them. Qi Qiao felt the temperature in his hand and asked her: "your hand is so cold. How cold is it?"

 Chapter 760

    "Oh? No, I was born like this. " Shi Xiaotang smiles at Qi Qiao, reaches out his hand to take off his hat and glasses, smoothes his long hair, and hands over his clothes, hat and glasses to Qi Qiao:


    "here, Qi Qiao, put away the coat, hat and glasses as soon as you can. Now there are not many people outside, we have to go quickly..."


    Smell speech, Qi Qiao nodded, carefully arranged his hair and coat, when Xiaotang looked at her, pursed his lips and asked: "by the way, Qi Qiao, you I heard from my cousin that you were injured and hospitalized? Are you ok? "


    "Oh? Don''t worry. I''m fine. " Qi Qiao casually rolled up his sleeve, revealing his bandaged arm: "look. This kind of small wound can be cured in a few days. "


    "Where are the small wounds? When you enter the hospital, you are in a coma. That arm is sewn..." Ning Jing fan timid want to retort, Qi Qiao toward him a glance, Ning Jing fan breathing a suffocation, immediately weak shut up.


    Qi Qiao sees him shut up, then turns his head and continues to tidy his hair. Shi Xiaotang and Ning Jingfan wait for her to put on her hat and sunglasses before walking out shoulder to shoulder.


    On the way out of the inpatient department, there are many difficulties.


    As they had just lost a lot of time, when they went out, they met many doctors and nurses who were going to make rounds after dinner.


    Qi Qiao looks at the corridor of people coming and going in front of her, frowns slightly, and reaches out to hold the hat brim in front of her. When Xiao Tang and Ning Jingfan look at each other, they take Qi Qiao''s arm and prepare to leave quickly.


    After seeing Qi Qiao''s back, a nearby nurse frowned slightly, as if recognizing something. Suddenly, she trotted to the back of Qi Qiao and called to the three of them:


    "Hey, the three in front, wait a minute..."


    Hear this voice, when small Tang and Ning Jing fan and Qi Qiao three people Qi Qi Qi Dun live a footstep.


    The nurse slowly walked up to the three of them, frowned at Qi Qiao''s face, and slowly said, "this family member, can you take off your sunglasses and let me have a look?"


    Hearing her saying this, Qi Qiao''s face changed slightly, and her eyebrows showed impatience. Just as she was about to take off her sunglasses and leave the hospital by force, Xiao Tang suddenly reached out and stopped Qi Qiao, and said to the nurse in a cold voice:


    "I''m sorry, my sister just finished her eye examination from the opposite eye department, and now she can''t see the light, so she was wearing sunglasses to prepare You can''t take off your sunglasses now. Do you have any questions? "


    Listen to small Tang so say, Qi Qiao picked pick eyebrow a little, did not speak, that nurse embarrassed stand in place, the face showed embarrassed look.


    She had just stopped because she felt that the tall girl in front of her looked like the important patient who was told by the dean to guard them well and not let them leave the hospital at will.


    But now the other party''s friend explains that, in full view of the public, she has no reason to force people to pick up sunglasses, and has no right to force people to pick up sunglasses in other wards without optical fiber to identify themselves There is no other way but to give way.


    Seeing the nurse''s side to give way, Shi Xiaotang snorted coldly and strode out with Qi Qiao''s hand. The three finally walked out of the inpatient department and came to the hall on the first floor. Qi Qiao looked at Shi Xiaotang and said to him, "thank you so much just now"


    "it doesn''t matter." When small Tang Dynasty Qi Qiao smile, turn head to see to Ning Jing fan: "cousin, you quickly take Qi Qiao to leave, I also want to go back." Hearing the words, Ning Jingfan nods and thanks Shi Xiaotang. Qi Qiao looks at Shi Xiaotang and suddenly throws him a blue card:


    "Xiaotang, you can call me Qiaoqiao in the future. This is my business card. The number on it is my office''s landline and Shanghai''s and Beijing''s landline. If you have time, please remember to come with your cousin Come and play with me. "


    Smell speech, when small Tang nods, and she exchanged his business card, and she and Ning Jingfan farewell, turn back.


    However, at the same time, just a second before Qi Qiao took Ning Jingfan''s arm and was about to walk out of the hospital gate, a tall and slender figure came from the opposite side in a hurry and ran into Qi Qiao at the hospital gate.


    Qi Qiao had studied martial arts and had a stable footwall, so he didn''t get hit, but his sunglasses fell at his feet and broke a corner.


    The figure who bumped into Qi Qiao seemed to be very worried. He didn''t see Qi Qiao''s sunglasses on the ground at all. He just dropped a "sorry" to her, and then turned around and ran towards the hospital without raising his head.


    Qi Qiao frowned, and his anger came up. Without thinking about it, he grabbed the tie of the figure''s master, pulled him hard in front of him, frowned tightly, raised his eyes and asked:


    "stop! What are you running for? Didn''t you see you break my things? "


    "Younger martial sister, keep your voice down." Ning Jingfan was afraid that Qi Qiao''s movement would be seen by the doctor in the hall on the first floor of the hospital, so he quickly stood in front of her. Just as he wanted to continue to say something, he turned around and saw the face of Qi Qiao''s figure. The next second, he began to exclaim:"Why? Isn''t this manager Jiang? Why are you here? "


    Smelling speech, the figure raised his head in surprise and showed a soft and handsome face. Ning Jingfan saw that Jiang Hao''s face turned white, his hand covered his arm, and he looked a little embarrassed. He immediately frowned and asked:


    "what''s wrong with your arm? Are you OK? How did you get there in such a hurry? "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a private matter." Jiang haochao Ning surprised fan with a smile, then turned his head and looked in the direction behind him. After a while, he was absent-minded and asked:


    "cousin, what about you? Why are you here? "


    He was the same age as Si Shaoheng, so he called Ning Jingfan as his cousin along with Si Shaoheng.


    Ning Jingfan immediately laughed and said, "I''m here to take my friend out of the hospital. I''m just going back"


    after that, he patted Qi Qiao on the shoulder and introduced him to Jiang Hao: "manager Jiang, this is Qi Qiao, my friend. She''s the same age as Xiao Tang. Just call her by name." With that, Ning Jingfan looked at Qi Qiao and introduced her: "Qi Qiao, the opposite is manager Jiang Hao, whom I met when I was working."


    Originally, Ning Jing wanted to introduce Qi Qiao as her younger martial sister directly, but he thought that there were so many people at the entrance of the hospital that there was no one in the hospital ward before, so he took a hard turn to introduce Qi Qiao as his friend directly.


    "Cousin, don''t call me manager Jiang any more, just call me Jiang Hao or ah Hao," Jiang Hao said. He bent down and picked up the sunglasses on the ground, handed them to Qi Qiao and apologized to her:


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t see the way just now. I''ll compensate you for this Sunglasses according to the price. If you are in a hurry, you can use me first."


    With that, Jiang Hao took out another pair of sunglasses in his suit chest pocket with his right hand, and handed them to Qi Qiao with the sunglasses he had just worn. A pair of peach blossom eyes looked at Qi Qiao''s beautiful eyes apologetically, and waited for Qi Qiao to take the two pairs of sunglasses.

 Chapter 761

    Qi Qiao took the two sunglasses, looked at Jiang Hao up and down, blinked coldly. The next second, he took the two sunglasses, put Jiang Hao''s one on his face, put the other one in his pocket, casually dropped a sentence "chat when you have time", and then took Ning Jingfan to walk out.


    Ning Jingfan knows that Qi Qiao can''t be delayed in the hospital, so he doesn''t say anything else. After Jiang Hao says "see you later," he follows Qi Qiao out of the hospital.


    After going out of the hospital gate, Qi Qiao was completely liberated. She took off her sunglasses and put them in front of her body. She just wanted to turn her head and talk to Ning Jingfan. As a result, she reached out and ran into a large blood stain on her arm.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Jingfan looked at the red blood on Qi Qiao''s hand, and was worried: "did the wound on your arm collapse?"


    "Elder martial brother, are you stupid? My injured arm is my right hand. Now this is my left hand. " Qi Qiao said, while looking down at his coat, suddenly across the brain just Jiang Hao bumped into his scene, fine eyebrows immediately frown up.


    She wiped off the blood on her hand and grabbed Ning Jingfan''s arm. Before she spoke, she saw a group of blind people walking in front of the hospital door, holding a stick.


    As they walked along, they yelled and scolded: "Damn, that boy even dared to beat our boss that night, and even dared to call the police. Let''s go! Catch up quickly and fight to death after catching up


    "Yes As soon as the man in the flowered shirt spoke, the rest of the minions immediately raised their sticks and began to roar. The man in the flowered shirt took his group of subordinates a few steps forward. Then, as if he remembered something, he arranged a lot of guards at the door of the hospital. Then he turned around and took the rest of them into the hospital.


    Ning Jingfan saw Qi Qiao standing at the door of the hospital all the time, holding his arm and not talking. He couldn''t help but look at her expression curiously, and then askew his head and asked:


    "ah, younger martial sister, what are you thinking? Why don''t you go? Have you forgotten something? "


    "Not" Qi Qiao frowned tightly and slowly released his hand: "I was thinking, is the blood on my body your friend named Jiang Hao?"


    After she finished, she raised her eyes to see Ning Jingfan. Seeing that his face was dignified, she immediately turned around and pointed to the group of blind people who had just entered the hospital,


    and then narrowed her eyes to guess:


    "when Jiang haogang just met us, he walked very fast, as if he was hiding from someone. As a result, not long after he entered the hospital hall, a group of people came here, those people There is a murder weapon in it, and Jiang Hao has been covering his arm all the time. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence, elder martial brother? I guess your friend is in danger


    On hearing this, Ning Jing fan frowned, and the worry on his face showed out without any cover.


    Seeing his expression, Qi Qiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "why don''t you talk? Elder martial brother, what do you say to do? "


    "I, this..." Ning Jingfan, of course, wants to go back and have a look, but Thinking that his purpose is to send Qi Qiao to the airport, Ning Jingfan hesitates again, and feels that he can''t break his promise.


    "Tut Tut, elder martial brother, I''m asking you something. Why don''t you answer me?" Qi Qiao deliberately put his hand on his shoulder, Ning Jingfan pursed his lips: "I, of course I I''ll send you back first "


    " what about your friend? What''s the name of that guy with peach blossom eyes? Oh, yes, it seems to be Jiang Hao. Why, you don''t care about him? " Qi Qiao looks at Ning Jingfan in his spare time, and Ning Jingfan shows a look that he doesn''t know what to do.


    Qi Qiao saw that he was at a loss. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "elder martial brother is not really cute." She reached down her hat brim and pushed her sunglasses: "OK, I''m not teasing you. Let''s go back"


    "hmm? What are you doing? " Ning Jingfan looks at Qi Qiao inconceivably: "is it OK to go back like this? No problem? Didn''t you say you should hurry back to Shanghai? What''s more, we finally get out of the hospital. If we go back, it will be very troublesome. In case the nurse or doctor who knows you and your father finds you quietly discharged from the hospital... "


    "So what? Trouble is trouble. Life is the most important thing. You''d better go back and have a look at it first. "Qi Qiao said, with a serious look on her face. She frowned and said," if those people are not looking for your friend just now, it''s best, but if they are looking for your friend, your friend will suffer "


    they have sticks in their hands, and there are a lot of people. Her elder martial brother''s friend Jiang Hao, I guess It won''t be a match for so many people.


    "Younger martial sister, are you telling the truth?" Ning Jingfan immediately turns around, Qi Qiao doesn''t answer, directly strides back, see Ning Jingfan excited, two people quickly go to the hospital hall.


    Meanwhile, in the corridor of the hospital.


    Shi Xiaotang, Qi Qiao and Ning Jingfan have been walking slowly up the stairs since they parted. She thinks that sun Yuemei''s operation will take a long time anyway, so she is not in a hurry. She walks in an orderly way.


    Just as she was about to open the safety door in front of her, she planned to go to the operating room and wait with Si Shaoheng. Suddenly, a pair of hands appeared behind her and pulled her to the corner behind the safety door of the stairs."Lying trough, who!" Shi Xiaotang said, an elbow toward the back hit in the past, behind the people are not defensive, was hit stuffy hum a, pain straight frown: "it''s me, it''s me, Xiaotang, you don''t start first"


    "Jiang Hao brother?" Shi Xiaotang was startled: "how did you come out? You, shouldn''t you be at home? "


    ¡°¡­ It''s hard to say "Jiang Hao frowned tightly, covered his abdomen hurt by Shi Xiaotang''s elbow in one hand, and covered his arm in the other hand with painful expression.


    There was a lot of blood dripping from his arm covered hand. Xiaotang was shocked when he saw it. Jiang Hao responded: "those blind people who ran away last spring festival night came to revenge. I came out today to come to the hospital for dressing change. I didn''t expect that they ran into me, but I was nearest to the hospital, so I ran here. ¡±


    "so it is," Xiaotang frowned tightly: "is your arm OK?"


    "Just been hit by that group of people with a thorn stick, hit the old wound." Jiang Hao''s painful face turned white: "it seems that the wound collapsed."


    With that, Jiang Hao looked at Shi Xiaotang, took a deep breath, and slowly added: "originally, I just saw Ning Jingfan at the door of the hospital. I wanted to ask him for help, but I saw a girl beside him I don''t want to involve innocent people, so I didn''t call him. Fortunately, I met you here, Xiao Tang. I''ll wait for you here. You go to the nurse and get some gauze and alcohol, and I''ll bandage this arm again "


    I don''t want to hurt you

 Chapter 762

    "No, it''s too hasty to deal with it that way." when Xiaotang wanted to tell Jiang Hao that the girl next to Ning Jingfan was not simple, but seeing that Jiang Hao''s wound was so serious, she didn''t have the heart to say that. She just took off Jiang Hao''s coat and took off the bandage that was full of scarlet blood on his arm. After carefully examining his wound, she saw that the wound was blue and purple, When the wound cut by the tip of the stick is bleeding, Xiao Tang''s face changes immediately. He immediately looks up at Jiang Hao and says, "no, you''re right. The wound really collapses. It''s really serious. Brother Jiang Hao, you can bear it too much. It''s not a casual wound. It''s very serious. Fortunately, this is a hospital. I''ll take you to bandage it together ¡£¡±


    "No, you, go and see if there is anyone outside. If there is no one, you can talk about dressing or not." Jiang Hao finished, took a deep breath, turned and leaned against the wall: "by the way, how can you be here alone? What about Shaoheng? "


    "Today, my mother has a kidney transplant operation, Shaoheng and dad are outside the operating room." Xiaotang gently pressed his arm: "don''t move,


    I''ll go door-to-door now to see if there is anyone. If there is no one, I''ll come back and take you out"


    "well, OK." Jiang Hao sat on the ground: "I have no strength, you go back quickly, if you see that If a group of people with sticks don''t come to me, it''s important to protect themselves "


    " I know, you can rest assured ". Xiaotang nods, turns around, pushes the door and goes out. After a circle, he makes sure that there are no so-called men chasing him. Then he hurried back to Jiang Hao and helps him find a nurse to stop bleeding his wound For anesthesia and suture, you need to pay at the first floor window first.


    Shi Xiaotang certainly won''t let Jiang Hao run this time, so she herself went to the first floor to pay for Jiang Hao''s registration and took the list before she came back.


    "Thank you very much, Xiao Tang." After Shi Xiaotang came back, Jiang Hao sat at the table and looked at Shi Xiaotang. He took a deep breath and asked the nurse to help bandage the wound. He said: "if I didn''t meet you this time, I would be in bad luck"


    "it doesn''t matter. You''re welcome. However, brother Jiang Hao, it''s better to be careful next time. Do those people know where your home is?" Shi Xiaotang asked with concern.


    Jiang Hao frowned: "I don''t know if they know, but every time I''m at home, I don''t encounter any harassment. I guess I don''t know."


    "I don''t know. It''s OK." Shi Xiaotang was worried, "but what should we do now? Brother Jiang Hao, how do we get out? If you meet those people on the way out, won''t it be miserable? "


    Jiang Hao sighed: "it''s OK, you can go as you go, otherwise what can you do?"


    With that, he looked up at the nurse who had bandaged himself. Seeing that the nurse wanted to prescribe anti-inflammatory drugs on the first floor, he shook his head, picked up the doctor''s advice and his coat, and was ready to go downstairs.


    "Can you really go by yourself? No, I''d better help you explore the way ahead. "Xiaotang was very worried:" if you meet that group of people like this, I guess they won''t let you go. You''d better walk slowly for the time being and don''t go out of the hospital. If something goes wrong like this, you can still have security. "


    "That''s too dangerous" Jiang Hao staring at Xiaotang: "aunt sun''s operating room should be on it, you go back quickly, leave me alone, I''ll be more careful myself."


    "But" when Xiaotang looks at Jiang Hao, she wants to say something, but the next


    Second, she immediately closes her mouth, and quickly pushes Jiang Hao, who wants to say something, into the safety door just now, hiding outside the crack of the door, quietly looks at the group of blind people who have come up with stick.


    "Damn, where are the people!? Where is it? "


    The man in the flower shirt at the head banged the plastic stool with a stick and made a lot of noise. The other family members all hide to one side to look at them, everybody talks in succession, but also only stop at whispering, no one dares to personally step forward to make these local ruffians unhappy.


    The man with the flowered shirt frowned when he saw that no one answered him. He turned to his men and said:


    "go and search every corner for me! Don''t let go of a ward! "


    "Brother, this is the hospital..." One of the small minions came over, stood in front of the man with the flowery shirt, and said cautiously, "if there''s any trouble here, it''s not a good ending"


    "yes." the other minions immediately nodded their heads and agreed. No one dares to make trouble in the hospital, for fear that they might encounter something bad It''s bad luck in the dark.


    The man in the flowered shirt was silent for a moment. Although he was still a little upset, he finally nodded: "OK, let''s make a little noise and look for it carefully. When we find it, we will catch the person first, and then take it out to fight!"


    "Yes" a group of people nodded, holding the guy and began to wander in the corridor.


    Shi Xiaotang hid behind the door and saw the men scattered. He couldn''t help but take a breath. He quickly closed the crack of the door and cautiously said to Jiang Hao behind him:


    "no, brother Jiang Hao, there are too many of them. We can''t get out. If you want me to say, I''d better take advantage of their search on this floor and follow the back door to leave They came up from the front door. They must have searched the floor below. Let''s go through the safe passage and leave through the back door. They can''t find it. ""Eh" Jiang Hao nodded and hurriedly followed Shi Xiaotang down the stairs. They went to the end of the lower floor of the safe passage in silence. They wanted to leave quietly from the back door, but they didn''t expect that the door was locked.


    "Grass" when Xiaotang gas is not light, stomp: "how can this


    do? Brother Jiang Hao, you stay here. I''ll go to the hall on the first floor to see if there is anyone. Now we can only go through the main door. "


    "I''ll go with you." Jiang Hao said uneasily: "don''t worry, I''ll hide behind the safety door, and no one will find me"


    "that''s OK, I have to come back to shout for you." when Xiao Tang nodded, grabbed Jiang Hao''s arm and took him back to the safety passage door on the first floor from the lower floor, stretched out his hand to push the safety door open a gap, and looked left and right After deciding that the hall on the first floor didn''t have those blind children, he carefully pushed the door open and pulled Jiang Hao out quickly.


    However, before she ran out, Xiaotang suddenly felt that someone was passing by him. Then he took her wrist and pushed her and Jiang Hao down the corner.

 Chapter 763

    "I --!" Shixiaotang was scared, just want to speak, but was a hand to cover the mouth.


    "Don''t shout, it''s me." Qi Qiao lowered his voice. When Xiao Tang recognized himself, he raised his eyes to her and Jiang Hao: "Xiao Tang, do you know Jiang Hao?"


    Shi Xiaotang nods and explains to Qi Qiao: "well, I know him. He is a friend of my husband and my cousin"


    Qi Qiao gives a sound. Seeing that Jiang Hao''s shirt sleeve is covered with blood, he immediately turns to Shi Xiaotang and asks where they are going. Shi Xiaotang explains everything from beginning to end. Qi Qiao nods slightly and says to Ning Jingfan beside him: "Guo But I guessed it


    "It''s amazing." Ning Jingfan frowned and looked at Jiang Hao: "those blind people still left some people outside. Fortunately, we stopped you early just now. Otherwise, you two will be miserable after you go out"


    "ah, what should we do now?" Shi Xiaotang frowned: "those blind people above are also searching for brother Jiang Hao"


    "is it so miserable?" Qi Qiao looked at Jiang Hao with unbelievable eyes,


    glanced up and down at him: "who are you provoking, or who do you owe?"


    How could anyone be so unlucky.


    By so many people.


    "It''s true that I owe money, but the one who owes money is my Lao Tzu." Jiang Hao gave a wry smile and didn''t explain it any more. For him, Qi Qiao and Ning Jingfan in front of him can only be regarded as ordinary friendship, and their intimacy can''t compare with Xia Jinye and Si Shaoheng, so he didn''t want to explain too much.


    Qi Qiao and Ning Jing are not fussy people. After listening to Jiang Hao''s words, they didn''t ask much.


    Shi Xiaotang was a little anxious: "what should I do? We can''t stay here till dark, can we? "


    The problem is that she has to hurry back to Si Shaoheng. If she doesn''t go back for such a long time, Si Shaoheng will be worried.


    "The man in the flowery shirt took most of the people into the hospital, and there were few people outside." Qi Qiao frowned and twisted his wrist at will: "go, rush out"


    "ah?" Shi Xiaotang and Jiang Hao couldn''t believe it.


    Jiang Hao said weakly: "the sticks in those people''s hands with nail tips are very troublesome Are you sure you want to rush out? "


    "I don''t mind, you rush, I''ll go back first" when Xiaotang hugged himself: "my husband is still waiting for me on it"


    "well, those who go back first, those who want to go out follow me" Qi Qiao patted his pants. After that, he turned and walked out. When Xiaotang stood aside and waved to Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao pursed his lips and swallowed his saliva: "that, do you really want to go? I know cousin Jingfan, you have learned martial arts, but the other side has weapons and many people... "


    "It''s the two of us who fight, but we don''t want you to fight, so we''ll fight them ten. What''s more, there are not as many as ten people guarding at the door," Qi Qiao said, turning around and walking out. Jiang Hao hesitated, but he followed up in silence.


    Shi Xiaotang originally planned to go back, but when he saw Qi Qiao and Ning Jingfan''s fierce appearance, he suddenly felt a little curious. He wanted to see the picture of Qi Qiao and Ning Jingfan fighting a strange (blind runner) together.


    In case they are in danger, she can still help the police in the back.


    Thinking of this, Xiaotang blinked and followed up in obscurity


    At the gate of the hospital, there were several gangsters who looked like men, wearing colorful shirts, big flared jeans, wearing sunglasses on their heads, holding a stick in their hands, swaying back and forth.


    Obviously waiting for Jiang Hao.


    Seeing that there was no nurse doctor at the door, Qi Qiao hated the trouble of his coat, sunglasses and hat, so when he walked near the hospital gate, he threw them aside, twisted his wrist, grabbed Jiang Hao''s hand and walked out of the hospital.


    "Ah! Stop


    Not surprisingly, those people stopped Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao. Ning Jingfan stood aside and said nothing with a cold face. One of the men in a blue shirt came over and pointed his hand at Jiang Hao and Qi Qiao with a stick. He raised his eyebrow and asked:


    "Oh, why, I went to the hospital and ganged up with a little girl to show my respect? Huh? Ha ha ha "


    another red shirt man came forward and said," if you hook up with us, we can''t spare you today! If you''re smart, give up the girl next to you, maybe we can still keep your leg! "


    Listen to their words, Jiang Hao tightly frown, subconsciously scruple Qi Qiao is a girl, so want to put Qi Qiao behind.


    But Qi Qiao just looked at him in surprise. The next second, he suddenly reached out and gently pushed away Jiang Hao, who was standing in front of him. Then he walked over with a smile and grasped the red shirt man''s arm. He broke it fiercely! Then, while he was in pain, he grabbed the stick in his hand.


    "Damn it The red shirt man covered his hand, bah, stretched out his hand to fight Qi Qiao''s face, but he was kicked by Qi Qiao, and fell on the ground, covered his crotch and howled.Qi Qiao walked over and stepped on the face of the man in the red shirt with his high-heeled boots. He squinted coldly: "you don''t have eyes, you dare to touch me?"


    Looking at this scene in front of him, Jiang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and nearly startled his chin.


    On the other hand, Ning Jingfan has solved three or four problems with his bare hands.


    Those blind people who had just been dragging in front of Jiang Hao were all lying on the ground and wailing, except for one person standing at the moment.


    Shi Xiaotang was a little surprised. She couldn''t help but put her hand over her mouth. However, the next second she looked back at the door of the hospital. She immediately turned her head and yelled in the direction of Qi Qiao: "Qi Qiao, cousin, brother Jiang Hao, be careful, they''ve arrived!"


    It turned out that those blind people who were searching upstairs were running towards Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao with sticks.


    Presumably, when they were searching for people upstairs, they saw the situation outside the hospital from the window, so they came to help arrest people.


    "Oh, yes, thank you." Qi Qiao said, reaching out and grabbing the stick from the hands of the blind people who fell on the ground, and then picking the eyebrows to shout to Xiao Tang: "come here, help to get things!"

 Chapter 764

    "Oh", Xiaotang nods and trots to carry all the sticks in his hand. Qi Qiao keeps a stick in his hand. He is back to back with Ning Jingfan. The two brothers and sisters have a very tacit understanding. The blind people who rush out of the hospital to support are soon knocked down by Qi Qiao with the stick before they speak.


    Qi Qiao took the lead in taking away the stick in their hands when he knocked down a blind man, and then turned it to Shi Xiaotang to prevent them from sneaking attack.


    Although Xiaotang stood far away, he was very skillful. Qi Qiao took one of them and confiscated one. He kept those stabbing sticks as lethal weapons very well. When he took them over, he even put a layer of handkerchief between them to avoid erasing the fingerprints of those blind people and making them evidence in the future.


    However, in a short time, none of the nearly 30 or so blind people survived. They rushed to the street and were killed by Qi Qiao and Ning Jingfan. The man with the flowered shirt who was the leader was even more miserable. Qi Qiao took off his arms and tied them up by the way.


    "It''s amazing..." Shixiaotang some can''t believe standing next to a pile of thorn stick, hand clapping, Qi Qiao looked in her direction, suddenly said: "Xiaotang! Watch your back


    Smell speech, when Xiaotang looked back, really saw a fish running towards his side, it is estimated that it is also one of the group of blind people who have just been dried down, but I don''t know why they got the order.


    At this moment, the single blind runner is running, while raising his stick to greet shixiaotang!


    Qi Qiao and Ning Jingfan were shocked. They were far away and couldn''t catch up with each other. However, at this critical moment, Xiao Tang picked up the stick on the ground, flashed sideways, and then knocked it on the back of the blind runner. After hearing the scream of the blind runner, he tripped under his feet and let the blind runner fall into the pile of the stick. He fainted in pain .


    "That''s good. The last fish that missed the net is all done." Shi Xiaotang takes a long breath and reaches out to wipe the sweat on his forehead. Jiang Hao looks at the scene and is grateful to Qi Qiao, Ning Jingfan and Shi Xiaotang:


    "thank you! Qi Qiao, cousin and Xiao Tang, thank you very much for today "


    " thank you. There''s nothing to thank. I just want to help you because you are my elder martial brother and friend. " Qi Qiao rolled up her sleeves and waved to Ning Jingfan: "cousin, I''m watching here. Go to the police. All of these people have to teach a good lesson! How dare you take this guy to commit an attack? If these sticks with nail tips get hit a few times, how can they get it? "


    Hearing the speech, Ning Jingfan nodded and immediately went to the opposite public phone booth to call the police. When Xiaotang looked at this scene, he also took a breath in his heart and said to Jiang Hao, "brother Jiang, now things have been solved. After a while, let''s have a meal together?"


    With that, she turned to look at Qi Qiao: "Qi Qiao, do you want to go with your cousin?"


    "No, I have something else to do. I''ll go straight to the airport after I finish my notes." Qi Qiao said, with his foot on the back of one of the blind children, wait for Ning Jingfan with the police to come over to collect the custody, hand over the murder weapon, and finish the record together, then he and Ning Jingfan turn around and leave the hospital together.


    When he saw them leave, Xiao Tang took a long breath and turned to look at Jiang Hao, who was still standing by and looking out of the hospital: "Hey, what are you looking at? Brother Jiang Hao, people are gone. Would you like to go upstairs with me


    "No, I''m afraid my arm will be broken today." Jiang Hao tightly frowned: "and I have other things to do, go first."


    "OK, then you walk slowly" when Xiaotang didn''t leave him much, just casually waved to him, and then turned back to the hospital. In the hospital ward, when Xiaotang went back, sun Yuemei had successfully come out of the operation and was now in ICU.


    Although there is visiting time in ICU ward, because sun Yuemei is involved in kidney transplantation operation, visiting is not allowed. Only nurses and doctors can get in and out of ICU.


    When Shi Xiaotang came back from the door of the hospital, he found that there was no one outside the operating room. He thought that sun Yuemei would be pushed into the ICU ward, so he came here to find Si Shaoheng.


    Not far away, at the door of the ICU ward, Si Fangjuan, Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng, Si Jianliang and others are confirming something with the doctor. Si Shaoheng looks up coldly. After seeing Shi Xiaotang''s figure, he immediately beckons to her. Shi Xiaotang quickly runs towards Si Shaoheng without saying a word. After the doctor tells her what to pay attention to and turns to leave, she just


    does it holding Si Shaoheng''s hand, he said with an apologetic face:


    "I''m so sorry. I met a little bit of emergency after I went out just now, and it didn''t end until just now."


    "What happened?" Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang and sees that there are blood stains on his hands and sleeves. He can''t help looking worried and asks, "what''s the matter with your blood?"


    "It''s brother Jiang Hao''s blood" when Xiao Tang told what happened after he was just pulled away by Ning Jingfan from beginning to end. After hearing this, Si Shaoheng frowned and nodded, but didn''t speak. After listening, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help opening her eyes and said: "is that Aunt Qi Qiao really so powerful? Only she and her cousin Jing fan were the only two, and thirty of them were killed? ""Well," Xiao Tang pursed his lips and nodded: "my cousin said she was his younger martial sister, but I think that girl named Qi Qiao is more powerful than cousin Jingfan."


    "Whatever, as long as you''re OK." Si Shaoheng said, turning to go outside, wring out the towel and wiping his hands for Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang looked at his sleeve and couldn''t help sighing: "ah, it''s so dirty. I have to wash it after I go back."


    "Just wash it. It''s good if you''re OK." When Si Fangjuan finished, she reached out and patted Xiao Tang on the shoulder, then turned to Si Shaoheng and said, "however, is this the second time for those blind people to trouble brother Jiang? It seems that the old man Jiang Hongyun can really pit his own son, and among the two sons Jiang Ping and Jiang Hao, he only pits his own son! "


    "Yes, I don''t know how the old man''s head grows." Si Shaoqi could not help frowning: "if I were as powerful and capable as brother Jiang, my father would have been very happy. Ah, he didn''t like it."


    On hearing this, Si Jianliang laughed. He reached out and patted Si Shaoqi on the shoulder: "don''t talk nonsense. In fact, you are also very capable. Dad is proud of you now. You and your brother are the best."


    "What about me?" Si Fangjuan put her head close to her. When Xiao Tang put her arms around her neck, she said, "you little girl, you haven''t graduated from the health school. Don''t think about it. Go back to your book and practice!"


    "Cut" Si Fangjuan curled her mouth, reached out to save her head from Shi Xiaotang''s arm, and then turned to Si Jianliang and asked, "by the way, Dad, when can mom get out of the ICU? Tomorrow? Will it be my turn to take turns with my sister-in-law? "


    "Where is it so fast? I asked the doctor Si Jianliang walked over with his hands behind his back: "the doctor said that everyone''s constitution is different, so when he can come out after entering the ICU depends on the situation, and We couldn''t see your mother before she went to the general ward. "


    "Oh" Si Fangjuan nodded sullen, then raised her eyes to see Si Jianliang, and discussed with him a little wryly: "well, Dad, anyway, I can''t visit a doctor these two days, so I want to take advantage of the arrival of the fifth day of junior high school to go out with my second brother and have a good time. Do you think it''s ok? Otherwise, I will not see him for a long time. "


    Finish saying, Si Fangjuan turns a head to see to Si Shaoqi: "good, second elder brother?"

 Chapter 765

    She trots past, holding the hand of Si Shaoqi, shaking to act coquettishly. Si Shaoqi looks at Si Fangjuan in some embarrassment. The scar on his abdomen has not yet healed, so he doesn''t want to move more.


    But Si Fangjuan''s coquetry made him unable to refuse.


    Si Shaoqi looks at Si Shaoheng and doesn''t know what to do. Si Shaoheng looks down at Si Shaoqi and thinks about the healing of his scar. He shakes his head and thinks that he''s going to catch the plane the day after tomorrow. It''s not worth it to let Si Shaoqi''s wound get inflamed because he''s walking around. So he has to speak for him Shaoqi declined:


    "it''s almost the fifth day of junior high school. Fangjuan, your second brother and I still have a lot of procedures and luggage to prepare. Moreover, he hasn''t had a good rest since he regained his memory. If you want me to say, don''t bother him. I''d better take you and Xiaotang to the department store and buy something for your second brother. Then you can accompany your second brother more when you come back. Wait for him to come back next time and see him again Let him accompany you out


    Hearing this answer, Si Fangjuan was a little reluctant.


    But think of what Si Shaoheng said is not unreasonable, so, after a moment of silence, Si Fangjuan finally nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoqi is a little distressed for Si Fangjuan and wants to say that he can go out with her for a little walk. But as soon as he gets up, he is involved in the scar on his body. A deep pain attacks Si Shaoqi''s mind and forces her to give up the idea.


    ¡­


    After that, little by little, Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi flew on the fifth day of junior high school. Not long after they left, sun Yuemei also transferred directly from ICU to ordinary ward.


    Sun Yuemei''s condition is very stable, that is, she has to take repelling drugs every day. She can''t get out of bed for the time being and needs to be taken care of.


    For this reason, Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan specially made a plan. They decided to take turns to go to the hospital for care. Each time they took turns according to the system of one week. Shi Xiaotang was responsible for the morning of this week, and Si Fangjuan was responsible for the afternoon of this week. They changed one week. It felt like they were on shift in the afternoon.


    As for Si Jianliang, because he has to work during the day, he is responsible for accompanying at night.


    Anyway, sun Yuemei is also resting at night. Si Jianliang just needs to sleep in a small bed on one side, and the rest is almost nothing.


    One day at noon, in the ward where sun Yuemei is, Shi Xiaotang finished taking care of sun Yuemei. One morning later, when Si Fangjuan came to take over the shift in the afternoon, she suddenly asked Shi Xiaotang, "sister-in-law, when are you going to Shanghai to find my brother?"


    "Of course, I''ll wait for my mother to leave the hospital," Xiao Tang said, turning to stand by the wall and looking at the calendar: "my mother has been in the ordinary ward for two weeks, and I''ll be able to leave the hospital in about a week. After my mother leaves the hospital, I''ll go directly to Shanghai"


    "so what, sister-in-law" Si Fangjuan takes a careful look at sun Yuemei, who is still napping on the bed, When she was quietly facing Xiaotang, she hooked her finger and whispered in her ear, "you come out with me, I have something to say to you"


    "eh?" Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Fangjuan and goes out with her. When she gets outside, Si Fangjuan pulls her to the window in the corridor, purses her lips and says to Shi Xiaotang, "sister-in-law, I want to suspend school"


    "ah?" Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes: "how? Why did you suddenly make such a decision? What happened to the school? "


    "No" Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and shook her head: "I want to go to the sea with you"


    "you are making a fool of yourself!" Shi Xiaotang immediately frowned: "Hello, what are you going to Shanghai? Are you going to stop reading? " Si Fangjuan''s health school is still far away from graduation. Now is the time to learn something. If we suspend school at this time, wouldn''t it be a great loss?


    And why do you want to go to Shanghai?


    "Sister-in-law, I want to see what kind of place my second brother is working now." Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and lowered her head. When Xiao Tang sighed, "this time, I can''t promise you anything. Fangjuan, you are not a child. After the end of this year, you will be 18 years old and an adult! You can''t do that anymore. "


    "I don''t want to muddle along, I just want to leave school for a period of time, and then I will come back." Si Fangjuan bit her lip and looked at Shi Xiaotang: "please, sister-in-law, promise me, please, take me to Shanghai."


    "I said, this time can''t" when Xiaotang frowned: "when you were in primary school, I didn''t care. When you were in junior high school, I didn''t care. But what about you now? Now that you are in a technical secondary school, you will soon reach the important stage of learning practical exercises. Why don''t you have any score at all? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and said nothing.


    When Xiaotang sighed: "not long after my mother left hospital, you are about to start school, right? I''ll have a good time. I''ll go to school after school starts. I can''t take you to Shanghai by myself. "


    "I see." Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and lowered her head with a sigh. When Xiao Tang was afraid that she was soft hearted, so she didn''t go to see her at all after finishing this sentence. She turned back to the ward to get the bag and was ready to go back home.


    And Si Fangjuan, is standing behind her lips, the look in the eyes, if thoughtful.After that, it was a while.


    Sun Yuemei was finally discharged from the hospital.


    After the kidney transplantation, she recovered well. She has been taking the rejection medicine all the time, and she has no problem. In about another month, she can increase her exercise.


    Shi Xiaotang decided that sun Yuemei could take care of her own life now, so she told her and Si Jianliang about going to Shanghai.


    After hearing this, sun Yuemei was a little worried: "are you really OK alone? Why don''t you let your father see you off? "


    "Mom, I really don''t need it." when Xiaotang packed up her luggage for Shanghai: "I''m in my twenties. I''m not a child. You and Shaoheng always look down on me"


    "that''s worrying." when sun Yuemei looked at Xiaotang, she saw that she had made up her mind, so she didn''t say much. She just turned to the room and brought a small bag: "take this, these are intestines Stomach medicine, cold medicine, allergy medicine, and some vitamins Shanghai is different from ours. I''m afraid you can''t understand the words there, and you''re not used to the food there. I''m also afraid Shaoheng is too busy to take care of you. Take these with you, money, ID card, passbook... "


    "I see!" Shi Xiaotang nodded and packed her luggage as soon as possible. Sun Yuemei looked at her anxiously: "remember to call me to report peace there, do you know?"

 Chapter 766

    "Well, I will, Ma. Don''t worry." Shi Xiaotang repeatedly answers the call, takes the small bag to Li Li, turns around and prepares to go to the toilet to wash her face, so that she can have a rest in advance and conserve her energy for tomorrow''s journey.


    Sun Yuemei looks at her back and shakes her head helplessly. Just as she is about to close her eyes and take a nap on the sofa, Si Fangjuan creeps over and gently shakes her arm: "Mom, mom, come here, I have something to say to you alone"


    hearing the words, sun Yuemei looks at Si Fangjuan and blinks in bewilderment. Si Fangjuan takes a look at the toilet Shi Xiaotang, in the eyes of a shrewd, and then, without waiting for sun Yuemei to speak, directly took her to the inner room


    In the early morning of the second day, Shi Xiaotang took a taxi directly to DIDU airport to prepare for Shanghai.


    After arriving at the airport, Shi Xiaotang looks at the public phone booth in front of her, purses her lips slightly, and falls into a touch of meditation.


    Counting the days, she and Si Shaoheng haven''t seen each other for some time. During this period, because they are very busy, they seldom make phone calls.


    Thinking of this, Xiaotang walks into the public telephone booth and dials a call to Si Shaoheng, who is far away in Shanghai.


    After the phone was dialed out, no one got through.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at the time, suddenly remembered that Si Shaoheng had given himself two numbers on the phone before.


    One is the landline in the free apartment rented by Si Shaoheng, and the other is the landline in the branch office.


    But she just dialed the company''s landline, but no one answered. Does that mean that Si Shaoheng is not in the company now and is resting in his apartment?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tang pauses and dials the phone in Si Shaoheng''s apartment, but no one answers.


    Shi Xiaotang felt depressed, so he hung up the phone, and after waiting for a while, he dialed the office of Si Shaoheng in Shanghai.


    This time, the phone is connected, but a woman is on the line:


    "Hello, this is the Shanghai Branch of Hengjiu Co., Ltd., who''s calling, please?"


    When she heard that there was a strange female voice on the other side, and her mouth was still Shanghai dialect, Xiaotang was confused. Fortunately, she had been to Shanghai in her last life, and she had a good time playing Shanghai dialect.


    she cleared her throat and knew that the other side understood Mandarin, so she said directly: "I''m here to ask Si Shaoheng to answer the phone, please. I''m his wife."


    On the other side of the line, the woman''s voice was very cold:


    "sorry, madam, our chairman is out on business now, not in, and I see that your number is a public number in other places, not a fixed line. Could you please tell me your name, ID number and contact information, and I will contact you after I confirm with the chairman of the board. "


    This sounds like Xiao Tang''s advice in consultation, but in fact, she doesn''t give her any choice at all. When


    was silent for a moment, his heart was in trouble, but he frowned, and told his or her name and ID number to the other person. When the other person said that he had already registered his personal information and had bad contact, Xiao Tang opened his mouth and explained: "br>


    " yes, I am going to Shanghai today. Well, I arrived in Shanghai at five in the afternoon. Let him not forget to pick me up at the airport. If I get off the plane early, I will call him and let him pay more attention. "


    Smell speech, the opposite woman should a good, and then did not hesitate to hang up the phone, when Xiaotang see, also did not say more, directly carrying luggage to the airport. At the same time, a woman in a black suit in Hengjiu Shanghai Branch was standing in the office, tearing off the piece of paper used to record Shi Xiaotang''s information when she just talked to Shi Xiaotang on the phone.


    She looked at the paper that had been torn in half in her hand, and with a sneer in her mouth, she tore it to pieces within a few seconds.


    At this moment, another girl with a pile of folders came in from the outside, knocked on the door with one hand and asked, "sister Qi man, why are you here? People from other departments are still waiting for you to attend the meeting. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. "


    Then the girl walked in and stood beside Qi man: "sister Qi man, what are you tearing in the office?"


    "Hum, it''s nothing." Qi man threw away the paper scraps in his hand, turned around and walked out with the girl, and said: "just when I passed the office, I received a call from a woman who was clearly calling from a public phone in other places. She even said that she was our chairman''s wife with a shy face. What did she say to the chairman not to worry Forget to pick her up at the airport. If you get off the plane ahead of time, pay more attention to her phone. Tut Tut, it''s ridiculous. I don''t know how to make a draft even if I lie. "


    "Well..." After hearing Qi man''s words, the girl raised her eyebrows and said, "sister Qi man, do you mean that the woman who just called to say that she is the wife of the chairman is actually lying?"


    "Is that a question?" Qi man didn''t care: "our chairman is so excellent, so young and promising, how can we get married so early? Moreover, even if our chairman is already married, the chairman will tell me to pay attention to his wife''s phone number in advance, but he didn''t say it! What''s more, if what the woman said was true, why did she use the public phone to call the chairman? Why don''t you use your own landline? It''s obvious that those flip flops who are infatuated with the chairman of the board of directors. Are there few such calls I''ve received recently? It''s all from the partners of the head office! ""Well, isn''t it? But I don''t think so. The chairman didn''t tell me about it. Did he forget it? After all, the chairman of our company is so busy that we can''t even get enough to eat. It''s also possible that she forgets things. "The girl hesitated and bit her lip, and her hand holding the folder was slightly constricted:


    " moreover, the woman didn''t use the landline to call the chairman. Could it be because she was outside that she couldn''t use the landline? Elder sister Qi man, I think it''s better for you to be more cautious. I just heard what you said. I think that woman''s words are straight and straight. It''s not like she''s lying... "

 Chapter 767

    "Why doesn''t it look like a lie? I tell you, I usually know people who are big boss, in this respect, I have the most experience! "


    Qi man pushed the glasses on his face and was very confident:


    "think about it, our chairman is a college student. He has been abroad before and drank foreign ink. He has long had his own capital in the imperial capital and abroad. He has set up a branch in Shanghai before he was 30 years old. Generally, men like him have high marriage conditions. How can they get married easily? So, the woman who just called the chairman and asked the chairman to meet her at the airport and pay attention to her phone call is absolutely infatuated with our chairman''s cheap poster girl. I can guarantee that! "


    Qi man pushed the door and strode forward. The girl holding the folder on one side always felt that something was wrong after listening to her analysis. However, because of her position, she didn''t have a big relationship with the other party. She just nodded and laughed, and then casually talked about other topics.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in DIDU airport.


    When Xiaotang sullen after the security check, then a person holding a suitcase, sitting in the waiting area waiting for the plane.


    ¡°¡­ That woman just now, who is she? "She clenched the handle of the suitcase, her face full of anger.


    At this time, a pair of slender hands suddenly appeared behind shixiaotang and gently covered her eyes: "guess who I am..."


    "Si Fangjuan!" When Xiaotang heard the voice behind him, he was shocked. The next second, he immediately turned around and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Well. Sister in law, don''t get excited... " Si Fangjuan pulled the corner of her mouth awkwardly and raised her hand like this: "I''m following you"


    "you, what are you doing here? Why don''t you go back soon? No, this is the waiting room. Why are you here? I -- "when Xiao Tang was angry by Si Fangjuan, he was incoherent.


    "I Because you don''t agree with me, I''ll quietly find a way to do it myself. "When Si Fangjuan finished, seeing Xiaotang''s face was sinister, she could not help but pursed her lips and added:" but, I''ve done it for several months! Really, I swear, I don''t go to Shanghai for a long time. After enough, I''ll go back to study hard. If I can''t keep up with my practice, I''ll be downgraded one grade! "


    After that, she shook the ticket in her hand and continued to murmur: "anyway, it''s too late for you to agree. I''ve bought all the tickets and everyone is here."


    "Si Fangjuan, you really want to piss me off!" Shi Xiaotang looks into Si Fangjuan''s eyes. She really wants to strangle her!


    "Sister-in-law, don''t do this, don''t show such an expression." Si Fangjuan stepped back a little scared: "anyway, things are like this, you, you forgive me Otherwise, it''s no use even if you are impatient with me... "


    "Roll, roll!" When Xiaotang angry face iron blue, turned back to the position to sit down, sifangjuan carefully rub past a few steps, see Xiaotang face ugly, can''t help but pursed lips, and then pitifully shrunk to one side: "sister-in-law, I know wrong..."


    When small Tang don''t overdo, regard oneself didn''t hear.


    "Sister in law..." Si Fangjuan gets close to her and stealthily slips past, trying to catch Shi Xiaotang''s sleeve.


    However, he was shixiaotang to shrink away.


    Si Fangjuan pounced on the air, pursed her lips, lowered her head, and began to sniff in a small voice.


    The people around heard the sound and cast their eyes to this side. Si Fangjuan continued to sob in a low voice with a shy face, and her voice was getting louder and louder. Shi Xiaotang finally couldn''t help it. She turned to her and murmured angrily: "OK, shut up and don''t cry!"


    ¡°¡­¡± When Si Fangjuan ignored Xiao Tang, she held her knees in the corner of the stool and shrunk into a ball, shaking her body from time to time.


    "Well, I''m so fuckin ''" Shi Xiaotang secretly scolded himself as a fool at the bottom of his heart. He knew that he was soft hearted. At the same time, he sat down beside Si Fangjuan helplessly and said, "well, I''m not angry. Don''t cry."


    Then he reached out and handed her a roll of paper.


    But in my heart, I still want to strangle this disobedient little bastard.


    Smelling speech, Si Fangjuan quietly looked up at Shi Xiaotang, covered his face with toilet paper, Weng said angrily: "sister-in-law, what you said is true?"


    "Ah", Xiaotang answered and nodded.


    "Ha ha ha, I knew you were the best sister-in-law!" As soon as Si Fangjuan throws the paper, she immediately jumps on Xiaotang with laughter and hugs her tightly.


    Shi Xiaotang clenched his fist and his voice trembled: "so, you just pretended, didn''t you? Son of a bitch, how can you use my compassion? Si Fangjuan, I really want to kill you. "


    "Don''t be angry, you''ll get wrinkles when you''re angry." Si Fangjuan sat on the chair, swinging her legs: "go to Shanghai, Lala..."


    "Ah..." Shixiaotang powerless spread in the seat behind: "god damn, how did I spread you such a little bastard?"


    "Cough, sister-in-law, you have to calm down, don''t say that again, you have changed the pattern for many times." Si Fangjuan stepped on the stool, put her hand on her knee, and nibbled at the apple. Her face was happy and complacent. Where was her poor posture?Shi Xiaotang looked at her and covered her face with his hand: "what did you say to your parents?"


    "Oh, there are my parents." Si Fangjuan looked at Shi Xiaotang solemnly: "yesterday, after you went to the toilet, I told my parents that my school was building a teaching building to extend the holiday time. It happened that you were going to work in Shanghai,


    you needed my help. My parents didn''t trust you. They agreed to me, so I came. By the way, you can help me when I arrived in Shanghai When parents call to report safety, don''t let it slip. "


    "Ha ha." Shixiaotang pulled the corners of his mouth: "even if you leave school without permission, now you still say I''m looking for you? Si Fangjuan, can I kill you now? "


    "It''s too late. It''s too late." Si Fangjuan shook her head at Shi Xiaotang: "now I''m all by your side. My parents know that you''re taking me to Shanghai to do business. If you kill me now, my parents will definitely ask you for someone after you go back."


    Shixiaotang some tired waved, bowed his head to cover his face, depressed to speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, not long after, Xiao Tang and Si Fangjuan were ready to board.


    It takes several hours to fly from the imperial capital to Shanghai.

 Chapter 768

    After Shi Xiaotang got on the plane, he saw that Si Fangjuan''s position was a little far away from him, so he found the passenger beside him to change his position and let Si Fangjuan sit beside him. Occasionally, they could bicker and make fun of each other on the road, which was much more boring than when Xiaotang was alone.


    In particular, when Xiaotang since crossing over, is also a person to such a far place.


    Although she went out like this in her last life, the 21st century with advanced technology is much more convenient than this era. There is no way to compare the two.


    So, before Shi Xiaotang thought of going to Shanghai alone, he was still a little uneasy.


    Now, with Si Fangjuan, a little expert in death, she is quite relieved, so she doesn''t ask for Si Fangjuan to suspend school without authorization.


    "Sister in law, when can I get to Shanghai? The plane is so boring, it''s not fun at all. "Si Fangjuan complained with her hands holding her cheek. After a while, when she saw that Shi Xiaotang didn''t respond, she turned her head and looked inside. When she saw that Shi Xiaotang''s face was red and was dozing off, she couldn''t help staring at her tightly,


    then she stretched out her hand anxiously, held her chin carefully, and pressed her head beside her.


    "Sister in law, are you sleepy?" Si Fangjuan asks Shi Xiaotang in a very low voice. Seeing that Shi Xiaotang doesn''t speak, she reaches out and pokes her face: "sister-in-law ~"


    Shi Xiaotang sleeps very well, her eyes are closed tightly, and she has no response to Si Fangjuan''s poking.


    "Hey, hey, it''s fun." Si Fangjuan pursed her lips, reached out and pinched Xiaotang''s face. Seeing that the other person''s face was so thin that she could only pinch a little meat, she sighed, let go and rubbed it for her. Then she held her chin and stared at the scenery outside the window of the plane in a daze.


    Her sister-in-law is still too thin.


    That small waist, that small arm, that small face, tut Tut, thin small one, even when Xiaotang she now so lean on his shoulder, she has no pressure.


    "Well, why Si Fangjuan holds Xiaotang''s hand and fiddles with her slender white fingers back and forth.


    Even Shi Xiaotang''s fingers are extremely slim. She always feels like she is very fat. In fact, her figure is not fat.


    it''s just that Shi Xiaotang is too thin!


    In the middle of the plane, occasionally there was turbulence. When Xiao Tang was half asleep, he was bumped a few times. He immediately grunted a few times. Then he frowned and rubbed Si Fangjuan''s shoulder. Finally, it seemed that his neck hurt. So he changed his side and leaned his head to one side and continued to sleep.


    "Sister in law." Si Fangjuan can''t sleep, some boring: "you don''t sleep, I''m so boring, you accompany me."


    She said, but also very unwilling to shake the small Tang''s arm when shaking.


    Shi Xiaotang was woken up by her in a daze. She was still in a daze. Some of them were sitting in a chair. They didn''t know what year it was.


    "Xiaotang? sister-in-law? "Lovely little sister-in-law ~" Si Fangjuan called in Shi Xiaotang''s ear in a variety of ways. Shi Xiaotang recovered, rubbed his eyes, and became drowsy You are so upset. "


    "Sister in law, talk with me." Si Fangjuan is aggrieved unceasingly: "I am so bored, you do not accompany me."


    "I don''t want to. I''m sleepy. I want to sleep." Shi Xiaotang gave a huff: "I don''t know why, I was so sleepy as soon as I got on the plane, especially this


    time." "Did you tell my brother about going to Shanghai?" Si Fangjuan curiously went over: "after arriving in Shanghai, will big brother come to meet us?"


    "I..." Shi Xiaotang thought about the woman who just answered the phone, then hesitated and shook her head, slowly said: "I''m really not sure. When I get to Shanghai, I''ll call your elder brother again."


    Listen to when Xiaotang so say, Si Fangjuan nodded, but still some unhappy, when Xiaotang looked at her, casually asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I''m a little Worried "Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and looked at Xiaotang, some uneasily holding her sleeve.


    Shi Xiaotang narrowed his eyes: "are you hiding something from me?"


    "Not really What''s the big deal? "Si Fangjuan reached out and took out a few red bills from her pocket:" when I went out, I was afraid I didn''t have any money and it was not safe, so I secretly took a few hundred yuan from my mother''s purse "


    " my God! " Shi Xiaotang looked at her in disbelief and almost stood up


    "are you crazy? You''re taking my mother''s money on the sly? And take so much? There must be at least 300 yuan in it?! Do you know the concept of this money? It''s over. You''re going to be beaten when you go back this time! How much is our father''s monthly salary? You took three hundred dollars as soon as you took it! My mom and dad must have skinned you! "


    "Ah! I, I don''t say you don''t say, who knows about it? " Si Fangjuan finished, and could not help but add: "not to mention..."


    "What''s more, if our mother finds out, it''s a big deal to push things around and say that she doesn''t know. Anyway, our mother hasn''t moved her purse for a long time. No matter who she depends on, as long as she doesn''t beat you." when Xiaotang finished, he picked his eyebrows and looked at her: "you think so, don''t you?""Hey, hey, hey..." Si Fangjuan, who had been exposed, quickly showed a flattering expression to the other party. She called out: "sister-in-law ~ sister-in-law ~"


    "it''s not easy for you to shout out a flower today." when Xiao Tang snorted, "anyway, you have a clear idea in your heart. It''s always like this from childhood to adulthood. You should be beaten well. I think you can remember it long."


    "Sister in law, you love me the most. You won''t tell me, will you?" Si Fangjuan said, counting down, putting the three hundred yuan into her pocket and putting it carefully.


    Shixiaotang glanced at her and sighed helplessly. He felt sad for himself in his heart. How could he have such an unreliable sister-in-law.


    Ah.


    ¡­


    A few hours later.


    At about one or two o''clock in the afternoon, Xiao Tang and Si Fangjuan arrived at Shanghai airport, almost two hours ahead of time.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m a little nervous." Si Fangjuan holds shixiaotang''s hand and stands in the airport hall, with some hesitation on her face: "our plane is early. Do you want to call elder brother?"


    "Yes, I have to say, but where is there a public phone in this place?" when Xiaotang frowned and looked around, he pulled Si Fangjuan to continue to walk outside. After climbing the stairs, he saw the sign of supermarket.


    "Oh, over there" Si Fangjuan pointed to the supermarket over there. When Xiao Tang nodded, they trotted past with their suitcases.


    Shi Xiaotang reached out to hold the microphone and broadcast the morning number. However, it was just a few beeps, but no one answered. She pursed her lips, took a deep breath, reached out and dialed the number in her hand again. This time, someone got through, but the person who got through was still Qi man in the morning.

 Chapter 769

    Speaking fluent Shanghai dialect, she asked her familiar lines:


    "hello? Hello, this is Hengjiu Co., Ltd., Shanghai Branch. Who is calling, please


    "Hello, I''m Shi Xiaotang. I called in the morning." Shi Xiaotang frowned: "hasn''t Shaoheng come back yet?"


    "Oh, our chairman is very busy." Qi man raised his eyebrows and disdained: "I''ve already written down your information. You can call back later"


    after that, Qi man hung up again without waiting for Xiaotang to respond.


    "Hey When Xiaotang was so angry that she almost crushed the microphone in her hand, she could not help but ask: "what''s the matter?"


    "This woman again!" Shi Xiaotang was so angry that she hung up the phone and gave the money. She turned around and walked out to Si Fangjuan and said, "in the morning, when I called your elder brother, she got through. When I got through, she told me that Shaoheng was not there, and then asked for my information. Now what time is it, and your elder brother hasn''t come yet!"


    "Then what shall we do?" said Si Fangjuan, opening her eyes again: "by the way, didn''t you go to the place where the second brother lived last time? Do you remember where it was? Let''s go straight to the second brother "


    if we can''t find the eldest brother, it''s good to find the second brother.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips: "I can''t remember where I am in the imperial capital I stayed in Shanghai for a night, but I followed Shaoheng most of the time. I forgot about it for a long time. What about you? Do you remember? "


    "If I remember, how could I ask you?" Si Fangjuan said helplessly: "just like you said, I stayed all night. I don''t even know what the street is. What''s the second brother''s working place and his landline number? I don''t know! Once upon a time, when I called at home, there were numbers on our walls. "


    "What shall we do? I don''t remember so many numbers. I usually make calls by looking at the numbers on the wall. " Shi Xiaotang frowned. She was originally from the imperial capital. She was only familiar with Shanghai, which has mobile navigation in the 21st century, whether in her previous life or in this life. For Shanghai in this strange era, it''s really There''s no clue.


    "Sister in law, what''s the situation of big brother''s branch?" Si Fangjuan leaned over and said, "if you take a taxi and tell them to go to the permanent branch, will the driver know?"


    "Only half a month" when Xiaotang helplessly shook his head: "even if it''s no problem with the procedures, it''s just an empty shell without any fame here. Which driver will know where it is?"


    "That''s right..." Si Fangjuan sighed and looked depressed.


    "Why don''t you wait?" Shi Xiaotang pointed out the window: "you see, it''s not dark now, it''s still early. Let''s sit for a while, maybe we can contact your elder brother"


    "OK." Si Fangjuan nodded: "anyway, there''s no good way except this. By the way, sister-in-law, didn''t you get the address from my elder brother?"


    With the address, it''s not impossible to take a taxi directly.


    When "your elder brother didn''t give it to me", Xiaotang frowned and kicked the trunk wheel at the foot of the boot dissatisfied: "he seems to be very busy these days, and we don''t have much talk time. I didn''t ask, he didn''t say, I thought I could connect with


    when I called, who knows, I didn''t get in touch"


    speaking of this, Xiaotang turned back to the supermarket, bought a bottle of water, and then continued to play A landline in Si Shaoheng''s apartment. But as usual, no one''s connected.


    "Ah! I''m so tired! " Shi Xiaotang paid the money, angrily hung up the phone and handed the water to Si Fangjuan. They went to the lobby and sat on the chair, looking pitiful.


    Almost another hour or two passed.


    "Sister in law, I''m hungry." Si Fangjuan felt her stomach: "shall we go to eat?"


    "Yes," Xiaotang nodded: "anyway, I can''t wait for your elder brother. It''s no use sitting around here"


    "this time I learned a few lessons!" Si Fangjuan said bitterly as she walked.


    "High?" Hearing her words, Shi Xiaotang looked at her with a puzzled face. Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and said, "the first lesson is never to trust my sister-in-law too much! The second lesson is that in the future, we must remember clearly where the elder brother and the second brother work and where they are in other places, so as to prepare for unexpected needs. "


    "I agree with your second lesson, but what''s the meaning of the first one?" Xiaotang said with a fork: "look down on me, don''t you? Why can''t you trust me too much? "


    "Just you? "Ah," Si Fangjuan could not help shaking her head: "if you were reliable, you should have made it clear to elder brother the day before, or could we have such bad luck today?"


    After that, she looked around, and then sighed: "you see, all the people talking around are in gibberish dialect, and I don''t know what they are talking about"


    "well", Xiaotang nodded absently. Together with Si Fangjuan, Xiaotang found a pushcart stall, bought a box lunch, sat on the park bench and fooled around, Then they sat on the bench in a daze.


    "Sister in law..." Si Fangjuan let out a cry.Shi Xiaotang didn''t bother to talk to her, so he didn''t say a word. He just leaned on the back of his chair and looked at the lake in a daze.


    "Sister in law" Si Fangjuan turned her head and looked at her: "why do you ignore me?"


    "Ah, if you have a fart, let it go," Xiao Tang said. He put his hand over his forehead and sighed. Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and said, "if we still can''t find our elder brother at night, where are we going to live?"


    "Hotels, hotels, guest houses." When small Tang helpless way: "otherwise still can sleep where?"


    "Oh" Si Fangjuan lowered her head and touched her stomach: "I didn''t like the food just now. I didn''t eat much, so I didn''t have enough."


    "Well," Xiao Tang answered curtly. She put her hands behind her head and closed her eyes to take a deep breath. Si Fangjuan shook her arm reluctantly: "sister-in-law, I''m still a little cold"


    "how can you do so many things! Sneeze When Xiaotang''s voice declined, she sneezed. Si Fangjuan couldn''t help laughing. "Sister in law, do you have a cold?"

 Chapter 770

    "No way." when Xiao Tang reached out and touched her forehead, she really felt a little hot. She frowned, reached out and took out the cold medicine in the trunk, took two pills with water, then wiped out the toilet paper, wiped her nose, and said: "I think someone is talking about me. Let''s go, let''s find a place to live and have a good rest, Later, I''ll call your elder brother "


    after hearing the speech, Si Fangjuan nods, takes her things and walks out of the park with Shi Xiaotang.


    At the same time, in the company.


    Si Shaoheng is busy holding a meeting for the sales department and other departments.


    Because it''s less than a month since the establishment of the branch office, plus the shortage of manpower, we have to invest in the new drama that Si Shaoqi is now shooting in the name of the capital eternal head office, so Si Shaoheng has a lot to do.


    I haven''t been idle for half a month.


    In the conference room of Hengjiu branch.


    "OK, that''s the whole content of this meeting. When you go back, you should sort out what I said, and then give it to your respective responsible persons." with that, Si Shaoheng put down his papers and clapped his hands at the people: "OK, that''s all for today. The meeting ends"


    after that, he turned and walked out with one hand in his pocket, and Qi man, who had been waiting at the door, came over "Chairman, the business license has come down from the industrial and commercial bureau, and the official seal, financial seal and contract seal are almost ready. Now you can go to the bank to open an account"


    "well, I see." Si Shaoheng nodded. Qi man continued: "there are several items that need to be signed by the representative of the branch company, but the head office of DIDU The representative sent from there hasn''t come yet... "


    "Yes? You go to the head office to call to ask, other things, if there is no other accident, just go directly according to the previous plan. "Si Shaoheng said, strode downstairs, Qi man heard, immediately nodded, just ready to turn and leave, Si Shaoheng stopped:" by the way, I''ve been busy today, didn''t pay attention to the phone, did you receive a call from the Emperor today £¿ Or a special call for me? "


    Si Shaoheng asked while frowning. Today, he has been busy investing in new dramas, so he has no time to go to the office and wait for Xiaotang''s call.


    As an assistant, Qi man doesn''t know this.


    "Well I''m looking for you? " Qi man''s heart is tight, and suddenly remembers the two previous phone calls. Her face changes slightly.


    Si Shaoheng said: "yes, she''s looking for me. She''s my wife. Her name is Shi Xiaotang. Does this person call me?"


    "This..." Qi man pursed her lips and immediately shook her head: "I, I didn''t receive such a call, but I''ll pay more attention to it"


    after that, she tugged at the corners of her mouth again, pretending to be surprised and asked to Si Shaoheng, "I didn''t expect that, chairman, you are so young and promising, so They are all married How many years have you been with your wife? "


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" Si Shaoheng glanced at her coldly: "Qi man, do your own job well. I hate to be asked about my private affairs. I can''t even inquire. Do you understand me?"


    "Yes," Qi man nodded, holding the document in silence.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng glanced at her coldly and said nothing. He stood on the steps and frowned.


    Originally, he wanted to go back to the office and call Si Shaoqi''s house to ask when Shi Xiaotang would come. However, as soon as he stepped out, he suddenly remembered that he was going to find Si Shaoqi. Instead of walking back, he would drive to Si Shaoqi''s house downstairs and call Si Shaoqi''s house with his landline.


    Thinking of this, Si Shaoheng took back his feet and went downstairs.


    Seeing that Si Shaoheng is far away, Qi man suddenly seems to have lost her strength. She sits on the ground and turns pale.


    She stumbled to her feet and trotted back to the office, shivering to collect the scraps of paper she had torn up in the trash can, and then clung them in her hands. The whole person was in a hurry.


    She''s in trouble.


    At that time, Xiaotang was not a poster girl, but was telling the truth!


    Qi man bit his nails and walked back and forth. After nearly an hour, he finally dialed the last call from Shi Xiaotang.


    But when she got through, the person who got through was not Shi Xiaotang''s voice. She thought this way and guessed that the phone call she just made must have come from other places, not Shi Xiaotang''s fixed line, and she couldn''t get in touch with Shi Xiaotang at all. For a moment, Qi man was so flustered that she didn''t know what to do.


    Thanks to her, she said she would work hard and make money. Now she offends the chairman''s wife directly How can we do this


    As if you didn''t see it?


    Just don''t think it happened?


    Is it possible?


    After the chairman contacted her family, she could know when Shi Xiaotang was on his way to Shanghai. How could she hide it?"It''s over, it''s over, I''m over, I''m over." Qi man stood in the office and pondered carefully for a moment. Suddenly, he thought of something again. He quietly took the scissors from the drawer, and then snapped, cut the telephone line into two pieces, and carefully glued it with adhesive tape.


    After doing all this, he turned around and left the office unconsciously.


    In this way, even after the event, Si Shaoheng asked She can also push four, five, six, and put the blame on others.


    In this way, it has nothing to do with her.


    However, just when Qi man thinks she''s OK, on the other side, in the apartment where Si Shaoqi lives in Shanghai, Si Shaoheng is using his seat


    machine to dial Si''s home.


    When Si Shaoqi saw that Si Shaoheng called his family, his face became more and more serious. He couldn''t help looking at him nervously. After Si Shaoheng hung up, he asked eagerly:


    "what''s the matter? Brother, why do you look so ugly? Is something wrong with our family? No, my sister-in-law said before that our mother has been discharged from hospital? "

 Chapter 771

    "It''s not that. It''s your sister-in-law and Fangjuan." Si Shaoheng frowned tightly: "our mother said that Xiaotang and Fangjuan came together. They came here by plane this morning."


    "What Si Shaoqi instantly stood up: "how can it be? Then they should have arrived long ago. Didn''t they call you? "


    "Of course not. If I get a call, I can still stand here and have fun with you?" Si Shaoheng said, grabbed his coat and put it on his body and went out. Seeing this, Si Shaoqi followed him closely: "where are you going?"


    "Airport!" Si Shaoheng pushed the door and went out: "where else can we go without going to the airport? It depends on the time. They should have got off the plane long ago. "


    "Didn''t you tell her the address of your company and where you live?" Si Shaoqi said as he pulled the door to get on the bus. Si Shaoheng frowned and reproached himself: "I forgot this stubble. Originally, I thought I can pick her up, so I''m not in a hurry to say Who knew that would happen? "


    Shanghai is so big that he doesn''t know where Xiaotang and sifangjuan have gone and whether they are in danger.


    "Don''t worry about it first." Si Shaoqi comforted: "maybe they are still waiting at the airport? Now I want to go and have a look. Don''t worry


    "I know" Si Shaoheng nodded and frowned. They drove towards the airport.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a hotel.


    After Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan opened a room at random, they fell asleep on the bed.


    Because she didn''t close the window, Si Fangjuan woke up when she fell asleep. She frowned and sat up. She went to the window to close the window. Then she looked down at the time, and saw that it was too late. Then she went to Xiaotang''s side and said gently:


    "sister in law, sister in law?"


    "Well What''s the matter? " Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes and squinted. Si Fangjuan said casually, "go out and get something to eat?


    I''m hungry. "


    "I don''t want to go" when Xiaotang closed his eyes and gasped, curled up into a ball, his face showed a strange blush: "Fangjuan, I''m a little sleepy, and a little tired I''ve been very short of bones recently. Go by yourself. Ok... "


    "No way!" Si Fangjuan reached for her arm and said, "I can''t understand what people here are saying when you''re not here."


    Speaking of dialect, Si Fangjuan can''t help but want to reach out and pinch Shi Xiaotang''s arm, because she finds that Shi Xiaotang has many secrets.


    The last time I came to Shanghai to look for Si Shaoqi, she didn''t pay attention to dialect because they both had the relationship between Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng.


    But now, she and Shi Xiaotang come to Shanghai alone. Without the help of Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi, she finds out that although Shi Xiaotang has never lived in Shanghai, she can understand Shanghai dialect and speak a few words.


    I don''t know whether Si Shaoheng taught her in advance or why.


    In a word, she is envious.


    "Well? Well Shi Xiaotang, after listening to Si Fangjuan''s words, seems to think that she can''t understand Shanghai dialect, so she slowly gets up from the bed, and then picks up her bag and says: "yes, too Let''s go. I''ll go shopping with you. What would you like to eat? " "I want to eat anything!" Si Fangjuan said, put her hand around shixiaotang''s arm, and hopped all the way down the stairs.


    Maybe it''s because Xiaotang accompanies her sometimes, so she''s not worried about the situation that she can''t get in touch with Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng. She just wants to have fun, eat and drink, just like she''s traveling.


    But Xiaotang was not as open-minded as she was.


    When I think of myself on the phone, first a woman answers the phone, and then I can''t get in touch with Si Shaoheng. When Xiaotang''s heart is full of vinegar, he has no appetite to see anything, and can''t lift his spirits to talk about anything. All he thinks about is why he can''t get in touch with Si Shaoheng today. The whole person is wilting.


    "Sister in law, I''m talking to you. Why don''t you talk to me?" Si Fangjuan said, looking at Shi Xiaotang, she could not help standing on the stairs and touching her forehead.


    "Ah, it''s so hot." Si Fangjuan opened her eyes wide and her face changed immediately. She turned around and held Shi Xiaotang''s head close to her forehead. Then she touched Shi Xiaotang''s hot cheek and worried: "forget it, don''t eat. Sister-in-law, I''ll take you to the hospital first. You have a fever."


    "It''s OK, I''m taking medicine." Xiaotang frowned: "I''d better go to eat with you first, and I''ll take some by the way"


    "well It''s not good... " Si Fangjuan looked at Xiaotang and frowned: "I think I''d better take you to the hospital."


    With that, she helped Xiao Tang''s shoulder and took a taxi to the hospital.


    Along the way, Si Fangjuan didn''t understand what the driver was muttering in front of her, so she didn''t listen.She hugged shixiaotang, slightly frowning, vaguely, always feel that they and shixiaotang forget something, but forget what?


    Si Fangjuan couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Hospital, here we are." the driver stops his car in front of a hospital and reaches out to Si Fangjuan, who hands over the money and receives the change. Then he helps Shi Xiaotang to hang up the emergency room.


    After hanging up in the emergency department, the doctor gave Shi Xiaotang a simple physical examination, then took out the tongue depressor and looked at Shi Xiaotang''s tonsils, and then said:


    "it''s a common cold, but the patient''s body resistance is a little weak. In the future, he has to increase his resistance more. Go to have a needle first, and then a fever reducing needle by the way."


    "I don''t want it!" Shi Xiaotang immediately shook his head: "if I don''t have a needle, just give me a prescription!"


    "Sister in law!" Si Fangjuan looked at her with a headache: "are you obedient? The fever will subside after the needle is inserted. "


    "I said I don''t have needles!" Shi Xiaotang said, shaking off Si Fangjuan''s hand, turned and ran out.


    At ordinary times, Si Shaoheng is the only one who can control Shi Xiaotang. Now that Si Shaoheng is away, Si Fangjuan has no power in front of Shi Xiaotang. She has to run behind him.


    "Sister in law! Will you be obedient? " After running all the way breathlessly, Si Fangjuan finally caught her at the door of the hospital and immediately held her waist: "I''m dying of fatigue, sister-in-law, let''s go back with me to get the needle"


    she said

 Chapter 772

    "I don''t want it!" Shi Xiaotang shook his head, his face flushed with fever and looked a little pathetic.


    "Sister-in-law, you can''t do without it. It''s very fast to put the needle in." Si Fangjuan tried her best to drag Shi Xiaotang to the hospital. But Shi Xiaotang, who has a fever and a higher temperature, is just like a child at this moment. She hugs the door of the hospital and will not let go.


    Si Fangjuan really wanted to drag the man in front of her.


    But I don''t know how to do it.


    Just as Si Fangjuan stares at Shi Xiaotang and is in a dilemma, a cold voice suddenly rings from behind:


    "Shi Xiaotang "Don?"


    "Who are you?" Si Fangjuan grabs Shi Xiaotang, turns her head and looks at the tall girl with short black hair, with a puzzled expression on her face.


    Qi Qiao picks her eyebrows, takes a look at Si Fangjuan, and then strides to Shi Xiaotang: "I''m her friend"


    with that, Qi Qiao adds: "I met your sister-in-law once before when I was in the imperial capital. I''m Ning Jingfan''s younger martial sister, Qi Qiao."


    "Oh, are you the younger martial sister of cousin Jingfan?" Si Fangjuan opened her eyes wide: "I heard my sister-in-law mention you! Hello, my name is Si Fangjuan. I''m Xiaotang''s sister-in-law, Qi Qiaojie. How can you be here? "


    "I came to Shanghai to see my mother and my sister, just passing by here." Qi Qiao finished, looked at Shi Xiaotang, who was holding the door plank, and then frowned and said, "what happened? What''s the matter with Xiaotang? "


    With that, Qi Qiao slightly looks at Shi Xiaotang in front of him, and finds that Shi Xiaotang is leaning against him with his eyes closed at this moment, with a strange blush on his face. His eyes only open a gap, and he looks delirious.


    "My sister-in-law and I came to see my elder brother." Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and looked helpless: "but I didn''t get in touch with my elder brother. Originally, we planned to stay in a hotel for one night, but I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law would have a fever after she came here. Now she won''t go in for an injection. I''m worried to death."


    "No needles?" Qi Qiao looks at the listless shixiaotang with incredible eyes. It seems that she didn''t expect that she would be afraid of this.


    Si Fangjuan nodded awkwardly: "yes, because my sister-in-law doesn''t like to come to the hospital too much..."


    "How can a fever be cured without a needle?" Qi Qiao frowned and looked at Shi Xiaotang, holding her two slender wrists in one hand easily: "go, take it back"


    "ah?" Si Fangjuan didn''t expect that Shi Xiaotang, who hadn''t been dragged back for a long time, was so easily taken away by Qi Qiao.


    "Pain" when Xiaotang fever burning hazy, in front of a hazy, also can''t see who is pulling himself to the hospital, only know the confused struggle: "you scratch me, let go! I''m not going to get a needle! "


    "Don''t make trouble!" Si Fangjuan pushes Shi Xiaotang from behind and gently admonishes her. Then, together with Qi Qiao, she escorts Shi Xiaotang to the clinic, pays the medicine fee, takes the list and will, and asks the nurse to give Shi Xiaotang a fever needle.


    "I don''t want to prick this!" Shi Xiaotang was dizzy with fever, and his eyes couldn''t be opened, but he didn''t forget Wei''s struggle.


    Qi Qiao''s strength is quite arrogant. She doesn''t look like a girl at all. She easily presses Shi Xiaotang, presses her on her leg, peels her trousers for half, and says to the nurse in a cold voice: "tie it for me!"


    Looking at Qi Qiao''s Queen posture, Si Fangjuan trembles involuntarily. She lights a wax for Shi Xiaotang, who is still crying. Then she goes to the clinic to hide.


    Ning Jingfan''s younger martial sister What a frightful gas field!


    When Xiaotang crying haw play Lai, don''t want to needle, body twist to twist, let the nurse not good start.


    Qi Qiao long legs a step, easily pressed when Xiaotang''s legs, put her on one of his legs, turned to look at the nurse: "Zha, what are you waiting for?"


    Although she has strength, but also can''t stand when Xiaotang such a big living person back and forth struggle.


    "It''s not that I don''t tie it, it''s that she''s too tight to tie the needle in." the nurse looked at Qi Qiao in embarrassment. Qi Qiao frowned and sighed. Then she turned to shixiaotang and said, "you''re obedient. I''ll take you to a fun place, OK?"


    "I don''t want needles..." Shixiaotang is still aggrieved, because of the fever, so some consciousness is not clear, just like a child.


    "How old are you? You''re not a kid? Why are you so headstrong? " Qi Qiao grinned his teeth angrily: "I tell you, my patience is limited. Don''t force me to do it. I will definitely beat you out of bed for three days. Whether you are my elder martial brother''s cousin or not, I will never show mercy. Now promise me that we can talk about it, or you will do it!"


    With that, she patted Xiaotang''s waist: "relax for me!"


    Qi Qiao is not Si Shaoheng, so she will not be merciful. When Xiao Tang is threatened by her kindness and power for a while, she finally makes a compromise.


    "If you had been so obedient, it would have been over." Qi Qiao pulls up her pants and stares at her. Then she goes out holding the drip bottle and looks at Si Fangjuan squatting on the side: "go, find a seat to sit down.""Qi, Qi Qiao elder sister, are you going to finish pricking the antipyretic needle for her?" Si Fangjuan looked at the limping Shi Xiaotang and looked at Qi Qiao in disbelief. She said with admiration: "you are so powerful, elder sister Qi Qiao, do you know? You are the second person I know who can make my sister-in-law stick a needle "


    " Oh, who is the other one? " Qi Qiao help when small Tang hang good drip bottle, casually find a position to sit down, toward Si Fangjuan asked.


    "My brother" Si Fangjuan shows her hand and points to Shi Xiaotang, who is ready to rest with her eyes closed


    "So it is." Qi Qiao heard this, and the corners of her lips rose slightly. Si Fangjuan covered her stomach with a sad face: "ah, I''m hungry, I''m starving to death Elder sister Qi Qiao, you are looking at my sister-in-law here. Can I go out and buy something to eat? "


    "I''ll buy it. You can watch it." Qi Qiao stood up and said, "I''ve been here longer than you. I know some delicious stalls."


    "Ah, I''ll give you the money." Si Fangjuan stood up and said, "after we bought it, we''ll eat together. It''s really troublesome for you, sister Qi Qiao."

 Chapter 773

    "No, not much money." Qi Qiao does not care about the wave, told Si Fangjuan to take a good look at Xiaotang''s drip bottle, and then turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Because she was afraid that shixiaotang would hurt, Si Fangjuan put the drip bottle slowly. When Qi Qiao came back from midnight, shixiaotang still had half a bottle left.


    "Oh, how are you?" Qi Qiao walked into the ward. When he saw Xiao Tang, his eyes could be opened and his face was not red. The fever went down a lot. There is spirit in and Si Fangjuan chat appearance, immediately pick eyebrow said.


    Shi Xiaotang saw her and suddenly remembered that she had just been pressed by Qi Qiao on her leg to peel off her trousers and tie a fever needle. She blushed and touched her nose: "well, much better."


    When Si Fangjuan saw why Shi Xiaotang blushed, she couldn''t help joking:


    "now I''m sorry? Sister in law, you were really disobedient when you were just making a fool of yourself. If you hadn''t met Qi Qiaojie, I couldn''t press you alone. Looking at your thin and small one, I didn''t expect that she was still strong.


    with that, Si Fangjuan seemed to think of something. She continued to say to Shi Xiaotang, "by the way, sister-in-law, since you know Qi Qiaojie, why didn''t you know her before Want to come to find Qi Qiao? In this case, why should we stay out so long? "


    "Ah, I didn''t remember for a moment..." Shixiaotang looked at Qiqiao, awkwardly scratched his head, toward Qiqiao whispered a thank you.


    Qi Qiao saw the embarrassed look on Shi Xiaotang''s face, so he just waved his hand. He didn''t mention that he had just put in the anti fever needle. Instead, he casually bypassed the topic: "you two just said you were going to find someone. Where are you going to find them? Do you know the phone number or the address? "


    "If you know, I''ll take a taxi." Si Fangjuan lowered her head and took a bite of supper, and continued: "my sister-in-law and I only have a phone, but we can''t get in touch"


    "can''t get in touch? What''s the name of the company? " Qi Qiao asked casually. When Xiao Tang thought about it, he said, "it''s called permanence"


    "permanence?" Qi Qiao casually asked again, as if to confirm, when Xiaotang nodded: "well, Hengjiu Co., Ltd., a branch in Shanghai."


    "I know that." Qi Qiao took out a cigarette and held it in her mouth: "my mother, she recently had a film in her studio, and that Hengjiu had participated in the investment"


    after that, she narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment, flicked the ash, and replied: "Oh, by the way, is the name of the chairman of Hengjiu called Si Shaoheng?"


    "Yes Si Fangjuan nodded: "he''s my elder brother. This time, I came here just to find him, but I didn''t get in touch with him"


    "that''s right." Qi Qiao put out the cigarette butt: "then I''ll take you? tomorrow I know the address of the company. "


    "Really? Thank you so much. "Si Fangjuan looks at Qi Qiao, her face is full of emotion. With Qi Qiao who knows Lu, even if she can''t get in touch with Si Shaoheng, she can find his company.


    It''s much more convenient.


    "Right" when Xiaotang suddenly stood up: "in fact, it''s not necessarily impossible to contact. Now it''s all night. Shaoheng should go back to his apartment to have a rest, right? I want to try to call him again to see if anyone answers "


    " let''s go and have a try. "Qi Qiao reaches for her to hold the drip bottle, walks to the front desk of the nurse station of the hospital, turns to Shi Xiaotang and asks," where''s the number paper? " "No, I remember my home Shaoheng''s phone number," said Xiao Tang. He went to the front desk, reached for the phone, lowered his head and entered the number. As he entered the number, he complained to Qi Qiao:


    "ah, I really have to change this problem. I can''t just remember his phone number. Next time, I should also remember Shaoqi''s phone number more Or take the number book with you so that it doesn''t happen again. "


    "Who is Shaoqi?" Qi Qiao asked casually. When Xiaotang listened to the beep on the opposite side of the phone, he replied casually: "Shaoqi is my husband''s younger brother, Fangjuan''s elder brother"


    "there are many family members." Qi Qiao asked: "unlike my family, there are few people. My elder sister and my mother don''t live with me and my father."


    With that, she held her cheek with one hand and sighed, staring at Shi Xiaotang''s drip bottle. Seeing that the drip on it was finished, she could not help pointing to Shi Xiaotang''s hand to the nurse who was signing, and asked her to help pull out the needle on the back of Shi Xiaotang''s left hand.


    After pulling out the needle, Shi Xiaotang allowed Qi Qiao to help hold the hand that had been punctured. He held the microphone in his left hand and listened to the beep on the opposite side of the microphone. He turned to Qi Qiao and asked, "did you just say that you still have a sister? Does your sister study martial arts like you? "


    "No," Qi Qiao shook her head. "My sister learned that, but she gave up halfway, and then left with my mother."


    "Oh, that''s right." when Xiao Tang nodded, Qi Qiao turned and leaned on the side table, and said with envy: "there are so many brothers and sisters in the Si family. Will your husband and your sister-in-law and uncle quarrel with each other?"


    "Well, it''s inevitable, isn''t it?" Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and saw that there was no one on the other side of the microphone. He frowned and played it again. Then he raised his head and responded to Qi Qiao in front of him"Between brothers and sisters, where there is no quarrel? But that is not a quarrel. It can only be said that they are making a fool of themselves. Even if they are in a hurry, they can make up in three days. "


    Listening to Shi Xiaotang''s words, Qi Qiao pursed her lips and nodded her head. She looked down at Shi Xiaotang''s landline. After seeing that Shi Xiaotang had pressed the replay button for the second time, she couldn''t help asking:


    "how? Still no one''s connected? "


    "Well," when Xiaotang drooped his eyes, his face was dim: "Shaoheng would never be like this..."


    "Don''t think about it. Maybe your man is too busy in the branch office." Qi Qiao takes the microphone out of Shi Xiaotang''s hand: "OK, I''ll take you to the company you said to find him tomorrow. I know the address"


    "well, please." Shi Xiaotang nods and walks back with Qi Qiao.


    What they didn''t know, however, was that not long after they went back and called for Si Fangjuan to leave the hospital together, the telephone at the front desk of the nurse station suddenly rang.


    The nurse reached out and picked up the microphone. Just listening to the opposite of the microphone, Si Shaoheng''s urgent voice immediately came: "hello? Who is calling, please? Is that Xiaotang? "


    The nurse immediately shook her head: "Shi Xiaotang? No This is the hospital. Which patient''s family are you


    "Hospital..." Si Shaoheng was sitting on his sofa, holding the microphone in his hand. He was almost mad: "well, who just called me?"


    "It seems that there are two girls," the nurse said, adding, "but I don''t know their names because I''m too busy just now, but I''m sure they are right This family member, are you listening? "

 Chapter 774

    "Two girls..." Si Shaoheng ignored the voice opposite the microphone and just whispered the nurse''s words.


    He clenched his fist tightly, and suddenly remembered that when he called Si''s home in the morning, sun Yuemei said that Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan were together in Shanghai. For a moment, he became more anxious:


    "well, can you tell me the names of the two girls? Can you find it? Are they gone now? "


    "Gone, just left soon" the nurse''s tone is very difficult: "because the two of them left after the phone call, so I don''t know the name Maybe I can''t tell you. "


    On hearing this, Si Shaoheng was disappointed. He just said thank you and hung up.


    Just at this time, Si Shaoqi came in carrying the midnight snack door.


    He saw Si Shaoheng sitting on the sofa, staring at the landline with red eyes and not saying a word. He couldn''t help walking over and asked anxiously:


    "what''s the matter? Yes, have you heard from your sister-in-law and Fangjuan? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng shook his head, covered his forehead with both hands and took a deep breath: "I just fell asleep and didn''t hear the call. After I got through the phone, I found that it was from the hospital. I called back. The nurse over there told me that there were two girls who had just called, but they didn''t get through. I guess It must be Xiaotang and Fangjuan. "


    He is too tired these days. It''s not only about investment, but also about branch companies, and it''s about checking hetianna''s investors. He is busy as a top. He sleeps all night looking at documents, plans and materials.


    Almost never closed my eyes.


    So just a moment ago, he leaned on the sofa and fell asleep.


    I didn''t expect that I would miss the phone call from Xiao Tang and Si Fangjuan.


    Why did Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan go to the hospital?


    Is Xiaotang sick? Or is Si Fangjuan ill?


    Or what happened to them?


    "Brother, you, don''t worry..." Seeing the haggard look of Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help comforting him: "tomorrow you will go back to the office directly and don''t do anything. Maybe your sister-in-law will call your office? Maybe. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing what Si Shaoqi said, Si Shaoheng let out a cry, holding his forehead in both hands. Si Shaoqi put the supper he bought in front of him and opened his mouth to adjust the atmosphere: "that Big brother, you know what? When I bought the supper, I saw a wonderful scene at the stall near the supper. The girl was thin and good-looking. She had the head of Sassoon. She felt a little taller than her sister-in-law. But she was really good at killing two men who robbed money with her bare hands. Tut Tut, she was very good at it... "


    As she chattered on, she brought the supper she had bought to him, opened the bag, and put the chopsticks into his hand: "you can eat. Don''t worry, sister-in-law and Fangjuan won''t have any problems..."


    Although she said so, she put down her chopsticks and couldn''t eat a mouthful.


    Like Si Shaoheng, he thought of all the ways to help, but he didn''t find Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan.


    Especially after hearing Si Shaoheng say that he can be sure that Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan went to the hospital, his heart was even more disturbed.


    Si Fangjuan has never been far away. Is she injured? Are you sick? Why else would they go to the hospital?


    At the thought of this, Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng are just as uneasy about sleeping and eating, what to shoot, what to eat, what to rest His mind to do these things has long been gone.


    I just want to fly to Si Fangjuan now.


    What Si Shaoqi thought, Si Shaoheng didn''t know how many times he blamed himself in his mind during the day. "


    he looked at the night in front of him, pushed his hand aside, took a deep breath, thumped the table and said," it''s all my fault. If I had made an appointment with Xiaotang earlier to come to Shanghai and told her the address of the company, even if Xiaotang could not contact me now, at least she could know where the address of the company is. Now the weather is so bad and Shanghai is so big, she and Fang are very happy Where can we go to the two girls'' home? "


    On hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Si Shaoqi also put down his chopsticks.


    The two brothers, one leaning against the other, with their hands on their knees and their heads down, fell into silence together.


    But when Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi were worried, Shi Xiaotang, who had just finished needling and was in a better spirit, had already walked around Shanghai with Si Fangjuan and Qi Qiao.


    Although there is no comparison between Shanghai in the early 1990s and Shanghai in the 21st century, there is still something to be found.


    Qi Qiao with a cold not cured when Xiaotang and sifangjuan came to a bright building, headed into.


    Shi Xiaotang looked up at the sign. When he saw the big words "Lixiang performing arts hall", he couldn''t help but feel stunned for a moment. Then, his face just swept the previous listlessness, showing an expression of interest.This concert hall can be regarded as a place to have fun in Shanghai''s nightlife in the 1990s.


    When Xiao Tang took Si Fangjuan to follow Qi Qiao, he walked in and looked up to see a big stage full of lighting and sound facilities.


    There are seats under the stage for the audience. On the stage, there are not only singers singing, but also dances, bands or fashion shows that are now popular.


    Fashion show is a new thing in the 1990s. Since the fashion show in Shanghai Exhibition Center was unprecedented in 1990, the performing arts and singing halls all over the world have quickly absorbed this form of performance and become a trend.


    Looking at the world in front of him, Shi Xiaotang was very curious.


    It''s just like going to the place where she sings in the rain. The only difference is that the environment here is not as big as that in the TV series.


    If you have to change a more fashionable word, this is the night show of the 1990s.


    Looking at the dancers on the stage and the big bosses on the deck, Xiaotangwei raises her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, she can see this picture which can only be seen on the Internet and in materials.


    "Have you two been here?" Qi Qiao looks at Shi Xiaotang with a smile. Seeing that Shi Xiaotang''s hand has been covering his nose, he immediately reaches out his hand and takes out several pieces of paper from his pants pocket.


    Shi Xiaotang took it gratefully, wiped his nose behind Si Fangjuan, carefully threw the paper towel into the garbage can, and then came out clean and refreshing. Chao Qiqiao replied, "I haven''t been there. I seldom go out at night."

 Chapter 775

    "Me too." Si Fangjuan said, "but I''ve been to the dance hall."


    "It''s much more interesting here than the ballroom." Qi Qiao took a puff of smoke, spit out a few rings, took Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan to a card seat, ordered a bottle of red wine, and approached Chao shixiaotang and Si Fangjuan and said, "Xiaotang, I promised you in the clinic. If you stick a needle, I''ll take you to a fun place? This is where the fun is. "


    She said, raised her hand to the waiter behind her, and let him open the red wine. Then she flicked the ash. Chao Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan whispered: "the minimum consumption of a card seat here is 15 yuan, and the minimum consumption of a song and dance is 100 yuan. Of course, the rich boss can give more money. As long as you have money, you can give as much as you want. ¡±


    "15 yuan for each? So, the three of us... " Si Fangjuan just wanted to figure out how much it would cost. Qi Qiao shook her head and said, "it''s my treat. You two have fun. It''s my friendship."


    "Well, we''ll treat you to dinner next time." Shi Xiaotang didn''t mince, so he said with a smile: "when the time comes, you can order the delicacies


    "


    "Then I''ll make a profit. "Hahaha" Qi Qiao smiles and looks around quickly. Then she purses her lips. Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan continue to say, "ah, do you see the two men with plaid shirts sitting diagonally opposite there?"


    "I see it." Shi Xiaotang nodded: "what''s the matter? Do you know him? "


    "How can I know them?" Qi Qiao put out his cigarette butt. "I just want to say, do you know what their occupation is during the day?"


    "Since all the people who come here are rich people who spend a lot of money, they must be big bosses, right?" Si Fangjuan lowered her head and sipped a sip of red wine.


    "Well, it''s not." Qi Qiao raised his eyebrows: "among the two men, the one on the left is the owner of the hardware store, and the one on the right is the one who sells fish and aquatic products in the market."


    "Ah?" Si Fangjuan''s eyes widened in surprise: "is that ok? Isn''t this a small business? "


    "Hum," Qi Qiao nodded: "all the people who come here are ordinary people. They have everything. Some people look bright on the surface, but they are actually fish sellers. Some people look ordinary, but maybe they are the boss and chairman of some big companies. Tut tut The person who comes here will change his daytime clothes, tie a tie and come here with a small bag. As long as he can afford the money, he will be the elder. "


    "Well", Xiaotang looks at Qi Qiao and nods gently. Compared with Si Fangjuan''s surprise, she has no response.


    Because she knew all these things for a long time.


    "Tut Tut, this kind of place is too dangerous. There are all kinds of people. I have no brain, but I can''t come here." Si Fangjuan sighed and said to herself, "otherwise, I must be the one who sold myself and gave it back to others."


    After hearing this, Shi Xiaotang nodded to Qi Qiao noncommittally, reached out and gently shook the wine glass in front of him to enjoy the singing and dancing on the stage.


    Just at this time, a man in a white suit got up from the card stand next door and came over. The man looked very young, about the age of Si Shaoheng. He was not very tall, but his features looked unpleasant, because Xiaotang coughed to Qiqiao after seeing him coming Sound.


    After the white suit man came over, he first tapped their table with his hand, and then said to shixiaotang with a smile in fluent Mandarin:


    "Miss, I don''t know if I have the honor to dance with you while I''m dancing slowly?" With that, he also slightly bent over and pretended to pass a rose to shixiaotang.


    "Sorry, I sprained my foot. It''s inconvenient." Xiaotang smiles at the man in white suit, points to his foot and shakes his head.


    This kind of excuse can be regarded as giving the other party a step down.


    The white suit man''s face showed the expression of regret. He gently put the rose into Shi Xiaotang''s hand and said with a smile, "that''s a pity. If you have the chance next time, you must have a drink with me."


    Finish saying, still stretch out a hand to when small Tang stuffed a business card, then turned round to tidy up a suit, walked out slowly.


    "You''re very smart." Qi Qiao looked at Shi Xiaotang and said, "I thought you would refuse directly"


    "of course not." playing with his business card and roses, Xiao Tang joked, "I''m afraid I''ll refuse directly. In a moment, he should bring his escort to invite me to have supper"


    "have supper? Why? " Si Fangjuan looked at Xiaotang, a face of curiosity: "why do you directly refuse him to ask you to dance, he will treat you to supper?"


    Listening to Si Fangjuan''s question, Shi Xiaotang and Qi Qiao look at each other, and both of them smile. After a while, Shi Xiaotang picks up his eyebrows to understand and explains: "this place is full of fish and dragons, and I don''t know who is what identity. If you let him down, it''s inevitable that he will be hard on you for a while Did you forget about the last dance hall? "On hearing this, Si Fangjuan suddenly changed her face: "I understand, this so-called supper is a cover, in fact, it will be given by them..."


    "Yes, it may be, so if you don''t provoke me, I will not." Shi Xiaotang said, looked down at his hand inside the business card, in see the name card above, immediately open your eyes: "He Tian?"


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Qiao saw that Shi Xiaotang''s reaction was so big that he immediately took a side look. When he saw the name of the business card on his hand, he couldn''t help saying, "Oh, it''s He Tian. This guy and your husband are investing in the same play"


    " Do you know him? " Shi Xiaotang turns to look at Qi Qiao, who shakes his head:


    I don''t know him, but I''ve heard about him from my mother. He''s very powerful. There''s a winery under his name, and it''s said that it''s quite large


    "Is it?" Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and nodded. His eyes narrowed slightly. He Tian reminded him of Jiang Hao.

 Chapter 776

    Jiang Hao said at that time that among his creditors, there was a man named He Tian. The mandala before Jiang Hao were all sent by this guy.


    I don''t know if he Tian is the one who tied Jiang Hao''s father


    Or, it''s just a coincidence.


    "What are you thinking?" When Qi Qiao saw Shi Xiaotang''s thoughtful expression, he couldn''t help asking more questions. When he raised his head, he said casually, "before thinking about what happened to him in the imperial capital"


    she came up to Qi Qiao and lowered her voice: "before I was in the imperial capital, I met a kind of wine called Mandala. I was wondering if there was Mandala here."


    "Where is the score?" Qi Qiao played with the cigarette box and said: "in the dance hall, KTV like places, there must be Mandala, but there are not too many of these messy things in this kind of singing hall"


    "this is it." when Xiao Tang nodded thoughtfully, Si Fangjuan held her cheek and said: "the flowers and business cards given by that man, sister-in-law Do you want any more? "


    "Of course not, but even if not, you can''t throw it here."


    Xiaotang looked around and put the rose and business card under the wine glass in front of him.


    Si Fangjuan huffed: "I think it''s boring here. I don''t like this kind of slow-paced song and dance. I want to listen to that kind of pop music"


    "come on, there''s no money." Qi Qiao shook his head: "if you order a song here, you''ll have to start at 100 yuan, so I won''t spend such a wrong money."


    "It''s not unreasonable, but I feel boring, and I''m still a little sleepy." Si Fangjuan rubbed her eyes: "elder sister Qi Qiao, where do you live? I envy that your mother is in Shanghai. You can go home and sleep. The bed in the hotel is not comfortable at all. "


    "I don''t go home to live" Qi Qiao drooped his eyes and drank a mouthful of wine: "I live in the hotel outside, do you want to stay together?"


    "In a hotel?" When Xiaotang some surprised looking at her: "why want to live in the hotel outside?"


    Isn''t Ning Jingfan saying that Qi Qiao''s mother is in Shanghai?


    "It''s too much to say." Qi Qiao turns his head toward Shi Xiaotang and holds up his glass: "come on, cheers, cheers, let''s finish this bottle of wine quickly, and then go back to sleep!"


    "That can''t do it." Xiaotang shook his head: "I can''t do this bottle with Fangjuan, so forget it" =


    "ah, you two are so boring, just can''t let go!" Qi Qiao played with his glass and said with a smile, "I''m here. Are you still afraid of getting drunk?"


    "It''s better to be afraid of it." when Xiao Tang reached out and moved the wine in Qi Qiao''s hand, he said helplessly: "after all, this is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    "Ah, well, I''ll drink it myself." Qi Qiao listened to Xiao Tang''s words, and he didn''t urge her to drink any more.


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan are worried that she will get drunk. As a result, a bottle of wine bottoms out. Qi Qiao is still not red and breathless. That is to say, when they talk more, they admire Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan who are not good drinkers.


    "Qi Qiao elder sister, you still don''t drink." Seeing that Qi Qiao still wanted to drink a bottle, Si Fangjuan immediately couldn''t help persuading her. Then she turned to Shi Xiaotang and whispered, "ah, sister-in-law, is she in a bad mood? Why else have you been drinking all the time? "


    "Where do I know?" When small Tang spread out a hand: "anyway persuade her not to drink, otherwise if she drinks too much, play wine crazy, we add a piece is not her opponent."


    Maybe I''ll get beaten up.


    "That''s reasonable." Si Fangjuan nodded and immediately began to urge Qi Qiao to go back to rest.


    Qi Qiao nods, ignores Shi Xiaotang''s obstruction, and takes the initiative to pay the bill. After paying the bill, he smokes and pulls Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan from the Bund of Shanghai, walking and saying: "Xiao Tang, Fang Juan, where are your two hotels? When I send you back "


    " goodbye ", Xiaotang shakes his head:" I know our hotel address. I can''t take a taxi. I''d better take you back first "


    as Qi Qiao is now, although she says she is sober, shixiaotang doesn''t believe her very much.


    "Ah, I''m not drunk. You don''t have to worry about me." Qi Qiao blinked, took a cigarette and sat down in front of the horse. He sighed: "I just want to relax when I''m drinking"


    "are you in a bad mood?" Si Fangjuan is very careful.


    Qi Qiao pushed her head away and said, "well"


    "..." When Shi Xiaotang heard Qi Qiao''s words, he went up and sat down beside her without saying a word. Qi Qiao looked at the moon for a while and suddenly asked, "do you think the moon is round today?"


    "OK, it''s not the Mid Autumn Festival. How could it be round?" Shi Xiaotang took a look at it, and then, with a breath, he was a little sleepy: "in the middle of the night, we''d better not sit here to enjoy the moon. Qi Qiao, you really don''t want us to send you home?"


    "Don''t" Qi Qiao looks up and suddenly lies on the asphalt road behind him: "I don''t have a home, so I don''t want to go back"


    "didn''t you say to come to Shanghai to see your mother and sister? How can there be no home? " Si Fangjuan held her arm: "your mother''s temper is very good. If it were my mother, I would go back so late, she would read me.""My mother won''t miss me" Qi Qiao dropped her eyes: "after her divorce from my father, she only wanted my sister, but didn''t want me"


    "divorce?" When Xiaotang surprised repeated again, after seeing Qi Qiao nodded, this just showed the expression of suddenly realized.


    No wonder Qi Qiao''s parents are one in Shanghai and the other in the imperial capital.


    They''re separated.


    "How old is the difference between you and your sister?" Si Fangjuan turns her head to look at Qi Qiao and reaches out her hand to pull her up from the ground to save her from catching cold.


    Qi Qiao shook his head: "my sister and I are twins."


    "Twins! WOW Si Fangjuan opened his eyes as like as two peas, and was curious. "Is your sister exactly the same as you?"


    as like as two peas, but not exactly the same, Xiao Tang thought, "I had a classmate before, and she and her sister were twins. At first we thought they were two alike, but then they looked more and more like


    . When Xiao Tang finished, Xiao Tang suddenly remembered that he had not read many books in his body, and immediately added:" primary school time. How are my sister and I doing. You see, do you think we''re like each other? " Qi Qiao suddenly took out a heart-shaped pendant from his neck. As soon as the pendant was opened, it was a small heart-shaped family photo.


    In the middle, there are two girls who are very similar in appearance.

 Chapter 777

    "Is this your sister with glasses?" Shi Xiaotang took it up and looked at it: "your sister is very similar to you It''s just a pair of glasses. "


    However, although Qi Qiao''s elder sister looks very similar to Qi Qiao, her facial features are not as delicate as Qi Qiao wants, and her overall temperament is much inferior to Qi Qiao.


    Although they are wearing the same skirt, because they stay together, they can tell who is good-looking and who is not.


    "So you''re following your father?" Shi Xiaotang thought about the situation when he first met Qi Qiao, and said, "well, I follow my father, but occasionally I come here to see my mother." Qi Qiao said. He took a deep breath of the cigarette, raised his head and puffed his mouth, put out his finger and poked it on his cheek, and then spit out a round cigarette ring.


    Si Fangjuan looks at Qi Qiao''s smoke ring and pokes it in the middle. Seeing the smoke spreading, she immediately smiles and waits for Qi Qiao to spit out the second smoke ring.


    Qi Qiao saw her smile and immediately spit out a few cigarette rings. After spitting, she saw Si Fangjuan poke the cigarette rings with great interest. She couldn''t help but sigh: "you are still lucky. You have two brothers on you. You are the youngest and the only girl. You must be the only one in your family who loves you."


    "Then you are wrong." Si Fangjuan shook her head: "in my family, my sister-in-law is the most favorite. My eldest brother, second brother and parents are good to her!"


    With that, she thought about it, and did not forget to add: "I am also very good to her."


    "Well, I can''t help it. Who made me a group pet?" Shi Xiaotang said with a smile. Qi Qiao suddenly took off his coat and put it on Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder. Then he looked up at the moonlight and sighed: "you are very good at reincarnation. You are either a good mother or a good mother! Ah, I''m different. My mother''s family hasn''t got a good one, and my mother''s family hasn''t appeared yet! "


    Speaking of this, Qi Qiao didn''t want to talk about this topic any more. He got up and patted his pants: "it''s late. If you don''t sit down, Xiao Tang, you''ll have to keep on having a fever tomorrow. I''ve been sobered up


    a lot. I''ll go back to the hotel first. Xiao Tang, Fang Juan, can you really go back by yourself?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s no problem." when Xiaotang reached for his coat and handed it to Qiqiao, Qiqiao shook his head to her: "I saw you were shaking just now. You wear it, I don''t care."


    Then she put out her hand and rolled up her sleeve, as if to prove how good she was. She showed her white and slender wrist and said with a smile, "I''m naturally not afraid of cold."


    "Ah, sister Qi Qiao, what happened to your elbow?" Si Fangjuan looks at Qi Qiao''s elbow. Qi Qiao raises her arm, touches a scar on her thumb near her elbow, and answers: "nothing. When I was fighting with people before, those who were cut accidentally are all well now"


    "let''s go, don''t delay any more." Shi Xiaotang stood up: "I''ll give you my coat tomorrow. By the way, how can we meet tomorrow? Is Fangjuan and I coming to you, or are you coming to us? Or find a place to gather. "


    I''m afraid you can''t find a place to gather. Why don''t you tell me the address of the hotel and I''ll go to you. " Qi Qiao said, raised chin toward small Tang Nu Nu Nu, motioned her to say the address of the hotel.


    Shi Xiaotang reached out and touched his pocket, found several business cards he had taken from the front desk of the hotel before going out, and took out one and handed it to him.


    Qi qiaobi made an OK gesture, put away his business card, turned around and waved, carrying them to the other direction


    The next morning, before shixiaotang got up, Qiqiao was already sitting and drinking tea downstairs.


    After seeing Qi Qiao, Si Fangjuan, who came downstairs to wash her hair, couldn''t help but open her eyes in surprise: "sister, you drank so much wine last night, I thought you would be late today? I didn''t expect that you would come here before seven o''clock "


    " ah, I always sleep less. "Qi Qiao stood up, carrying a bag in his hand:" where''s your sister-in-law? "


    "My sister-in-law hasn''t woken up yet," Si Fangjuan said with a huff: "if it wasn''t for washing her hair, I would like to sleep more"


    "don''t sleep. After finding your elder brother, you can sleep as long as you want." Qi Qiao said and went upstairs for two steps: "ah, by the way, what''s the number of your sister-in-law and you live in?"


    "No.7" Si Fangjuan said as she untied the hair rope: "you go up first. I''ll go to wash my hair. After washing my hair, I''ll go up to find you. The door is unlocked."


    "OK, I see." Qi Qiao nodded, turned around and hummed. Then he went up to the second floor with his hands on his back.


    On the second floor of the hotel, in room seven.


    Shi Xiaotang holds the quilt and sleeps soundly.


    As soon as Qi Qiao came into the room, she saw a big ball on the bed. She quietly went over and poked shixiaotang''s face. When she saw shixiaotang, she patted her hand off and turned to sleep. For a moment, she couldn''t help saying, "Hey, don''t sleep. You get up early. We have breakfast early. Then we can take you to my husband. You see, I bought fried dumplings and a lot of good food As for food, get up and don''t sleep! ""Ah, you are so annoying..." Shi Xiaotang frowned: "no matter, I want to sleep, no one should stop me..."


    "You really don''t want to get up? If you don''t get up, you can''t find your husband! " Qi


    sits on Shi Xiaotang, pushes her shoulder and shakes around.


    Shixiaotang impatiently put out his hand to cover his head with a quilt, but Qi Qiao pulled the quilt down.


    "Ah, ah Shixiaotang instant hair, very impatient to sit up, just want to speak, the result was Qi Qiao eye quick stuffed a meat bun in the mouth.


    "Well Shi Xiaotang was disgusted when he ate in the morning. He had no appetite to eat the bun, but he thought it was Qi Qiao who gave it to him, and it was hard to spit it out. So he had to slowly get up and swallow the bun in his mouth with a frown.


    Qi Qiao looks at her with a smile, reaches out his hand, takes off his coat from the clothes hanging on one side, and puts it on carefully. When Xiao Tang rubs his eyes and stands up, changing clothes and murmuring: "really, how did you come so early I''m so sleepy... "

 Chapter 778

    "Ah, I stayed alone in the hotel, no one to accompany me, so I wanted to come to you early to play." Qi Qiao finished, reached for a bun and put it into his mouth. While eating, Xiao Tang urged: "go brush your teeth and wash your face, and then ask Fangjuan to have breakfast together."


    "Oh" when Xiaotang turns around, angrily runs to the washroom to finish washing, and then drags Si Fangjuan, who is still wiping her hair.


    They sat in the room laughing and fighting for a while. When Si Fangjuan''s hair was dry and Qi Qiao was full, it was almost eight o''clock.


    Among the three people, only shixiaotang ate the least. Besides the steamed bun he had eaten before, he just drank a few mouthfuls of porridge.


    Qi Qiao let her have breakfast for a while, but when she saw that Xiaotang didn''t really want breakfast, she didn''t urge her any more. Instead, she ate all the rest, wiped her hands, stood up, put the breakfast bag away and threw it into the garbage can:


    "let''s go, let''s go! Let''s just take a taxi. Do you want your luggage? "


    "It''s heavy and troublesome. Don''t take it for the time being." Shi Xiaotang frowned and put his hand over his head: "if the address is right, just come back with Shaoheng."


    "Well, that''s OK." Si Fangjuan nodded, reached for her long hair, turned around and walked out with Shi Xiaotang and Qi Qiao.


    An hour later.


    When they arrived at the gate of Hengjiu Co., Ltd., Shi Xiaotang looked at the billboard in front of him and pushed the door to get off. Si Fangjuan opened her eyes and looked at Shi Xiaotang: "absolutely right! It seems that this is big brother''s branch. Thanks to Qi Qiaojie this time, otherwise we don''t know how long we will be wandering in Shanghai. Sister in law, let''s go up and see if elder brother is in


    "Well" when Xiao Tang walked a few steps, slightly pause foot, always feel in front of a burst of black.


    Seeing that she didn''t catch up, she couldn''t help putting her hands to her mouth and yelling at her, "sister-in-law! What are you doing? Come here quickly


    "Here we are." Shi Xiaotang walks over quickly, and the three enter the lobby together. When the receptionist at the front desk sees Si Fangjuan and Shi Xiaotang and Qi Qiao, they stare at Qi Qiao''s face for a moment, and then they seem to come back to their senses with a slight cough.


    he asks them, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    These receptionists were all found by Si Shaoheng through his contacts before, and all of them had participated in professional training, so the etiquette was in place.


    Shi Xiaotang nodded and casually replied, "I''m your chairman''s wife. I''m here to find your chairman. Please tell him inside."


    "Well, sorry, our chairman is not in the company today..." The reception girl showed an embarrassed expression: "the chairman didn''t come today."


    "No more When small Tang gas explosion, turned to go out, Qi Qiao a Leng, and Si Fangjuan look at each other, quickly catch up.


    "Why don''t you look for it? Maybe wait for him and he will come out? Qi Qiao said as she strode to Xiaotang and held her arm. Xiaotang shook off her hand and said angrily, "no, Fangjuan, go home, love who."


    I can''t get through the phone. I can''t find anyone in the company. She wasted so much energy. She''s just busy. Forget it, she won''t find anyone!


    Love everyone!


    "Don''t be angry, sister-in-law." Si Fangjuan hurriedly went over and said:


    "maybe, maybe something happened to elder brother..." "Don''t tell me that. I don''t want to hear it." Shi Xiaotang, with a gloomy face and clenched fists, went directly to the side of the road and stopped a taxi.


    Qi Qiao saw that Xiaotang was angry, so he could not help pursing his lips. He grabbed Si Fangjuan, who wanted to dissuade Xiaotang, and whispered to her, "don''t persuade your sister-in-law. Your sister-in-law can''t get in touch with your elder brother and can''t find anyone. You should be angry. You can persuade her after she has calmed down. Now follow her"


    "ah, when can I To see my second brother. " Si Fangjuan stamped her foot. When she saw Xiao Tang, she opened the door and got ready to get on.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of emergency braking behind, and then heard a cry: "Xiaotang!"


    "Big brother, second brother!" Si Fangjuan is very excited to turn around and wave to Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi in the co pilot''s seat. Qi Qiao sees the scene in front of her and stands by without moving.


    But who knows, when Xiaotang just looked back and saw that it was Si Shaoheng''s car, he directly sat in the taxi with a cold face: "Qi Qiao, Si Fangjuan, can''t you two get on?"


    "Sister in law, don''t be angry, big brother, he..." Si Fangjuan wanted to go and hold Si Shaoqi, so she hesitated to stand outside and didn''t want to get on the bus.


    Qi Qiao doesn''t want to get involved in other people''s affairs, so he just sticks to one side and doesn''t speak. Shi Xiaotang sees this and leaves Qi Qiao and Si Fangjuan in the same place. He slams the door and lets the driver drive away.


    Si Shaoheng knows that Shi Xiaotang must be angry this time, so he stops and drives Si Shaoqi down: "you take care of Fang Juan, I''ll be back soon Come back. "Finish saying, direct a foot accelerator left direction to chase up toward when small Tang.


    ¡­¡­


    The performance of Si Shaoheng''s private car is naturally better than that of a taxi, so he caught up with it in a few minutes.


    When the driver saw Si Shaoheng, who was chasing him, he couldn''t help asking Shi Xiaotang on the back seat: "girl, the owner of that car is chasing you Did you two have a fight? If you want me to say it, why don''t you get out of the car and make it clear Otherwise, it''s not a matter for him to leave me alone. "


    "Who and he are young couple? I don''t know him! Master, keep driving!


    ¡±Shi Xiaotang held his arm and turned pale with anger.


    She knew that she was wrong not to contact Si Shaoheng in advance and tell him that she was going to Shanghai.


    But what is Si Shaoheng doing?


    He''s a little too much. She contacted him for two days and didn''t get in touch!


    Even looking for it in person, I almost didn''t see you.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    Shi Xiaotang asked the driver to stop at the gate of the hotel. After paying the fare, he turned around and went upstairs.


    Si Shaoheng quickly found a place to stop, strode toward shixiaotang''s direction to catch up, and then grabbed her hand, panting: "don''t be angry, I''m wrong, I''m not good, I shouldn''t let you can''t contact me, you don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Let go of me!" Shi Xiaotang shakes off Si Shaoheng''s hand and is still angry. Of course, Si Shaoheng won''t be so obedient. He not only doesn''t let go, but also bullies him. He pulls Shi Xiaotang into his arms and hugs her tightly and says, "what do you do in the hospital? Are you sick? Have you eaten well these days? "

 Chapter 779

    "Don''t care about me, what do you care about me going to the hospital? It''s none of your business." when Xiao Tang stood in the arms of Si Shaoheng and pushed his shoulder. At last, he saw that Si Shaoheng didn''t let go of himself. He couldn''t help but lower his head to bite him.


    "I''m wrong, OK?" Si Shaoheng allowed her to bite and grasp, stroked her head with a big hand, and whispered: "tell me, what did you do in the hospital? Are you sick or is Fangjuan sick? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang was still a little angry, but his mood calmed down. He only stood in Si Shaoheng''s arms and said, "I have a fever."


    after hearing the speech, Si Shaoheng held her face in both hands and touched Shi Xiaotang''s forehead. Seeing that the temperature was ok, he raised his head and held her in his arms again: "is it good to prick?"


    He reached out and rubbed her ass: "do you have a fever needle? Are you afraid? "


    "Get out of here!" When small Tang Wei wronged red eyes, reach out to push him: "don''t touch my ass! Without you, I can also prick fever reducing needle "


    " who took you to prick it? " Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand and put her in his arms: "Fangjuan can''t control you, I know that."


    ¡°¡­¡± When Shi Xiaotang heard Si Shaoheng say so, he could not help but flat mouth: "in front of the hospital met his cousin, his younger martial sister, that is Qi Qiao, she escorted me to tie."


    Finish saying, when small Tang is a bit aggrieved again: "with Si Fangjuan together."


    "Pu" Si Shaoheng looked at Xiaotang''s crying and chirping. He couldn''t help but chuckle. He reached out and rubbed her ass: "wronged? It''s my fault. It won''t happen again. I swear, OK? "


    "Hum." Shi Xiaotang''s face was slightly red, and his head was buried in his arms.


    Si Shaoheng looks down at the person in his arms, and sees that she has finally changed from a little lion with fried hair to a gentle kitten. Then he takes a breath, reaches out to touch her head, holds Shi Xiaotang in his arms, and goes back to the hotel room with her.


    "I don''t think you look well. Didn''t you eat in the morning?" Si Shaoheng said, reached out and picked up the thermos, poured a pot of hot water for Shi Xiaotang, and handed it to her.


    Shi Xiaotang sipped his lips, lowered his head, took a small sip, smacked his tongue, put down his water cup and said, "I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat."


    "Don''t want to eat, I said you can''t eat breakfast." Si Shaoheng frowned, lowered his head to open Xiaotang''s suitcase. After seeing Xiaotang''s clothes, he couldn''t help reaching out and taking her into his arms: "I didn''t say you should take more thick clothes? You are cold and afraid of cold. You can''t just take a few thin clothes with you just like Si Fangjuan. Are you obedient? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Shixiaotang a little guilty, turned his head to explain: "my clothes are not thin, besides, I don''t feel cold!"


    "You are not cold. Who came to the hospital with a cold and fever?" Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrow and looked at her: "the buttock just got the needle yesterday, and I don''t remember today?"


    "I didn''t catch a cold because of that!" When Xiaotang got rid of the scar and forgot the pain, he blurted out: "I caught a cold because I didn''t contact you when I got off the plane, so I sat in the garden for a long time, and I had a bad lunch outside, so I caught a cold!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng looks at her without expression.


    Shi Xiaotang saw the angry sight of Si Shao''s constant temperature and changed the topic with a guilty heart: "well, don''t talk about these. It''s boring Si Shaoheng, you, you quickly


    clean up, and then take me and Fangjuan home. I can''t sleep well in this hotel, and I''m very tired. " See her eyes Dodge, Si Shaoheng this just didn''t good spirit of take back line of sight: "now the weather has not picked up, outside is still cold, can''t stay outside too long."


    "Well," when Xiaotang nodded and saw that Si Shaoheng had already packed all his luggage, he turned around. Si Shaoheng held Shi Xiaotang''s hand and wanted to leave. As a result, when he passed the door of the house, he looked down in the garbage can and saw a blue card and a withered rose.


    "Yours?" He stood at the door, pausing, picking his brows in the direction of the trash can.


    "Well, it''s mine, but this is..." Shi Xiaotang looked at the cards and roses in the trash can. Suddenly, he thought of something. He lowered his head and picked up the card from inside and handed it to me: "this was given to me by a man I met when I went to the performing arts hall last night. He said his name was Hetian!"


    With that, Xiaotang approached Si Shaoheng with a mysterious face: "ah, Shaoheng, do you think he Tian is the one who kidnapped Jiang Hao''s father?"


    "Performance hall?" Si Shaoheng picked the tip of his brow and his forehead was covered with black lines. The focus in his heart was not on the identity of the owner of the business card: "when I was looking for you, I couldn''t eat well, I couldn''t sleep well, and I was afraid of you, did you take Si Fangjuan to the performance hall? Well


    He stretched out his hand and put his arms around Xiaotang''s waist. He looked into her eyes with a sense of dissatisfaction.


    Shi Xiaotang pushed his chest and retorted: "what''s wrong with that! I didn''t find a little singer to eat supper, and I didn''t do anything bad, and I didn''t get involved in affairs. I just went out with people for a while! Besides, it''s all your fault. If I didn''t get in touch with you, would I have stayed in Shanghai alone for so long? "When talking about this, Xiaotang was wronged again: "I have called you since before the emperor took the plane, but it has always been a woman who answered. She asked me for my information. I gave it to her, but I called you later, but I still didn''t get through You can''t get in touch with your flat phone "


    " did you say someone got through? " Si Shaoheng frowned: "who is it? Do you tell her your identity and name? "


    "I don''t know who it is, but I have said it." Shi Xiaotang said it when he called for the first time. I said I was Shi Xiaotang, the wife of your chairman, and told her not to forget to tell you about it. I also told her when I got off the plane! But it doesn''t work! "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng''s eyes darkened. There was only one person who could answer the phone for him, Qi man.


    Before that, he also asked her if someone called Shi Xiaotang to find him and told her that he was his wife.


    But what did she say?


    That woman is so brave.

 Chapter 780

    "Let''s go back to the branch office first." Si Shaoheng holds her hand, puts He Tian''s business card in his pocket and says, "I''ll teach her a lesson for you when I get back."


    ¡­


    Permanent branch.


    After the establishment of the branch company, the first thing for Si Shaoheng was to bring Si Shaoqi here to recognize people and put him in the position of vice president, so that he could enter and work in the company in the future. Therefore, most of the people in the branch company knew Si Shaoqi.


    At this moment, in the conference room on the second floor, when Shi Xiaotang comes back with Si Shaoheng, Qi Qiao and Si Fangjuan are sitting with Si Shaoqi drinking tea.


    After entering the conference room, Si Shaoheng first put Shi Xiaotang''s suitcase and Si Fangjuan''s luggage together. Then he turned to the staff sitting outside and said, "go down first and shout Qi man up"


    "OK, I''ll go now." With that, the staff got up, took the kettle, poured a cup of hot tea for Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang, and then turned to leave the meeting room.


    Qi Qiao hears Si Shaoheng''s words and picks his eyebrows in surprise. Si Shaoheng takes Shi Xiaotang to sit down at random, just opposite Qi Qiao, with three people and six eyes facing each other. Qi Qiao takes the lead in saying:


    "Xiao Tang, this is Your husband? "


    Before Xiaotang could reply, she whistled very informally and joked: "he''s very good-looking"


    "his name is Si Shaoheng, two years younger than his cousin." When Xiao Tang Chao Qi Qiao smiles, he turns to Si Shaoheng and introduces: "Shaoheng, this is Qi Qiao. She is my cousin''s younger sister. She is the same age as me. I can''t find you in Shanghai this time. Thanks to her presence."


    "Thank you for taking care of my sister and my wife." Si Shaoheng looked at Qi Qiao, and then continued: "also, you are much more beautiful than your sister"


    "thank you for your praise, but Xiaotang and I are friends, it''s all a little help." Qi Qiao responds politely to Si Shaoheng. When Xiao Tang looks at Si Shaoheng, he is a little surprised and says, "Shaoheng, did you just say Qi Qiao''s sister? Do you know her? "


    "Well, I know" Si Shaoheng didn''t say much, just a simple response. Shi Xiaotang gazed at Si Shaoheng and blinked. Just at this time, there was a sound of footwork outside. Then Qi man knocked on the door from outside, walked in carefully and asked respectfully:


    "chairman, are you looking for me?"


    Maybe it''s because he has done something bad, so Qi man''s voice is tense.


    Si Shaoheng took a look at Qi man and took a sip of the tea on the table. After a while, he put it down and said, "well, I''m looking for you"


    he turned to see Shi Xiaotang: "Xiaotang, is that the voice?"


    Although Si shaohengming knows that only Qi man can answer his own phone in the whole branch, he still wants Shi Xiaotang to identify him in public.


    Shi Xiaotang was asked by Si Shaoheng. First, he was stunned. Then, he regained his mind. He carefully recalled the voice he had heard on the phone several times before, got up and nodded: "that''s right! When I call you and leave a message, it''s the voice that answers the phone! All the time, she answers the phone "


    when Xiao Tang says this, they hold their breath. Si Shaoheng turns to Qi man and says coldly," what about you? What else do you have to say? Qi man, did I ask you before if someone named Shi Xiaotang called you? I also said that it was my wife, and how did you answer me? "


    Qi man is a fool. She looks at Shi Xiaotang in front of her, and then she understands why she thought her voice was familiar just now. It turns out that she was Xiaotang who called her before!


    Qi man pursed his lips and trembled slightly. After a while, he forced himself to bite his teeth and said, "Chairman, I, I really don''t know about this. Really, I saw it when I cleaned up the office for you this morning The landline in your office has been out of order for a long time. Before, before, the phone couldn''t be connected! "


    "When did it break?" Si Shaoheng sat there, shaking his cup in his spare time: "say"


    "I, I don''t know. When I saw it yesterday, it was already broken..." Qi man said cautiously. After hearing her words, Si Shaoheng suddenly put down the teacup heavily: "it was already broken when you saw it yesterday?"


    "Yes, what I''m saying is true." Qi man nodded, and his palms were in a cold sweat. Si Shaoheng sneered: "then I have to investigate your responsibility. Only you can enter my office. I''m too busy these days. I haven''t been in that office at all. I arranged you outside my office just to answer the phone for me and deal with it What happened? What happened to you? You didn''t tell me that the office phone was out of order until I asked you now? Do you know how much your actions will delay the company? "


    "Chairman, I, I didn''t mean to!" Qi man bit his lip nervously, and his arm trembled slightly.


    Si Shaoheng continued: "I ask you, how is the landline in the office broken?"


    "Yes, yes It''s like being Qi man explained: "Chairman, I, I don''t know how bad it is. I really don''t know..."As soon as he came in, he was asked several questions by Si Shaoheng. Qi man was sweating from head to foot, and didn''t notice. On the chair opposite the meeting room, Qi Qiao was looking at her with one hand.


    "I don''t know? Do you want me to see it myself? " Si Shaoheng gave her a cold look: "Qi man, you are very stupid. Except me, only you can get in and out of that office. Do you think I will believe your lies?"


    "That''s to say, please tell me a good lie." Shi Xiaotang said coldly: "the day before yesterday, when I just arrived at DIDU airport, I still called you. Even if the phone broke down, you already knew that I would come."


    "I, I didn''t! I don''t know about it at all Qi man is convinced that when Xiao Tang has no evidence, he will not tell the truth.


    "Yes? hear nothing of? That''s good Si Shaoheng lost patience and waved his hand indifferently: "from today on, don''t do it here. All the positions in your hands will be vacated for me. You can''t get a cent of this month''s salary from here."


    "Chairman!" Qi man looked at Si Shaoheng in disbelief: "it''s the end of this month. I can''t do it for nothing!"


    "You can''t do it for nothing? Do you want me to go to the communication company to investigate all the phone bills of my landline and the causes of its damage? "


    Si Shaoheng turned his head and looked at Qi man: "when I went to the communication company, my landline this month, there will be people''s phone calls. There will be records on it. Do you want me to check?"

 Chapter 781

    Qi man''s face was pale, her lips were wriggling and she didn''t dare to speak.


    Shi Xiaotang raised his eyebrows: "if you really want to investigate, I can also take you to the supermarket in the Shanghai airport and call up the bill to see if I had called the landline in Shaoheng''s office at that time. It''s easy to see who lied and who didn''t, but I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to solve."


    "I, I resign, I''ll leave now, I''ll leave right away." Qi man''s lips are not reconciled. He turns around and wants to leave. Si Shaoheng suddenly says, "now? You''ve done something wrong, don''t you mean anything? "


    "What do you mean? Need, need what expression? " Qi man timidly looks at Si Shaoheng, only feels that he is severely reprimanded by Si Shaoheng in front of so many people, and feels very embarrassed.


    But as everyone knows, there are more embarrassing people waiting for her.


    "What expression do you need?" Si Shaoheng picks his eyebrows and repeats Qi man''s words. The next second, he stands up coldly, kicks away the chair in front of him, and says to the next Si Shaoqi:


    "go to the broadcasting room, let all the people working in the branch company stop what they are doing and come to this meeting room for a meeting!"


    "Well, I''ll go now." Si Shaoqi nods and goes out in her coat. Seeing this, Si Fangjuan immediately grabs Si Shaoqi''s sleeve like a little tail and follows him to the broadcasting room to play the radio.


    Not long after the broadcast, the staff began to come up one by one at the door of the conference room.


    Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan come back from the broadcasting room, find a seat and sit down. When Si Shaoheng sees that all the people in the company have arrived, he picks his eyebrows to look at Qi man in front of him and says slowly, "apologize."


    "Chairman, you" Qi man can''t believe looking at Si Shaoheng. It''s just a small matter. He even makes himself apologize in public?


    Si Shaoheng looks at her coldly and doesn''t speak. Qi man finally loses in his dangerous eyes. He stands in front of the crowd, pursing his lips and blushing. He bows 90 degrees and apologizes to Shi Xiaotang, who is sitting in front of him


    Qi man''s position here was originally the highest, but now he has been directly dismissed and apologized in public, which is a great loss of face.


    Many employees in the conference room looked at this scene, and all of them whispered and stared at Shi Xiaotang. Si Shaoheng glanced around, and everyone immediately stopped talking. When Si Shaoheng saw this, he said slowly:


    "I don''t care how hard you work in the company and how hard you work in front of me. What I want is not only your performance Li, I also ask you for your character and quality. Today, I am dismissing Qi man, not because she has not done a good job, not only because she has offended the chairman''s wife, but also because she has lied to me. "


    Wen Yan, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan look at each other in tacit agreement and murmur in their own heart:


    what lies? After all, you don''t want to quit her because this woman named Qi man cheated you and didn''t tell your sister-in-law that she called you?


    Of course, the two were just gossips. In fact, no one dared to say it. After all, it''s not a wise choice to tear down Si Shaoheng in public.


    The image of the eldest brother of our family should be maintained. People can''t see that he is a wife slave.


    But in fact, Qi man, who was forced to apologize in public and lost a lot of people, couldn''t help muttering like Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan after listening to Si Shaoheng''s warnings to other employees. It''s just that she doesn''t have the guts to say it.


    Si Shaoheng opened his mouth to warn other employees. With the help of Enwei, all employees of Hengjiu branch remember three points.


    First, focus on performance.


    Second, focus on character and quality.


    Third, the most important thing is to know exactly what the chairman''s wife looks like. In the future, don''t commit similar stupid things like that fool on the stage.


    Si Shaoheng didn''t say much either. After he was on the alert, he let the crowd go.


    Qi man clenched his lips and went out decadent. As soon as he got to the door, he heard the voice of Shi Xiaotang speaking to the opposite side: "Qi Qiao, it''s time to have dinner. Why don''t we have dinner together for a while? I''m in Shanghai these days, thanks to you. "


    "Well, you''ve invited me twice, and this time I''ll be very respectful." Qi Qiao said, looking up at the small Tang smile, two people you a word I a language of chat, the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    But Qi man''s body is stiff in the same place.


    Qi Qiao?


    She couldn''t believe that she turned her head and pushed the glasses on her face. Unexpectedly, Qi Qiao Always here!


    When she thought that her embarrassing scene had just been seen by Qi Qiao''s twin sister, but she didn''t care. She just saw that she was questioned by Si Shaoheng and forced to apologize in public. Qi man was ashamed and angry. For a moment, she couldn''t help blurting out:"Qi Qiao! What are you doing here? "


    "I''ve been there all the time." Qi Qiao looked at her with one hand: "good sister, don''t you see me? I thought you saw me as soon as you came in


    "You! You''ve seen me for a long time, and you still... "


    Qi man talks about this. After a pause, she didn''t dare to talk too much because she didn''t mind that Si Shaoheng was here. She suddenly remembered that she was not a permanent employee now, so she strode forward, grabbed Qi Qiao''s hand and said angrily: "I''m your sister! You just watched them bully me. Don''t you help me? Qi Qiao, we are twins! How can you do that? "


    See this scene, when Xiaotang and sifangjuan actually want to help in the past.


    But thinking of Qi Qiao''s force index


    They wiped a face, together in the bottom of their hearts to Qi man point a wax, and then quietly sat back.


    "Oh, yes, we are twins." Qi Qiao raised his head to look at Qi man, and suddenly threw away her hand: "but what''s the matter with me?"


    In Qi man''s astonished gaze, she lit a cigarette in her mouth and gently spat it on Qi man''s face. After seeing Qi man''s choking cough, she suddenly raised her hand, picked up the cigarette end and poked it at Qi man''s clothes. Qi man was so scared that she quickly stepped back, and the whole person became panic:


    "Qi Qiao! I''m your sister! Do you know what you are doing now? Stop it! Where do you poke the cigarette end? "


    "Look at you." Qi Qiao looked at her with disdain, coldly took back her hand and took a deep breath of the cigarette. Then she put out the cigarette butt and threw it in the ashtray. She said coldly: "I tell you, Qi man, it''s because you are my sister that I feel ashamed, so I just didn''t speak much, otherwise If you are a stranger and let me know that you answered the phone call of my sisters Xiaotang before, but didn''t send a message to her man and deliberately obstructed her, do you know what your end is? " ,

 Chapter 782

    Qi Qiao''s words are just like those of other speakers. However, Qi man is scared. She knows that Qi man will fight, so she doesn''t dare to fight with her. She only looks at Qi Qiao with red eyes, clenches her suit sleeves tightly, and after a long time, she releases her fist, then turns around and strides out.


    Seeing Qi man leave, Qi Qiao sneers and turns to sit down.


    Seeing the bad atmosphere in the room, Shi Xiaotang stood up and said, "well, all the troubles that need to be solved have been solved and all the revenge that needs to be avenged. Let''s go to dinner together! I''m starving


    Speaking of this, Xiaotang shook and pressed his hand on the table, feeling black in front of him.


    The uncomfortable feeling before is coming again.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng immediately held her arm: "what''s the matter? Are you sick? Or dizziness? "


    "Yes, you don''t have a bad cold, do you?" Qi Qiao said, has reached out to explore when the small Tang''s forehead, but there is no expected hot temperature.


    When Xiaotang shook his head, reached out to brush Qi Qiao''s hand, said he was ok, and reluctantly said to them with a smile: "I guess my stomach is awake, so I''m so hungry that I feel dizzy. Let''s go and have a meal. Now I think I can eat a cow."


    "Tut Tut, sister-in-law, you are too strange." Si Fangjuan stood up with the crowd and walked outside the meeting room, muttering: "it''s the same as swallowing medicine to let you have breakfast in the morning. Usually, she always says that she is tired and sleepy, but at noon and evening, you are the one who eats the most..."


    "But how to eat, do not see fat." Si Shaoqi could not help but live on one side and said: "just like our mother huaifangjuan''s early reaction, people who don''t know think you are pregnant."


    On hearing this, Xiao Tang Leng for a moment, the next second, reached out and touched his stomach, shook his head and said: "so flat, so flat, you''re still less joking."


    Of course, she said so, but her heart began to play a small drum.


    Recently, her monthly affairs have been somewhat unstable. She came here inexplicably before, but only a little brown blood, which is pitifully small.


    normally, she should have come at the beginning of this month, but after a week, there is still no news.


    Could it be that Are you really pregnant?


    "Let''s go and have a meal." Qi Qiao pushes Si Fangjuan and Shi Xiaotang''s back: "let''s eat together"


    "OK!" Shi Xiaotang regained his mind, and a group of people drove to a restaurant. As soon as Shi Xiaotang arrived at a meal other than breakfast, he would have a big appetite, so they wanted more weight.


    In addition to a few bowls of small wonton with three delicacies, she also asked for a small cage in Nanxiang, while Qi Qiao only ordered a portion of oil bean curd noodle soup.


    Qi Qiao explained:


    "this shop has a good reputation in this area, especially the ones we ordered. They have always been very popular. I like the oily bean curd noodle soup best. The soup is clear enough and fresh enough. One bowl is enough. The other three fresh wonton and Nanxiang small cage are also good, but I''m tired of it. Now I like the noodle soup"


    " >


    "I feel like they are all delicious." when Xiao Tang looked at the table next door, he sniffed: "they are eating spareribs"


    "that''s the spareribs cake." Qi Qiao opened his eyes wide: "I don''t like the sweet and spicy flavor, but the spareribs cake is a little sweet and spicy, but it''s fresh and delicious, and it tastes waxy. If you like this flavor, you can try it."¡° I want it! I want it Before Xiao Tang could speak, Si Fangjuan was the first to speak. She raised her hand to the waiter and pointed to the ribs cake. The waiter nodded, muttered something and turned away.


    "The waiter is very handsome," said Si Fangjuan, rubbing her hands. She lowered her head and drank a bowl of wonton soup, then turned to continue: "but what did he just say? I think I seem to understand, but there are a few words in his words that I didn''t understand "


    " the little brother told you that there are more people, so you should be patient and so on. "When Xiaotang finished, he shook his head helplessly. Si Shaoqi looked at shixiaotang in surprise and asked curiously," sister-in-law, how do you understand Shanghai dialect? "


    "Well?" Shi Xiaotang was stunned for a moment, blinked his eyes for a moment, and then seriously replied: "because your elder brother taught me before"


    Si Shaoheng picked his eyebrows and quietly cooperated: "well, that''s right"


    "cut, elder brother, you''re partial." Si Fangjuan was very discontented and complained: "you only know how to teach my sister-in-law, but also don''t know how to teach me. I tell you, you have to watch me It doesn''t matter if my sister-in-law is lost, but I can''t lose it. I can''t understand anything. A taxi may quarrel because I don''t understand the communication "


    " do you think your sister-in-law is you? " Si Shaoqi reaches out and pokes Si Fangjuan''s head. She turns her head, opens her mouth and bites Si Shaoqi''s hand. Seeing Si Shaoqi''s quick eyes and quick hands, she just picks her eyebrows. The next second, she holds his sleeve and says, "second brother, you are shooting movies in the factory now. Are you short of assistants?"


    "What do you want?" Si Shaoqi glanced at her, lowered her head and took a bite of wonton. Si Fangjuan grabbed Si Shaoqi''s arm and flattered her: "you asked me to be your assistant for a few days. I want to see you filming.""Che, I don''t want you to see me filming." Si Shaoqi knocked out Si Fangjuan''s hand: "moreover, I haven''t asked you why you came here with your sister-in-law? At this time, shouldn''t you have started school long ago? "


    "What school did Fangjuan go to? Do you want to go to college? " Qi Qiao took a mouthful of thread powder and asked casually.


    "No, health school" Si Fangjuan helplessly put on a show: "my IQ is all divided by my two elder brothers, so I can''t study well, so I have to go to a health school to muddle along"


    "after going out of the health school, I will be directly assigned to the hospital." when Xiao Tang tut shook her head: "if you are muddling along, which hospital will you be divided to in the future, please tell me"


    "¡° Why? " Si Fangjuan asked curiously, while Xiaotang was drinking soup, she naturally said: "of course, it''s because I''m hiding. I''m sick from time to time. Of course, I have to stay away from you, otherwise I''ll catch a cold and hit you. How unlucky I am. I''m afraid of this thing."


    ,

 Chapter 783

    "Shixiaotang!" After listening to her, Si Fangjuan realized that she had been teased. She was so angry that she called out Xiao Tang''s name.


    Shi Xiaotang answers innocently. Seeing that Si Fangjuan is very angry with herself, she can''t help but show a smile. She wants to say something else, but she looks up and sees that her spare ribs New Year cake is brought up. So she immediately focuses on it. She ignores Shi Xiaotang and puts a piece into her mouth.


    "Oh, delicious!" Si Fangjuan opened her eyes and looked surprised. She was so delicious that she wanted to swallow her tongue.


    When shixiaotang saw her delicious food, she couldn''t help but be greedy. She put a piece of it into her mouth, spit out the bone around the wheel, licked her lips and said, "I like the taste, too. Qi Qiao, you don''t like the taste, what do you like?"


    "I prefer light, sweet is also good." Qi Qiao finished, lowered his head and drank a mouthful of noodle soup, his face showed a satisfied expression.


    After hearing this, Si Fangjuan mumbled that she liked everything


    before licking her lips, turning to continue to watch the play. Si Shaoqi pulled his sleeve and pleaded to him: "second brother, OK, second brother, please promise me, depend on me Please "


    " you haven''t answered my question yet "Si Shaoqi said calmly:" shouldn''t you go to school? During this period of time, people are starting school. Why don''t you go to school? "


    In fact, Si Shaoqi knows Si Fangjuan too well. Even if she doesn''t say it, he can almost guess that Si Fangjuan is playing tricks again and is not going to school.


    Sometimes, Si Shaoqi also doubts that Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoheng are brothers and sisters. How can these two people, one with intelligence quotient in the South Pole and the other in the North Pole?


    Well, the gap is too obvious.


    It won''t be the time when sun Yuemei was pregnant with Si Fangjuan. Because she was older and her physical fitness was declining, what impact did it have on Si Fangjuan?


    Si Shaoqi thought this way and couldn''t help nodding. He thought it was possible.


    "Yes, speaking of this, I also want to know," Si Shaoheng asked, immediately nodded: "Fangjuan, why did you come with Xiaotang? What about your school? Shouldn''t the school start long ago? "


    "Ah! You''re so upset... " Si Fangjuan held the bone with a little guilty heart: "I, I am School, there''s a place to build, and then Anyway, the school will start late, so I came here! "


    "Also lying" Si Shaoheng gave her a look: "when I called my mother and asked about Xiaotang, my mother told me that you cheated her. There was nothing to build a teaching building or extend the holiday in your school. All your classmates went to class properly, and only you lied and suspended school without permission"


    "kekekeke..." Si Fangjuan never thought that Si Shaoheng really knew these things, and she was choked to death immediately.


    On hearing this, Si Shaoqi immediately lowered her face, turned to Si Fangjuan and asked, "is this true?"


    "Well..." Si Fangjuan looks at Shi Xiaotang for help.


    Shi Xiaotang completely ignored her eyes and continued to eat very calmly. She had no intention to help her, and even fell into the well: "she


    is more than a lie? She also stole money from her parents! Three hundred


    "Si Fangjuan!" Si Shaoqi frowned and her face was covered with dark clouds. Si Fangjuan looked at Shi Xiaotang with crying eyes: "sister-in-law, how can you be so cruel? Didn''t you agree to help me? " "When did I promise to help you? Why don''t I remember? " Shi Xiaotang raised his eyebrows: "without authorization to go through the suspension procedures, cheat our parents, but also steal money, I tell you, after this home, you''ll wait for your ass to blossom!"


    "Poof, you''re very good!" Qi Qiao couldn''t help admiring: "how dare you be so bold! Why, will your mother really hit you when she goes back? "


    "I, when I grew up, my mother never hit me!" Si Fangjuan looked at Qi Qiao in embarrassment, with a gloomy face: "sister Qi Qiao, can''t you stop laughing at me? I''ve had enough bad luck "


    after that, she turned her lips to shixiaotang:" and sister-in-law, you too, you''re really not interesting today I''ve got all my business out. "


    "Do you dare to talk back when you do something wrong?" Si Shaoqi hit her head with a flick of her finger: "when you go back later, you''ll be with me. I''ll have a good talk with you!"


    "Cut..." Si Fangjuan covers her head and looks aggrieved. Qi Qiao takes a deep breath after eating the oil bean curd noodle soup in front of her: "ah, I''m full. Do you still eat?"


    "I''m full too." Si Fangjuan pats her stomach.


    Shi Xiaotang also nodded, took the last rib and put it into his mouth, ate it dry and wiped it clean, then drank tea to moisten his throat.


    "Enough is enough." Si Shaoheng reaches out and touches Shi Xiaotang''s belly, but is patted off by Shi Xiaotang.


    Seeing this, Qi Qiao stood up with a smile: "well, where are you going next? I''m going to go back and have a rest. I have something to do later. ""OK, you have something to do, and I''m a little tired. I think we''d better go back to each home and find each mother first?" Shi Xiaotang puffed and nestled in Si Shaoheng''s arms: "I didn''t get enough sleep in the morning. Now I''m so sleepy that I can''t open my eyes."


    I don''t know why. Recently, she has become more and more tired. She feels like she is sleeping every day except eating. She lives like a pig.


    But it''s strange that she doesn''t grow meat when she''s like this.


    "OK, I''ll see you another day," said Si Shaoheng. He reached out and took out his business card from his arms. Qi Qiao took it and said with a smile to Si Shaoheng, "my business card has been given to your wife for a long time. I''m familiar in Shanghai. I''ll contact you if I have something to do in the future. I''ll go first. I''ll take a taxi and you can''t send it back."


    "OK" Si Shaoheng nodded, Si Shaoqi Also toward Qi Qiao to shake hands, the public so the soldier cent three road of go out.


    After Qi Qiao takes a taxi to leave, Si Shaoqi takes Si Fangjuan back to educate her, so he and Si Shaoheng go their separate ways and take her back to her apartment.


    Shi Xiaotang sits in Si Shaoheng''s car and comes to the downstairs of their temporary apartment in recent months. Si Shaoheng stops the car, turns to Shi Xiaotang and says with a smile:


    "our community is close to Shaoqi. Although we rent a house, the optical fiber angle is good. Let''s go. I''ll show you up"


    "well", Shi Xiaotang nods and walks out of the car with Si Shaoheng With one hand carrying the luggage and the other hand holding Shi Xiaotang''s hand, he strode up and said, "our house is on the third floor. I''ll give you the key later, and then we''ll go to the supermarket to see if we are short of daily necessities"


    "please, you''ve been living here for a month. How can you say that you are short of daily necessities?" Shi Xiaotang said, looking at him curiously. Si Shaoheng stops, turns around and holds Shi Xiaotang in his arms. Holding her hand, he opens the door with the door key in her hand, and says:


    "you''re not here. I haven''t been very busy these days. When I get home, I go to bed. Where can I go to the housekeeper to find out if I have enough daily necessities?"


    That''s right. More grievances, more grievances.


    Where does it look like killing, cutting and fruiting in the business field outside? Like a wronged daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 784

    "Tut Tut, is it so miserable? Go home and let your sister love you. "When Xiaotang says, he reaches for Si Shaoheng''s face and kisses his lips. As he kisses, he opens the door and walks into the room. Driven by Shi Xiaotang''s enthusiasm, Si Shaoheng immediately hugs Shi Xiaotang''s waist and responds, and pulls Shi Xiaotang directly onto the sofa.


    Shi Xiaotang is rarely so quickly stirred up by Si Shaoheng to enter the state. At the moment, maybe it''s because he had been separated from Si Shaoheng for a period of time, so he entered the state very quickly. He was immediately immersed in the joy given by Si Shaoheng, and was bullied like weeping.


    After a beautiful room, Xiaotang lies in the arms of Si Shaoheng and falls into a deep sleep.


    Si Shaoheng hugs Shi Xiaotang, takes care of her, puts her in the quilt and holds her tightly in his arms. Although he doesn''t feel sleepy, he feels at ease like holding a lost and recovered baby.


    "Well..." After sleeping for a while, Shi Xiaotang raised his head from Si Shaoheng''s arms, then opened his blank eyes, blinked a little, next


    for a second, raised his head to Si Shaoheng''s lips:


    "Shaoheng, how did you get up so early today?"


    "Have you lost sleep?" Si Shaoheng lowered his eyes and looked at her with a low smile: "you''ve only slept for half an hour, and it''s not dark"


    "eh?" Shi Xiaotang squints his eyes and looks out. After seeing the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, he immediately flattens his mouth. Then he turns and hides in Si Shaoheng''s arms and stops talking.


    "Get up" Si Shaoheng patted her ass: "change clothes, wash your face and brush your teeth, so that we can go to a bigger supermarket to buy daily necessities"


    "ah, I don''t want to move". Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoheng with a complaining face: "I have backache, I''m so tired that I don''t even want to move a finger"


    "is it so serious?" Si Shaoheng gently kneaded her slender waist: "you have nothing to do except eat and sleep recently. How can you be so tired?"


    "Hum, maybe I''m going to get fat, so I''m going to be lazy first." when Xiao Tang finished, he reached out and pinched his little waist, which he didn''t have any meat.


    Si Shaoheng touched Shi Xiaotang''s body. After feeling the shape of the ribs under the thin skin, he couldn''t help frowning: "where are you fat? It''s clear that you''ve lost weight "


    " again? How can it be? "When Xiaotang turned his head and looked at Si Shaoheng:" I haven''t run recently. I just walk normally, and the number is not much. I''m lazy enough. I sleep when I''m full! "


    Si Fangjuan is shouting about losing weight every day. The fatter she is, the thinner she is. What''s the reason?


    "Forget it, don''t think about it." Si Shaoheng put out his hand and hugged Shi Xiaotang. After a while, he sat up and said, "you stay first, I''ll go and get your clothes for you"


    "I''ll go myself." when Xiao Tang said that he was going to sit up and get his clothes, but he was dizzy and nearly fell to the ground.


    "I said not to let you go." Si Shaoheng quickly held her, then frowned and asked, "are you uncomfortable?"


    "Well..." Shi Xiaotang covered his head and closed his eyes tightly: "I think I''m very dizzy. I''ve been like this since morning. I''ve had it before, but it''s not obvious..."


    "I''m not feeling well. Why don''t you tell me?" Si Shaoheng frowned,


    reached out and explored her forehead: "your forehead is not hot. I don''t know if you are ill. Shall I take you to the hospital for an examination?"


    Since the last shiqingguo incident, Si Shaoheng has been worried about shixiaotang''s body, so now even if there is just a little wind and grass, he can blow hair. "I don''t want to go..." Shi Xiaotang dropped his eyes and shrunk into a ball on the bed: "I think I always go to the hospital recently, I don''t want to go to the hospital..."


    "Go and have a look, I don''t take you to tie a needle." Si Shaoheng frowned tightly: "in case there is something really wrong, what should I do?"


    "Really no needles?" Shi Xiaotang hesitated to look at Si Shaoheng, who nodded: "I swear"


    "that''s OK." when Xiao Tang pursed his lips and sighed sullenly: "will you go now?"


    "Well" Si Shaoheng nodded, reached out to Shi Xiaotang to change her clothes, and then directly took her out with the case.


    In the hospital, Si Shaoheng registered Shi Xiaotang and reported to the Department of internal medicine. Shi Xiaotang talked about his symptoms. After that, the doctor raised his eyes and looked at Shi Xiaotang. After a long time,


    asked: "are you sure you are not pregnant?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng were both stunned. The doctor looked at Xiaotang''s expression and asked casually, "do you come on time every month?"


    "Well..." Shi Xiaotang frowned and shook his head in silence.


    "Didn''t you come?" The pen that doctor Dunzhu wrote in his hand: "didn''t you come? Or Yes, but rarely? "


    "It''s strange..." Shi Xiaotang covered his stomach: "it''s easy to be tired and sleepy recently. I always want to sleep and I don''t know about the moon. I didn''t get to the day before, but I came here for no reason. But I only got a little bit, and then I didn''t get to it again. I should have arrived at the beginning of this month, but I didn''t get to it.""Go and have a B-scan." the doctor handed the case back to Si Shaoheng: "your wife''s condition is likely to be pregnant, but it''s better to have a B-scan."


    "pregnant? Really? " Shi Xiaotang suddenly stands up, but suddenly feels black in front of her eyes. She almost falls to the ground. Fortunately, Si Shaoheng helps her.


    When the doctor saw Shi Xiaotang like this, he immediately asked, "do you usually do the same?"


    "That''s what happened recently." Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips: "I''ve been doing well before, but I don''t know what''s wrong recently. I can''t eat fat, and it''s the same as if I didn''t have it. When I''m still walking or standing, I''ll suddenly turn black"


    "that''s it." The doctor frowned and wrote a list: "after B-ultrasound, go to do a routine blood test. B-ultrasound needs to hold urine, so you can go to drink some water, have a rest and find the feeling before you do it, otherwise you have to wait"


    "thank you" Si Shaoheng nodded, took the list and turned to leave. When Xiao Tang looked at him uneasily: "I don''t want to draw blood"


    the doctor said

 Chapter 785

    "Obedient" Si Shaoheng hugged her shoulder and began to comfort: "the doctor said to do it, or do it, in case you are pregnant? If you''re pregnant, it''s good for your health to do it, to save you from anemia or hypoglycemia. "


    ¡°¡­ When he said "don''t count words", Xiao Tang puffed his mouth and breathed, but he still followed Si Shaoheng to draw blood.


    After pricking the needle and drawing blood, Shi Xiaotang stayed for a while. Without waiting for Si Shaoheng to buy water for her, she faintly felt the urine. Si Shaoheng felt that the opportunity was rare. Even when he pulled, Shi Xiaotang went to do B-ultrasound.


    "Cool, not comfortable" when Xiaotang lying flat next to the instrument, frown tightly, Si Shaoheng holding her hand, sitting next to.


    The doctor rolled the instrument on Shi Xiaotang''s stomach for a long time. Then he pointed to the screen above and said to Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, "Congratulations, you are really pregnant. Sir, your wife has been pregnant for more than 40 days, almost more than a month. You can see that there are two gestational sacs here, both of which are thriving"


    "two?" Shi Xiaotang looked up at the screen above in disbelief. The doctor nodded and said, "yes, the two gestational sac can be identified as twins, but we can''t determine the gender yet. We can see it in a few months. They are still too small now."


    "I''m a father." Si Shaoheng looked at the B-ultrasound list printed by the doctor, looking excited, When he held it, Xiaotang''s hand was slightly tightened.


    For Shi Xiaotang, it''s a surprise, but for Si Shaoheng, it''s the best gift from God in his life.


    After the experience of Shi Qingguo, he once missed the sad child who had lost so much before he could meet him.


    But now, he and Shi Xiaotang finally ushered in a new life, and they are still two.


    Joy is beyond expression.


    Shi Xiaotang took the toilet paper from the doctor and wiped his belly clean. Then he put down his clothes and said, "doctor, when will I come back for an examination next time?"


    "Well, I''ll make a list for you later, and it will be written clearly. Then you can check the date yourself. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body, relax your mood, and pay attention to rest at ordinary times. Your fatigue, nausea and morning sickness are all normal reactions


    , which will gradually ease in the late pregnancy, so don''t worry"


    " "Yes," Xiaotang nodded, but could not help but began to worry: "by the way, doctor, before I, before I had bleeding, it was brown blood, a very small amount, I always thought it was my aunt, now this date comparison, that, that doesn''t seem to be my aunt You say, "am I ok?"


    As a new mother, Xiaotang is very worried. She''s afraid that she''ll do something to harm her baby.


    The doctor immediately comforted: "bleeding in early pregnancy is a symptom of pregnancy. There are various causes, such as overwork, excessive pressure, too violent couple life, external force impact, environmental pollution, improper medication, smoking, drinking, excessive caffeine intake or other food that can promote uterine contraction, which can be caused. If you have brown blood, it proves that the bleeding has stopped. In the future, take more rest and avoid large-scale exercise. Don''t worry "


    after the doctor comforted Shi Xiaotang, he didn''t forget to say more congratulations to Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang, and then he put away the detector.


    Shi Xiaotang stroked his stomach and his face was full of joy. But soon, as if he remembered something, he turned his head and asked, "ah, yes, and


    I didn''t know I was pregnant before, so I took cold medicine So It''s not going to be a problem, is it? " If I knew I was pregnant, she would not agree to take medicine with needle!


    The doctor handed the check list to Shi Xiaotang and replied casually:


    "it doesn''t matter if you take it all once, but remember, don''t take it if you can''t take it after pregnancy, otherwise it will have an impact on the fetus, especially in the first three months. So you should pay more attention to your physical condition, work and rest, and eat more protein High food. "


    After that, the doctor looked at Si Shaoheng again: "you are her husband, so you must accompany her more, for the normal life of husband and wife It''s better to stop. It''s bad for her health, and you should be more careful when you eat. "


    "I see, thank you." Si Shaoheng nodded and stooped to put on Shi Xiaotang''s shoes.


    Shi Xiaotang thanks the doctor and touches his belly. His heart is warm. Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang and clenches her hand. When he comes out of the color Doppler ultrasound room, he suddenly reaches out and hugs her in his arms:


    "I''m going to be a father, you''re going to be a mother, and we''re going to have two new children in our family Members When the Shanghai issue is settled, we will go home. Whether it''s buying a house or looking for land to build our own villa, in a word, I will quickly set up a home that only belongs to us, and then live a stable life together and never walk around again, OK"Well, it''s all up to you." Shi Xiaotang nodded and leaned in Si Shaoheng''s arms. Then he asked: "by the way, Shaoheng, do you think I''m pregnant with two boys or two girls?"


    "No matter whether he is male or female, as long as you are born, I like it." Si Shaoheng hugs shixiaotang from the back and accompanies her to go down the stairs slowly. He says: "I can imagine that my mother will be happy when she knows the news."


    Sun Yuemei wanted to be a grandmother so much. Now her wish has come true.


    Thinking of sun Yuemei''s successful operation not long ago, and Shi Xiaotang''s pregnancy and twins, Si Shaoheng feels that the recent good news is coming one by one, which makes people unprepared. He can''t help but go to department stores and other places to have a look at baby beds and bottles.


    However, it is estimated that after sun Yuemei knows about Shi Xiaotang''s pregnancy, they don''t have to wait for him and Shi Xiaotang to think about what they should prepare for their children. Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang, the two grandfathers and grandmothers to be, must have been happy to prepare the things for their grandson or granddaughter. Where can they worry?

 Chapter 786

    "Ah" when Xiao Tang heard what Si Shaoheng said, he suddenly stopped: "speaking of this, I just remember that Fangjuan and I have been in Shanghai for such a long time, and we have forgotten to call our parents!"


    Shi Xiaotang covers his mouth: "it''s over, they must be worried to death"


    "just go back to make a phone call later." Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang, embracing her waist with both hands and putting her chin on her shoulder: "what should I do? I don''t want to do anything after I know you''re pregnant. I just want to stay at home with you. "


    what makes money, what branch companies, what investment films.


    Si Shaoheng just wants to leave the stall and take his wife home to raise the baby.


    "Ah?! Are you going on strike? That''s not good. "When Xiaotang said solemnly," you have to work hard to make money for your children. "


    "Well, that''s true. After all, we''ll be a family of four." Si Shaoheng said with a smile: "at that time, if you give birth to a pair of boys, then we three men will protect you. If you give birth to a pair of girls, then I will work harder to protect you three."


    "Well, what if I have a boy and a girl?" Shi Xiaotang raised his eyebrow: "although I can''t understand the messy words on the list, I think it may be a man and a woman, although the probability is very small."


    "A man and a woman is better. My son and I will protect your mother." the more he thinks about it, the more happy he is. Suddenly he bends over and holds Shi Xiaotang up: "let''s go! Let''s go home now and call Shaoqi and Fangjuan to tell them the good news! "


    "Well!" Shi Xiaotang embraces Si Shaoheng''s neck, nestles in his arms and walks out of the hospital together.


    ¡­


    Because he knew that Shi Xiaotang was pregnant, Si Shaoheng was not very careful about everything from walking out of the hospital. He even slowed down the speed of driving, fearing that Shi Xiaotang would be uncomfortable after she became pregnant.


    Shi Xiaotang doesn''t respond to this. She still sits askew as she should, grabbing snacks as she should.


    Si Shaoheng took a look at Xiaotang''s snacks, picked his eyebrows and said, "from tomorrow on, pickled food and all these snacks except cakes will be banned."


    "Well? How can it be like this? "When Xiaotang tooted," it''s not good to eat occasionally? "


    "No way" Si Shaoheng looked at her with Yu Guang: "these things have preservatives, which are harmful to the body. Now you are pregnant, it''s very bad to eat these things, especially those pickled foods, such as pickles, bacon, stinky tofu and sufu, are all prohibited."


    "Ai", Xiaotang sighed: "this is not allowed, no one is allowed, Si Shaoheng, you are too much"


    "be patient, I am for your own good." Si Shaoheng parked his car downstairs and unfastened his seat belt: "after the pregnancy and confinement, you can eat whatever you want"


    "then you and I will have dinner together" He showed a flattering expression: "whatever I eat in the confinement, you can eat"


    "OK, it''s up to you, whatever you say." now Si Shaoheng has no opinion. He locks the car, puts his hand around Shi Xiaotang, and as soon as he enters the room, he can''t wait to call Si''s family, and "kindly" hands the tube to Shi Xiaotang to let Shi Xiaotang and sun Yuemei say Words. Sun Yuemei was originally worried about the situation of Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng in the imperial capital. Now when she heard Shi Xiaotang''s voice on the other end of the phone, she said angrily: "Shi Xiaotang, you are so ridiculous. Didn''t I say that I would call me when I got to Shanghai? Are you calling Shaoheng''s landline now? When did you meet Shaoheng? Where did you live before? What''s the matter with Fangjuan''s school? Why the whole school students go to normal classes, only Fangjuan is still fooling around! I called her head teacher, and her head teacher said that she had dropped out of school! I didn''t know about her suspension! Shi Xiaotang, why are you so used to that smelly girl? She is spoiled by you


    Sun Yuemei''s words were like a barrage of bullets. When he attacked directly, Xiao Tang was unprepared and cried out that he was wrong. Only in this way could sun Yuemei''s anger be calmed.


    In order not to let Sun Yuemei continue to scold herself, when sun Yuemei stopped, Xiao Tang immediately said: "Mom, I''ll tell you a good news, I''m pregnant! And twins! "


    "You said What did you say? " Sun Yuemei, on the other side of the phone, felt that her hand was shaking slightly, and she was in a state of shock and surprise: "what did you say? Are you pregnant? "


    "Well, I''m pregnant for more than 40 days." when Xiaotang held the microphone, reached out and stroked his stomach, his face was full of joy: "he and Shaoheng just went to the hospital to have an examination, so you and dad are going to be grandfathers and grandmothers of two children soon. But now the month is too small to see the gender, so we have to wait a little later to know whether the child is a boy or a girl What about that


    "Good to be pregnant, good to be pregnant!" Sun Yuemei finished, but she couldn''t help looking worried and said, "well, can you do it there? Why don''t I take care of you? Ah, Shaoheng is tough. You two have no experience. I''m afraid you can''t do without an experienced person around you. Have you eaten yet? You have to eat on time in the future. You can''t stop eating in the morning, or you will be easily anaemic. ""Yes, I''ve done a routine blood test. I''m a little anemic." Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and sighed: "I''ll be obedient, but you don''t come here. Shaoheng and I will deal with the things here as soon as possible, and then go back as soon as possible. The branch of Shaoheng will have nothing to do after the agent comes. Don''t worry, he can take good care of me."


    "That''s fine." Sun Yuemei nods. She is in a beautiful mood. She asks Shi Xiaotang to call Si Shaoheng many times before she tells him to pay attention to the early pregnancy.


    And Si Shaoheng also recorded all these in his notebook.

 Chapter 787

    When Xiaotang a face languidly lean on where, some helpless help forehead: "don''t be so careful, I don''t have what feeling! And now he''s just a little embryo in my stomach, a little granulation, so small that I have to pay attention to it? "


    Si Shaoheng ignored her. He only tried to learn from his mother. After hanging up the phone, he went over and said, "the first three months of a child are very important. You must be careful, and I also have to be careful. After all, you have two small things in your stomach, which will be more painful than ordinary people."


    "Well," when Xiaotang nodded, he knew he couldn''t be willful at this time, so he didn''t protest any more.


    Si Shaoheng looked at her, reached for her long hair and gave her a kiss. Then he looked down at her and said, "what would you like to eat later? In the future, I will try my best to cook for you at home and take you out to eat less. My mother said that the food outside is not as healthy as it is cooked at home. I have even recorded what kind of heat I need for each dish. The taste of the cooked food will not be too different from that of my mother. Please order


    "Well, whatever you want to do." Shi Xiaotang touched her stomach, because she was full, so she is not hungry at all.


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng frown, at this time, outside suddenly rang the doorbell, Si Shaoheng went to open the door, saw, is Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan carrying a lot of vegetables, stormy rushed in from the outside, and raised his hand to say hello:


    "big brother, I and second brother come!"


    Smelling Yan, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng look at her and nod. They just want to talk about pregnancy, but they are dragged by Si Fangjuan:


    "sister in law! Let me tell you an important news. Do you know who I met when my second brother and I just went shopping in the market? "


    "Who did you meet?" Shi Xiaotang turns his head and looks at Si Fangjuan in surprise. Seeing that she has aroused Shi Xiaotang''s curiosity, Si Fangjuan turns around and sits on the single sofa opposite. He clicks an apple and says, "sister-in-law, do you remember the man you met in the performing arts hall last night?"


    "The man last night?" Shi Xiaotang repeated in surprise,


    for a moment, he didn''t respond to his work clothes, but then he suddenly remembered the one he met in the performing arts hall last night He Tian, the man who gave her roses and cards.


    Is stroking vegetables of Si Shaoqi and opposite is studying when Xiaotang pregnancy notes of Si Shaoheng, together raised his head.


    However, Si Shaoqi''s reaction is that his hands are slightly tightened, while Si Shaoheng''s face is full of doubts and squints his eyes: "what man?"


    "It''s the one I told you about." when Xiao Tang grabbed half of the apple Si Fangjuan had eaten, chewed two mouthfuls and then gave her an apple core. Then he puffed his cheek and said, "the man named He Tian I met in the performing arts hall, I still told you in the hotel that I suspect he was the guy who kidnapped Jiang Hao''s father."


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng pick eyebrow to nod, subconsciously lift Mou to see to opposite Si Shaoqi.


    When he saw that Si Shaoqi just held his fist tightly and didn''t speak, his eyes immediately sank down. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Fangjuan: "you''re not bad. You can still remember his appearance. I''ve forgotten what he looks like for a long time now. All I know is that he''s the first and only man who accosted me in the performance singing hall"


    "no, he''s the one who took the initiative to greet me and my second brother!" Si Fangjuan said to Xiao Tang seriously: "actually, I was quite surprised. I didn''t expect that the man surnamed he remembered me and knew my second brother. However, after chatting with him, I found out that sister Qi Qiao told us that he Tian was investing in a movie with his elder brother? It turns out that the film invested by Hetian is the one that the second elder brother is going to take part in. That''s why he knows the second elder brother. Besides, do you know his sister-in-law? The man surnamed he is super powerful. As soon as he heard my name and I said that my second brother and I were brothers and sisters, he immediately guessed the relationship between the eldest brother, the second brother and me, and praised that my second brother and I both had a good brother! "


    When she said this, Si Fangjuan looked happy, but Si Shaoqi''s face became more and more sinister. The veins on the back of her hand were raised. After a while, she looked down and said:


    "what''s so powerful about this?"


    "Yes, Shaoqi is right. What''s so powerful about that?"


    Shi Xiaotang leans on the sofa and drinks some hot tea:


    "you, Shaoheng and Shaoqi have the same surname, and, especially Shaoheng and Shaoqi, their names are only the last word different. Now Shaoheng is still investing in Shaoqi''s films and making Shaoqi the vice president of Hengjiu branch, although there is no special relationship between the two brothers Shao, however, is completely public. Everyone can guess that Shaoqi and Shaoheng are brothers. Since he has already guessed that Shaoheng and Shaoqi are brothers, now you take the initiative to tell him that you and Shaoqi are brothers and sisters. In this way, who can''t guess that you three are brothers and sisters? What''s so powerful about that? That he Tian''s communication skill is to deceive such a little idiot who has not gone through the society. "


    "Hey, hey, do you have any? You seem to have a point. "When Si Fangjuan faced Xiao Tang with a smile, she reached for the water cup in front of her, drank it thoroughly, then wiped her mouth and said:


    "however, second brother, I have to criticize you. Are you too unfriendly to the investor surnamed he? Elder brother, you should teach the second brother how to deal with those old slicks in the shopping malls. When the second brother saw the man surnamed he, he didn''t speak and kept a cold face all the time. On the contrary, the man surnamed he always talked to me with a smile. People''s quality is very good. Even if the second brother didn''t want to say hello to others, he still held me and didn''t allow me to talk to him In my opinion, since he and elder brother are both investors, the second elder brother must say hello well. "


    " Fangjuan, you are so naive that not all the talkative people are good people, especially the man named he, the man named he is not a thing, he... " As soon as Si Shaoqi heard this, she immediately clenched her fist and wanted to say something, but in the middle of the speech, she grabbed it.


    "What happened to him? He didn''t say anything. "Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi puzzled:" how can you stop talking? Second brother, you won''t offend the investor named he, have you? People like investors can''t be offended. "


    On hearing this, Si Shaoqi took a deep breath, didn''t speak, got up and pushed the door into the toilet.


    Seeing that Si Shaoqi went to the toilet, Si Shaoheng''s eyes darkened and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he looked at Si Fangjuan and asked her:


    "what else? What else did you say to the man named he? "


    Upon hearing this, Si Fangjuan immediately replied to Si Shaoheng:


    "what else? That''s nothing. He just asked some interesting stories about our brother and sister. Oh, by the way, the man surnamed he also asked my sister-in-law! "

 Chapter 788

    "Asked me?" Shixiaotang couldn''t believe it and said: "no? He''s still thinking about me? "


    "Isn''t it? Sister in law, the man surnamed he cares about you. "Si Fangjuan covered her mouth and said with a smile," after he knew that Si Shaoheng was my elder brother and Si Shaoqi was my second brother, he specially asked me, what''s the relationship between me and you "


    " did you tell him? " On hearing this, Si Shaoheng frowned tightly and felt a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoheng and opens her mouth. Just as she wants to speak, Si Shaoqi comes out of the toilet by pushing the door. She sits on the sofa with a tired face and grabs at the front of Si Fangjuan and says:


    "no, at that time, Fang Juan wanted to tell the man named he, but fortunately I reacted in time and covered Si Fangjuan''s mouth and didn''t let her say."


    After hearing this, Si Shaoheng took a breath in his heart and said to Si Fangjuan:


    "your sister-in-law is not in good health. In front of He Tian, don''t mention about your sister-in-law, and don''t tell him about the relationship between you and your sister-in-law. If he has to ask, just call your sister-in-law Xiaotang, do you know?"


    "Well, I see!"


    Si Fangjuan was very dissatisfied and hummed: "big brother, second brother, you really are. Why don''t you let me say it? The man surnamed he clearly fell in love with my sister-in-law. I just want to tell him that Shi Xiaotang is my sister-in-law. He has already married my elder brother and wants him to die. It''s just easier to say so, isn''t it? "


    "If you don''t say it, you don''t say it. Just be obedient. No matter how much it is, why not?" Si Shaoqi looks at Si Fangjuan and shakes her head helplessly.


    Si Fangjuan looked at him with wide eyes: "why can''t you say it?"


    "You can''t say it anyway, just don''t care why!" Si Shaoqi frowned: "in the future, in front of He Tian, you just tell him that your sister-in-law is your friend, and call Xiao Tang in front of him. Don''t tell me the relationship between your sister-in-law and your brother, do you know?"


    "Si Shaoqi, you are really..." Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi and quarrels with him angrily.


    Si Shaoheng didn''t have the heart to participate in their argument. He just turned his head to Shi Xiaotang and said, "if you go out in the future, if I''m not here, you can go out less, especially in the performing arts and singing hall. Do you know?"


    "Well, don''t worry! I''m not going Shixiaotang said, reached out to touch his stomach, she is a baby, how can you go to that kind of messy place.


    For the sake of her baby, she has to protect herself.


    Thinking of this, when Xiaotang remembered that he had not told the good news of pregnancy to Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi.


    Thinking of this, she just wanted to talk about it, but she was stopped by Si Shaoheng:


    "Xiao Tang, come with me"


    "eh?" Shi Xiaotang stood up and went into the inner room with Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng turns around and closes the door, reaches for Shi Xiaotang and whispers to her:


    "I''ve changed my mind. Don''t tell Shaoqi and Fangjuan about my pregnancy. I''ll talk about it when I get back to the imperial capital. I''ll tell my mom and dad about it later, so don''t talk about it, OK? Don''t tell anyone about it except my parents and me. Do you know? "


    "I know" when Xiaotang nodded, and Si Shaoheng looked at her with drooping eyes: "also, I must be obedient recently. When I''m not here, if I have to go out, I''ll call Qi Qiao. Otherwise, I''m not allowed to go out with anyone except me, including Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi. Do you understand?" "Eh" when Xiaotang nodded, although he didn''t understand why, he still promised: "don''t worry, I won''t go. I''m sleepy to death recently, and I want to have a good rest at home to keep my spirit"


    "eh" Si Shaoheng held her waist, put his chin on her head, sighed deeply, and tightened his hand slightly: "be obedient, or else If something happens to you, I''ll be crazy... "


    "Shaoheng, what''s the matter with you?" Shi Xiaotang buried his head in his shoulder socket: "is there something wrong with the man surnamed he? I think when you and Shaoqi talk about him, their faces turn ugly... "


    "Is there a problem?" Si Shaoheng nodded: "but this matter involves Shaoqi''s privacy, Shaoqi doesn''t want me to say, so I can''t tell you, sorry"


    Si Shaoheng has a bottom line, he respects Si Shaoqi, so he doesn''t want to show it to a third person, even in the face of Shi Xiaotang,


    will never say a word.


    "It''s OK, if it''s like this, then even if it''s OK, I''m not particularly curious." Xiaotang respects Si Shaoheng''s idea and doesn''t force him to answer. He just looks at Si Shaoheng seriously, holds his hand and tells him: "but if that man surnamed he really has a problem, you must be careful Don''t forget, you are the father of the two babies in my stomach


    "Eh" Si Shaoheng nodded and hugged Shi Xiaotang tightly. After a while, he withdrew his hand and accompanied her back to the living room.


    In the living room, when Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng go back, Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi have already stopped the previous topic and are fighting with each other for other things.The reason for bickering is whether to make stewed fish or stewed chicken for dinner tonight.


    "I said, stewed chicken soup is better!" Si Fangjuan held the white chicken in her hand, with a serious expression on her face: "my sister-in-law is too thin and needs tonic, so of course, I want to give her some nutritious food!"


    "Fish soup is also very nutritious!" With the fish in her hand, Si Shaoqi is also very persistent.


    "I said chicken soup!"


    "Fish! Eating fish can make my sister-in-law smart! "


    "Sister in law, do you hear me?" Si Fangjuan turned her head and looked at Shi Xiaotang: "second brother, he is hating you for being too stupid! So I want you to eat fish and be smart! Do you think you want fish or stewed chicken? You''ll definitely choose stewed chicken, won''t you? Otherwise, the fish will be in his favor! "


    "Sister-in-law, I didn''t mean that." Si Shaoqi looked at Shi Xiaotang with a smile: "I mean, you''ll be smarter than you are after eating fish!"


    In fact, he was greedy for fish.


    "Stop talking, chicken soup and fish soup, you two put things down for me." Si Shaoheng looked serious and serious: "Fangjuan, you go to the kitchen to wash out the dishes and chopsticks, Shaoqi, you come with me, I have something to talk with you alone"


    "

 Chapter 789

    "Oh (OH)" after hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan nodded together, then turned around together and went on their own.


    Only when Xiaotang a person bored sitting on the sofa, holding the remote control to watch TV.


    The inner room.


    After taking Si Shaoqi in, Si Shaoheng found a chair and asked her to lock the door. After Si Shaoqi finished locking the door and sat down, he spoke slowly:


    "Shaoqi, about the man named He Tian, I want to talk to you You know what? Today, He Tian, whom you and Fangjuan meet in the market, is not only the investor of your new movie, but also the one who left letter scars on you and deliberately bullied you. Moreover, he is the one who kidnapped Jiang Hao''s father and forced Jiang Hao to sell Mandala. He is one of Jiang Hongyun''s creditors. "


    "Kidnap brother Jiang''s father? In fact, I really wanted to ask from the beginning, "when did this happen?" Si Shaoqi frowned: "that mandala is the kind of wine that Fangjuan drank before?


    ¡±


    "yes, it''s that kind of wine," said Si Shaoheng, calmly and understated Jiang Hao''s story, then added: "kidnap Jiang Hao''s father, force Jiang Hao to sell Datura, and Invest in this movie you''re in He Tian is responsible for insulting you and leaving letter scars on you. There is a winery under He Tian''s name. Mandala should be made from his winery. "


    "He Tian, it must not be a good thing!" Si Shaoqi frowned tightly: "I think he is making some bad ideas. After he knew that you and I and Fangjuan were brothers and sisters, he began to ask Fangjuan about his sister-in-law I always ask Fangjuan what is the relationship between her and her sister-in-law. At that time, I didn''t understand why he would ask, so I quickly dragged sifangjuan away, because I was afraid that he would do something unfavorable to his sister-in-law in order to deal with you after he knew the relationship between her and you Threat you "


    " yes, I''m also so worried. After all, that Hetian is not a fuel-efficient lamp. After he told you, even if the defect of liking men has been exposed in front of you, and even for the sake of reputation, he won''t let you go, but you are good-looking and young, which is very good for him.


    this time, he left a letter wound on you Scar, after investing in the group, he also appointed you as the male star. He must have made up his mind to take you down. However, what he didn''t expect was that I would step in and participate in the investment of this film like him, and openly protect you. "


    Si Shaoheng said this and frowned slightly:


    "I must have annoyed him by my act of defending you. After he knew about my relationship with you, he should investigate me at the first time. Before that, he had been asking Fangjuan about Xiaotang. It is estimated that he Tian wanted to confirm through Fangjuan''s mouth whether Xiaotang is important to me Yes


    After listening to Si Shaoheng''s analysis, Si Shaoqi was shocked in a cold sweat: "if you let him know that his sister-in-law is very important to you through Fangjuan''s mouth, what do you think he Tian will do? Big brother


    "Didn''t you say it all before? If he knows that Xiaotang is the person I care about most, what else can he do? "


    Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and sighed deeply:


    "he must want to threaten me with Xiaotang and let me out of the circle. He can''t defend you openly and let him continue to hold you as a new man. After all, he has confessed to you. If he doesn''t play enough with you, how can he be reconciled? But if I''m here, he can''t touch you. Only when I''m away, can he continue to cover the sky like before. "


    "Isn''t that sister-in-law very dangerous?" Si Shaoqi began to bite her nails involuntarily, with a serious look in her eyes: "He Tian is so abnormal. If he really wants to use his sister-in-law to threaten you to withdraw from my protection, who knows what he will do to his sister-in-law..." "Yes." Si Shaoheng sighed and nodded: "so, I told your sister-in-law not to go out alone recently, and you and Fangjuan don''t ask her out. They should be careful, especially Fangjuan. You should pay more attention to her. She is too simple. If he Tian can''t do it to Xiaotang, he may change his goal and do it to Fangjuan, so you and I have to be careful."


    "Well," Si Shaoqi looked at Si Shaoheng and nodded. The two brothers sat there silent for a long time, until Si Fangjuan urged them again and again outside. Then she put away the topic temporarily and went out of the room together.


    After dinner.


    Si Shaoheng asked Si Shaoqi to wash the bowl, and called Si Fangjuan into the room alone.


    "Fangjuan, big brother wants to tell you something very important." Si Shaoheng looked at Si Fangjuan and said seriously, "the guy named He Tian is not a good man. You can understand that your second brother and I have a problem with him, so don''t mention your sister-in-law in front of him."


    "I know!" Si Fangjuan looked up helplessly: "I can''t say, what can I hide about this kind of thing? Can you hide it? He must want to know the relationship between you and your sister-in-law sooner or later. "


    "That''s not the same." Si Shaoheng frowned: "in a word, you are not a child. I can''t say these words. Just don''t mention them, OK?""Well..." Seeing that Si Shaoheng was so serious, Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and nodded. Si Shaoheng looked at Si Fangjuan''s expression, reached out and touched her head. After a while, he pushed her out of the room.


    ¡­


    After that, after a period of time, Shi Xiaotang didn''t like to go out very much. Every day, except that Si Shaoheng would go out shopping with him when he came back from work, he basically stayed at home.


    Si Shaoqi is the male star of Si Shaoheng''s new investment film, so she has been shooting recently. In addition to visiting Si Shaoqi, Si Shaoheng also has a lot of remote control and busyness about the affairs of the branch company and the main company every day, so the idle Si Fangjuan gradually becomes idle.


    At this moment, Si Shaoqi''s apartment.


    Si Fangjuan is a person listless lying on the sofa, constantly changing stations for programs.


    I''ve seen the number of episodes of TV series broadcast today, and there''s nothing to watch except for advertisements and crosstalk.


    Since she moved to Si Shaoqi''s house, she was very happy at first, but after a long time, she didn''t have many friends here, so Xiaotang didn''t like to go out, and gradually became stuffy.


    Especially recently, because of the shooting, Si Shaoqi has always lived in the crew and never came back.

 Chapter 790

    When Si Shaoqi is away, she doesn''t want to sit on the sofa with Xiao Tang every day. She always wants to do something meaningful, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    Think of here, Si Fangjuan stood up, quietly went to the table, reached out and picked up the business card of Si Shaoqi''s crew, lost in thought.


    This is the business card that Si Shaoqi left to her. The address on it is where Si Shaoqi is going to take part in the shooting.


    Originally, Si Shaoqi left her address and business card mainly to prevent her from calling when she missed him but couldn''t find him.


    But now But with this address, Si Fangjuan wants to see what kind of movie Si Shaoqi is shooting and what kind of picture Si Shaoqi is shooting.


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. Finally, without hesitation, she put away the card, put it in her arms, picked up her wallet, changed her shoes, and walked out of the house, stopping a car by the side of the road.


    "Master, I want to go to the place on this address." Si Fangjuan took out her business card and showed it to the family. The driver frowned and said, "it''s too far away


    , little girl. If you go there now, it''s more convenient for you to go to the railway station by bus. I can''t go there by bus."


    Si Fangjuan has been here for such a long time. Although she can''t fully understand Shanghainese, if she speaks slowly, she can still understand it a little bit:


    "to the railway station, by bus?"


    She looked at her business card in disbelief, then frowned and asked, "is this a very remote place?"


    "No, no," the driver shook his head: "this place is either remote or far away from here. You can get there by bus"


    "um..." As soon as she heard this, she immediately felt hesitant. She took the hand of the door and gradually clenched it.


    The driver has always said that it will take her two or three hours to go by bus.


    If she wants to go so far away, she may not be able to go to shixiaotang''s for dinner in the evening.


    It''s better to talk to Shi Xiaotang about it.


    Thinking of this, Si Fangjuan closes the car door, turns around and runs back upstairs to dial Shi Xiaotang''s landline.


    Shi Xiaotang was sleeping. When he heard the telephone ring, he was shocked. After a while, he kneaded his eyes and got up from the sofa. He reached for the microphone and said lazily, "hello?"


    "Sister in law, sister in law! I tell you, "as soon as Si Fangjuan got on the phone, she said eagerly," I, I won''t go to your place for dinner today. I have something else to do. You can eat alone with my elder brother in the evening. Don''t worry about me "


    " are you kidding? " When Xiaotang rolled his eyes: "Shaoqi went to take part in the shooting, he is not there, you are at home alone, may Shaoheng and I ignore you? Where are you going? "


    "Well..." Si Fangjuan hesitated: "I said, you can''t tell others, otherwise I won''t be with you anymore"


    "I won''t say, you tell me, where do you want to go?" when Xiaotang sat on the chair holding the microphone, asked patiently.


    "I''m going to the second brother''s crew." Si Fangjuan said mysteriously: "I want to see how the second brother filmed it! But it''s said that it''s quite far away. I have to take a bus, so I won''t be able to come back in the evening. " "Are you going to Shaoqi''s crew?" Shixiaotang raised his voice: "but didn''t Shaoqi say that he wouldn''t let you go?"


    "Ah, if you don''t tell me, I''ll go and have a look. What''s the point?" Si Fangjuan chuckled: "anyway, you promised me not to tell the elder brother and the second brother. I''ll go and hang up first"


    "Ai Ai, wait a minute." when Xiao Tang frowned, "are you going alone?"


    "Well, yes. What''s the matter? " Si Fangjuan''s face was full of interest: "or would you like to go with me?"


    "I don''t want to go" when Xiaotang pursed his lips: "I''ll go to ask Qi Qiao for you to see if she is interested in it. If she is interested, you''d better go with her. It''s better not to go alone"


    "that''s OK. I''ll wait at home. You can ask quickly, hurry up!" Si Fangjuan said, then hung up the phone, when Xiaotang see, immediately rebroadcast Qi Qiao card on the landline, and after the phone, toward Qi Qiao explained Si Fangjuan''s situation.


    Qi Qiao raised his eyebrows at the other end of the phone: "to visit the crew? Well, I have nothing to do. It doesn''t matter if I go there. But why don''t you go with Fangjuan? "


    "I''m not convenient" when Xiaotang pursed his lips: "I''m not feeling well recently, so I''ve been resting all the time. Look, do you have time? If you have time and interest, why don''t you go with her? Otherwise, if she goes to such a far away place by herself and is not familiar with her life and land, I don''t trust her... "


    "That''s OK." Qi Qiao takes out a pen and paper at the other end of the phone. Chao Shi Xiaotang wants to get the address information of Si Fangjuan. When he wants to come, hang up the phone and casually put on a coat. He takes a taxi to Si Fangjuan''s downstairs and meets with her.


    "Qi Qiao elder sister, you see, this is the address." on the way to the railway station, Si Fangjuan took Qi Qiao''s arm and pointed to the address information on the business card."This place is a little far away, but fortunately it is not remote." after reading it, Qi Qiao handed the card back to Si Fangjuan, then put both hands in her pockets and said, "you too. Why do you want to go so far when you have nothing to do? When he shoots, you go to play by yourself. Why do you follow him wherever he goes? "


    "I, I have no other place to go..." Si Fangjuan looks innocent: "besides, I just want to see what my second brother''s shooting place is like. I''ve never been there before. I''m curious about it"


    "what can it be like? It''s just a few venues, several studios, and a wheel of earth. In order to make the plot realistic, the actors have to experience life in person, tired and bitter, and nothing else ¡±Qi Qiao hands in the back of his head: "you are so curious now, after the past, you will know that this is the most boring place!"


    Qi Qiao''s mother is the owner of another studio, so in this respect, Qi Qiao has a lot of authority.


    After listening to Qi Qiao''s words, Si Fangjuan was slightly stunned. Then she opened her eyes wide and said, "is that so? But I still think it''s very interesting. By the way, you just said that in order to make the plot realistic, actors have to experience it themselves? What does that mean? "

 Chapter 791

    "Literally," Qi Qiaoli naturally replied, "all the actors on my mother''s side are like this. In order to shoot and plant rice in the countryside, those actors will go to school long in advance to experience the feeling of living in the countryside. Sometimes two actors want to shoot father and son plays, so they may really try to find that feeling. Only in this way can they shoot Drama is the most real "


    " no Si Fangjuan suddenly changed her face: "well, in the movie that my second brother shot this time, he acted as a male actor who had to make a choice in his career and emotion, but finally chose love. Then, doesn''t he want to..."


    "To cultivate the feeling of falling in love with the leading actress," Qi Qiao answered naturally: "after all, they didn''t know each other at the beginning, so they must get used to and communicate with each other before shooting."


    "You, what are you talking about?" Si Fangjuan stood at the door of the bus, furious: "no, let''s go quickly. My second brother looks so good. What if someone takes advantage of him? After that, Si Fangjuan grabbed Qi Qiao and went to find the bus she was going to get on. After finding it, she sat down by the window with a serious expression on her face.


    "Look at your virtue" Qi Qiao looked at Si Fangjuan with surprised eyes: "as for it? To cultivate feelings is just to discuss the content of the play with the director. In the spare time of shooting, the leading actors and actresses talk more, but they don''t really fall in love. I don''t think you''re going to visit your brother, but you''re going to catch a rape "


    " ah, what are you talking about? " Si Fangjuan instantly flushed her cheek: "I just think that my second brother is beautiful and easy to be taken advantage of!"


    "Pretty?" Qi Qiao chuckled: "when your second brother heard this, I''m afraid he''ll be very angry! It''s the first time I''ve heard someone say that my brother is not handsome, but beautiful! "


    With that, Qi Qiao covers her mouth, smiles and shakes her shoulders. She turns her head and ignores her.


    ¡­


    When Qi Qiao and Si Fangjuan arrive at their destination, they see an old factory that has been temporarily rented by the crew, with several vans parked nearby. In addition, nearby residential buildings also have studios and installed wheels, and are ready to play supporting roles.


    Outside the cordon, there are many people gathered in twos and threes, eating melon seeds.


    Holding Qi Qiao''s hand, Si Fangjuan easily gets into the crowd, and suddenly sees Si Shaoqi standing next to the director, reciting his lines with his script in her hand, and another female actor who looks sweet and says something with Si Shaoqi and the director nearby while laughing.


    "That woman seems to be very popular recently." Si Fangjuan stood outside the cordon with her waist crossed angrily: "in a police and bandit drama that was shot by the second elder brother last time, it was also her heroine"


    "was it?" Qi Qiao leaned aside unconcerned: "that''s very good. If she had cooperation experience with your second brother before, this time they will cooperate more tacit, and the relationship and atmosphere will be more familiar. It doesn''t take time to adapt"


    "I''m not happy" Si Fangjuan stamped her feet and lips: "I want to be an actor too"


    "you? Forget it. Let''s not say whether you have that strength or not. You can''t eat the pain of being an actor alone. "


    Qi Qiao said and put one hand on Si Fangjuan''s shoulder:


    "my mother''s studio once made a movie. I forgot the background and age of the movie, but I remember one scene clearly. I remember that the female star in the movie wanted to make a picture of eating steamed stuffed buns, but because the feeling of the play was wrong, she came back several times. That day she was in the movie It took several steamed buns to pass the test. It is said that they all ate and vomited afterwards, and they were scolded by the director a lot! " "So terrible..." Si Fangjuan couldn''t help rubbing her arm and shivering. Qi Qiao sighed: "yes, it''s hard to be an actor or a singer. Just like you, do you want to be an actor? Forget it, if you don''t have talent, you won''t be able to survive for many years "


    " hum... " Si Fangjuan''s mouth was flat and her face was not happy. But the next second, she couldn''t help looking around and asked, "my second brother is shooting here during the day. Where does he live at night?"


    "Nearby place" Qi Qiao looked around: "most of the


    points are arranged by the crew, but it''s not a TV play, it''s a movie, and it''s not going to take a few days."


    "That''s right." Si Fangjuan nodded, but then she couldn''t help looking thoughtfully around.


    Qi Qiao frowned at her: "what are you thinking?"


    "I want to stay as a temporary assistant in the crew to accompany my second brother." Si Fangjuan answered to Qi Qiao in a low voice, and then sighed again: "but my second brother definitely won''t let it"


    "it''s not a good thing, your second brother will not agree with it." Qi Qiao said with her arms in her arms: "temporary assistant, which is a temporary worker, usually helps to do chores, it''s not a good thing While running errands, you can send something there. If the light barrier here is broken, you should hurry to pick up a new one from the van. When the leading actor is busy with his lines, you should help the make-up artist and the dresser to deliver things and change clothes. You are as tired as a dog every day. What''s good about that? ""Ah? Is that so? " Si Fangjuan was a little frustrated: "I thought that when I became a temporary assistant, I could get closer to my second brother..."


    "You think too much. Your second brother is not a big shot now, so you can only say that he is a new person who has attracted much attention. Instead of being a temporary assistant and being asked to run errands, you might as well go in and visit the class. What''s the big deal?" Qi Qiao said, reaching out and trying to drag Si Fangjuan into the cordon to visit Si Shaoqi''s class directly.


    As soon as she saw it, she blushed: "is that ok? Won''t it cause any trouble to my second brother... "


    "What''s the trouble with my sister coming to visit us?" Qi Qiao said, reaching out and trying to drag Si Fangjuan in, but she was shy at this time: "forget it, I think it''s enough for me to take a long look here, no need to..."


    "Ah, what are you nervous about?" Qi Qiao''s strength is not covered. She drags Si Fangjuan into the cordon a few times. Si Fangjuan is afraid that she will be found by Si Shaoqi not far away, so she turns to shake off Qi Qiao''s hand, lifts the cordon and runs out.


    Qi Qiao a look, immediately smile to chase her, two people frolic, Si Fangjuan inadvertently, turned around and ran into a person, also stepped on each other''s feet.


    Hearing the pain of the man over her head, she quickly restrained her smile, stepped back and apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to Are you all right?


    hearing Si Fangjuan''s apology, the man immediately laughed and said in surprise: "ah, Fangjuan, it''s you again. What a coincidence"


    as soon as Si Fangjuan heard the familiar voice, she immediately raised her head. When she saw the man with a big back and a suit in front of her, she was surprised and said:


    "is it Mr. He? Mr. He, why are you here? "

 Chapter 792

    "Of course, I came here to see the progress of the shooting, and you? Fangjuan, why are you here? Oh, I see. You must have come to see your second brother, right? "


    After he Tian finished, he took a look at Qi Qiao on the opposite side, then walked to Si Fangjuan quietly and continued:


    "ah, Fangjuan, is this girl next to you also your friend?"


    "You mean Qi Qiao?" Si Fangjuan took a look at He Tian and saw that he Tian nodded. Then she went to take Qi Qiao''s hand and introduced to him: "yes, she is my elder sisters. Her name is Qi Qiao. That day when you were talking to us in the performing arts and singing hall, she was beside us too"


    "Oh, that''s right." He Tian looked at Qi Qiao, nodded and stretched out her hand: "Hello, Qi Qiao, I''m He Tian. Your name is OK That''s nice. "


    Qi Qiao took a look at He Tian, nodded and said hello indifferently. He didn''t hold his hands.


    When he Tian saw this, he slightly narrowed his eyes and laughed, but he didn''t mind. He just took back his hand at will, turned around and walked between her and Si Fangjuan, and said, "by the way, Fangjuan, you haven''t told me the name of the girl who received a rose from me that day in the concert hall? What''s your relationship with her? Is it familiar? Can''t you really introduce me again? "


    Heard and she asked, Qi Qiao is a Leng first, then understand, he TianChao Si Fangjuan asked people, should refer to shixiaotang.


    She quietly looked at He Tian one eye, some strange in the heart.


    Yes, shixiaotang is really good-looking, and the more you look at it, the more beautiful it is. There is a sense of dexterity in her eyes.


    But Qi qiaojue''s, even so, Shi Xiaotang is not so beautiful that he Tian, a big boss, is fascinated after seeing it for the first time.


    After all, shixiaotang didn''t talk to Hetian much that day when he was in the performing arts and singing hall.


    What''s more, in his capacity as He Tian, he often invests in the film and television industry and knows a wide range of people.


    If he really wants a woman, what kind of one doesn''t?


    Why did you just inquire about Xiaotang?


    Qi Qiao didn''t feel jealous, but he Tian showed too much enthusiasm to Shi Xiaotang, a girl who didn''t speak more than two sentences.


    It''s very unnatural.


    He Tian saw that both Qi Qiao and Si Fangjuan didn''t speak. He felt that Qi Qiao was not easy to deal with, so he had to turn his attention to Si Fangjuan and shake his head with regret:


    "Fangjuan, the last time I met you in the market, I asked you once, but you just didn''t answer me. You won''t answer me this time, will you? What''s the relationship between that girl and you? Are they sisters? Are you married? What''s your name? Ah, you know I like her, but you don''t tell me. You just hang me on purpose. Tut tut... "


    "It''s hanging you. If you want to know, guess." Si Fangjuan looks at He Tian and walks slowly. Qi Qiao sees this and looks up at He Tian. The next second, without waiting for Si Fangjuan to say anything else, she directly holds Si Fangjuan''s arm and indicates with her eyes:


    "come on, Fangjuan, don''t you still want to go in and see your second brother? Another delay, we''ll come here for nothing "


    He Tian always gives her a sense of cunning, especially when he looks interested and asks them about Shi Xiaotang, which makes Qi Qiao, who has more social experience, vaguely feel strange.


    She wants to remind Si Fangjuan not to say so much to He Tian, but He Tian is pestering Si Fangjuan like a tail. Qi Qiao can''t be frank. She can only pretend to be impatient and directly interrupt He Tian''s question. She pulls Si Fangjuan to leave here.


    "Well, let''s go." seeing Qi Qiao''s impatience, Si Fangjuan nodded her head in a hurry and was ready to follow her to the direction close to the cordon.


    He Tian takes a look at Qi Qiao, catches up and holds Si Fangjuan''s hand, and says seriously:


    "Fangjuan, can''t you really tell me something about her?"


    "You are a man, please show some respect!" Qi Qiao saw he Tian''s salty pig hand and immediately slapped it down from the back of Si Fangjuan''s hand: "don''t do anything about it!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry." He Tian said with a sorry face: "I''m not too excited? Miss Qi Qiao, don''t be so angry "


    " Qi Qiao hummed coldly from his nose, didn''t speak, and strode forward. Si Fangjuan, who wanted to catch up with Qi Qiao''s steps, turned to see that he Tian still followed him. For a moment, he could not help but stop and stood in the same place, saying helplessly: "Mr. He, do you really want to know about that girl?"


    "Yes, I really want to know." He Tian sees that Qi Qiao is going farther and farther ahead, and won''t get in the way for the moment. Then he looks up at Si Fangjuan and nods to her: "Fangjuan, you''re just looking at knowing each other. Please tell me, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan still hesitated to drop her eyes.


    For He Tian, originally, she had neither bad nor good impression.But recently, every time she met he Tian, she would be chased by him to ask questions about Shi Xiaotang. She also felt very upset and wanted to directly answer him, "she is Shi Xiaotang. She has been married for a long time. It''s my sister-in-law. Don''t worry about it." After that, he turned and left.


    However, Si Shaoheng said that he Tian was not a good person and would not let her tell him about Shi Xiaotang, so she couldn''t say it. She had to find a way to fool him and save him from asking.


    At the thought of this, Si Fangjuan couldn''t help feeling entangled. After a moment''s silence, she sighed and said to He Tian:


    "that girl has been married for a long time, so don''t think about it." After that, he wanted to catch up with Qi Qiao who had gone far ahead.


    He Tian, who can hear Si Fangjuan''s reply, doesn''t give up. Instead, he smiles and nods. Then he strides forward beside her and Qi Qiao:


    "is that so? Are you married? Tut Tut, what a pity. What a pity. "


    With that, He Tian raised his eyes to see Si Fangjuan, and then continued to add: "originally, I still thought that even if I didn''t deserve the girl, but your elder brother Si Shaoheng was so excellent, he could certainly deserve her. Unexpectedly, it was too late."


    "You think she''s a good match for my big brother?" Si Fangjuan looks at He Tian, showing a little surprise on her simple face.


    Isn''t Si Shaoheng saying that he doesn''t deal with the relationship between Si Shaoqi and He Tian?


    In this case, why did he Tian say such a thing?

 Chapter 793

    "Yes." He Tian looked at Si Fangjuan and nodded seriously. She was a little curious: "do you have a good relationship with my elder brother? How do you know that girl matches my big brother? "


    "I only met your elder brother once before. Let alone a good relationship. We don''t even know each other. Just now, I said that the girl and your elder brother are very compatible. That''s because my first impression of your elder brother Si Shaoheng is that he is young, promising, handsome and a very good man. The girl has a good figure and is also beautiful, so she is very beautiful I just said that these two men are very talented and beautiful, and they match each other very well


    After he Tian finished, he seemed to think of something and waved his hand with a smile: "but I remember that I heard people in the circle say that your elder brother seems to have been married long ago. Is that true?"


    "Well, yes," she nodded.


    On hearing this, He Tian said with a smile, "tut Tut, that''s right. Ah, what I said before is all Utopian. Your elder brother has a daughter-in-law. No matter how good the girl looks, there''s no chance. By the way, Fangjuan, who do you think is better looking than that girl?"


    Maybe it''s because he Tian''s homely atmosphere has relaxed her mood. When Si Fangjuan listens to his question, she has long forgotten the instructions of Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng to let her talk less to He Tian. She can''t help but laugh and feel proud of He Tian''s words. The girl He Tian said just now, and her sister-in-law, are clearly one person.


    Of course, they all look good.


    But she just thought so in her heart, but on the surface, she pretended to be serious: "of course, my sister-in-law is very good-looking. The girl you sent roses to is not as good as my sister-in-law."


    "Well, no wonder I''ve always heard from the circle that the chairman and the wife of the chairman of the board of directors of Hengjiu Co., Ltd. have deep feelings. It turns out that your sister-in-law is not as good-looking as I boast. Tut Tut, no wonder." After he Tian finished, he glanced at Si Fangjuan''s face with his remaining light. He was so proud that he could not hide it. The corners of his lips were cold. Then he asked:


    "by the way, Fangjuan, what''s your sister-in-law''s name?"


    On hearing this, Si Fangjuan answered, "Shi Xiaotang, my sister-in-law''s name is Shi Xiaotang."


    "It''s like this." He Tian nodded, his eyes crossed with a touch of cunning.


    Silly girl, it''s so simple. All his thoughts are written on her face. Without much trouble, he can get the answers he wants to hear out of her mouth.


    It seems that his people didn''t make a mistake. The girl who received a rose from him that day in the singing hall was Shi Xiaotang, his brother''s wife and Si Fangjuan''s sister-in-law.


    See he Tian asked questions no longer speak, Si Fangjuan just want to say something, but listen to Qi Qiao in front of her direction suddenly yelled: "Fangjuan! What are you thinking? Your second brother is resting now. If you don''t seize the opportunity to see him now, be careful that he continues to shoot for a while, you won''t have to see him! "


    "Here it is After listening to Qi Qiao''s words, Si Fangjuan trotted a few steps in her direction. When he Tian saw this scene, he deliberately entangled her and said, "well, you also want to see your second brother. I want to see the shooting progress. Let''s go together?"


    "Yes," Si Fangjuan nodded, but her feet kept moving. Qi Qiao saw Si Fangjuan coming, immediately took her hand, dragged her forward, and said in a low voice: "how can you still talk with this guy?"


    "It''s not my fault, because he''s always asking!" Si Fangjuan said, turning to see he Tian''s step has caught up, this just saw Qi Qiao one eye, silently closed the mouth.


    Noticing Si Fangjuan''s eyes, Qi Qiao turns back and sees he Tian with Yu Guang.


    But unlike Si Fangjuan, Qi Qiao ignored him completely. When he Tian saw this, he didn''t respond. He just followed Si Fangjuan with a smile. When Si Fangjuan and Qi Qiao wanted to reach out and pull up the cordon, he took the lead to pull back the cordon which separated the shooting scene. Then he gentlely said to Qi Qiao:


    "ladies first, you two first"


    after listening to this, Si Fangjuan politely said thank you You Qi Qiao coldly glances at him, completely ignores him, and goes to the direction of the rest shed where Si Shaoqi is. Seeing this, He Tian lightly raises a smile and turns around to follow them.


    Normally speaking, irrelevant people are forbidden to enter the shooting site, so when Qi Qiao and Si Fangjuan just went in, some staff were ready to drive them out.


    But before they could speak, they saw he Tian walking behind Si Fangjuan and Qi Qiao.


    He Tian is one of the investors in this film, so the staff member immediately changed his face when he saw him and said:


    "Hello, boss he, are you coming to see the shooting progress again?"


    "Well, yes." He Tian is always friendly to the outside world. Even if he is just a small staff member in charge of sundries, He Tian is smiling in front of him, so he feels very good.


    The staff member was very happy to see he Tian''s response. But soon, he glanced at Si Fangjuan and Qi Qiao in front of him Tian and asked carefully:"Boss he, these two Are these two girls with you


    Irrelevant people are not allowed in and out of the studio. If he Tian shakes his head, he has to drive them out immediately.


    Qi Qiaoping had seen many of them in his mother''s daily life, so as soon as he heard the staff member''s words, he knew what he meant.


    Without waiting for He Tian to answer, she said directly, "I''m sorry, I''m a friend of the actor, and this is the family member of the actor next to me.


    we''re here to visit."


    "Well, yes, that''s right." the staff member heard Qi Qiao''s reply and immediately nodded. Si Shaoqi in the rest shed opposite heard the familiar voice. He went out to have a look and immediately walked over with wide eyes:


    "Fangjuan? Elder sister Qi Qiao


    "Shaoqi" Qi Qiao looked at sishaoqi, nodded and said hello, sishaoqi some surprised to go out: "how can you suddenly come over?"


    "Second brother, I''m bored at home alone, so I want to go out for a walk," said Si Fangjuan, bulging her cheeks and reaching out to hold Si Shaoqi''s waist. Si Shaoqi looked down at her and wiped her dirty face:


    "this place is so far away, how did you and Qi Qiao come over?"


    Si Fangjuan wiped her face: "I can''t get a taxi, so I''m on the bus"


    "that''s right." Si Shaoqi nodded. As soon as she turned over and wanted Qi Qiao and Si Fangjuan to sit inside, she heard a familiar voice from behind:


    "Shaoqi, seeing old friends, she didn''t say hello"


    "

 Chapter 794

    Hearing this voice, Si Shaoqi''s face turned white. He felt that his whole blood was cold from head to heel, and even his thin lips could not help shaking. In his mind, the picture of that night when he was pressed on the ground by this beast was reappeared. He was humiliated, trampled on his self-esteem and threatened to take photos.


    He Tian looks at Si Shaoqi. Seeing that her face is so ugly, the smile on her lips becomes bigger, and the coldness in her eyes is deep.


    Tut Tut, Si Shaoqi


    This boy, he is still very fond of, unfortunately, not very obedient, if not for his original stubborn, he did not want to use such a cruel way to teach him.


    Si Fangjuan learned from Si Shaoheng that both Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng had a bad relationship with He Tian, so at this moment, after hearing He Tian Chao''s words, she rarely chose to be quiet.


    Si Shaoqi took a deep breath. After a while, he turned to his eyes and said to him in a calm tone: "boss he, you''re joking. I''m a little actor. How can I be worthy of your old friend?"


    On hearing this, all the actors around looked askance at Si Shaoqi and whispered.


    No wonder.


    On weekdays, if investors like He Tian appear on the scene, which actor is not dianer dianer''s smile and try to please?


    If you can get the favor of investors and be classified as "old friends, good friends", it will be even more icing on the cake.


    But what Si Shaoqi said just now is not interesting at all.


    However, although people are talking like this in their hearts, they don''t dare to say anything to Si Shaoqi on the surface. After all, there is a brother who is the same investor behind them, which is different from them.


    He Tian looks cold: "how can we not be good friends?"


    He strode up to Si Shaoqi, put his hand on Si Shaoqi''s shoulder and said with a faint smile, "I''ve taken a lot of interesting photos with you, haven''t I? Huh? Shaoqi? If you say that, I''ll show you the pictures that symbolize the friendship between us some other day. "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoqi instant changed facial expression, hand tightly clenched fist.


    He Tian looks at him with his eyebrows. He tut tut appreciates the shy and angry appearance of Si Shaoqi. At last, he can''t help laughing:


    "OK, OK, I''m teasing you. Don''t look at me with this positive fighting look. It''s like I''m bullying people. I''m just laughing. Shaoqi, you should learn to relax. You can''t be too tight. It''s not easy to enter the play."


    "Thank you for boss he''s advice." Si Shaoqi pursed her lips, clenched her hand tightly, and her veins protruded. He Tian looked at Si Shaoqi''s appearance, his lips raised in his heart, and then he couldn''t help sighing.


    Ah, if it''s not because he''s afraid of Si Shaoheng''s power and contacts and doesn''t want to tear his face with each other directly, he really wants to completely destroy this young man named Si Shaoqi, and then enjoy the scene that he''s hated by others, that he''s a pervert and gay.


    Tut Tut, that must be very hot


    Who let him pretend to be noble in front of himself?


    He wants to let this si Shaoqi see clearly, no matter how he pretends to be lofty, in the end, he can only play with his life!


    What he can''t get is destroyed, which is his tenet.


    Seeing that he Tianwang''s eyes are more and more vicious, Si Shaoqi grits her teeth. She feels disgusted in her heart. She turns around and pushes Qi Qiao and Si Fangjuan into the rest shed. She closes the curtain behind her to isolate he Tianwang''s sight.


    In the rest shed.


    "Si Fangjuan, didn''t I tell you to keep away from this man called He Tian?" Si Shaoqi frowned tightly and said in a low voice, "if you see him on the road, don''t talk to him!"


    "I don''t want to, but this time I really happened to meet you." Si Fangjuan said. She couldn''t help chucking her lips to show her aggrieved expression. Qi Qiao picked an eyebrow: "well, it''s really a coincidence. However, Fangjuan, this time I agree with your second brother. Next time you stay away from that man, he seems to know that it''s not a good thing. He keeps asking Xiaotang "He''s asking about Xiaotang again?" Si Shaoqi''s face slightly changed, and then immediately looked out, lowered his voice and said: "how to inquire? What did you answer? "


    "I didn''t answer. I left first." Qi Qiao put out her hand: "Fangjuan chatted with him in the back for a while. I don''t know what she was saying."


    "I didn''t say anything." Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and said all the contents of her conversation with He Tian. After that, she opened her eyes wide and assured, "I didn''t say anything except these contents!"


    ¡°¡­¡± After listening to the narration of Si Fangjuan, Si Shaoqi is so angry that he Tian talks so much with Si Fangjuan. It''s a cliche!


    Now that we''ve finished what we should or shouldn''t say, what haven''t we said?


    He Tian had already been following him, and now he knew so many things In the future, it would be bad if he naivete tried to manipulate him and Si Shaoheng by means of what Si Shaoheng said.All told her not to say this to He Tian!


    Why is this girl so easy to cheat!


    As Si Shaoqi''s face became more and more sinister, Si Fangjuan''s expression became more and more withered. She saw that Si Shaoqi seemed to be angry, but she didn''t know what she had done wrong. She could only sit down and didn''t speak.


    The atmosphere seems to be a little embarrassed, Qi Qiao opened the topic: "Shaoqi, you just seem to be not dealing with this man named He Tian? Have you two had a holiday? "


    "Of course," Si Shaoqi clenched her fist tightly, and her teeth creaked: "and it''s still a very deep Festival, it''s OK to say it''s Revenge"


    although Qi Qiao didn''t talk to Si Shaoqi much, now, it''s the first time to see him like this.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help blinking: "it''s like this Well, you must be careful when you are here. He Tian is also an investor and a local. If you really find someone to do something, Si Shaoheng may not be able to help you. "


    ¡°

 Chapter 795

    "I know, thank Qi Qiao elder sister care" Si Shaoqi reluctantly mentioned the mood, said a thank you, but the face is still sinister terrible.


    He turned his head and looked at Si Fangjuan: "I''m very busy here. You can go back with Qi Qiaojie in a moment while it''s daybreak. I''ll go back after shooting shaqing. Don''t come in the future"


    "second brother" Si Fangjuan pursed her lips: "I want to stay with you Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble for you, ok... "


    "You''re already making trouble here," Si Shaoqi frowned, "and it''s easy for me to be distracted here, which will affect the shooting progress"


    "second brother! I don''t want it! " Si Fangjuan took him by the arm with a pitiful look on her face: "I''ve come here at last. I just want to see you, but you''ve got a straight face first, and then you let me go back. You''re too much"


    "Fangjuan, you can''t be willful!" Si Shaoqi frowned: "this matter has no discussion, you must go back with Qi Qiaojie!"


    "I don''t want it!" Sifangjuan stood up, and sishaoqi stubborn up: "I just want to stay! What can you do to me? "


    "Si Fangjuan, don''t be willful!" If she stays, He Tian will surely wait for an opportunity to get close to her. Such a little white fool as Si Fangjuan can be abducted by He Tian every minute.


    She''s the typical kind of person who helps count money when she''s sold.


    "I will!"


    "Ah, all right, all right!" Qi Qiao saw that Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi were at war and could not help but stand up: "do you two know what occasion is here? How can we fight here? Please show your brother and sister love each other outside for a while, and don''t let the people in the drama group see jokes "


    after listening to Qi Qiao''s words, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan are silent. Si Fangjuan stands up and says:" forget it, I''ll leave. I know I''ll upset you here! "


    "Fangjuan, I don''t mean that." Si Shaoqi quickly ran after her and took hold of her hand, some irritable pressed her eyebrows.


    Recently, in order to feel more about his acting skills, he practiced his expression in front of the mirror every day until late at night. He was really tired.


    Now it''s a day of congratulation, and it''s frequent to lock the target on Si Fangjuan. It''s either to set up Si Fangjuan''s words, or to inquire about Shi Xiaotang''s situation, which makes people unable to guess his purpose, which makes Si Shaoqi even more tired.


    But Tired to tired, about He Tian to his bad behavior, he does not want to tell Si Fangjuan.


    Being humiliated like that and being photographed in disgrace


    Only this matter, no matter who he told, he didn''t want to let Si Fangjuan know.


    "You don''t mean that. What does that mean?" Si Fangjuan frowned and shook off his hand. She had to lower her voice because she was afraid that it was not suitable to make a loud noise. She choked and said, "you just heard what I said, and then you started to show me your face, but no matter what I asked you, you didn''t say it! You and big brother only said to keep people away from the man called Hetian, but what''s the reason? You''re just going to fool me with a holiday! I don''t know what''s your situation. Why do you lose your temper when I do something? What kind of holiday does he Tian have with you? Why can''t I tell him about my sister-in-law? What''s the reason for this?


    say it


    "I''m not calm and angry, I''m just..." Si Shaoqi pressed his sore temple, hesitated and said: "I just have some things that I don''t want you to know. I also have my things. Fangjuan, I also have secrets that I don''t want to tell others. You are not a child, so you should respect me." why don''t I respect you? You don''t tell me anything! " Si Fangjuan angrily shakes off Si Shaoqi''s hand, turns around and goes out.


    Si Shaoqi wants to catch up, but at last she is afraid that after catching up, Si Fangjuan will argue with herself outside, so she sighs deeply. Qi Qiao knows his scruples, and gets up and says, "I''ll take her back first. She''s in an unstable mood. If she continues to quarrel with you outside the set, it will have an impact"


    "sorry, sister Qi Qiao, please "Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and nodded to Qi Qiao. Qi Qiao waved her hand. Without saying anything, she just turned to catch up.


    In the corner not far away, He Tian looked at the scene, raised his hand, took the cup of tea in front of him, put it to his mouth, and took a sip. For a long time, he didn''t speak.


    ¡­


    On the way back, in the bus.


    Si Fangjuan has always been calm and clenched her fist tightly. Qi Qiao looks at her like this and can''t help but say: "in fact, you''re a little too much. Since Shaoqi doesn''t want to say it, there''s a reason why she doesn''t want to say it. It''s also a good intention that he doesn''t let you contact He Tian. When you see he Tian in the future, just don''t talk. There''s no need to quarrel with him at all"


    besides, don''t you I don''t see. Si Shaoqi''s eyes are very red. I can tell from a glance that she hasn''t had a good rest in this production group?


    Later, Qi Qiao wanted to say these words, but she didn''t say them. Si Fangjuan clenched her lips tightly, and her face was full of grievances: "I don''t like that he has something to hide from me! He''s always like this, mysterious, no matter what it is, he won''t tell me! Look at big brother and sister-in-law! When did big brother hide something from his sister-in-law? Elder brother will discuss with his sister-in-law every time he meets with something"Everyone has his own secret. How do you know if your elder brother has one? You''re not the worm in his stomach Qi Qiao frowned: "everyone is human. No one will really show himself to another person. There are more or less things that he doesn''t want others to know, and Si Shaoqi is no exception. Just remember that Si Shaoqi won''t hurt you, OK? Why think so much "


    " I can''t, I can''t be angry! " Si Fangjuan clenched her teeth and her eyes were red: "what''s more, I admit that it''s a bit wrong for me to follow him all the time and ask about the festival between He Tian and him, but I don''t know what I''ve done wrong, so he always looks gloomy. I think I''m wronged!"


    Qi Qiao was the one who bothered others to cry.


    At this moment, it''s her limit to comfort Si Fangjuan. Now seeing that she wants to cry again, Qi Qiao can only frown secretly, then turn around and look at the side window with a sigh. Instead of paying attention to Si Fangjuan, she simply makes her cry enough.

 Chapter 796

    After the bus entered the railway station, Qi Qiao and Si Fangjuan went their separate ways in a hurry.


    As soon as she saw Si Fangjuan crying, she couldn''t help feeling upset. She had just been patient in the car. Now she just wanted to separate from her quickly, just for peace.


    But fortunately, Si Fangjuan only cares about sadness. Seeing Qi Qiao and herself saying hello and leaving, she doesn''t have the heart to keep her. She just waves like her, and then she goes back by herself.


    At this moment, it was getting late, about six or seven o''clock in the evening.


    Many dance halls and performance halls have opened their doors, and the most popular music plays in the street to attract guests.


    Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and stood in a daze at the gate of the Performing Arts Concert Hall for a long time. After a moment of silence, she didn''t turn to go home, but walked straight into the Performing Arts Concert Hall.


    "Oh, miss, how many of you are here"


    the waiter at the door asked Si Fangjuan. After asking, he began to introduce himself and said, "we start from the lowest consumption of 15 seats. When it comes to 25, 50, 70, and more expensive boxes, you have everything. Do you want to come in with me and choose a seat you like? We have a lot of singers coming on stage today. If you have your own favorite singers, you can order your own. If you want to bring them out, it''s OK. "


    "I, I only need a minimum consumption card seat of 15 yuan." Si Fangjuan said, and immediately flushed her cheeks. Her heart murmured. The last time Qi Qiao brought her and her sister-in-law over, she didn''t see so many introductions. How come this time she came, someone immediately gathered around to introduce things.


    I don''t know, in this kind of dance hall, these waiters and waiters can see through the guests at a glance whether they have experience or not.


    Like Qi Qiao, they knew at a glance that they were people who often came to play in places like this. The poisonous scorpion on their wrist was clearly placed in front of them. Of course, they would not ask for nothing to introduce themselves in front of her.


    This kind of guest is a noble person. The seat depends on the mood of others.


    But Si Fangjuan, a young girl, has just come of age. What she is thinking in her heart can be seen on her face.


    Of course, they deliberately came up to her and introduced her to this kind of chick, hoping to leave a good impression.


    Different people, different treatment, in this world is the basic means to survive.


    "Well, miss, please come here." the waiter smilingly welcomed Si Fangjuan into the room, took her to the card seat, and politely asked, "well, miss, what would you like to drink? Our drinks are not high, and the red wine is sold better "


    " give me a cup which is not too expensive and tastes better. "Si Fangjuan can''t order wine, so she has to say it casually, but the waiter certainly won''t give her a cheaper choice. Therefore, she not only chose the most expensive, but also encouraged her to order some rather expensive dishes, and the quantity is not much. But it cost more than 100 yuan.


    But Si Fangjuan did not know.


    She just wants to be cool once, like those people in TV dramas, to get drunk and vent her emotions in places like


    , but unfortunately, she never thought that if she was drunk in places like this, would she really have so much money in her pocket?


    Of course, the answer is obvious. Si Fangjuan didn''t.


    No one would carry such a large ticket when she went out. Si Fangjuan thought that she would not spend much money this time, so she only brought a few tens. Therefore, when she went to the front desk to settle the bill, she was stunned by the bill.


    More than 100.


    She has only enough money to pay a small change.


    "I That Can you call a friend over? " Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and forced her to swallow a mouthful of saliva. The receptionist said with a faint smile, "yes, but the phone bill should be included in the bill"


    Si Fangjuan was choked by the other party''s words for a while, and just wanted to hold the microphone to ask for help from Si Shaoheng. Suddenly, He Tian''s voice came from behind her: "it''s OK, I''ll pay for this young lady''s account"


    it''s him again!


    As soon as Si Fangjuan heard the sound, she felt very broken.


    In fact, she is not interested in Hetian, nor does she have to go against the words of Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi to contact Hetian.


    The problem is that no matter what she does, she can meet He Tian!


    Just like the current situation, she can also meet him. What can she do?


    "Hello, Mr. He", Si Fangjuan takes a deep breath and turns her head helplessly. He Tian reaches out his hand and hands two red tickets to him. When he sees that the waiter wants to change money for him, he immediately says, "no need. Give me a bottle of red bar for the rest of the money"


    with that, he smiles and looks at Si Fangjuan: "Fangjuan, I''ll pay for you. You can have a few drinks with me, and I''ll be happy It''s a favor, isn''t it? "


    At this moment, if Qi Qiao was here, he would have a big ear scraper.


    Do you fuckin ''think I''m a drinker?But Si Fangjuan is not Qi Qiao, she is not so hard character and explosive table force value, can only pursed lips nodded, and then quietly followed He Tian back to the position to sit down again.


    "Fangjuan, how can you stay here alone?" He Tian looked at Fangjuan and asked clearly. Si Fangjuan sipped her lips and held her glass. She was embarrassed and said: "some people are in a bad mood, so she wants to come here to relax."


    "Oh, that''s right." He Tian nodded: "when I was on the set, I heard that you and your second brother quarreled. What happened?"


    "How did you hear that?" Si Fangjuan felt uneasy.


    "How else can I hear that? After you left, your brother''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water. Of course, it was clear at a glance. "He Tian said, holding up his glass and touching Si Fangjuan.


    After hearing this, Si Fangjuan can''t help biting her lips, and a breath grows in her heart. She thinks that she and Si Shaoqi are quarreling too much, so people can hear her.


    It''s good it''s not.

 Chapter 797

    "Well, it should be..." Si Fangjuan holds the wine glass and purses her lips tightly. In fact, she doesn''t know anything about the questions raised by He Tian.


    Because Si Shaoheng has never talked to her about this, and he will not talk to her about it.


    With more and more topics, Si Fangjuan was drunk unconsciously.


    She sat at the table with her cheeks flushed and her hands clenched the tablecloth. She felt like she was spinning.


    "Fangjuan, are you ok?" He Tian is not interested in her suckling little girl, only deliberately asked: "are you ok? I think you are drunk. Why don''t you call your family to pick you up? What''s your family''s phone number? What''s the address? I''ll call you to ask, or I''ll drive you home in person "


    he said so, but he didn''t give Si Fangjuan the right to choose, so he directly dragged her into the car, and then escorted her to sit in the co driver''s seat, constantly asking for her address.


    "Fangjuan, you don''t sleep, you tell me, where is your home?" He Tian looked at Si Fangjuan, reached out and patted her face: "where is your second brother''s home


    ? Where is your big brother''s house? What street and road are they on? What building? What''s the license plate number? "


    If change to do sober time, Si Fangjuan again how pure also can detect He Tian to ask so many, is words inside have strange.


    But at this moment, Si Fangjuan is drunk, the whole person is dizzy, mouth is very loose, naturally he Tian asked what, she answered what.


    "My elder brother and second brother''s home is..." Si Fangjuan lies on the co pilot''s seat and blurs out the two addresses and the license plate number of Si Shaoheng.


    After he Tian heard this, he drove to the downstairs of Si Shaoheng''s and Shi Xiaotang''s rented house to have a look. After seeing the car that Si Shaoheng parked downstairs, he couldn''t help but stop the car and went to Si Shaoheng''s car to have a look. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    It should be this one. It''s not wrong.


    He turned and went back to the front of the car, opened the trunk, took out the toolbox and went to Si Shaoheng''s car. He screwed the screw on the wheel with a tool. After that, he folded his business card into a strip and said goodbye. After he was sure, he turned away with a sinister expression and carried the toolbox.


    Si Shaoqi, do you think that if you find your brother to be your support, I can''t move you?


    Oh, in this world, there are always ways to make people disappear.


    Your brother is human, he can''t protect you all his life.


    Just thinking about this, He Tian gets on the bus, carries Si Fangjuan, turns around and drives to Si Shaoqi''s address. He doesn''t notice that the business card he just used as one of the tools is still on the wheel and hasn''t taken it away.


    ¡­¡­


    In Si Shaoqi''s apartment.


    When he Tian sent Si Fangjuan back, Si Shaoqi was still on the set and didn''t come back.


    After putting Si Fangjuan down, he originally wanted to turn around and leave, but then he felt that he should leave some gifts for Si Shaoqi, so he reached out and took a picture from his pocket, put it in Si Shaoqi''s shoe box, and then turned around and left.


    At the same time, in an apartment. Shi Xiaotang is sitting on the sofa, dialing the phone to Si Shaoqi''s home again and again.


    She has been dialing since five o''clock, but no matter how she dials, she can''t get in touch with Si Fangjuan.


    I feel more and more uneasy in my heart.


    She frowned at Si Shaoheng and asked uneasily:


    "Shaoheng, do you think we should go to Shaoqi''s house or not? Why doesn''t Fangjuan answer the phone? Didn''t come back or something? Or sick? I called Qi Qiao before, and Qi Qiao said that she had come back long ago "


    " don''t worry about it first. "Si Shaoheng comforted her:" you wait for me at home, I''ll drive to Shaoqi to have a look "


    " ah, I''ll go too. "When Xiao Tang stood up uneasily:" you''re not at home today, I''m suffocated, you said I can go out with you "


    " ah " Si Shaoheng shakes his head helplessly. After thinking about Xiaotang''s recent clever performance, he thinks it''s time to annoy her. It''s bad for her health, so he nods to her without hesitation and says, "then you go with me? But you can''t be disobedient "


    " you always treat me as a child. I''ll tell you that when these two kids come out of my stomach, you have to get rid of this problem! " Shi Xiaotang put on his coat solemnly: "after all, I''m a mother anyway. You have to respect me, so I can be dignified in front of them in the future!"


    "Well, yes." Si Shaoheng nodded and said: "after the two little things are born, you will be the leader of everything. I am responsible for making money and taking them. You are responsible for being the head of the family. It gives you enough dignity, isn''t it?"


    "That won''t do!" Shi Xiaotang thought about it and shook his head as he walked: "people said that they should get close to the babies when they are very young, so that they can get along with you. If you are responsible for all the baby taking, what will they do if they don''t like me? That''s not good. After I unload them from my stomach, we''ll take one with us and exchange it the next day. That''s fair. ""Yes." Si Shaoheng thought about it and strode down with her arms: "before you told our mother about twins, our mother said that if it''s twins, it''s OK, but if it''s twins, we''ll shave the hair of the two little things into number 1 and number 2. It''s easy to distinguish, she said. Otherwise, she worried that you would catch a baby and feed it twice."


    "Well, don''t tell me, my mother''s idea is really good, so as to avoid confusion." When Shi Xiaotang said this, he suddenly remembered that when he used to brush his mobile phone in his last life, he saw on the website that four babies were born at one birth, and then the four children''s heads were shaved with the Arabic numeral "1234". For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Si Shaoheng saw Xiaotang shaking shoulder, immediately side head: "what''s the matter?"


    When it''s OK, Xiaotang covers his mouth and raises his head: "I just think of some funny things. Let''s go quickly and go to Shaoqi to see Fangjuan. When we get back, I''ll tell you what I was thinking"


    "OK" Si Shaoheng nods, shakes his head and says that Xiaotang is mysterious. Then he hugs her down the stairs with a happy face.


    On the way to Si Shaoqi''s house, Si Shaoheng held the steering wheel in his hand and frowned all the time: "there''s something wrong with the sound of the car today."

 Chapter 798

    "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaotang took a worried look. Si Shaoheng pursed his lips and didn''t speak. At this time, there was a downhill in front of him. Then, without waiting for Si Shaoheng to respond, the whole car suddenly lost its balance and ran to one side!


    "Ah


    Body suddenly unbalanced feeling, scared when small Tang exclaimed, subconsciously with the hand cover stomach.


    Si Shaoheng''s face suddenly changed. Although he stepped on the brake in time, because of the biased terrain, the whole car turned over directly, rolled several times on the ground, and banged on the wall!


    In a hurry, Si Shaoheng subconsciously reaches out his hand to protect Shi Xiaotang under his body. Shi Xiaotang frowns tightly and feels dizzy in front of her. When she gradually recovers her consciousness, she finds that she is in a downward state of being strangled by the seat belt. In front of her is the smashed front window, and Mingming has fallen into a coma, but she still hugs her under her body, forehead Si Shaoheng, whose horn is covered with blood.


    "Shaoheng --!" Shi Xiaotang let out a exclamation, his eyes suddenly widened.


    She clenched her teeth and reached out to touch Si Shaoheng''s leg. After making sure that he and she were not stuck, she elbowed the glass window.


    "Hiss..." Shi Xiaotang hit the glass with his elbow. He found that although there was a crack in the glass, it still didn''t move, and the door was not there, so he couldn''t open it.


    "Shaoheng You wake up... " Shi Xiaotang reached out and touched his forehead. He felt that there was a warm liquid flowing along the temple.


    She bit her lip and breathed heavily. Because of the blood loss, her physical strength was already overdrawn. She had no strength at all, and her arms were shaking.


    "Shaoheng When "you, you wake up", Xiaotang reaches out his hand and tightly holds the shirt on Si Shaoheng''s body. The cold sweat drips down the bloodstain.


    Shi Xiaotang slowly put his hand out of the window and kept knocking on the glass. His voice was intermittent: "is there anyone Can you help me... "


    The huge noise of friction caused by the impact of vehicles on the wall just now attracted a lot of people. Originally, the crowd who were watching the bustle saw the slender arm slowly stretching out of the window, and the slight cry for help, and immediately made a mess.


    Several people yelled loudly:


    "hurry up, hurry up, the people in the car are still alive! Go and call the ambulance


    "Are you all right, little girl? How many people are there in your car? Can you move? "


    "Can There are only two. " Shi Xiaotang finished, put out his hand to cover his mouth, coughed a few times, held the hand of Si Shaoheng''s shoulder, and began to shiver.


    After seeing this scene, a middle-aged man nearby tentatively reached out and pushed the car. Seeing that the car seemed to move, he immediately turned around and yelled to other people in the back:


    "a few people! On the count of one, two, three, let''s turn over the car together! "


    "Come on, I''ll come"


    "I''ll help too!"


    Several powerful middle-aged men came to the car with arms open and sleeves linked, and formed a circle around the station.


    The leading man was against the wall, his hands against the trunk of the car, and someone was pushing the front of the car with the same posture. A group of people took a deep breath together. Then, with a bang, the car with the wheels facing up and leaning against the wall was turned over.


    "Well..." With the vibration of the car, Xiaotang frowned. Then, he turned to hold the handle of the car and tried to push the door open, but he couldn''t push it open.


    "The door doesn''t stop." when Xiao Tang couldn''t twist the door beside him, he just bent over to push the door of Si Shaoheng. When he found that the door could be opened, he immediately said in an urgent voice: "hurry up, please help me save him..."


    "The ambulance has been broadcast" someone outside answered: "little girl, help me to lift my hand and push him out. Let''s put him on the ground and lie flat"


    "OK", although Xiaotang agreed very easily, her hand began to tremble


    just after she hit the window hard, she had spent more than half of her strength.


    "Shaoheng I beg you to wake up, ok... " Shi Xiaotang said, while reaching out to push him out, a blank brain.


    "Come on, give me a hand! 123 - up The middle-aged men guarding outside the car door, seeing that Si Shaoheng''s body had leaned over, immediately reached out to hold Si Shaoheng''s shoulder, and several people worked together to lay him flat on the ground.


    Shi Xiaotang''s body is petite. At the time of the incident, he was firmly protected by Si Shaoheng. Therefore, except for the damage caused by the impact on his forehead, there is basically no big problem.


    She drew back her legs and stumbled out of the car. She didn''t have time to thank the people around her. So she knelt down beside Si Shaoheng and stretched out her hand to adjust his posture. While doing artificial respiration, she said in a trembling voice:


    "Shaoheng, you wake up..."


    Shi Xiaotang''s fingertips are pale and cold, and she can''t feel the temperature of Si Shaoheng''s palm. She pastes Si Shaoheng''s palm on her face, a pair of themThe eye son flustered have no measure, the tears seem to be to break the bead son of the line to fall continuously.


    After looking at Si Shaoheng for a while, she put her hand on his chest. After feeling the heartbeat, she raised her head and asked the people around her with red eyes, "is the ambulance coming? Is the ambulance here? Thank you, please, help me urge them Let them hurry up... "


    When Xiaotang was incoherent, one side of the aunt went over: "girl, my son has called to call, here is a relatively close hospital, it will be OK, you, you don''t worry, don''t worry..."


    ¡°¡­¡± But at this moment, Shi Xiaotang can''t hear what she''s saying. She just holds Si Shaoheng''s hand, and her body is constantly shaking. She wipes his forehead with blood.


    "Shaoheng..." Shi Xiaotang''s hand holding Si Shaoheng''s arm became tighter. The middle-aged man next to him walked around Shi Xiaotang''s car. When he saw the front left wheel, he couldn''t help frowning: "girl, the wheel of your car must have not been fixed properly, otherwise, how can you see the wheel disappear? Even the brake hub of the car is exposed, which is very dangerous. If the rear wheel is OK, the front position of the car is the easiest place to overturn. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang felt confused when she heard this. She slowly put down Si Shaoheng''s hand and strode to the middle-aged man''s side, squatting on the ground. Seeing this, the middle-aged man stretched out his hand and pointed to the position of the wheel nut. Shi Xiaotang stretched out his hand and touched it. Then, in the hole of the screw with a screw missing in the middle, she found a dirty, folded hard card.

 Chapter 799

    "What is this?" when Xiao Tang opened the card and looked at it. After seeing the contents, his hand trembled slightly.


    He Tian''s business card!


    Congratulations again!


    Why is Hetian''s business card here?


    Shi Xiaotang only felt that his head was full of speculation, and some bad guesses came out of thin air in his mind.


    Congratulations Congratulations


    There was no problem with the car before. This time there was a problem, which caused a very serious accident Besides, she can''t get in touch with Si Fangjuan


    "My head is in a mess." Xiaotang holds Hetian''s business card, shaking his hand.


    Did he Tian make it?


    But he Tian, the man, why did he do it!?


    When Xiaotang was holding Hetian''s business card, his hands were shaking. Not far away, the sound of the ambulance became clear gradually.


    "It''s the ambulance She put away Hetian''s card, turned and walked to Si Shaoheng. The medical staff gave him some first aid measures, and then carefully carried him to the stretcher.


    "Who are the family members?" The paramedics of the ambulance asked the crowd. After that, they saw Xiao Tang, who was also covered with blood.


    The medical staff pursed their lips and did not ask any more questions. They directly opened the car door and motioned for shixiaotang to go up together. After shixiaotang went up, they sat aside and let the medical staff simply deal with the wound on their forehead. They asked eagerly: "will Shaoheng be ok? Is he going to be ok? Doctor I, my home Shaoheng will be ok... "


    At this moment, she suddenly felt very helpless, in addition to asking these nutritious words, the only thing she could do was to be anxious, but there was no one around her, and she didn''t even know who to find someone to discuss.


    No, no, she has one more thing to do.


    Shi Xiaotang dropped his eyes, reached out and took out the cardboard from his pocket, and clenched his fist tightly.


    She can also look into it.


    This traffic accident is not a simple one. It''s someone deliberately making trouble!


    She must find out who it is!


    ¡­


    When he arrived at the hospital, Xiaotang saw that Si Shaoheng was arranged to enter the emergency room, turned around and went to the front desk nurse station, picked up the phone and called the police station.


    She explained the location and details of the incident, hung up the phone and went back to the emergency room to wait for the doctor''s message.


    "Is this Ms. Shi Xiaotang?"


    Before long, people from the police station came to Shi Xiaotang. They were wearing a uniform and holding several transparent plastic bags in their hands. They walked to Shi Xiaotang in twos and threes.


    Sitting on the plastic chair in the hospital, Shi Xiaotang suddenly raised his head and immediately said, "yes, it''s me. I''m Shi Xiaotang. I just called the police."


    "We already know what you said. The location of the incident has been blocked, but now I have a few questions for you to answer, and


    that "I''ll handle the business card you mentioned," said the policeman. He took out a small book and asked Shi Xiaotang a few simple questions word by word. After asking, he confirmed that Shi Xiaotang was in normal condition. Then he began to cross examine the suspicious points of the whole incident. By the way, he received the card in Shi Xiaotang''s hand into the plastic bag as evidence.


    After the police left, Shi Xiaotang was still sitting there, clenching his fist tightly, his face pale and terrible.


    She walked left and right in the emergency room, and her whole heart was worried.


    I don''t know how long it took. The door of the emergency room was suddenly pushed open. A nurse full of sweat came out: "you are the family member of Si Shaoheng, right? Si Shaoheng needs blood transfusion now. It''s too late now, and there is not enough blood in the hospital. Please call to find out who is ab type blood, or a type, B type, O type! Let these four blood types come for blood transfusion "


    " I, I''m going to find it now "when Xiaotang finished, turned and walked back:" well, what about me? I don''t know my blood type. Can you take me to test first


    Finish saying, when small Tang thought again, continue to add: "I, I am pregnant, but my month is still small, can I?"


    "Blood transfusion is also conditional, you can''t." the nurse shook her head: "the hCG in the blood of pregnant women during pregnancy is seriously increased, which may be unfavorable to the blood recipients. At the same time, it''s not good for pregnant women and fetus. What''s more, your current physical condition has lost a lot of blood. How can you give blood transfusion to others? You''d better find someone quickly "


    " I see. "When Xiaotang nodded, her eyes were a little dim and anxious. She bit her lip and stood at the front desk of the nurse station, reached for the microphone, and first made a phone call to Si Shaoqi''s home. Originally, she thought that the phone would not be connected, but unexpectedly it did.


    "Hello, sister-in-law..." On the other side of the phone, Si Fangjuan''s voice was a little confused: "sister-in-law, why did you call so late?"


    "There''s something wrong with your elder brother. I''m at the door of the emergency room in the central hospital. Come here quickly. Your elder brother needs blood transfusion!""Ah? I, I can''t do it. "Si Fangjuan''s voice was a little anxious:" I, I drank wine before, and I couldn''t get blood transfusion... "


    It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!


    Shi Xiaotang didn''t say anything directly. She hung up and gave her hope to Qi Qiao, the only one she could count on. Now she can''t delay any time. She must find someone quickly.


    Qi Qiao stayed in the hotel all the time today, originally because he was in a bad mood, so he received a call from Shi Xiaotang at the first time:


    "Xiaotang, what''s the matter? Why did you call me all of a sudden? "


    "Qi Qiao, Qi Qiao, where are you now? Can you come and help me? " Shi Xiaotang''s voice was a little short and choked: "Shaoheng has an accident. In the hospital, he has ab type blood and needs blood transfusion. Are you a, B, O. or AB type blood? Do any of your friends have such blood type? Please come and help me. I''m in the hospital downtown, in the emergency room


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be there in a minute. Don''t worry, I''ll help you find someone." Qi Qiao''s face changed. He grabbed his coat, hung up the phone and ran out.


    In the hospital, when Xiaotang was anxious, he walked up and down the corridor.


    When the nurse on one side saw that Xiaotang was pale, she couldn''t help but said, "this family member, you''d better sit down and wait. Now the patient is being rescued in the emergency room. No matter how anxious you are, it''s useless. Please calm down"


    "

 Chapter 800

    Smell speech, when small Tang nods, walk to windowsill before slowly, ask oneself to calm down.


    But hell, she can''t calm down at all. All she thinks about is the picture of Si Shaoheng protecting himself, and the scene that she felt a hand of blood from Si Shaoheng''s forehead.


    The whole person is in a mess, and the brain is buzzing.


    "Xiaotang!"


    At this time, Qi Qiao''s voice came from behind Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang turned his head. When he saw Qi Qiao, he was relieved. But then, he saw a large number of Young people, these people have men and women, dress and Qiqiao style, look, are playing together.


    "I''ve brought reliable people here, and I''ll let them do the examination right away. If I can, I can help them. Don''t worry, go and sit down quickly"


    Qi Qiao said, reaching out to hold Xiaotang''s cold hand, pulling her to sit down, and then urging her group to do the examination.


    After the examination, more than half of the blood qualified people. Qi Qiao asked Shi Xiaotang to wait outside and took turns to transfuse blood with others. Back and forth, he tossed a lot of time.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you!" Shi Xiaotang clenched his hands together and kept thanking him. Qi Qiao echoed a few words of thanks, saying that he would invite them to dinner in the future. He asked them to leave first. After his own people left, he turned to Shi Xiaotang and asked, "what happened? How could a car accident happen suddenly? "


    Smell speech, when small Tang said things from beginning to end, Qi Qiao in hear he Tian these two words, can''t help but frown: "He Tian how can know your home address? How do you know your license plate number? You haven''t been in Shanghai for a long time. Even if you ask me, I don''t know exactly who the license plate number of your family''s Si Shaoheng is, and If only He Tian''s business card, it doesn''t mean that he Tian must have done this accident. "


    "I know what you''re saying is reasonable. I don''t know what''s going on. Before, Shaoheng said that he Tian had a festival with him, so I don''t have anyone else to doubt except him. All I know is He Tian." Shi Xiaotang put out his hand to cover his forehead: "anyway, no matter what, I have already called the police. There is no news from the police. When there is news, they should tell me."


    "You don''t worry, you will find out." Qi Qiao pursed her lips and sighed deeply. She turned her head and looked at the door of the emergency operating room and held Shi Xiaotang''s hand.


    Before long, Si Fangjuan came back from the outside.


    As soon as she saw Shi Xiaotang and Qi Qiao at the door of the operating room, she immediately came over and said, "how''s big brother? Hasn''t the operation come out yet? "


    "Well," Xiaotang nodded, then looked up at her: "where have you been today? How do you drink? With whom? "


    "Er" Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and said cautiously: "I was in a bad mood when I came back from my second brother. I had a few drinks. I went to drink by myself, not with others."


    Finish saying, Si Fangjuan droops eyes, some uneasy walk to one side to sit down, hand to make his own clothes hem, thinking.


    When Xiaotang asked who she went to drink with, she did go to drink by herself, but later she met he Tian. She replied that she went to drink by herself, which should be right.


    However, when she thought of it, she couldn''t help feeling a little strange. She only knew that she had drunk too much, but she didn''t remember how she came back.


    When she wakes up from her drunkenness and gets through the phone call from Xiaotang, she will be at Si Shaoqi''s home.


    "Fangjuan, Fangjuan?" Qi Qiaochao called Si Fangjuan a few times. Seeing that she had recovered, she asked helplessly, "what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking? Do you hear me talking to you? "


    "Ah? What? " Si Fangjuan looked at Qi Qiao with wide eyes. Qi Qiao looked at her absent-minded appearance and couldn''t help shaking her head: "forget it, I originally wanted you to buy some water, but now I see your absent-minded appearance. Don''t cross the road and have an accident again. I think I''d better go by myself"


    "ah, no need." Si Fangjuan stood up and said, "buy water, right? I''ll go for you, sister-in-law Can I help you? "


    "No, you go" when Xiaotang put out his hand to cover his head: "I have no appetite and no mood"


    "just buy more water." Qi Qiao looked at the gauze stained with blood on Xiaotang''s forehead and frowned tightly: "your sister-in-law lost a lot of blood, she has to drink water"


    "well" Si Fangjuan nodded, turned and trotted away from the hospital.


    Qi Qiao saw Si Fangjuan leave and couldn''t help but get up and sit a little farther: "would you lie on my leg for a rest? I see you look terrible white "


    " I''m OK "when Xiaotang red eyes shook his head, just want to continue to say something, lift eyes to see the emergency operating room lights out.


    She immediately stood up and walked to the door of the operating room. The doctor came out and took off the mask and said: "the patient''s spleen rupture caused massive bleeding. Although we had to spare no effort in the later stage to carry out blood transfusion treatment, we finally had the operation to remove the spleen. In addition, the patient suffered multiple contusions all over the body, and his brain was also hit by no small impact, and his hands were injured When he can wake up after surgery depends on his own nature. We have tried our best. "What do you mean, doctor Shi Xiaotang nodded and looked at the doctor with red eyes: "my family Shaoheng must be able to wake up, right?"


    "This I''m not sure. "The doctor wiped his sweat." let''s look at the situation first. If I can''t wake up within 48 hours, I''ll talk to you again. So far, you should calm down first Pay close attention to the patient''s condition and contact us in case of any accident. "


    After that, the doctor turns to leave. Qi Qiao looks at Shi Xiaotang with weak legs. First, he pays the operation and medical expenses for her. Then he says to Shi Xiaotang:


    "these old things will scare people the most. Don''t listen to his nonsense. Shaoheng will surely wake up. Go to the ward and have a look at Shaoheng. I''ll stay here and wait for Fangjuan to buy things. I''ll come back later Take her with you "


    "

 Chapter 801

    "Good" when Xiaotang nodded, turned around with the nurse to help move the division Shaoheng back to the ward.


    In the ward, Si Shaoheng is still sleeping, with a breathing mask on his face. The instruments beside him make a "drip, drip" sound from time to time. The whole ward is very quiet.


    "Shaoheng..." Shi Xiaotang held his hand tightly, his head buried in his palm, and his eyes became more and more sour: "when can you wake up Do you know that I dare not go to rest until you wake up? "


    "My child and I are all right. Wake up quickly Don''t you promise to listen to me when you go back... "


    Shi Xiaotang clenched his lips tightly, tears soaked the sleeve of Si Shaoheng''s medical suit: "you know that in this world, except for children, you are the only one You don''t wake up, do you want me to stay in this world alone? I don''t dare to say my parents, but I don''t know Shaoqi. You know I can''t do without you. Would you wake up soon? I beg you... "


    "Don''t cry." when Qi Qiao came back with Si Fangjuan, she saw that Shi Xiaotang was crying all the time.


    She walked over and reluctantly put down the things in her hand: "nothing will happen. Shaoheng will surely wake up. It''s bad for your eyes to cry like this. Now you need to rest"


    "I don''t want to rest". Xiaotang pursed her lips: "you put down your things and take Fangjuan back first. Just leave me alone here"


    with that, she looked up at Si Fangjuan: "Shaoheng Don''t tell your parents and Shaoqi the news of the accident for the time being "


    " I see. "Si Fangjuan nodded and looked at the situation in front of her at a loss. She didn''t know what to do.


    When Qi Qiao sees it, Xiao Tang can''t listen to the advice. He can only sigh deeply. Then he turns around and pulls Si Fangjuan to leave the ward. Xiao Tang stays in it alone.


    It''s very quiet in the ward.


    When Xiaotang closed the door of the ward, he sat by Si Shaoheng''s bed all the time and refused to leave. At last, he didn''t know when to start, so he went to sleep.


    Shi Xiaotang only squinted for a while and got up.


    She woke up in the cold.


    Seeing the wide open window behind him, Xiao Tang pursed his lips and reached out to touch his cold shoulder, which reflected that Si Shaoheng couldn''t protect her as before.


    He was lying on the hospital bed, his face was so pale and powerless that he could not cover her like before, and criticized her for not having a good rest.


    Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips, got up and went over, reached out and closed the window.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside, and a little nurse came in to change the dressing on Si Shaoheng''s forehead.


    She pushed the car to Si Shaoheng''s bed. She took off the bandage on Si Shaoheng''s forehead and replaced it with a new one. After that, she did not forget to ask shi Xiaotang: "this family member, do you want to deal with the wound on your forehead?"


    Smell speech, when small Tang stretched out his hand to touch his forehead, this just noticed, although just in the ambulance for a simple bandage, but his head and hair is still covered with blood.


    She went to the front of the mirror to see, only to find that such a terrible himself, a head of blood, pale face, embarrassed.


    "I''ll help you change the gauze." the nurse kindly walked over and asked Shi Xiaotang to sit down. She changed the gauze on her forehead and cleaned the blood stains on Shi Xiaotang''s head with alcohol, so that Shi Xiaotang didn''t look as terrible as before. "Thank you" when Xiaotang looked at the nurse and said thank you to her. The nurse shook her head and pushed the cart away.


    "Is that Ms. Shi Xiaotang?" Not long after the little nurse left, the police knocked on the door.


    Shi Xiaotang raised his head, saw that it was the police, and immediately stood up: "I am. Is this the case? Is there any progress? Please come in and sit down "


    " a little progress has been made. "The policeman came in and sat down, took the folder in his hand, and said," our investigators found the wheels at the scene, and also found some suspicious fingerprints on the brake hub and screw nut. Now I hope you can cooperate with us, let''s investigate the fingerprints of you and the client, and tell us what we have received The collected fingerprints are inconsistent "


    " I know ", Xiaotang nodded, left his and Si Shaoheng''s fingerprints on the fingerprint card, and cooperated with the police to take them back for investigation.


    After getting the fingerprints, the policeman gently put them away and then continued to ask shi Xiaotang: "by the way, Miss Shi, there is one more thing we may need your help with When we went to the area where you live, we had a witness who said that before the incident, she saw a strange car with a license plate number of AZ3488 blue, and drove into the area. She said there were two people on the bus. One of the men walked around and walked suspicious appearance and movements in front of your husband''s


    . "We investigated the AZ3488 Shanghai. The owner of the car was found to be a man named He Tian, which is exactly the same as the card stained with oil you gave me before. According to the confession of the witness, we initially suspected that he was related to the case, but Mr. He said that at the time of the incident, he was drinking with his sister, Si Fangjuan, and the Performing Arts Concert Hall where he lived also confirmed that Mr. He didn''t lie. But the people in the Performing Arts Concert Hall also said that when Mr. He left later, he went with his sister, Si Fangjuan. As for where he drove, they didn''t know. So I hope you can help me Find Miss Si Fangjuan and let her come with us to investigate the matter. "Smell speech, when small Tang surprised open big eyes: "you, you mean, Si Fangjuan?"


    Is Si Fangjuan drinking with He Tian?


    But didn''t Si Fangjuan just say that she went to drink by herself?


    Shixiaotang''s hand is shaking slightly. Is she cheating her?


    "Mr. policeman, wait a moment first." when Xiao Tang goes to the front desk nurse station to make a phone call, ask Qi Qiao to come to help and watch Si Shaoheng, and then call to invite Si Fangjuan. After Qi Qiao comes, he and the police go to the hospital gate to wait for Si Fangjuan.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law? Why are you calling me in such a hurry? " Shi Xiaotang and the police stayed at the gate of the hospital for half an hour, and then Si Fangjuan came from Si Shaoqi''s house in a hurry.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at her, frowned tightly, and walked out with the police calmly. As he walked, he grabbed Si Fangjuan''s wrist and said:


    "go, go to the police station with me."


    "Ah? What are you doing over there? " Si Fangjuan looks at Shi Xiaotang strangely. Shi Xiaotang stops and looks at her: "I ask you, who are you going to drink with?"


    "I, myself..." Si Fangjuan''s eyes blinked and her voice was a little unsteady. When Xiao Tang looked at her, she suddenly raised her hand and slapped her in the face:


    you are still lying! The police came to the door, and the performing arts and singing hall confirmed that you and He Tian were drinking! You''re still lying to me! Si Fangjuan! It''s time for you to lie! Do you know how serious your brother''s condition is!? Do you know that this accident is not a simple accident? "

 Chapter 802

    Shi Xiaotang''s eyes are red and his hands are shaking slightly:


    "didn''t Shaoheng and Shaoqi tell you not to associate with He Tian? Why don''t you listen? Si Fangjuan, now that you are promising and capable, you can go to such a messy place to drink alone, can''t you? When I asked you before, why didn''t you tell me that you went with He Tian? Why are you lying to me? If the police don''t meet witnesses and find out these things, are you going to hide them to the end? "


    "I No I dare not tell you Si Fangjuan covered her cheek with her eyes. After a moment of silence, she bit her lip and said with red eyes: "sister-in-law, I know I''m wrong I did drink with He Tian, but I don''t know anything else


    "How come you don''t know anything!? Are you stupid? Are you mentally handicapped? Why don''t you know? I ask you, "how did you come back after drinking?" Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Fangjuan and clenched her fist: "did you come back from the performing arts hall or was he sent back?"!? Say


    "I, I came back by myself..." Si Fangjuan finished, then timidly


    lowered her head: "in fact, I don''t know how I came back I''ve drunk too much and I don''t know anything. When I came back, I was already at my second brother''s house. "


    "You Shi Xiaotang frowned tightly and his face became more and more iron green.


    The policeman looked at Si Fangjuan: "you mean you don''t know how you came back? Don''t you have any impression? Don''t you remember anything? "


    "I, I don''t remember anything..." Si Fangjuan clenched her lips: "I''m a real blank. When I woke up later, I was lying on the floor of my second brother''s house."


    "Is there anything more or less around you?" The policeman looked at Si Fangjuan, then put a white cloth in his hand and said to her:


    "Miss Si Fangjuan, please give me your key for the time being. I guess if you don''t remember anything, you should not be able to go back by yourself. Maybe there should be other people''s fingerprints on your key."


    Hearing the speech, Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and said nothing. She handed in the key honestly, then covered her cheek silently and went to the local police station with the police and Shi Xiaotang.


    After the key and fingerprint card are handed in for examination and laboratory test, Si Fangjuan and Shi Xiaotang have been waiting outside.


    He Tian has not come out since he was brought into the consulting room by the police, so the three did not meet.


    During this period, when Xiaotang has been clenching the lip, sitting on the stool does not speak.


    She stretched out her hand and touched her belly. Gradually, her hand clenched tightly into a fist. Her eyes were sore and she shed tears again.


    Hold on Shaoheng will be fine.


    He promised himself that he would go back to the imperial capital with himself to raise the baby and live a safe life with himself.


    Si Shaoheng also promised to take a child with her.


    He also said he had children.


    Si Shaoheng always keeps his word and never breaks his word He won''t lie to her.


    "Sister in law..." Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and walked over. When Xiao Tang looked at her, she took a deep breath: "don''t come here. Stay away from me. I don''t want to lose my temper with you."


    "I..." Si Fangjuan bit her lip and looked at Shi Xiaotang in silence. She wanted to say something, but she walked away in silence. As time went by, Xiaotang felt that he was about to suffocate.


    What''s going on in the hospital


    What about the results of the laboratory investigation


    What the hell is going on


    "I''m going crazy, I''m really going crazy!" Shi Xiaotang gets up upset and goes to the police station door to blow the air. She takes a few deep breaths. When she eases her mood and comes back from the outside, the police have come out with the inspection report with a dignified face: "Miss Shi, all the fingerprints on the evidence have been investigated. Miss Si Fangjuan''s key has Mr. He''s fingerprints. In addition, the brake hub and The fingerprints on the screws and nuts have also been confirmed to be Mr. He''s fingerprints. Now, we are basically sure that the person who tampered with the left front wheel of the car should be Mr. He. That''s right. It''s a very serious matter. Mr. He has been taken into the interrogation room. Please come over with Ms. Si Fangjuan and I to make a confession. "


    "Can I come with you?" Shi Xiaotang''s whole body was trembling, vaguely feeling black in front of his eyes: "I just want to know why he Tian has to


    do this!"


    "Yes, but after we go in, we can''t interfere with our official business." the police said, turned around and took Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan to go in.


    In the interrogation room.


    He Tian, handcuffed in both hands, sat quietly in his seat, across the railing in front of him. The police looked at him and asked, "He Tian, you said so much before, but in the end it''s all your fingerprints. What else can you explain?"


    "I plead guilty." He Tian raised his eyebrows and looked at the opposite policeman: "these things are really done by me. I don''t intend to explain them."Although it seems that the clouds are light and the wind is light, in fact, He Tian''s heart is full of dark clouds.


    I forgot to wear gloves. It was a real blunder.


    But who would have thought that what he did was so safe that he could be found out?


    Now that the east window incident happened, it''s better to plead guilty with a good attitude than to quibble in death.


    In this way, if Si Shaoheng''s situation is not serious and the court thinks that he has a good attitude, maybe he will take it lightly.


    At the same time, He Tian recognized the crime with his teeth.


    Shi Xiaotang''s face was sinister: "why do you want to do this? What''s your feud with Shaoheng? "


    "No grudge." He Tian looked at Shi Xiaotang and raised his eyebrows slightly: "if you really want to find out the reason, you can understand that it''s because I think he has made such a difference at a young age. I feel very uncomfortable in my heart, so I did something wrong when I was confused. Of course, I can do these things because of the little sister-in-law around you."


    He looked at Si Fangjuan and saw that the expression on her face was inexplicable. He could not help showing a look of remorse on purpose:


    "in fact, I was just jealous that Si Shaoheng was young and promising, and I didn''t have the courage to do it It''s just that the little sister-in-law around you personally told me the address of Si Shaoheng''s home and his license plate number after getting drunk. After I knew it, I was jealous of his success and couldn''t think of it for a moment. That''s why I did this kind of thing. I''m willing to pay for my behavior. I''ll bear all the medical expenses of Si Shaoheng and pay for your spiritual loss And try to make up for it. "


    With that, He Tian bowed his head and looked remorseful, but the corner of his mouth was gently raised.


    With such a good attitude and sincere tone, as long as Si Shaoheng''s life is not in danger, he will bribe some people after that, and then he will come out in a few months.

 Chapter 803

    When the police saw him plead guilty, they also explained the cause and process of the incident. With a wave of their hands, they asked people to take him to go through the formalities. Then they followed the two policemen who had taken Hetian away and walked out of the interrogation room.


    After the policemen left, only Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan were left in the interrogation room.


    It was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop.


    ¡°¡­¡± When Xiaotang pursed her lips, she was restless. After knowing all the truth, she became quiet anyway.


    "Sister in law..." Si Fangjuan choked and looked at Shi Xiaotang, tightly pursed her lips: "sorry, I''m not good, I, I don''t know these things..."


    Shi Xiaotang did not speak, as if he had lost all his strength, and went back decadent.


    Seeing this, Si Fangjuan quickly grabs Shi Xiaotang''s hand, but it is waved away by Shi Xiaotang.


    "Get out of here!" Shi Xiaotang red eyes, step by step out, Si Fangjuan crying behind her, a strong apology: "sister-in-law


    , sorry, I really don''t know, I don''t know anything, I''m drunk I''m not sincere "


    " you''re not sincere? " Shi Xiaotang seems to be stepped on the anger point, suddenly turned around and grabbed Si Fangjuan''s shoulder, and yelled: "Why are you not sincere no matter what you do?"!? Didn''t Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi tell you to keep a distance from that he Tian? What do they say? You don''t know who you are after a few drinks? You can tell people everything


    She nearly killed Si Shaoheng and her baby!


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, I''m sorry..." Si Fangjuan cried and covered her face, then slapped herself in the face: "sorry, it''s all my fault..."


    "Fight, fight hard!" When Xiaotang red eyes looking at her, indifferent: "you''d better call while I remember, if Si Shaoheng never wake up again, that is you hurt him! He offered you study and education, but before you could enjoy any good fortune, you made him like this! "


    After a few steps, she squatted on the side of the stairs, reached out to cover her abdomen, and her lips turned pale with pain.


    "Sister in law, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok... " Si Fangjuan saw when Xiaotang suddenly changed face, hurriedly walked over, when Xiaotang but a push away her: "don''t you care!"


    Biting her lips, she walked out of the police station step by step and took a taxi to the central hospital. Seeing this, Si Fangjuan quickly stopped another car behind to catch up with her.


    After Shi Xiaotang went to the hospital, he went straight to the Department of gynaecology. The doctor made a basic examination on Shi Xiaotang. After the examination, he listened to Shi Xiaotang''s narration and said seriously, "it''s no problem, but you should remember in the future that you must not have too much emotional fluctuation during pregnancy, which has an impact on the baby''s development and is not good for your own body"


    "I know" Tang nodded. The doctor told her to lean on her for a while. After Xiaotang was sure that she was all right, she put on her shoes, stood up and went out in her coat.


    Si Fangjuan, who has been following since taking a taxi, is at the door of gynecology department. After hearing the doctor''s words, she was shocked: "sister-in-law, are you pregnant? When did it happen? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Shixiaotang looked at her one eye, ignored, went straight ahead, Si Fangjuan look lost standing in place, did not speak, but after a while or catch up.


    In the ward.


    After returning to the ward, Qi Qiao saw when Xiao Tang and Si Fangjuan came back, and immediately stood up: "what did the police say?" "Sure enough, He Tian" when Xiaotang calm face, turned and walked to another bed, slowly lay down, a pair of eyes under, full of fatigue.


    "Did that bastard really do it?" Qi Qiao couldn''t believe it: "but I don''t understand why How did he do it? How do you know your home address and how do you find your family''s car


    You have to know the target.


    ¡°¡­¡± As soon as Shi Xiaotang heard this question, he didn''t want to speak. He just raised his arm and covered his eyes with the back of his hand. He sighed deeply.


    Qi Qiao did not understand her reaction: "what does sigh mean?"


    "I said it." Si Fangjuan clenched her lips and said, "I didn''t bring money when I went to the performing arts hall to drink. When I was in a dilemma, I met he Tian. He settled the bill for me and asked me to drink with him for a few cups. After I drank, I told him everything. He Tian knew the address and license plate number because of me"


    " "You Qi Qiao a Leng can''t believe: "is what you say?"


    Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and nodded. Qi Qiao sighed deeply. Although she wanted to say something, because she was an outsider and had no position, she didn''t comment on it.


    "Qi Qiao, it was really hard for you just now." when Xiao Tang put down her arm and looked at Qi Qiao, she casually changed the topic: "if it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what to do"


    if it wasn''t for Qi Qiao, she didn''t know where to find blood for Si Shaoheng today.


    "Nothing." Qi Qiao shook his head: "thanks to my friends, they didn''t drink today. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do."She took a look at the sky outside, reached for her coat and said, "can you be alone? Do you want me to stay with you, or should I take Fangjuan back first? "


    "Qi Qiaojie" Si Fangjuan did not wait for Xiaotang to speak, then she took the initiative to say: "I My sister-in-law left first and didn''t want to see me, so I''d better go back. You


    stay to help accompany my sister-in-law. She''s pregnant, and I don''t know... "


    "Are you pregnant?" Qi Qiao couldn''t believe it and looked at Shi Xiaotang. Then he was surprised: "I''m going to be a godmother? How long has it been? "


    "Well, you''re going to be a godmother." when Xiao Tang reached out and stroked his stomach, "more than a month, less than two months, the doctor said it was twins."


    "Shit, really?" Qi Qiao pleasantly walked over and carefully touched Shi Xiaotang''s stomach. Then he was in a cold sweat: "when you had an accident today, it was not very dangerous!"!? Did you go to see a doctor after your accident

 Chapter 804

    If the accident is more serious, it is really hard to estimate the consequences.


    "Well I''ve seen it. " Shi Xiaotang dropped his eyes: "Shaoheng protected me very well at that time, so I didn''t get in any serious trouble. When I just went to see the doctor in the Department of gynaecology, the doctor said that I just had a big mood fluctuation, so I had to pay more attention to it"


    "OK..." Qi Qiao breathed a sigh of relief: "if the child is OK, just lie down here and I''ll accompany you here, OK?"


    With that, Qi Qiao looked at Si Fangjuan: "you go back first. Shaoheng must live here for a while. Another day we will change shifts. Your sister-in-law is pregnant and can''t stay up late."


    "I see." Si Fangjuan nodded, eyes red, indecisive to wait for a long time, look lonely turned away.


    Listen to Qi Qiao want to stay, when small Tang think about his present physical condition, hand caress stomach, no objection.


    She stayed in the hospital bed for a while, slowly closed her eyes and wanted to sleep, but she couldn''t sleep. All she thought about was Si Shaoheng''s face.


    Qi Qiao saw her like this, turned around and trotted out of the ward. When she came back a little later, she brought a cup of brown sugar water: "anyway, you can''t sleep. You''d better drink a few mouthfuls of this before lying down. Today, there''s a car accident and an operation. There are so many things to do. Be careful, you can''t stand it."


    "Well", Xiao Tang nodded, took the brown sugar water with both hands, and sipped it gently. Qi Qiao sat aside, stretched, yawned and said: "ah, don''t worry, Shaoheng will wake up. I''ll watch you here. There won''t be any problem. After you finish drinking, you''ll go to sleep."


    "Well." Shi Xiaotang nodded. After drinking a few mouthfuls of brown sugar water, he felt warm and tired. Then he closed his eyes slowly towards Si Shaoheng.


    But not long after I closed my eyes, I opened my eyes again and looked at Si Shaoheng''s side face in a daze with red eyes.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Qi Qiao thought that Shi Xiaotang was asleep. Looking down at her look, she couldn''t help but say, "can''t you sleep? What''s wrong with you? "


    "I can''t sleep." Shi Xiaotang looked at the opposite Si Shaoheng: "before, he had been sleeping with him all the time, but now he is cold and not used to it."


    In the past, when Si Shaoheng went abroad, it took her a long time to get used to this problem. Later, when Si Shaoheng came back, all her habits broke overnight. As a result, she didn''t have the breath of Si Shaoheng and couldn''t sleep at all.


    "Well Anyway, there is no one else living in this ward now. It''s better to do so. " After listening to Shi Xiaotang''s words, Qi Qiao moves the table between the two beds, then holds Shi Xiaotang''s bed with both hands, inhales, lifts his breath, and pushes hard!


    This is the perfect way to connect the beds of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang.


    "Qi Qiao!" Shixiaotang some uneasy sit up: "in this case, let other people see, not good..."


    After all, it''s in the hospital.


    "Nothing." Qi Qiao raised his eyebrows, pulled up his sleeve, and revealed the bright scorpion on his white skin: "I''ll move it back tomorrow. What are you afraid of? I''m here. Don''t worry!"


    ¡°¡­ I''ll wake up early tomorrow, and then we''ll move the bed back together.


    ¡±When small Tang strange embarrassed, she just casually said it, did not expect Qi Qiao even put two beds together. "Ah, don''t worry. I moved this bed by myself. I''ll move it back tomorrow. Where can I use you?" Qi Qiao said, turned to one side and sat down, cocked his legs: "what you have to do now is take good care of my two sons or daughters. Now you don''t think about anything and go to bed."


    Shi Xiaotang a listen, eh a nod, wrapped in a coat hit a huff.


    There were no quilts on the bed she was sleeping in and on the other empty bed. It seemed that she was taken away by someone. There were only three beds in this room.


    Shi Xiaotang is too lazy to take it, so he just lies on the bed wrapped in his coat, ready to fool around for a night.


    But Qi Qiao doesn''t agree. She is afraid that Shi Xiaotang is pregnant and has a cold. She immediately takes the quilt from the empty hospital bed next door and covers it on Shi Xiaotang, saying:


    "be careful, don''t freeze my dry daughter and dry son. This hospital is no colder than my own home. It''s cold in the ward. You and the quilt have to be covered."


    "Well," when Xiaotang pursed his lips and nodded, he grasped the tight quilt. Qi Qiao saw that shixiaotang''s eyes had been staring at the hanging bottles on the top of Si Shaoheng''s head. He couldn''t help saying to shixiaotang, "OK! Don''t look! I''m here. I''ll help the nurse to pull out the needle after he''s finished. Go to bed! "


    Smell speech, when small Tang silently close eyes, curl up into a shrimp, lean on Si Shaoheng side, force oneself into sleep.


    Qi Qiao stared at her and saw that her breathing was gradually stable. Then he turned his head and moved his vision out of the window, staring at the treetop outside.Almost at two or three o''clock in the morning, Qi Qiao couldn''t hold on.


    She was sitting in a chair with one hand on her cheek, and her head was dozing off all the time.


    Finally, at 4:00 in the morning, Qi Qiao didn''t feel sleepy. He just waited for Si Shaoheng to finish all the drips and asked the nurse on the night shift to help him pull them out. Then he curled up on the empty hospital bed on the other side with his little coat and fell asleep.


    Around eight in the morning.


    Si Shaoheng slowly opens his eyes, turns his head and sees Shi Xiaotang lying on his side, tightly covering the quilt. His face is pale and his eyebrows are frowning. He looks like he is having a nightmare.


    He slowly raised his hand, took off the oxygen mask, reached out and touched Xiaotang''s head, and hugged her to his side.


    When Xiaotang narrowed his eyes, he was confused. After seeing the big hand beside his face and the gentle eyes of Si Shaoheng, he was stunned. Then he raised his head in disbelief and hugged his shoulder. His voice choked: "Shaoheng? Are you awake? "


    She sat up and looked at Si Shaoheng with red eyes.


    Si Shaoheng nodded, reached for Shi Xiaotang''s hand, and said in a low voice: "sorry, you''re worried"


    "Shaoheng!" Shi Xiaotang reaches out his hand and hugs his shoulder carefully. Si Shaoheng feels the moisture and heat from the shoulder socket. He can''t help reaching out and touching her head and holding her tightly in his arms: "are you hurt anywhere else? Don''t cry. By the way, is there anything wrong with the child? "

 Chapter 805

    "No" when Xiaotang shakes his head and reaches out to wipe the tears in the corner of his eyes. Si Shaoheng reaches out to lift the quilt and hugs her tightly in his arms: "no, you don''t know how worried I was about you and the child''s accidents at that time..."


    Smell speech, when small Tang didn''t speak, just get into the quilt of Si Shaoheng, tightly hold the waist of Si Shaoheng, eyes red.


    Si Shaoheng lay beside her and patted her on the back with his hand. When he saw Xiaotang''s red eyes, he could not help thinking of Xiaotang''s pale face and frowning face. He could not help saying:


    "go to sleep again, it''s still early, didn''t sleep well last night..."


    "Well", Xiaotang pursed his lips and nodded. He arched his head into Si Shaoheng''s arms. As soon as his head came to Si Shaoheng''s shoulder, he fell asleep. But after this time, Xiaotang didn''t frown, and his cold body gradually became warm because of Si Shaoheng''s embrace.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Xiaotang''s sleeping face and holds her tightly in his arms. He purses his lips and sighs.


    At the moment of the previous car accident, his first reaction was to protect her sitting beside him.


    After the car overturned, he had no time to see if she was safe in his arms, so he was in a coma.


    Fortunately, God didn''t let him lose her.


    "Shaoheng..." When Xiaotang is half asleep and half awake, he reaches for his hand and holds the clothes of Si Shaoheng. He looks very uneasy.


    Si Shaoheng said, holding Xiaotang''s hand, he said that I was there.


    Shixiaotang this just settled in the arms of the division Shaoheng, sleep more and more heavy.


    However, at the same time, on the other side of Si Shaoheng, Qi Qiao was covering his eyes with both hands and lying on his side to pretend to sleep.


    AI, although Si Shaoheng wakes up, she is very happy for Shi Xiaotang, but they hugged each other early in the morning, whispered and squeezed into a quilt, which makes her very embarrassed!


    Qi Qiao is now covering his eyes and thinking, should he get up and pretend not to see, rush out of the ward and leave space for them to get along alone, or should he continue to pretend to sleep and get up at the right time?


    Just as Qi Qiao covered his eyes and painfully thought about what he should do, Si Shaoheng''s voice came from one side: "Qi Qiao, it was really hard for you last night. Did you stay all night?"


    When Si Shaoheng just talked with Shi Xiaotang, he noticed that Qi Qiao woke up. Later, when Shi Xiaotang fell asleep, he looked back and saw that Qi Qiao was curling up on the hospital bed without even taking off his shoes. Therefore, he had just guessed.


    "Ah? Well No, nothing Qi Qiao saw that the other party had already awakened himself, so he had to withdraw his hand and sit up from the bed awkwardly: "I didn''t work too hard. I couldn''t stand it at three or four o''clock. Are you better now?"


    "I''m much better, thank you." Si Shaoheng nodded, then sat up a little straight: "I can''t get out of bed now, can you please pour me a glass of water?"


    "No problem," Qi Qiao said. He picked up the water cup and turned to leave. Halfway through the walk, he suddenly came back: "well, when I pulled out the needle last night, I asked the doctor for Xiaotang. The doctor on the night shift said that you had a splenectomy because of the rupture and massive bleeding of your spleen. After the operation, you had to stay in bed for at least half a month to avoid unexpected luck Move, so you must pay attention to your health in the future. Don''t work too hard because Xiaotang is pregnant. It''s not good for your health. " "OK, I see." Si Shaoheng nodded: "a few days ago, cousin Jingfan told me on the phone that you were very careful. Now it seems that what he said is really right. Thank you for taking care of Xiaotang when I didn''t wake up."


    With that, Si Shaoheng dropped his eyes, reached out and touched a wisp of ink hair beside Xiao Tang''s ear, and said faintly, "she is not very good at taking care of herself."


    Smell speech, Qi Qiao blinks an eye, looking at Si Shaoheng lift up when small Tang''s ink hair, in the above printed a kiss appearance, heart suddenly to small Tang full of envy.


    "No wonder when you had an accident before, shixiaotang cried so miserably." Qi Qiao holding a glass of water, toward the division Shaoheng said with a smile: "you really love her."


    She has never seen Si Shaoheng''s deep love for Shi Xiaotang in the eyes of other lovers or couples around her.


    "In the future, if only I could meet a man as good as you." With a sigh, Qi Qiao turned to pour a cup of hot tea water for Si Shaoheng, and casually explained: "the water in the hospital is so bad. I remember Xiaotang said that you like tea, so I just went to the nurse station to get some."


    Si Shaoheng looked at Qi Qiao with a gentle smile: "there are all kinds of things in the nurse station, even tea. Thank you very much. By the way, the accident Do you know how to deal with it later? "


    Speaking of this, Si Shaoheng frowned. In fact, he had many doubts about the accident.


    "The accident." Qi Qiao immediately put on a serious expression: "the accident has been solved. Before you wake up, Xiao Tang has already called the police and handed it over to the police. Although I don''t know much about it But I know the general situation and who the culprit isWith that, Qi Qiao told Si Fangjuan about drinking with He Tian, and He Tian about cheating on the car and being detained. After that, he frowned: "that''s what I know. It''s almost the whole thing, but some details are all told by Xiao Tang himself, so I don''t know."


    "He Tian..." When Si Shaoheng heard the name, he frowned and clenched his fist.


    Then he thought that the accident was caused by Si Fangjuan''s drunkenness and gaffe, and He Tian directly told her these words. After that, he was disappointed with her.


    She is a little girl who goes to the performing arts and singing hall alone to get drunk. She doesn''t ask her family for help without money. Instead, she agrees to let Hetian pay for it and drink with him!?


    What does she think she is? Three accompany?


    What''s more, he had warned her in advance, why didn''t he listen to her?


    This time, the person who had the accident was just himself, otherwise. If it''s shixiaotang, it''s a corpse with three lives!


    What will he do then!


    This Si Fangjuan is already 17 or 18 years old. How can she be so ignorant!

 Chapter 806

    "Are you angry with Fangjuan now?" Qi Qiao looked at Si Shaoheng, saw that Si Shaoheng nodded, and could not help but persuade him: "no wonder you are angry. This time, the matter is serious. But from my friend''s point of view, I don''t think you can blame Fangjuan. The main reason is that you usually protect Si Fangjuan too much."


    Smelling speech, Si Shaoheng pursed his lips and nodded: "I also know that Shaoqi and I protected her too much, otherwise, she would not be cheated if she had no brain."


    Qi Qiao frowned: "to tell you the truth, I always thought that this kind of behavior of" being sold and paying back people''s money "can only appear in the complete collection of jokes, but I didn''t expect to encounter it in reality I suggest that you let Si Fangjuan suffer. She will never have a long memory if she doesn''t suffer losses herself. In the future, whether it''s you, Xiaotang or Shaoqi, you should stop picking up the pieces for her. You should let her know how much it costs to do wrong things, say wrong words and trust others. Otherwise, similar things will happen again and again in the future? It''s really impossible to prevent


    I''m not afraid to have a god like opponent, but I''m afraid to have a pig like teammate.


    There is a pig teammate who delays and takes the initiative to give the head away. No matter how strong your other members are, they are mostly in vain.


    "I understand. Thank you for your advice." Si Shaoheng looked at Qi Qiao and nodded. Then he sighed again: "but it''s OK. It''s not all bad things."


    At least he Tian is in prison.


    Whether this guy is in prison or not, no matter how long he is in prison, Si Shaoqi can relax a little in spirit.


    "Brother Shaoheng, can I call you like this?" Qi Qiao said seriously: "speaking of He Tian, I think it''s better for you not to underestimate him."


    "What does that mean?" Si Shaoheng also looked at Qi Qiao with dignified eyes. Qi Qiao pursed her lips and said slowly: "although I don''t know much about He Tian and I haven''t had much contact with him, I''ve heard that his distillery is very profitable, and his contacts are not ordinary. In Shanghai, he has a deep foundation. Even if he was taken to prison, it would be only a few months for him to think of it I think you should be careful. After all, no one is sure whether he will retaliate against you and Xiaotang after he comes out. "


    Qi Qiao doesn''t know the reason why Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi have a holiday with He Tian, but she can''t help reminding him.


    "Speaking of his distillery, Qi Qiao, I have something I hope you can help me with." Si Shaoheng said with a serious face: "I want to know if there is any connection between Hetian''s distillery and Datura. By the way, can you borrow your contacts in Shanghai to help me find someone in his distillery? Of course, the reason why I will ask you is because I think it''s more convenient for you to work in Shanghai than me. If you have any difficulties, it''s OK to refuse Don''t be reluctant to do so. "


    "It''s hard to be forced." Qi Qiao looked at Si Shaoheng: "recently, He Tian was detained in prison. This is a good time. If he is not here, his distillery will be easier to enter. Who are you looking for? What''s your name? "


    "His name is Jiang Hongyun. He is a middle-aged man. I have received a picture of Jiang Hongyun''s hand being cut off in the imperial capital before, so I''m not sure whether he is safe now. If you can help me find this man in it, just come back and tell me."


    "Is that all you need?" Qi Qiao raised his eyebrows: "with my ability, plus a few reliable helpers, I want to help you save a person from the inside, but there is no problem."


    Smelling speech, Si Shaoheng pursed his lips: "to tell you the truth, this man is the father of a friend of mine. I don''t know what he thinks. Why don''t I contact him later? If he has plans to save people, he will trouble you." "It''s OK, it''s OK." Qi Qiao shook his head, a face indifferent: "for me, these are not difficult, you can rest assured, I can do, will try to help, but can''t do, I can''t help."


    "I understand." Si Shaoheng nodded, Qi Qiao stood up: "OK, let''s do this first. I''ll go back first."


    "Good" Si Shaoheng nods. Qi Qiao reaches for his coat and backpack and turns to leave the hospital.


    In a hotel.


    When Qi Qiao goes back, he can''t help but sigh deeply when he remembers the action of Xiao Tang''s long hair when Si Shaoheng kisses her.


    "When can I meet such a good man?" Qi Qiao dropped her eyes and went up to the third floor to talk to herself.


    At this time, a voice came from the opposite side: "Qi Qiao."


    Qi qiaowen raised his head. When he saw the speaker, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and said sarcastically: "Oh, isn''t this Ms. Fu Yaqiu and miss Qi man? Yes? What are you doing here? "


    "Qi Qiao, what''s your attitude?" Qi man stood at the door of the room with Fu Yaqiu''s arm in his arms. He crossed his waist and said angrily to Fu Yaqiu, "Mom, that''s her. I''m Qi Qiao''s sister, but Qi Qiao doesn''t protect me at all in front of outsiders!"


    "You still know you are a sister, so be mature and show your appearance as a sister!" Fu Yaqiu releases Qi man''s hand and turns to reprimand her. It seems that she doesn''t intend to speak for Qi man.Qi man is not willing to bite his lips, looking at Qi Qiao''s eyes with anger and jealousy.


    Fu Yaqiu didn''t notice Qi man''s look at all. She only spoke seriously to Qi Qiao in front of him and said, "Qi Qiao, come here. I''m not looking for you for Qi man''s business today. I''m looking for you for something else. Today your father called me and said that you''ve sneaked out of the hospital and wanted me to look for you. I asked you, do you know what you did before After the group fight, your father was worried about you? How can you do that? "


    "Oh." Qi Qiao put his hands in his pockets: "worried about me? What''s wrong with a gang fight? I''ve just got a cut in my arm. What''s the big deal about sewing a few more stitches? In my opinion, he worried that I was fake and thought that I was the one who lost him, so he wanted to lock me up. Is that true? How long have I been out? How did he remember to come to me? "

 Chapter 807

    "A cut in the arm?" Fu Yaqiu went over: "what kind of opening? Why didn''t you tell me where I went before? "


    "What can I say?" Qi Qiao frowned: "I''ve been rowing for so long, and it''s already healed."


    ¡°¡­ Qi Qiao, go back to the imperial capital... " Fuya held her arm and sighed: "listen to mom, don''t come to me in the future. I have your sister here. Go back to DIDU. Your father needs you."


    "What does it have to do with me that he needs me? Why should I stand beside him when he needs me? " Qi Qiao cold eyes narrowed, sternly retorted: "besides, I want to come to Shanghai to play, that''s my own business, I''m an adult, and I don''t do anything hurtful, to Shanghai to spend every penny is my own income, I came to Shanghai is to see you, but even if you and my father divorced, also be my biological mother? I just came to see you, but I didn''t live in your house, and I never planned to stay with you. Why do you rush to push me to him? "


    "Qi Qiao, my mother is talking to you in a good tone. How can you talk to my mother like this?" Qi man held his arm discontentedly: "you are becoming more and more arrogant now, don''t you know how to fight? Hum, if I had insisted on learning martial arts, I would not have been able to beat you! What do you look like? "


    "But you didn''t insist, did you? What''s more, I am arrogant. Who let me have the capital to be arrogant? " Finish saying, Qi Qiao coldly looked at Qi man one eye, in the eye once crossed a silk disgust.


    Although she is a twin, she and Qi man have different personalities.


    Qi man is used to seeking Fu Yaqiu''s favor. She has known to be coquettish in front of Fu Yaqiu since she was a child. However, she is never good at this, so she is not pleasing at all in front of her parents.


    Perhaps, because of this, when Fu Yaqiu divorced her father, she chose to leave only with Qi man, leaving her to her irresponsible father, who only knew how to work and wanted to lock her up.


    Qi man is very angry by Qi Qiao''s words. If it wasn''t for fear of Qi Qiao''s force, he would have rushed to tear her.


    She turned her head and looked at Fu Yaqiu, trying to let her speak for herself, but Fu Yaqiu just frowned tightly: "Qi man, please be quiet. I came here today to have a good talk with your sister. I''ll talk about your problems later, OK?"


    With that, Fu Yaqiu frowned and walked forward, holding Qi Qiao''s hand: "Qi Qiao, I know what you said is reasonable. I''m not pushing you to your father. When you come to Shanghai, I''m glad to let me see you. But your father doesn''t like you coming to Shanghai, because I''m in Shanghai. You don''t know that. Your father and I are divorced. You can do it again Running to Shanghai, your father is so suspicious that he must have thought that I asked you to come to Shanghai to find me. "


    "Ah" Qi Qiao shook off Fu Yaqiu''s hand, turned to his room, took the key to open the door, strode in: "he is willing to think so, just think so, I am an adult, I have my own thinking and judgment, I want to see who doesn''t want to see who, that''s my own business, it''s not up to others, you and my father are divorced, he said What does it matter to you whether you are suspicious or not? What are you worried about? "


    ¡°¡­¡± When Fu Yaqiu heard Qi Qiao say this, she dropped her eyes and fell silent. After a long time, she said, "it''s not that I care about your father''s thoughts after my divorce. I, it''s not that..."


    "Not what?" Qi Qiao turned his head and looked at Fu Yaqiu. Fu Yaqiu pursed her lips, dropped her eyes, sighed and said slowly: "I was not afraid that your father would be angry with you after you went back Your father, easy to do... "


    "Do you mean to be afraid that he will be angry with me and that I will suffer? But now ten of them may not beat one of me. What''s to be afraid of? "


    Qi Qiao pursed her lips and said coldly: "besides, if you really think so much about me and worry about me, why did you leave me alone at the beginning? Why didn''t you take me with you like Qi man? Fu Yaqiu, don''t think I don''t know. When you divorced my father, my father actually allowed you to take Qi man and me away together. The Qi family valued boys over girls and didn''t pay attention to Qi man and me, but you didn''t! "


    Qi Qiao is always full of complaints about her parents'' divorce. Why does Fu Yaqiu choose to take Qi man instead of her? They are all her daughters.


    The Qi family preferred boys over girls. She left her alone in the Qi family at the beginning, but now she comes to her and says, "I''m afraid that if she always runs this way, her father will be angry with her when she goes back?"?


    Hypocrisy, true hypocrisy. If she really had her own daughter in her heart, why didn''t she leave with Qi man at the beginning, but chose Qi man alone.


    "Qi Qiao, listen to me." Fu Yaqiu looks at Qi Qiao and reaches for her hand. Qi Qiao takes a look at Fu Yaqiu and retracts his arm: "I don''t want to hear it. Ms. Fu Yaqiu, please take your daughter Qi man back. I want to have a rest!"


    Last night in the hospital to help see half night, she is now lack of sleep, irritable mood, just want to sleep, do not want to discuss with Fu Yaqiu and Qi man these old rotten millet.Seeing Qi Qiao''s indifferent side face, Fu Yaqiu drooped her eyes and looked dim for a while. After a while, she nodded and said, "well, you can have a rest I left, you remember to listen to me, early back to the emperor, and, after Don''t come to Shanghai. Don''t come to see me when you come to Shanghai. Your father doesn''t like


    "


    "Stop it!" Qi Qiao turns around and pushes Fu Yaqiu out, then slams the door. Fu Yaqiu stands outside the door and looks at it for a long time, silent and silent.


    Qi man went up and held Fu Yaqiu''s hand: "Mom, let''s go! You see how strange Qi Qiao is now. He talks to you like this! She is now no one in mind, not only to your mother''s face, even to my sister, she can not blink at me in front of other people and indifferent! Dad, if he really can''t educate his children, look what he has taught his sister all these years! "


    ¡¢

 Chapter 808

    "Shut up!" Fu Yaqiu looked at Qi man seriously: "you are Qi Qiao''s elder sister, can you be a little elder sister? How many times have I told you that even if Qi Qiao has something wrong, you shouldn''t say those words. You are her sister. If you have something to say, you are not her enemy, but you speak worse than her enemy. What do you look like? "


    ¡°¡­ I know. "Qi man is very unwilling to bite his lips, trying to hold Fu Yaqiu''s hand, so he droops his eyes, and Fu Yaqiu walks towards the door of the hotel.


    At the same time, in front of the window of a room in the hotel, Qi Qiao has a cigarette in his mouth. He just looks at the direction Fu Yaqiu and Qi man leave. Until the two of them leave safely by car, he turns and jumps off the balcony, draws the curtain and prepares to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the hospital.


    After Qi Qiao left, Si Shaoheng went to sleep again. When he woke up, it was almost noon.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at the time and was afraid that Si Shaoheng would not digest anything else, so he decided to go out and buy porridge for Si Shaoheng.


    "Forget it." Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang, who was wearing clothes, frowned tightly, shook his head and said, "you''d better not go. There are people selling lunch boxes in the hospital. Let''s buy two lunch boxes. I''m not sure if you go out by yourself."


    "It''s OK. There''s nothing to worry about. There''s a hotel across from the hospital. I''ll go back as soon as I buy something. Soon, it''s just a road." Shi Xiaotang said, reaching for his coat and putting it on him. As soon as he wanted to turn around and go out, he saw Si Fangjuan standing at the door of the ward with hot porridge and vegetables, holding the posture of opening the door.


    "Sister in law..." Si Fangjuan looks at Shi Xiaotang with a trace of confusion and guilt on her face. When she sees her, she purses her lips and is silent for a moment. After a while, she opens the door and says, "you''re just in time. Shaoheng is awake. I just want to buy food for your elder brother."


    "I, I brought porridge, vegetables, some dough and sweet potato." Si Fangjuan is very excited to finish, quietly looked up at the opposite Si Shaoheng, see Si Shaoheng sitting on the bed did not look at himself, can not help but tightly bite the lower lip: "brother..."


    Si Shaoheng didn''t respond. He just sat on the bed and threw out two words: "go out."


    ¡°¡­ Brother, I, I know it''s wrong... " As soon as Si Fangjuan saw Si Shaoheng''s attitude, she knew that Si Shaoheng knew everything. She stood at the door nervously with tears in her eyes: "I, I didn''t mean to tell he Tian the address and license plate number I was drunk at that time. I didn''t want to


    "Get out." Si Shaoheng didn''t keep a straight face, and didn''t say anything else. She just repeated these two words. Si Fangjuan bit her lip and twisted her hand awkwardly: "brother, I, I really know it''s wrong..."


    "You don''t understand me?" Si Shaoheng looked back at her with cold eyes. For the first time in her life, Si Fangjuan was treated coldly by Si Shaoheng. For a moment, her hands and feet were cold, her whole body was flushed with blood, her face was pale, and she could not stand steadily.


    Just when Si Fangjuan stood at the door with something on her face and didn''t know what to do, the voice of Si Shaoqi suddenly sounded outside the ward:


    "brother! Brother, are you OK, brother? "


    Si Shaoqi''s hair has a gel fixed hairstyle, and her clothes are all in a mess. At a glance, she knows that she is in a hurry from the cast


    .


    "How did you come here?" Si Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoqi puzzled. Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and said, "the story that he Tian framed the chairman of Hengjiu company has been published in the newspaper. My brother has an accident. Can I not come here?" He hurried over and looked eagerly at Si Shaoheng: "are you ok? Brother, how are you, how are you and your sister-in-law? I heard it was an operation? What kind of operation did you have? "


    "Ah, you ask one by one" when Xiao Tang helplessly went to pour a glass of water for Si Shaoqi: "you ask so many questions, who knows which one to answer first."


    "I''m ok." Si Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoqi: "are you running out of the set? Don''t worry about the shooting? "


    "Well, who cares which one? Besides, they all know you are my brother. Who dares to stop me?" Si Shaoqi shook his head toward Si Shaoheng, turned and looked at the case report hanging on his bed. After seeing the above situation, he could not help frowning: "spleen rupture and massive bleeding?"


    "Well, it''s scary." Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and turned white. Si Shaoqi frowned and looked at Si Fangjuan, who had been clubbing at the door and didn''t say a word. Then he turned his head and asked, "when I just came in, I heard Si Fangjuan admit her mistake. What happened to Si Fangjuan? What happened to my car accident? I read the newspaper and the police said that he Tian had tampered with my brother''s car? But how did he Tian know which car my brother owned? "


    As soon as mentions this matter, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang then a burst of silence.


    "Don''t ask." Si Shaoheng frowned, turned around and took a sip of the hot tea on the table. Si Fangjuan at the door lowered her head slightly. The next second, she took the initiative to narrate the matter from the beginning to the end.


    After hearing what Si Fangjuan said, Si Shaoqi''s face changed from surprise and anger to disbelief and disappointment."Si Fangjuan!" He strode over and slapped Si Fangjuan in the face. She covered her face and dropped everything in her hand. Her voice choked and a trace of blood trickled down from the corner of her mouth. Si Shaoqi''s face was livid and clenched her fist tightly:


    "what did I tell you!? Don''t you have any memory? Did I say that congratulation is not a good thing? You have to go up, don''t you? What''s it like for a little girl to get drunk in a place like that? And even if you get drunk, you don''t have any money? When he Tian said that he would pay you, you agreed to let him pay? Drinking with him? Do you want a face? How many little girls like you? You can''t study, you can''t read, and you can do whatever you want. Uncle Zhang''s grandson downstairs thinks that he has no money for books. It''s good for you to loaf around all day. He has so many bad problems! Si Fangjuan! How many times have I said that you must have a long mind when doing things!? Did you take my words for granted? After a few glasses of wine, you don''t know who you are. Why don''t you tell him all about your family? "


    Si Shaoqi''s voice has been a little hoarse. He has never been so rude to Si Fangjuan. This time, he is really going to be blown up by Si Fangjuan.


    She is a little girl, how can she go to drink in that place with a strange man!


    How can you be so self respecting?


    She didn''t listen to what she said so many times. This Si Fangjuan is really angry with him!

 Chapter 809

    From small to large, Si Shaoqi is not willing to move hands on Si Fangjuan, now it is the first time.


    Si Fangjuan covered her face and cried all the time.


    Si Shaoheng sighed: "OK, noisy, do you want me to rest? We all know that I''ve just finished my operation and I''m still making trouble here. "


    With that, Si Shaoheng took a look at Si Shaoqi and continued to add: "they are all about to be uncles. They are so grumpy. What should I do if they scare my children?"


    "Ah?" Si Shaoqi a listen, the whole person leng for a while, the brain crashed for a few minutes, after a while just opened his eyes and asked: "brother, what do you say?"


    "You''re stupid to say you''re going to be an uncle." Shi Xiaotang said, turned and sat down on the chair, touched his stomach: "well, you will soon have two nephews or nieces, remember to help think about the name."


    "Me, nephew? Niece? Or two! " Si Shaoqi was silly for a few seconds, and then seemed to suddenly react to the taste. Excited Chao Shi Xiaotang asked: "sister-in-law? Are you pregnant? When did it happen


    "More than a month." Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoqi, a smile, eyes full of happiness way: "yes, is two Oh, twins."


    "Big brother, you, you are going to be a father..." Si Shaoqi was very excited to open her eyes, but then her face suddenly changed: "when the big brother had a car accident, were you with the big brother?"


    "Well..." Shi Xiaotang nodded: "originally, Fangjuan said that when she and you met he Tian in the market, I wanted to talk about it. However, thinking that Fangjuan''s mouth was not strict and she often adhered to you, your elder brother and I didn''t tell you. We wanted to talk about it when we went back to the imperial capital. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened later..."


    After hearing the news that Shi Xiaotang was pregnant, Si Shaoqi was happy and worried.


    Happy is, when Xiaotang finally pregnant again, worry is, she was pregnant when such a serious car accident!


    In case there was any mistake at that time, it would be great!


    At the thought that this was caused by Si Fangjuan, Si Shaoqi was furious and thoroughly disappointed in what she had done.


    "All right." Shi Xiaotang patted Si Shaoqi on the shoulder: "your elder brother has just recovered consciousness after the operation. Don''t talk about these topics. Let''s talk about something happy."


    "Happy talk? There is a happy one Si Shaoqi turned and looked at Si Shaoheng: "my cast has been killed. My sister-in-law is pregnant. It''s inconvenient. I''ll come to the hospital to help take care of her in the next few days, brother?"


    "You? Let''s forget it. " Si Shaoheng shook his head: "I don''t have to help take care of it. Although it''s not convenient for me to get out of bed, I still have no problem going to the toilet."


    "Ah, but if something happens, I''m more convenient than my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law is pregnant and not suitable for work. I''d better come here recently."


    "It''s OK, actually." Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng: "Shaoqi is a boy and has more strength. When he is here, he can help you wipe your back and wash your hair. Qi Qiao and I can''t do these things."


    "Yes, yes, my sister-in-law is right." Si Shaoqi nodded repeatedly: "brother, please let me stay!"


    "You two have finished what I have said, what else can I say?" Si Shaoheng had no choice but to show his hand: "ah, it''s up to you."


    "Ha, OK, let''s talk about it," said Si Shaoqi. She got up and touched her coat. She went to the door and said to Si Shaoheng, "brother, you and your sister-in-law stay first. I''ll buy you some rice and fruit. What do you want to eat?"


    "Your elder brother can only eat some good digestion and nutrition now. You can buy some porridge and vegetables. You can do it yourself."


    "Line" Si Shaoqi nodded, turned to go out, when passing by Si Fangjuan, did not look at her, directly left.


    "Second brother..." Si Fangjuan timidly wants to follow up, but after a few steps, she stops. She stands at the door of the ward and looks inside. She finds that Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang ignore her. For a moment, it seems that everyone doesn''t want to talk to her.


    "Si Fangjuan." Si Shaoheng sat on the hospital bed and drank the water in the cup. Then he suddenly said, "tomorrow you can book a ticket back to the imperial capital. When you get home, I''ll call my parents and ask them if you have gone back to school. If I know you haven''t gone, I''ll contact the principal directly to go through the drop out procedures for you. Don''t you want to study? Don''t read it in the future, just go out and work. "


    "Brother, you don''t" Si Fangjuan walked over anxiously: "I, I don''t want to go back now, you let me stay for a few days, OK? I beg you... "


    "I''ll count three." Si shaohengshen said: "if I don''t see you walk out of the ward within three hours, I''ll call your headmaster tomorrow. You don''t have to go to school any more! 1¡¢ Two... "


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!" On hearing this, Si Fangjuan immediately said, "how can I get to the airport tomorrow?"


    "Do you want to ask about this? Tomorrow, I''ll see if I can ask my colleagues in the company to send you. If not, how did you come to Shanghai from DIDU before? Let''s go this time. "Si Shaoheng frowned:


    "I''ve thought about it. It used to be me, your second brother and your sister-in-law who protected you so well that when you were 18 years old, you were just like a child and didn''t know anything. From now on, I''ll control your allowance every month precisely. No one will give you cover for what you did wrong. Even if your parents beat you and scolded you, you did wrong If you make trouble outside, you can either tell your parents the truth or wait for someone to beat you outside. For the rest, your second brother and I will not help you any more. "


    You can''t leave her around to cause trouble any more. You''d better send her back as soon as possible, and the earlier you are, the safer it will be.


    ¡°¡­¡± After a long silence, she bit her lip and nodded, then turned away silently.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at her back and sighed helplessly. She turned to Si Shaoheng and said, "my parents haven''t called me all the time. I''m afraid they will worry. I''ll call them later And Fangjuan, do we really not need to send them tomorrow? "

 Chapter 810

    When Si Shaoheng said this, he turned his head to Shi Xiaotang, reached for her hand, held her in his arms, and put her forehead against her forehead:


    "from next time on, Fangjuan will make trouble again. You are not allowed to be careless with her, and Shaoqi and I will not intercede for her any more. From then on, she should bear the consequences of doing wrong things by herself. If she does not do well in this health school, she can''t do it Graduation or distribution, I will not interfere in helping, her own way, should be her own way


    "Well," when Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng, nodded and let him lean on his pillow: "but this accident really hurt you a lot The spleen is the largest lymphoid organ in the human body. If it is removed, it will affect the immunity of the human body and the hematopoiesis In the future, you can''t work as hard as before, and you can''t fool with your meals. You have to eat more nutritious things. "


    "Well, I know. I know." Si Shaoheng answered repeatedly. Seeing that Shi Xiaotang''s brow was still frowning, he immediately stepped forward, lowered his head and blocked her lips until Shi Xiaotang was out of breath. Then he raised his head and touched each other''s head with satisfaction.


    As a result, he was bitten by Xiao Tang, who was red with tears in his eyes.


    "Tut Tut, take revenge!" Si Shaoheng grabs Xiaotang''s itchy flesh. When he sees that she has let go, he points to several tooth marks on the back of his white hand and says, "look, there''s saliva on it!"


    "Here you are!" Shi Xiaotang reaches out his hand and wipes it on the back of Si Shaoheng''s hand. Si Shaoheng looks at her and shakes his head helplessly. He suddenly sits up on the bed board and says, "help me. I want to go to the toilet."


    Originally just a very ordinary words, but when Xiaotang is very serious advice: "but sishaoqi has not come back, you hold it again!"


    "What does it have to do with whether he can come back or not when I go to the toilet?" Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang strangely.


    Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and worried: "you just finished the operation, and your hands and feet are weak. In case, if you fall down or fall in when you go to the toilet, what should you do?"


    "Well? You have a point When Si Shaoheng looks at Xiaotang with an eyebrow,


    he deliberately looks embarrassed: "but Si Shaoqi is out shopping. It will take a long time to come back. I''m afraid I''ll suffocate before he comes back. Do you have any other good methods besides making me wait for him to come back?"


    In fact, although he just woke up, he still had the strength to get up and go to the toilet, so that he would not be too weak to get up.


    Can see when small Tang so serious for their own worry, Si Shaoheng can''t help but want to tease her.


    "Well Shall I find you a bottle? " Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes close to Si Shaoheng, and he carefully discussed: "you put your second brother in, Hua, it''s solved!"


    After she finished this sentence, she still clenched her right hand and knocked the palm of her left hand with confidence. Si Shaoheng could not help shaking his head: "no, the size is not enough."


    "Ah?" Shi Xiaotang was stunned: "what do you mean by size? Is it the size of the bottle or The thickness of the bottle mouth? "


    Si Shaoheng pursed his lips. He wanted to continue to tease him, but he felt that he could not hold it.


    "Neither the size of the bottle nor the thickness of the bottle mouth is enough!" Si Shaoheng put on his slippers and stood up slowly: "why don''t you help me! If you are so worried, it''s the best way for you to go with me, isn''t it? "


    "Shit, you want me to go to the men''s room with you?" Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes and blushed: "no! No way. If the bottle isn''t enough, I''ll give you a basin! Otherwise, you''d better hold back until Si Shaoqi comes back. I don''t care. " "Well. How can you do that? Don''t you think you''re unreasonable? " Si Shaoheng was amused by Shi Xiaotang''s reaction: "don''t you go with me or with me? I''m not a fracture. How can I solve it in the basin? "


    He doesn''t want face, does he?


    "I said, can I give you a bottle..." Shi Xiaotang said, turned around and took a mineral water bottle from the balcony: "no, you try it yourself..."


    "If you can use a bottle, even if it''s fine and thick, but if it''s half solved, there''s not enough space left in the bottle, what can you do?" Si Shao


    Heng said, turning around, grabbing his coat and putting it on his body, and no longer fooling around with Shi Xiaotang, he strode directly to the direction of the toilet. As he walked, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "I''m not fooling around with you, I really have to go to the toilet, otherwise I''ll be famous in this hospital soon!"


    "But are you really OK?" Shi Xiaotang was a little worried and went to the door of the men''s toilet. He was waiting for Si Shaoheng outside. After a while, seeing that Si Shaoheng walked out of the toilet with a relaxed face, he said, "you said before that you would be famous in this hospital if you didn''t go to the toilet? What does that mean? "


    "Literally Si Shaoheng finished, and touched his nose. If he just went on making trouble with Shi Xiaotang, he would be the first adult male patient in this hospital to urinate because of his wife''s mischief.If it happened, it would not be famous!


    Of course, for the sake of his dignity in front of shixiaotang, it''s OK to smile in my heart, but I can''t let shixiaotang know.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I''ve come back to buy rice." When Si Shaoqi came back to buy food, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang were walking back from the toilet.


    Si Shaoqi looked at the door of the ward and asked casually, "Fangjuan has gone back?"


    "Well, I told her to go home first." Si Shaoheng lightly replied: "speaking of this, tomorrow I''ll ask the company''s people to send Fangjuan to the airport and let her go home. The time is about eight in the morning. After a while, I''ll call someone to buy a ticket. If you go home later, by the way, tell her. If you don''t go back, call her."


    "Well, I''ll remember to call." Si Shaoqi nodded. Si Shaoheng sat on the bed, slowly leaning against the pillow behind him and covering the quilt: "and From now on, don''t help Si Fangjuan to take on any black pot or clean up the mess for her. If anything happens to her and she makes any trouble outside, she won''t be in great danger as long as she can''t cause human life. Don''t help her. "

 Chapter 811

    With that, Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang: "and you, too. We three, don''t help her. Otherwise, now that she is cheated, she just hurt me and her sister-in-law. Later, who knows if she will take herself in if she continues to encounter similar things?"


    No one can follow Si Fangjuan for a lifetime. Si Shaoheng knows that he only plans to let her go now, which may make her very hard, but he has nothing else to do.


    He is not afraid of Si Fangjuan''s simplicity, but she is too stupid.


    Even if it''s simple minded, it''s no big deal as long as you stay around and don''t make trouble, but Si Fangjuan is not.


    "He Tian helped her pay for the wine and asked her to drink with her. She nodded and agreed without hesitation. She didn''t have any sense of crisis. Other girls all know how to respect themselves, but she didn''t understand it. That''s why she''s already involved in it." Si Shaoqi said and pressed her eyebrows: "I hope she can be independent and have a long memory in the future. Well, let''s not talk about this. Sister in law, brother, you come to have dinner first. I bought porridge and some vegetables. Just now, I met an old familiar board in the meat shop. He gave me a lot of sheep bones."


    Si Shaoqi said, reached out to open the bag on the other hand, pointed to the contents of the bag, and said:


    "you see, there are bone sticks, sheep and scorpions, and there are a lot of meat. It''s new, sister-in-law. After a while, I''ll ask my mother how to stew it. You and my brother ate it to make us healthy!"


    "Well? Really? "When Xiao Tang opened his eyes wide:" it''s for you? The owner is very nice. The owner of the butcher''s shop, whose mother used to buy meat, always gave us these sheep bones a few years ago, but in recent years, he has stopped giving them away and started asking for money! "


    Once upon a time, when she just crossed the past, there was no money for those bones in meat shops and other places.


    Now that the market is developing steadily and prices are rising, this bone is beginning to ask for money.


    Tut Tut, things are more and more expensive.


    "Yes, most of the places selling meat have begun to ask for money. This one has a good relationship with me. This time, it was specially reserved for me, but he also said that after this time, bones have to ask for money. Let me not mind. He can''t help saying that this is the market."


    Si Shaoqi said, reached out and put the bone on one side of the table: "after a while, I''ll go home and stew it."


    "Can you do it?" Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoqi with suspicious eyes, touched his stomach and said, "I tell you, your eldest niece and nephew are very picky. If you do it badly, they certainly don''t like it."


    "Well, how can it be? I tell you, the owner of the butcher''s shop specially taught me how to do it, and I remember it all. " Si Shaoqi said, reached out to open another bag and took out the porridge and vegetables: "sister-in-law, I also bought you yangshuitang. Do you want pepper?"


    "Yes!" Shi Xiaotang rushed to the past: "Shaoqi, you are so careful!"


    "That is, everything is for my nephew and niece," said Si Shaoqi, turning to sit on one side. Si Shaoheng looked at him and picked up the spoon: "don''t you eat?"


    "No, I''m not hungry." With that, Si Shaoqi turned to stare at Shi Xiaotang''s stomach and asked, "sister-in-law, how many months can we see the gender? I used to hear people in the group say that the obstetricians and gynecologists would not tell you the gender of the child before the child was born. Is that true? "


    Lying on the back of the stool, Si Shaoqi continued: "I didn''t know that when my mother was pregnant with Fang Juan." "Well, doctors don''t say gender, but I''ve heard that some doctors will give hints." Shi Xiaotang thought: "for example, after taking the color Doppler ultrasound three months later, the doctor may say, prepare a blue room for your child when you go home! Or a little pink skirt, usually this will understand, after all, blue is a boy, pink is a girl


    "Ah, I count the day." Si Shaoqi rolled her eyes and thought, "that sister-in-law, you are born with two pig babies."


    "Baby pig? Well, that''s true. " Shi Xiaotang pursed her lips: "I like baby snake."


    However, the baby born in 1995 is not bad.


    "This kind of thing, it doesn''t matter." Si Shaoqi seriously pondered: "now I''m thinking, sister-in-law, are the two little things in your stomach male or female? People say that boys are like mothers and girls are like fathers."


    Smell speech, when small Tang looked at Si Shaoheng, thought sun Yuemei, tut tut shook his head: "our mother when young have so good-looking?"


    "How are you?" Si Shaoqi also looked at Si Shaoheng''s face: "I don''t know if I look like Qian Cuiping, but anyway, big brother''s eyes and our mother''s eyes look very similar."


    "I think so, too." Shixiaotang touched his chin, and sishaoqi turned to shixiaotang: "sister-in-law, do you want to be a boy or a girl?"


    "In terms of beauty, I hope it''s a girl." Shi Xiaotang finished, pursed his lips and took a breath: "after all, the girl follows her father. If your niece doesn''t inherit your elder brother''s appearance, it''s a waste.""It makes sense." Si Shaoqi looked at Si Shaoheng, pursed his lips and laughed. When Xiao Tang bowed his head and drank a mouthful of sheep water soup, the ward was full of laughter.


    After lunch, Si Shaoqi left for the time being because he wanted to go home to stew sheep bones.


    After dinner, Si Shaoheng wanted to get down and walk around, but he didn''t dare to go too far, so he went to the nurse station in his coat, borrowed the landline and dialed a phone to Jiang Hao''s home.


    Originally, he wanted to discuss with Jiang Hao to see if he wanted to save Jiang Hongyun, but unexpectedly, Jiang Hao didn''t answer the phone.


    Si Shaoheng thought for a moment, afraid that Jiang Hao was just temporarily not able to receive the call, so he specially left a number and a memo at the front desk, hoping that the nurse could help pay attention to it. If Jiang Hao called, he would be informed.


    However, after that, from near noon, Si Shaoheng had been waiting for


    until the afternoon, but he didn''t get a call back from Jiang Hao.


    Si Shaoheng frowned and felt uneasy. He wanted to call the nurse station again.


    But just as he was about to get out of bed, he happened to see Si Shaoqi carrying a lot of things into the ward.

 Chapter 812

    "Brother, are you hungry? Come and have something to eat. "


    Si Shaoqi put the heat preservation bucket on the table, gently rubbed his hands, took off his coat, picked up a bowl of chopsticks for Si Shaoheng, filled a bowl from the heat preservation bucket and put it in his hand:


    "I stewed bone soup all afternoon, would you like to taste it? There''s a lot of meat. I left some in the refrigerator. If you like, I''ll make it for you next time.


    with that, he turned to look at Shi Xiaotang, reached for the other two thermos buckets and handed them to her: "these thermos buckets are not big, I''m afraid you don''t have enough to eat, so he specially brought four thermos buckets! Three are bone soup, and there is a heat preservation bucket filled with rice, sister-in-law, you are eating by yourself, three people share nutrition, so you have to eat more! "


    "Well, thank you. I''ll serve it myself. By the way, Shaoqi, have you eaten it yourself?"


    Shi Xiaotang put one of the heat preservation buckets with bone soup in front of him, filled a bowl of rice with the bowl brought by Si Shaoqi, then lowered his head and took a deep breath. He felt that Just smelling the taste, he had a big appetite


    .


    When Si Shaoqi looks at Xiaotang, she sighs:


    "Oh, no, where can an artist eat so much? Even if it''s a man, I have to be moderate. I was fed a lot by my mother when I went home for the Chinese New Year. I''ve been trying to lose weight recently! Otherwise, it won''t look good on camera! I was criticized by the director when I didn''t do it before. The director told me to pay attention to exercise and lose weight! "


    "Well, although you don''t look fat at all, it''s different to be on TV, because the pictures make people look fat." Shi Xiaotang said, lowered his head, picked up the spoon and took a mouthful of bone soup, then gave a thumbs up to Si Shaoqi: "Shaoqi, the taste of bone soup is really good! I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect that you still have this ability! "


    Where did the former Si Shaoqi cook?


    Even the last time they came, Si Shaoqi didn''t know how to do it. I didn''t expect that in such a short time, it changed so much.


    "Yes, I''m also surprised. Shaoqi is really strong this time. The soup tastes better than our mother''s


    Si Shaoheng said, lowered his head to drink a mouthful of soup, and joked to Si Shaoqi:


    "what did the boss teach you? How can you make the taste


    so good? You tell me the address, and I''ll go to him another day to become a master and learn how to cook. "


    "It''s not all his credit."


    Si Shaoqi pulled a chair to sit down, cocked up her legs, and her face was very proud:


    "when I took part in the shooting before, there was a scene of cooking, and I didn''t know anything at that time, so I specially learned from the teacher and the director. This bone soup was made by the teacher after I went home."


    The teacher is not a great cook, but she is also very good at cooking. Si Shaoqi once went to her home to have dinner, and the taste is very good.


    Therefore, this time, after Si Shaoqi called to consult her, she was almost teaching through the microphone. Every step was strictly carried out according to the teacher''s words.


    Although the process is difficult, but fortunately one-time success, no waste.


    "Well, is your teacher a man or a woman?" Shi Xiaotang asked casually. As soon as Si Shaoqi heard this, Chao shixiaotang and Si Shaoheng said with great interest: "of course, she is a woman. She is about the same age as me, but she has a very good personality! It''s very gentle. As you all know, I''m not very familiar with cooking. When I first learned it, I recited my lines just like reading the menu, and the cooking technique was very stiff. She taught me that bit by bit. "


    While listening to him, Shi Xiaotang nodded his head and helped to wipe out the bone soup in one of the heat preservation buckets. He also ate two bowls of rice.


    After eating, he wiped his mouth and asked Si Shaoqi: "if you can cook, don''t you just clap your hands? Why learn so much? Should we be able to find doubles for this kind of play? "


    "Yes, I can, but in my play, there is a plot to be filmed all over when cooking." As soon as Si Shaoqi said it, he felt angry: "the ghost director asked for so many things. Originally, I thought it was a side shot, and I didn''t need anything. But who knows, at that time, he insisted that I learn how to cook well. I must learn how to be decent and let people know how to be proficient. As a person who can''t even cut potatoes, how can I practice in a short time? If it wasn''t for the teacher''s carefulness, good craftsmanship and painstaking efforts to teach me, I think I would have been scolded by the director. "


    Smell speech, when small Tang gently picked pick eyebrow, mouth tut tut sigh.


    Although she has long heard that before the emergence of fast-food TV series in the ''00s, the older generation of TV series and movies always had strict requirements on the acting skills of actors.


    But I didn''t expect to be so strict.


    Tut Tut, it''s not easy.


    "But the director''s harshness is good, isn''t it?" Si Shaoheng slowly drank bone soup, ate rice, and said with a casual smile: "at least, you have learned something that you can''t learn before. Moreover, as long as you have learned a little bit about cooking, it will be easier for you to learn other dishes next time than the first time.""That''s true." Si Shaoqi looked at Si Shaoheng and nodded seriously. After drinking a few mouthfuls of bone soup, Si Shaoheng asked Si Shaoqi, "when you go back, what is Fangjuan doing at home?"


    After all, it''s his sister. Although Si Shaoheng is determined to teach her a lesson, he can''t ignore her completely.


    "I don''t know. I left the bone soup for her, and I heated the rice for her. She could eat it if she wanted. I ignored her." Si Shaoqi dropped her eyes: "what she did this time really made me unable to accept."


    He ran to a place like the performing arts and singing hall to get drunk without any money to pay the bill, but he didn''t find his family. Moreover, he promised to drink with him after he forced to pay the bill


    . Finally, he had a chance to fight because he was drunk and made a slip of the tongue. Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang nearly died when they overturned their car on the road. So far, he is on the guard against whether he will retaliate after he got out of prison!


    The most important thing is that before all this happened, he and Si Shaoheng had repeatedly warned her to stay away from he Tianyuan, but she didn''t listen to a word.


    For Si Shaoqi, what Si Fangjuan did this time has seriously touched his taboo.


    Usually, he can let Si Fangjuan fight with him, make fun of him, bully him, and ask him to help her carry the black pot. These are small things. It doesn''t matter if she is beaten and scolded in front of her elders.


    But it''s about the safety of Si Shaoheng''s life, so it can''t be done.


    At the beginning, he was brought into the front door of Si''s family, took good care of him, carried him home, and cleaned up the mess for him. He was always regarded as his own brother, who had no blood relationship with Si''s family.


    Si Shaoheng is more important to him than sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang. After he graduated from University, he worked hard in the performing arts industry, struggling and climbing up, holding all the support from Si Shaoheng in his hand, so that one day in the future, he could get rid of Si Shaoheng''s support, support a piece of sky alone, and then use his own strength to repay Si Shaoheng''s contribution.


    Because of this, when Si Shaoqi thought that her most important brother nearly died because of Si Fangjuan''s relationship, she could not forgive her as lightly as before.

 Chapter 813

    Listen to Si Shaoqi say so, Si Shaoheng also fell into a silence.


    He thought about it, sighed and nodded, then dropped his eyes.


    After dinner, Si Shaoqi sat down and dozed off. On the pretext of going out for a walk, Si Shaoheng came to the nurse station again to replay Jiang Hao''s home phone call.


    However, this time, he found that the opposite Jiang Hao still did not get through the phone.


    In desperation, Si Shaoheng calls Xia Jinye, and then learns from Xia Jinye that Jiang Hao has not contacted him since three days ago. Even Xia Jinye has been looking for him, but he can''t find him.


    "Three days I see. "Si Shaoheng holds the microphone and responds to Xia Jinye. Xia Jinye frowns and says," by the way, how are you doing in Shanghai recently? Are you okay? When will you return to the imperial capital? You don''t have to worry about the head office. I''ll keep an eye on you. "


    "It''s OK, I have a little accident here, so I may come back later." Si Shaoheng said with a smile and said thank you to Xia Jinye on the opposite side of the phone. Xia Jinye on the opposite side of the phone tightly pursed her lips: "thank you, it''s all small


    things, so be careful yourself, and remember to call if you have anything"


    "OK" Si Shaoheng answered and hung up the phone immediately, next time Second, he dials Qi Qiao''s plane in the hotel: "Qi Qiao, it''s me, Si Shaoheng"


    "Oh, it''s brother Shaoheng, what? Can I help you? " Qi Qiao sat by the bed, wiping her hair, eating bread and asking casually.


    "There''s something. I can''t get in touch with my friend for the time being. I want you to help me check people''s affairs. You can just check them casually. Even if you save people, I dare not make decisions casually." Si Shaoheng said, pursed his lips and said, "I''m really bothering you"


    "it''s OK." Qi Qiao looked at the calendar at the head of the bed and said, "since there''s no need to save people, it''s OK. Over there at Hetian distillery, I''m already in contact with friends. When I''m ready, I''ll check about chamantora first. As soon as I find out the news about him, I''ll leave Jiang Hongyun, I''ll let you know immediately "


    " OK, thank you. "Si Shaoheng looks down and hangs up the phone. After hanging up the phone, he can''t help but cast a shadow on his mind.


    Jiang Hao disappeared three days ago?


    Where the hell did he go?


    ¡­


    Half a month later.


    Si Shaoheng''s knife edge removed the medicine line, can go home to recuperate, the body is good.


    When Si Shaoqi saw that Si Shaoheng was discharged safely, a big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground, and he went back to the studio to continue his daily journey.


    And when Xiaotang is to continue to be safe at home to raise the fetus, everything is going smoothly.


    But on the other side, Qi Qiao is fighting a "big war" here.


    Seven in the morning, in Hetian distillery.


    Qi Qiao was standing in line outside the distillery, wearing a red cap with the words "Hetian distillery" on her head, a red dress with a big apron on her body, a mask on her face and a box in her hand.


    At the end of the line, two men in overalls were inspecting the staff of Qi Qiao''s line.


    Looking at the brewing equipment in front of the distillery, Qi Qiao stood in the team, tut tut shaking his head, murmuring in his heart. I didn''t expect that Hetian''s distillery seems to be very large. In fact, Jinyu''s winery is a mess. The equipment inside is all small distillery''s equipment, ready-made brewing equipment bought from other machinery factories, rather than customized.


    , especially the distillation equipment for the most important step in brewing Baijiu, is extremely crude. The quality of Baijiu produced by


    is not acceptable.


    Qi Qiao''s heart is on the one hand, and as he approaches the inspection, he reaches out his hand and pulls the mask on his face to cover his face tightly, and then swings the work card pinned on his chest to facilitate the inspection.


    This work card and the suit of clothes she wears from Hetian distillery are all borrowed from others, so that she can sneak into Hetian distillery to see if there is any information about the whereabouts of Datura.


    "Ah, let me have a look at your work ID card"


    just as Qi Qiao was queuing up to enter the winery, the inspector on one side suddenly stopped her. She looked up at the inspector, stretched out her hand to pull the work card on the factory clothes, and let him look at it carefully. The inspector frowned and stared at her, and then said after a while, "go in, don''t reverse your work card Now, be careful next time! "


    On hearing this, Qi Qiao looked down, and then a trace of embarrassment crossed his face.


    Isn''t it? Don''t reverse the work card.


    Tut Tut, thanks for wearing it for so long.


    "Oh, thank you two brothers." Qi Qiao smiles, reaches out his hand to fix the work card again, and then puffs into the workshop of the distillery with the box.


    Immediately, there was a strong smell of wine floating around the workshop. Qi Qiao followed the crowd and walked in. After almost walking, he took advantage of the others'' inattention and put down the chest in his arms. Then he began to walk carefully from the workshop.


    With this factory uniform and work card, her actions are quite extensive. As long as she doesn''t attract people''s attention, she can basically come and go freely in Hetian''s winery.Qi Qiao from the mill, storage tanks, light inspection, bottle washing machine, capping machine, dryer, conveyor line in the following areas, but how to see what these wine are all processing of the normal processing of Baijiu, and she visited other wineries are very similar, there is no difference.


    There''s no trace of making Mandala.


    Just when Qi Qiao felt that the distillery was OK and was ready to leave to search for other industries under He Tian''s name, he found a very humble small workshop in the corner outside the distillery.


    This place What do you do?


    Qi Qiao frowned and pretended to work with his head down. From time to time, he looked in the direction of the small workshop. When he saw that the people in and out of the small workshop were carrying boxes of red and colorful things like garbage, he could not help but wonder. He was very curious and wanted to get close to the small workshop to find out. However, he was scolded by the staff on one side:


    "that one over there! What area are you from? Why don''t you work hard? What are you looking at? "


    Qi Qiao raised her head when she heard someone scolding her. Standing in front of her was a middle-aged man in a crimson factory dress with a tool for unpacking boxes in his hand.


    The style of the middle-aged man''s factory clothes is similar to hers, they are all big aprons. The only difference is that the color of the factory clothes is different from hers, and the red cloth printed with the word "monitor" is pinned on his arm.


    Tut Tut, it seems, is a small head.

 Chapter 814

    Qi Qiao dropped his eyes and answered with a serious voice. He picked up the scissors on the ground and began to pretend to open the box. He found a job for himself and asked: "ah, that Monitor, what is our small workshop for? Why haven''t I seen it in there? "


    "Why? How strange are you? Don''t work hard The man, who was called monitor by Qi Qiao, said seriously: "I tell you, the survival of the fittest in our factory is very serious. Every month, a lot of crane tails will be reduced and fired. If you don''t want to lose your job! Just put away your curiosity and do it for me! That small workshop is not something that a person with a small nose and eyes like you can know. "


    After listening to what he said, Qi Qiao stood up and nodded to him: "ah, monitor, I know. Don''t be angry. I will work hard By the way, monitor, could you come with me? I have something to say to you alone "


    when Qi Qiao said this, she put her hands on the two boxes of cigarettes that had been ready in her pocket and handed them to the middle-aged man. In addition, she also pretended to be a little naive and looked like she wanted to ask for help.


    ¡°¡­¡± The middle-aged man looked at Qi Qiao suspiciously. After a moment''s silence, he snorted and walked out of the factory with his hands on his back. When he got to the gate of the factory, he turned to the left and came to a place where no one could see him. Then he turned to Qi Qiao and asked:


    "tell me, which district are you? What do you want to say to me... "


    The middle-aged man turned around, and before he had finished a word, he was knocked on HouBo''s neck by Qi Qiao with his hand!


    When the middle-aged man opened his eyes with pain, a huge pain and dizziness came slowly. Just when he opened his eyes and tried to cry out to attract the attention of other workers in the factory, he suddenly felt a dull pain coming from the back of his head. Then, when he turned his eyes, he was lying on the ground in a big shape and fainted Go.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man suddenly fainted, Qi Qiao looked up and looked at her face.


    , he saw that Jiang Hao was wearing the same factory clothes as her, with half a mask on his face, a stick in his hand, and a flattering face waving to her:


    "hi I didn''t expect that we met again "


    " you are Jiang Hao Qi Qiao looks at him with suspicious eyes, turns his head and kicks the middle-aged man on the ground. He is sure that he faints. Then he goes over and says, "how can you be here?"


    finished, as like as two peas and a few eyes swept up, he looked at him and asked, "how can I still dress up like me?"


    "It''s a little private, so I have to disguise." Jiang Hao scratched his head and hit him. Qi Qiao said, but he didn''t pay any attention to him. He just picked up the middle-aged man''s factory clothes on the floor and put them on himself. Then he grabbed his original work card and didn''t put it on him. He said solemnly: "now that we know each other, don''t be stunned. Let''s hurry while no one finds out Come and help "


    " well, what do you need me to do? " Jiang Hao walked over and squatted in front of Qi Qiao. Qi Qiao glanced at him and said casually: "you go to find a guy to tie this man up, and your mouth is also blocked. You can throw it anywhere. I want to borrow his clothes to do business."


    "Borrow his clothes to do business? Can you do it? " Jiang Hao looked down at the middle-aged man whose eyes fell to the ground and said casually, "he has different colors. He should have some power. He is a man. If you wear his clothes, you will be recognized by other people in Hetian distillery."


    "I have my own way. How much do you care?" Qi Qiao looked at him and said, "if you are told to do it, do it! Don''t help me "Oh," Jiang Hao nodded and looked around, then pursed his lips and said, "but where can there be a rope in this place? Sister, are you kidding


    ¡°¡­¡± Qi Qiao thinks, feel reasonable, can''t help but full face heavy thinking up: "that how should do?"


    "Leave it to me. You turn around." Jiang Hao said, stretched out his hand to hit a loud finger, Qi Qiao looked at Jiang Hao with suspicious eyes. After a moment of silence, he hesitated to turn around. After a period of time, Jiang Hao''s voice came back: "OK! You can turn around! "


    "Well, what did you do to him..." Qi Qiao''s words just asked half, and then stopped, because she found that the middle-aged man who was just lying on the ground had already lost his figure, but there was a lot more in Jiang Hao''s hand Clothes


    pants, coats and socks, and boxers.


    "Don''t worry." Jiang haochao and Qi Qiao laughed: "I left him to the shady place behind. I didn''t even leave a pair of boxer pants for him. Even if he woke up, he didn''t dare to go out. It must take a long time!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Qi Qiao looks at the pile of clothes in Jiang Hao''s hand. After a while of silence, he gives him a thumbs up: "well done, but what about this pile of clothes?"


    "Just throw it away." Jiang Hao said, if you really throw the clothes into the garbage can at the gate of the factory, then clap your hands and walk to Qi Qiao: "where are you going? What are you going to do? ""And you? What do you want to do in Hetian distillery? " Qi Qiao picked an eyebrow to look at him: "before asking other people''s purpose, you have to show sincerity first, right? Let''s talk about yours first, and then I''ll think about whether or not to talk about mine. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Hao was speechless for a while. Originally, he wanted to resist, but after seeing the bright scorpion on Qi Qiao''s wrist and the force value of a middle-aged man she had just knocked down a few times, he swallowed his mouth. Wei wrongly stretched out his hand and pointed to the small workshop and said, "I want to go there to investigate."


    After he finished, he didn''t ask Qi Qiao.


    Qi Qiao looked at him with surprised eyes. After a while, he nodded: "well, let''s go by the way. Let''s go and have a look together. You''ll take the lead!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Can I refuse?


    As Jiang Hao walked, he thought at the bottom of his heart.


    They arrive at the door of the small workshop one after another. Qi Qiao pushes Jiang Hao away and lets him walk behind him. Then he pushes the door into the small workshop.

 Chapter 815

    The space in this small workshop is very narrow. There are a large row of machines in operation. There are rust stains on them. There is a strong and pungent smell of alcohol. The optical fiber in the workshop is also very dim.


    Jiang Hao walked behind Qi Qiao and frowned slightly. He looked around. After seeing the bright red liquid in the utensils and a pile of discarded betel nut shells, his face slowly showed a dignified look.


    Concentrated areca juice.


    This is really the production room of Datura.


    In front of Qi Qiao looking at things around, slightly frown, brain and Jiang Hao is an idea.


    Jiang Hao took a look at Qi Qiao, and saw that Qi Qiao in front of her was slightly squinting at everything around her. The expression on her face had a look of contemplation. Then she came close to her ear and asked in a low voice, "are you also here for this?"


    "Hum," Qi Qiaotou did not reply. After hearing this, Jiang Hao did not say anything.


    At this time, a little worker with a hat came over and stood in front of Qi Qiao and said, "are you from group 11? The goods will come out in a minute. You can wait here for a while


    Eleven?


    Pick up the goods?


    Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao look at each other, and then they see the words of 11 groups on the work card pinned to each other''s factory clothes.


    Because when they put on the work card before, neither of them paid attention to it, so they saw it.


    "Well, it''s OK." Qi Qiao nodded and answered to the little worker. The little worker nodded, turned around and left, then stopped. Looking back at Qi Qiao: "ah, strange, I noticed that you were wearing a crimson monitor''s factory uniform But isn''t brother Wang the only monitor in your group 11? When did you get promoted? What about brother Wang? "


    As soon as Qi Qiao heard this, she immediately realized that the little worker''s "big brother Wang" was a middle-aged man who had been knocked unconscious by her and Jiang Hao.


    She looked at the little worker, blushing and panting, and said: "this is brother Wang''s clothes on me. Brother Wang said he had something to do, but he was afraid that the driver would recognize the clothes but not the people, so he asked me to wear his factory clothes to transport the goods. Go quickly, the cars are waiting outside"


    "well, that''s right, I know." The little worker said, turning around to continue to operate the capping machine, while operating, he complained to Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao: "recently, our boss had an accident, and the factory director was on top of it. I don''t know if the salary can still be paid Ah


    As soon as I heard the complaint from the little worker, someone nearby immediately said, "the salary is certainly no problem. Our mandala is a huge profit! Tut Tut, a bottle is worth a lot of money. Even if he doesn''t pay his salary, we can steal two bottles and sell them without money. I think the most important thing is that the guy whom the boss told us to watch carefully is in trouble. In the past, when the boss was there, it was OK. The boss paid for the board expenses of the three or three of them personally. Now when the boss had an accident, the board expenses taken by the factory director are just the money Half of the boss, tut Tut, the man has not enough to eat. He grunts and asks for food every day. It''s really boring! "


    "Yeah, yeah."


    Those workers complained incessantly, and then sealed the boxes inside.


    After hearing their conversation, Qi Qiao raised his eyebrows slightly. Before he could speak, he heard Jiang Hao strode over and said to the small workers, "ah, is there a man named Jiang Hongyun in the person you are talking about?" "Who knows his name, but I do remember it was Jiang. What''s the matter? Do you know him?" One of the small workers said casually.


    "Oh, that''s right. No, I don''t know. I''ve heard about it from my friends in other groups before, so I''m free to ask." Jiang Hao finished, and narrowed his eyes thoughtfully.


    Qi Qiao looked back at him and said nothing. He waited until he came out of the small workshop with two boxes of Datura. Then he turned to Jiang Hao and asked, "do you know Jiang Hongyun?"


    "Well," Jiang Hao did not hide from her, nodded: "that''s my father."


    "Is Jiang Hongyun your father? So you Ah, I see! " After listening to Jiang Hao''s explanation, Qi Qiao suddenly realized: "you are the friend that Si Shaoheng said in his words! It should have occurred to me that the reason why I came here this time was for your father''s sake! "


    " what do you mean by what you just said? "


    Jiang Hao looks at Qi Qiao with some doubts. Qi Qiao picks her eyebrows and goes to a place where there is no one. She tells the story from beginning to end. After that, she does not forget to add:


    "originally, I wanted to go to He Tian''s house to look for Mandala, but later I thought that I would check Mandala anyway, so I might as well come to the distillery to check Mandala first and see if there is ginger If there is no news of good luck, I will decide whether to go to He Tian''s home or other places. I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    After hearing this, Jiang Hao knew that Si Shaoheng had been to Shanghai and had kept his story in mind. He could not help feeling warm. Then he frowned and asked Qi Qiao:"Did you find out my father''s whereabouts in Hetian''s distillery? You can''t go there. I came back from there in the morning. There''s only He Tian and a man at home. There''s no one else. "


    "Well When you saw me before, I just came here, so I know the same news as you "


    Qi Qiao finished, staring at Jiang Hao with a serious face:


    " by the way, I haven''t asked you. Si Shaoheng told me before that he couldn''t contact you. I didn''t expect that you came to Shanghai alone. When did you come here? Why didn''t you come with Si Shaoheng before? "


    "I don''t want to come here myself. I was invited by He Tian half a month ago!"


    At this point, Jiang Hao frowned and took a deep breath. Obviously, this "please" is not a friendly invitation. He looked at Qi Qiao and continued:


    "almost half a month ago, I received several photos and a letter in DIDU. In those photos, except one of which was my father''s, there were several others It''s all about my friend''s brother... "

 Chapter 816

    After that, Jiang Hao pauses and doesn''t go on. Qi Qiao picks his eyebrows and looks at him:


    "a picture of my friend''s brother? What kind of picture is it? What does it say? "


    ¡°¡­ Forget, anyway, it''s not a good photo "


    Jiang Hao''s face is dignified:


    " I can''t remember exactly what was written in the letter, but I probably remember that the content in the letter is almost what he Tian told me, that is to say, my father told me a lot of things he shouldn''t have told me, He Tian took photos of my friend''s brother, my father and some other things It threatened me to go to Shanghai to meet him That''s why I have to come here. "


    "That''s right." Qi Qiao nodded and suddenly realized.


    Jiang Hao looked at her, very sad and helpless to continue to add: "but what bothers me is that since half a month ago, I was escorted from the imperial capital to Shanghai by He Tian''s people and locked up in the basement of He Tian''s house,


    He Tian did not appear again, and later, even the people who delivered the food were not so punctual, and I occasionally thought that he Tian would go to the basement window Throw me a few steamed buns and bottles of water. If I can''t remember, I won''t give them. I nearly starved to death Now the reason why I can appear in front of you is that this morning I saw that they didn''t guard against me when they sent me food, and the outside doors were all open, so I tried my best to get the key by sneaking out. "


    Qi Qiao first frowned and then said to Jiang Hao, "I know. I guess you should have just caught up with He Tian''s arrest, so after you were put into the basement, He Tian never went to see you."


    "He Tian was arrested in that period of time?" Jiang Hao looked at Qi Qiao in surprise, and then shook his head: "so it is. I lived in the basement in darkness. After I escaped today, I learned that he Tian was arrested from the Hetian distillery. Fortunately, I was still in the basement and wondered what strange problem He Tian was. I asked him to hang me in the basement No


    it doesn''t matter After a long time, it turned out to be such a situation. "


    "What''s your plan now? Are you going to rescue your father when you sneak into Hetian distillery? " Qi Qiao looked at him with a fork: "if so, don''t act rashly now Now we have few people, and we have no chance. "


    "I don''t know if I want to save Jiang Hongyun." Jiang Hao frowned tightly: "in fact, before I came to Hetian distillery, the first thing I did after I escaped from Hetian''s basement was to sneak into Hetian''s house and search where he hid the photo negative of my friend''s brother, but there was no face in Hetian''s house, so I wanted to come to Hetian distillery to see if there would be anything in the place where he worked Clues. As for my father Ah, it''s a bit hard to say. I want to save him, but I don''t want to do it. Originally, I didn''t expect to meet you, so I just want to see if my father is safe You can understand that I came here for the same purpose as you


    Didn''t you plan to save his father?


    Qi Qiao frowns and looks at the dim of Jiang Hao''s eyes. Finally, he swallows all the words he wants to ask. And seriously said: "since this is


    , let''s find a way. Go back to find the little worker just now, put out his words, and then see if your father is safe. As for you saying that you want to find the photo negative of your friend''s brother, I think that since he Tian hasn''t put it at home, it must be in his office of He Tian distillery. You can look for it later. "


    "Routine? What''s the matter? " Jiang Hao took a deep breath: "what do you want to do?"


    "What can I do? Just do that! It''s really stupid. You forget it. "Qi Qiao looked at Jiang Hao with disgust:" you follow me, don''t talk, don''t drag me down, do you hear me? " ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Hao nodded with difficulty on his face, followed Qi Qiao silently, and walked into the small workshop again.


    In the small workshop, the workers seemed to be planning to have a rest, and the machinery stopped.


    Qi Qiao looked for a circle from the inside. After seeing the little worker who had just complained to his colleagues, he first waved to him. Then he took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to him and said, "brother, I have something to ask you. Let''s go out and have a chat?"


    The little worker took a look at Qi Qiao, reached for Qi Qiao''s cigarette, lit it and put it in his mouth. He followed Qi Qiao out of the small workshop and came to the place where there was no one outside.


    Jiang Hao thought about it. When he was walking, he changed his position and came to the back of the little worker. He quietly picked up a stick from the ground with his left hand.


    Qi Qiao patted the little worker on the shoulder and pulled him to walk inside. He was sure that there was no one around him. Then he looked down and asked, "brother, just after listening to your chat, I think it''s hard for you to deliver rice to Jiang Hongyun every day. This time, I want to help you. How about it?"


    "You help me?" The little worker looked at Qi Qiao with suspicious eyes: "are you out of your mind?"


    There are very few lunch breaks in Hetian distillery, so few people like to send rice to Jiang Hongyun, because that will take up their few rest time.No one else is in a hurry to avoid it. How can this worker even take the initiative to come up?


    "Yes, and" after the little worker finished talking with Qi Qiao, he looked at Qi Qiao with suspicious eyes like


    remembering something: "didn''t you just take the goods? Why don''t you send it? "


    "Of course, we have to deliver the goods, but I don''t want to reduce the burden on you." Qi Qiao reached over the shoulder of the little worker and said, "how about selling face"


    "the boss is not allowed to say the address where Jiang Hongyun was shut out." the little worker shook his head: "you don''t have to share it with me. Go and deliver the goods quickly!"


    After that, he planned to leave. Qi Qiao sighed helplessly when he saw that he was not so gentle. He finally lost his patience. So he reached out and pulled the collar of the little worker and pressed it against the wall: "really It''s easy for me to talk and discuss. It doesn''t work. Do I have to use violence!? Toast, no penalty! Say it! Where is Jiang Hongyun? "


    "You! You are not from the factory The little worker immediately opened his eyes and mouth in horror.


    Jiang Hao immediately put a stick against his crotch: "I can warn you that if you shout out, you will attract people who should not be attracted, and you will be unable to work in the future. Tut Tut, when the time comes, the strong wind will no longer be strong. Be careful that you regret... "


    When Qi Qiao heard Jiang Hao''s threat to the little worker, he couldn''t help looking at him. "I didn''t expect that you looked so well dressed, but you were also a gentle scum. Tut tut Either pick clothes or threaten to beat other people''s two brothers Look at your tactics... "


    Jiang Hao, known as a gentle scum, said, "I can''t help it!"

 Chapter 817

    Apart from money, face and women, what a man is afraid of losing is this thing?


    "You, don''t mess with me..." The little worker trembled with fear from the stick on his crotch. After a while, he accepted his life and said, "I, I, I tell you, Jiang Hongyun is locked in the last room of Datura workshop. Just find the rusty iron door. Here is the key. Please hold on to it Can you let me go now? "


    "Let you go? You want to be beautiful Qi Qiao said, looked down at the little worker, turned around and looked around. Then he picked up the rubber band used to tie the box, twisted the little worker''s hand back and tied it up, took a hand paper ball in his pocket and put it into his mouth, turned and patted Jiang Hao''s shoulder: "Nuo, it''s time for you to play, pick him up and throw him away!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Hao pursed his lips with disgust.


    Say he is a beast in clothes, is she better than him?


    Hum Now it''s not natural for him to pick people''s clothes?!


    "Come on, man, it''s bad luck for you to meet her," Jiang Hao said. He reached for the little worker''s skirt and went to the next corner. Qi Qiao turned around, put his hands in his pockets and turned his back to them. Before long, Jiang Hao came over with a pile of clothes and trousers, and threw them away with great experience. Then he clapped his hands and put them in the garbage can beside him Go ahead.


    According to the little worker''s words, they went to the rusty iron door. Qi Qiao took out the key and handed it to Jiang Hao, saying casually: "you Do it yourself? Or shall I help you? "


    "I I''ll do it myself. "Jiang Hao pursed his lips, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and gently opened the rusty iron door in front of him.


    It''s dark in the iron gate in the winter, and there''s no sound. It''s quiet and strange. Jiang Hao reaches out and touches the wall beside him, pulls the light rope to turn on the light. When he sees the situation inside, he can''t help but cover his mouth:


    "!!"


    In this small room, there was blood everywhere. Jiang Hongyun''s hands were cut off, leaving only two bare carpal bones wrapped in blood gauze. At this moment, he was lying on the ground and fell into a coma.


    Qi Qiao walked over calmly, touched his neck to detect the artery, and then said, "it''s OK. He''s not dead. It seems that they gave him a surprise treatment, so he just passed out."


    She stood up and looked at Jiang Hao: "what are you going to do? Do you really want to save people? "


    "How to save it?" Jiang Hao frowned: "in fact, if you save him, you can save me a lot of things..."


    At least, he won''t be a threat to himself.


    After all, even if he Tian is arrested now, who knows when he will come out?


    If he gets out of prison ahead of time, won''t Jiang Hongyun become a threat to himself again?


    But it''s right to say that, but the key is how to do it!


    "There are two men outside the winery to inspect." Jiang Hao frowned at Qi Qiao and began to discuss with her: "if only you and I can come and go freely, but if we take one more, it will be very difficult to break through"


    "if you are not a special dish, you may not arrive." Qi Qiao frowned: "will you fight?"


    "If you don''t take Jiang Hongyun with you, maybe I can''t hold you back." Jiang Hao replied cleverly: "but I can''t promise to take him with me"


    JIANG Hongyun is so fat, and now he doesn''t realize it. Jiang Hao thinks that even if he is extremely strong, he can leave without scruples, but on the way to leave with Jiang Hongyun on his back, he just can''t protect himself. "Ah..." Qi Qiao frowned and sighed deeply. After a while, he said, "try to change his clothes first..."


    "Change your clothes When you say that, I suddenly think of a thing. "Jiang Hao looked at Qi Qiao and blinked:" what about the factory clothes before you put on the monitor''s factory clothes? I''ll go over there and look for it. When we find it, we''ll... "


    In order not to be heard, Jiang Hao stood by Qi Qiao''s side and whispered a few words in her ear. Qi Qiao felt that his lips vaguely touched his earlobe when he was talking. He immediately shrunk uneasily and turned away. After a while, he pondered and answered:


    "this idea is OK, but when you get to the gate of the distillery, who do you meet to review the staff, What should we do? He is not sober and unconscious. When he goes out, some reviewers will definitely ask him. At that time, he doesn''t need to look at anything else, but directly look at his wrist to get through. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Hao tightly frowned and felt that Qi Qiao''s words were reasonable, which made his heart more upset.


    Qi Qiao continued: "in fact, it''s OK for me to deal with two big men alone, but I''m not sure if you and he delay me, so you can''t do it"


    " Jiang Hao was in a dilemma: "what should we do then? Or I won''t take it out? "


    "Don''t you take it out? I don''t care, but as far as I''m concerned, you''d better get him out. " Qi Qiao helps to analyze: "after taking it out, as you said, it can save a lot of trouble. After all, no one can be sure when he Tian will get out of prison. If he bribes his relationship to get out of prison ahead of time, he will find Jiang Hongyun still there and continue to use Jiang Hongyun to threaten you. That''s bad.""Well," Jiang Hao nodded: "your meaning is the same as I thought before, so I feel that if you save people now, even if he Tian gets out of prison, you can''t threaten me again."


    "By the way, what about his papers and luggage?" Qi Qiao squatted beside Jiang Hongyun and touched him with his hand: "no matter how he came to Shanghai,


    he has to have a certificate on him. If the certificate is not with him, we''ll help him find it later"


    "I''ll look around." Jiang Hao said, turning to look for other places inside the iron door. Qi Qiao felt Jiang Hongyun''s pocket, and he didn''t find it Speak again, so sit on one side to watch Jiang Hao rummage around for Jiang Hongyun''s certificate.


    Jiang Hao while looking for, side casually toward Qi Qiao asked: "you say, if we change the way? In Hetian''s distillery, there are inferior equipment that can''t be inspected. Besides, they privately brew unqualified Mandala. They ban alcohol, imprison Jiang Hongyun as a hostage, and coerce me to help sell and market together If one of us is left in the factory, and the other calls the police to expose all this, is it possible? "


    "It may be possible, but there are too many problems in it It''s not just an alarm. "


    Qi Qiao looks at Jiang Hao and says seriously:


    "first of all, Hetian has to carry out a lot of transportation to make the Datura. Moreover, Hetian has also openly put the equipment for making the Datura in his own factory and built a second small workshop. Obviously, he is not worried about being investigated at all. Through such a move, you can see that behind Hetian Someone is backing up. In this case, how do you know if there are people in the police station to celebrate heaven? If there is one, your behavior can not save people, on the contrary, it can involve more people. So, just in case, let''s forget it... "

 Chapter 818

    "You have a point..." Jiang Hao sighed: "but I didn''t find his ID here, nor did he Tian''s family. Where can I find the negatives and photos of my friend''s brother?"


    "This I don''t know AI, by the way, I just thought about it. It''s not impossible to go out. "Qi Qiao suddenly stood up and kicked the box beside him:" look at this "


    " do you want to put people in the box and transport them out by means of freight? " Jiang Hao suddenly guessed Qi Qiao''s meaning.


    "Hum," Qi Qiao nodded, then turned around and pushed away a cart for returning goods from outside. He put all the tape and scissors hanging in the bag together, first glued a layer of transparent tape inside the box, then waved to Jiang Hao and put Jiang Hongyun in.


    "Wait a minute" before Qi Qiao prepares to seal the box, Jiang Hao thinks about it. He tears off a piece of tape with his hand and pastes it on Jiang Hongyun''s mouth carefully. Then he picks his eyebrow and looks at Qi Qiao. Together with Qi Qiao, he seals the box tightly.


    "Sex!" Jiang Hao put the box on the pusher, patted his hand at will, and then looked at Qi Qiao uneasily: "add a layer of Mandala box on it, I''m afraid they will open the box for inspection when they go out"


    "OK" Qi Qiao nodded, turned and moved another box of Mandala to put on it. After putting it on, he said casually: "it won''t suffocate people, will it?"


    ¡°¡­ Then I poke a few holes. "Jiang Hao lowered his head and opened two eyes in the box below. Qi Qiao looked at it, nodded and put on his hat and mask. He walked beside Jiang Hao and pushed the cart with Jiang Hao to deliver the goods.


    The process of delivering "goods" can be described as extremely difficult. Fortunately, Jiang Hao put more Datura boxes in front of the gate of Hetian distillery and let people directly open the boxes as soon as they checked. Only in this way can he avoid several rounds of barriers and successfully transport the boxes to the gate of Hetian distillery.


    "Are you ready?" Qi Qiao opened his eyes and looked firmly at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao nodded and looked at her with the same firm eyes: "Hmm! It''s done


    "Very good. Be calm when you go out. If they want to check, let them open the box! As long as you don''t feel guilty, there will be no problem! "


    Qi Qiao said, while subconsciously holding Jiang Hao''s hand!


    Jiang Hao by her unconscious behavior to make the whole body a stiff, so stay in place, for a long time speechless.


    Qi Qiao''s hands are different from those of other girls. The hands of other girls are thin and soft, but Qi Qiao''s hands are hard, and the skin on the palm is not as smooth as that of other girls. Instead, there are many cocoons left by practicing martial arts.


    "Ah, your skin is so smooth and delicate." Qi Qiao reached out and touched Jiang Hao''s hand. Holding his wrist, he looked up and sighed: "this hand is really white, thin and long!"


    Qi Qiao looked as like as two peas of Jiang Hao''s face, and suddenly felt that if he had changed clothes of the same size, Maybe he''ll be more like a girl than himself


    It''s still the beauty series.


    Tut Tut, this world.


    Qi Qiao couldn''t help but put down Jiang Hao''s hand and sighed in his heart. Then he walked and said, "ah, I didn''t pay attention to it before. When you go out for a while, cover your hand a little. Do you know? People who work in distilleries like this don''t have as thin hands as you do. If nothing else goes wrong, they will fall here. "


    "Well, I see." Jiang Hao, reminded by Qi Qiao, suddenly felt very reasonable. He reached out and grabbed a handful of soil from the ground beside him. He made his hands dirty. Then he pasted some adhesive tape on it, covered his nails, and pushed the car to the door of the distillery. "What''s in the box?" the two reviewers lowered their heads and knocked on the box.


    "Datura" Jiang Hao across the mask, said a stuffy, the reviewers heard, looked at each other, one of them said: "how many bottles are there in this box? Tut Tut, don''t you usually transport only two small boxes? Why is there so much transportation this time? "


    "Big brother, look what you said. There''s an order on it. We''ll listen to it. We''ll send as much as we want." Jiang haochao smiles at the inspector. The next second, he suddenly opens the Datura box, carries four bottles of Datura, and quietly hands them over: "brother, it''s going to be off duty. You''re all working hard. Take this little thing Go back and play. "


    As soon as the two reviewers saw what Jiang Hao had handed them, their faces showed satisfaction. Then, with a wave of their big hands, they put away the two bottles of his "filial" Mandala for one person, and then with a wave of their big hands, they let them go.


    Ren JiangHao and Qi Qiao left.


    Jiang Hao and Qi Qiao were relieved. They pushed the box forward calmly, and then took the opportunity to turn to a remote alley, which completely disappeared in the vision of the two inspectors.


    "Lying in the trough, lying in the trough, it was just so exciting!"


    In a small alley, as soon as Jiang Hao left the line of sight of the two inspectors at the gate of Hetian distillery, he immediately pulled his hat and factory clothes like a runaway wild horse. He was very excited: "I really didn''t expect to be so smooth!""Ah, I didn''t expect that" Qi Qiao took off his clothes and sighed: "I''m so tired. I''m really tired. I''m just afraid that I''ll show my feet"


    "OK, now I''m relieved." Jiang Hao frowned, opened the box and looked at Jiang Hongyun. After seeing that Jiang Hongyun was twitching in the box, he couldn''t help frowning: "I want to send him to the doctor first Courtyard, where are you going next? "


    "Well You just took him to the hospital? Do you not plan to look for his documents and procedures? Oh And the negatives of your friend''s brother. "


    On hearing this, Jiang Hao pursed his lips: "yes And this, I forgot about it. I knew earlier that I shouldn''t have come out so soon. Instead, I should go to Hetian''s special office in the distillery. Maybe there will be one there. "


    "I''ve checked all the distilleries in Hetian, and there''s no so-called office." Qi Qiao frowned: "I suspect Hetian has put his photos and certificates in other places. I have to check them carefully."


    Smell speech, Jiang Hao frowned and took a breath.


    He looked down at Jiang Hongyun in the box and rubbed his forehead in some embarrassment. Finally, he chose to take a taxi to the hospital first, and together with Qi Qiao, he sent Jiang Hongyun to the hospital for treatment, and then he went to look for certificates and negatives.


    ¡­


    Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao accompany Jiang Hongyun sent in the past, just in the center of the hospital gate, saw the preparation to come over to review the Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang.

 Chapter 819

    "Xiaotang! Little constant


    Qi Qiao pulls his sleeve and shouts to the opposite side. When Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng just stop the car, they hear the sound and look up. The first thing they see is Qi Qiao''s delicate face. Then they see Jiang Hao with Jiang Hongyun on his back behind Qi Qiao.


    "Jiang Hao!" Si Shaoheng sees Jiang Hao, slightly stunned. Jiang Hao grins and goes to him panting: "Shaoheng!? Why are you here? "


    "You son!" Si Shaoheng took a bad look at him, slowed down and asked Jiang Hao: "before asking me this sentence, should I answer my question first? I ask you, when did you come to Shanghai!? Where on earth did you go half a month ago? Why can''t I get in touch with you? Want to come to Shanghai, don''t you know to tell me? So you''ve come quietly? How come it''s not so easy? How was Jiang Hongyun rescued? Are you with Qi Qiao? "


    "Well, you asked so quickly, which do you want me to answer first?" Jiang Hao repeatedly responded: "after I go upstairs, I will tell you one by one.


    ¡±


    hearing the speech, Si Shaoheng nodded and reluctantly agreed. After Jiang Hao had arranged Jiang Hongyun properly, he heard Jiang Hao say slowly:


    "a little more than half a month ago, I received a letter from He Tian and a photo. Some of the photos were from my father and the rest were from my friend''s brother. He Tian used these photos to coerce me I sent someone to force me to Shanghai As a result, after I went to Shanghai, I was imprisoned. That time happened to be the day when he Tian was arrested. After I was imprisoned in He Tian, no one cared or asked. It was not until this morning that I found a chance to escape... "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao hesitated and then continued: "originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to go to Hetian distillery to see if I could find my father''s ID card and my friend''s younger brother''s photo negative, but Hetian didn''t have it at home, Hetian distillery didn''t have an office Well, there''s no clue. "


    Hearing Jiang Hao say "a picture of my friend''s brother", Si Shaoheng frowned tightly.


    Jiang Hao pursed his lips and looked at Si Shaoheng with indecisive eyes. Then he opened his mouth to him and said, "I still have something to do. I''ll have a chance to talk with you alone later By the way, Shaoheng, what are you and Xiaotang doing in the hospital? "


    "Accompany little constant to do recheck" when small Tang casually returned a, Jiang Hao frown: "do what recheck? What happened to Shaoheng? "


    "Shaoheng, he I had a car accident with you the other day. " Things have passed so long, when Xiaotang did not say anything else, only understated the explanation of a few.


    Jiang Hao a listen, immediately stunned: "an accident? I''ll go, Si Shaoheng. You didn''t tell me and Lao Xia about such a big thing! When did it happen? "


    "Almost when you are invited to Shanghai by He Tian." Shi Xiaotang looked at Jiang Hao: "maybe you are in Hetian, so you don''t know."


    "Is it serious?" Jiang Hao said, up and down scan Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoheng shook his head: "nothing serious, now it''s OK."


    "That''s good..." Jiang Hao looks at Si Shaoheng and nods gently. When Xiao Tang looks at Qi Qiao sitting behind him, he suddenly asks, "how can you come here with Qi Qiao?"


    "We just met in Hetian distillery." when Jiang Hao heard Xiao Tang''s question, he immediately answered, "I saw her beating people at that time, and I helped her by the way."


    ¡°¡­¡± When shixiaotang heard this, he pulled the corner of his mouth slightly. Qi Qiao saw shixiaotang''s expression, put his hand on her shoulder, and suddenly joked: "ah, by the way, Xiaotang, after my two dry daughters or dry sons were born, remember to let them learn martial arts with me, do you hear me? I''m much better than elder martial brother! " "Of course" when Xiaotang listened, he nodded seriously: "I''m sure they will learn martial arts from you. Don''t worry! The master and the godmother are up to you! "


    "Ah, wait a minute, what kind of master and godmother?" Jiang Hao immediately said: "where are you all talking about?"


    "It''s about children." Qi Qiao put his hand on Xiaotang''s shoulder: "Xiaotang is pregnant and pregnant with twins, so I''m waiting in line in advance to be the master of the two little things. Why, don''t you know?"


    "What did you say? Is Xiaotang pregnant Jiang Hao looked at Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang with disbelief and surprise. After seeing their nodding, he immediately said with a smile: "this is a good thing! So I''m going to be a godfather? Well, how many months has the baby been? "


    "Twins, two months." Shi Xiaotang put out his hand to cover his stomach, looking forward to the birth of the two little Tuanzi.


    "More than two months? Then, when Si Shaoheng had an accident before... " Jiang Hao remembered what he had just heard when chatting with Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang. His face suddenly changed: "Xiaotang, when you and Shaoheng had a car accident together Are you pregnant? "


    "Well," when Xiaotang nodded: "fortunately, Shaoheng has protected me. I''m lucky and lucky myself. The two babies and I are OK."


    "How was the accident? Is it serious? " Jiang Hao felt a lingering fear."OK, it''s not serious..." When Shi Xiaotang finished, he thought about the frightening picture of the car accident before and couldn''t help rubbing his arm. Qi Qiao rolled his eyes: "it''s not serious that the car overturned? Tut Tut, I still have newspapers that day! "


    Qi Qiao said, hand the newspaper to Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao hand over, the newspaper really detailed description of the cause and effect of the accident Si Shaoheng was framed by He Tian, the next page also attached with the scene photos provided by the police.


    "It''s terrible." Jiang Hao''s face turned pale, but then he suddenly sank his face as if he had thought of something That When will you finish the re examination later? "


    "It won''t take long. After a few more words, I''ll be right there." Si Shaoheng said, gently stood up, with the case ready to do rehabilitation.


    Jiang Hao saw this, immediately and Shi Xiaotang and Qi Qiao and others together to catch up, and walk toward the side of the Si Shaoheng said: "you quickly do the re examination, after you finish and I chat alone, I have some things, want to talk with you alone."


    "I understand." Si Shaoheng nods and turns to leave. Xiao Tang and Qi Qiao are waiting outside. Not long after that, Si Shaoheng comes out with the doctor''s advice.

 Chapter 820

    Re examination results show that Si Shaoheng is now in good condition, in addition to the need to continue to take medicine for a period of time, other no problem, everything is developing in a good direction.


    "You talk first." Shi Xiaotang took a look at the re examination results, and then reached for the doctor''s advice from Si Shaoheng: "Qi Qiao and I go downstairs to buy medicine. After you two talk, don''t forget to go to the first floor to join us."


    "Well, I see." Si Shaoheng nodded. After Xiao Tang and Qi Qiao had gone away, he looked at Jiang Hao and asked directly, "what did you just want to talk to me about?"


    "Talking about Shaoqi" Jiang Hao took out two photos from his pants pocket with a dignified face: "this is the photo He Tian used to threaten me."


    "Why does he Tian threaten you with Shaoqi''s photos?" Si Shaoheng stares at the photo, and his boss Shaoqi is pressed on the ground by two men to put on an embarrassing posture. He is so angry that he bites his teeth.


    Jiang Hao''s face was crossed with a trace of apology: "my father couldn''t bear the torture in Jiang Hao''s side, and he told me in his letter that he knew all the people around me who had a good family background and had a good relationship with me from my father''s mouth, and investigated all this very clearly..."


    After listening to Jiang Hao''s explanation, Si Shaoheng''s eyes darkened. With the fastest speed, he sorted out the whole order of the whole thing in his mind.


    At the beginning, He Tian falls in love with Shaoqi, but he can''t help it. He is also splashed with a glass of water. He has a grudge against Si Shaoqi, and looks for an opportunity to threaten her, humiliates her, and takes unbearable photos of her.


    Later, Jiang Hongyun was in debt to He Tian, and He Tian caught him.


    Think of this, Si Shaoheng frown, in the heart suddenly Teng rises a doubt.


    He doesn''t understand that Hetian''s market is mainly in Shanghai. Jiang Hongyun is an imperial capital How did it get to him?


    Si Shaoheng took a look at Jiang Hao, squinted and pressed the doubts to the bottom of his heart, carefully memorized them, and then continued to smooth the order of things.


    After seizing Jiang Hongyun, He Tian cuts off Jiang Hongyun''s hand and uses Jiang Hongyun''s life to threaten Jiang Hao to sell Mandala for him. Later, he coerces Jiang Hongyun to tell all his friends who have a good family background, close relationship and are worth threatening. He also cuts off Jiang Hongyun''s second hand and chooses to use the photo of Si Shaoqi to threaten Jiang Hao and force him to come to Shanghai


    In the meantime, he has a hand on himself and shixiaotang.


    After comparing the time lines of several events, Si Shaoheng is basically certain that although he Tian threatens Jiang Hongyun to name all his friends, in fact, he does not completely trust what Jiang Hongyun says.


    It''s because he doesn''t trust Jiang Hongyun that after listening to Jiang Hongyun''s list of friends who are close to Jiang Hao and have a good family background, he doesn''t directly choose the people on the list to threaten Jiang Hao to come to Shanghai. Instead, after multiple screening, he finally chooses all Jiang Hao''s friends to be his closest friends, and holds them in his own hands with his inherent weaknesses On the Si Shaoqi as a chip to coerce Jiang Hao, forcing him to Shanghai.


    Although these are conjectures, many things make sense with such a conjecture.


    On the day when Shi Xiaotang and Si Fangjuan first came to Shanghai to meet Qi Qiao and went to the performing arts and singing hall with Qi Qiao, He Tian should have used Jiang Hongyun''s existence to investigate the Si family.


    When he first met Xiaotang and sifangjuan, he knew that shixiaotang was his wife and sifangjuan was his sister. He deliberately approached them. However, in the later stage, he deliberately talked from the drunken sifangjuan to ensure that Jiang Hongyun didn''t lie. Then he began to send a letter to Jiang Hao to coerce Jiang Hao to come to Shanghai with sishaoqi. "He Tian has really played a big game of chess." Si Shaoheng frowned: "about the photo of Shaoqi, He Tian didn''t try to intimidate you, but he had already tried to do it to Shaoqi long before you, because he Tian is a gay, he likes men and Shaoqi, but Shaoqi refused him and poured him a glass of water. There is a deep contradiction between them."


    Si Shaoheng finished, raised his eyes to look at Jiang Hao, pursed his lips and said: "He Tian has a bit of status in Shanghai. He took such embarrassing photos of Shaoqi, the purpose is to hold Shaoqi in his own hands."


    "In this case, the reason why he Tian gave you a hand..." Jiang Hao looked at Si Shaoheng with a dignified face, and Si Shaoheng seriously replied: "the reason why he hit me was because I came to Shanghai to openly support Shaoqi, which hindered his business."


    However, He Tian didn''t expect that he not only didn''t get rid of him, but also sent himself to prison for suspected murder. Even if he wanted to come out quickly, he had to work hard.


    "What Jiang Hao''s face showed a shocked expression: "no wonder the photos I received before were all as embarrassing as Shaoqi''s. In fact, when I first received Shaoqi''s photos, I only agreed to come to Shanghai because I suspected that he''s abnormal and worried that Shaoqi would suffer losses."


    "It''s also because of this that I accompany Shaoqi to Shanghai. Ah Hao, I have to get Shaoqi''s film as soon as possible, otherwise I don''t know what will happen in the future." When Si Shaoheng said this, he frowned tightly and clenched his fist.It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to find a negative?


    "Shaoheng." Jiang Hao was a little discouraged: "I''ve been to Hetian''s home and Hetian distillery, but the negatives are not in these two places. Now I can''t guess where those negatives will be put by Hetian..."


    "In addition to this distillery, there are some other small stores under He Tian''s name." Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand and knocked on the table: "He Tian distillery doesn''t have it, He Tian''s family doesn''t have it, so we can only find it in other industries under He Tian''s name Moreover, He Tian is a gay. There must be a lot of boys who have had relations with him. He Tian may give the negative used to threaten Si Shaoqi to the person he trusts most. "


    Smell speech, Jiang Hao nods. At this time, Qi Qiao''s voice comes from the opposite stairway:


    "Oh, my God Excuse me, have you two finished your discussion? If the discussion is over, can you hurry downstairs? Xiaotang and I have to wait to death. "


    As Qi Qiao said this, he walked slowly to the stairs and stood up. He spoke to Si Shaoheng and said:


    "by the way, brother Shaoheng, when Xiao Tang and I were waiting for you downstairs, your parents, I mean Uncle Si and aunt sun bring Si Fangjuan to the hospital to look for you. Xiao Tang and I just ran into each other. Now Xiao Tang is talking to them downstairs. "

 Chapter 821

    "What did you say?" Si Shaoheng''s eyes trembled: "my parents?"


    Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang?


    How can they be here


    "Well, it''s uncle and aunt." Qi Qiao nodded: "I don''t know how they came here, but as soon as they came, they were in a hurry. I think they knew about your car accident and came to you specially. As soon as she came in, she was asking Xiaotang about you, so you''d better hurry down."


    "I know, I''ll come right now." Si Shaoheng looked at Jiang Hao: "are you going with me, or will you stay on it to take care of me Jiang Hongyun


    "I''ll go with you and say hello to my uncle and aunt." Jiang Hao took advantage of the hand to pull his coat: "don''t worry, he has no hands now, the whole body is injured, even if it is awake also can''t go where, won''t have a problem."


    "Yehao" Si Shaoheng sighed, followed Qi Qiao with Jiang Hao and quickly went down the stairs.


    In the hall on the first floor of the hospital, when Si Shaoheng passed by, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang were sitting on Shi Xiaotang''s side one by one, asking him what to do.


    Si Fangjuan is a face helpless against the opposite wall, staring down at the ground in a daze.


    "Uncle Si! Aunt sun "Jiang Hao looked at Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei and said hello to them from a long distance. Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang raised their heads when they heard the news. When they saw Jiang Hao, they immediately let out a sigh and then quickly walked over.


    "Mom and Dad! How did you come all of a sudden? " Si Shaoheng strode up to them and slowly stood firm.


    As soon as sun Yuemei saw him, she immediately hit him with her hand, and her eyes were red: "dead boy, how do you mean to ask? Your father and I are scared to death by your business! Why don''t you tell me about such a big accident? Your father and I are the last to know! "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng touched his nose: "don''t you dare to tell me? What I''m afraid of is that you will kill me. Well, how do you know? "


    Then he looked at Si Fangjuan and said, "what did you tell them?"


    "Not me, of course!" Si Fangjuan quickly shook her head: "it was my mother''s colleagues who knew about it when they were working in Shanghai. My mother''s colleague knew about it from the Shanghai newspaper half a month ago, but because she didn''t have our contact information, she couldn''t tell my parents all the time. The day before yesterday, my mother''s old colleagues came to DIDU for dinner, and my mother heard the news from her colleagues When they knew it, they went home and asked me if it was true I, I can''t hide it, so I admit it... "


    "Mom and Dad, don''t worry too much." Si Shaoheng pursed his lips and said, "it''s been half a month since the accident happened. Xiaotang and I have nothing to do. You said you didn''t say anything. What should we do if we get lost and have an accident? And how did you find this hospital? "


    "I brought them here." Si Fangjuan frowned: "after getting off the plane, I''ve seen the residences of you and your second brother, and you''re not here. My mother heard that you had lived in this hospital before, so she had to come to look for them. I thought that I didn''t know many places in Shanghai anyway, so it''s meaningless to look for them, so she agreed, but I didn''t expect to see my sister-in-law in the hall as soon as I entered the hospital" "Yes," Si Shaoheng nodded, and Si Jianliang sighed: "Shaoheng, you have a good idea. How can you not talk about the accident with Xiaotang? And that sishaoqi, he knew to help you hide! Your mother and I are the last to know about this! How are you now? Have you really recovered? "


    With that, Si Jianliang looked at Shi Xiaotang again: "I heard that you were pregnant and had an accident? Are you and the child really OK? " He and sun Yuemei calculate the time of Xiaotang''s pregnancy, and then learn that shixiaotang and Si Shaoheng had a car accident together. After that, they were all scared out in a cold sweat.


    Pregnant with a car accident, there is no accident, but also a great fortune.


    "Ah, it must be OK. If I have something to do, can I stand up and chat with you?" Shi Xiaotang quickly comforted the old couple: "I and Shaoheng and Shaoqi don''t tell you, but I''m afraid you''ll worry about it. It''s been half a month, we have nothing, really!"


    "Well You, if you have such things in the future, you can''t hide them from me. You have to tell me, you know? " Sun Yuemei said, with a worried face, she shook Xiaotang''s hand. So far, she still has a lingering fear.


    Shi Xiaotang nodded in a hurry, then asked: "Dad


    mom, have you had dinner? If you don''t have a meal, I''ll take you to eat now. Let''s make do with me and Shaoheng in the evening I don''t know you''re coming, or I''ll give you a place to stay in advance. "


    "Ai, it doesn''t matter. Just live anywhere," Si Jianliang said. He walked slowly to sun Yuemei and held the coat on the chair in his hand. Si Shaoheng looked at them and nodded gently: "let''s go to dinner together now. After dinner, I''ll take you home to have a rest."


    "Ah, by the way, where''s Shaoqi?" Sun Yuemei raised her head and asked Si Shaoheng, "is Shaoqi busy now? I don''t think I''ve seen him for a long time. "The implication is that she missed him.


    "Shaoqi''s words, he should be on the set now," Si Shaoheng said casually: "his film just finished, now should not be very busy, wait for me to take you to see her"


    "good good good" sun Yuemei a listen, quickly answer, face with a smile, Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao look at each other, two people don''t want to disturb their family reunion, so they didn''t follow up, instead I made an excuse and went our separate ways.


    ¡­


    After leaving the hospital, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang took sun Yuemei, Si Jianliang and Si Fangjuan to a restaurant for a meal.


    During the dinner, Si Shaoheng took a look at Si Fangjuan and asked casually, "when you didn''t leave Shanghai before, what did I say, Si Fangjuan, do you remember?"


    "I Si Fangjuan bowed her head and clenched her lips: "you said that I would go to school when I got home."


    "Did you go?" Si Shaoheng narrowed his eyes: "did I say that if you don''t listen, what will I do?"


    "Brother, it''s not that I don''t go to school. Listen to my explanation..." Si Fangjuan clenched her lips and bowed her head nervously. Sun Yuemei said, "OK, I''ve already beaten her about her leaving school and stealing money. This time, I asked her to ask for leave to accompany me and your father to Shanghai. Otherwise, your father and I don''t know the way. It''s not her fault."


    "Well, brother, it''s not that I don''t go to school. This time it''s my parents who are worried about you That''s why I didn''t go to school... " Si Fangjuan said, slightly clenched the chopsticks in her hand: "I''ll have a good class after I go back, and I won''t be fooling around any more"


    "just know" Si Shaoheng answered coldly. After hearing


    , Si Fangjuan''s eyes were slightly red. As soon as she wanted to say something, she listened to Si Shaoheng continue: "after dinner, your sister-in-law and I will take your parents to your second brother''s side Turn around, you go home with your sister-in-law''s key. You stay at home and review your lessons. Don''t walk around. Do you hear me


    This is not to take him to see Si Shaoqi Si Fangjuan bit her lip and ate silently. Sun Yuemei looked at Si Shaoheng and frowned and asked, "by the way, I haven''t asked you, how did you and Xiao Tang have an accident? Does he Tian have a grudge against you? It''s not because of business that you and Xiao Tang have been dealt with this way, is it? "


    Smell speech, Si Fangjuan''s hand slightly a stiff, suddenly had no appetite to eat.

 Chapter 822

    Shi Xiaotang takes a look at Si Fangjuan and knows that she didn''t tell sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang about her troubles in Shanghai. Otherwise, sun Yuemei won''t be able to ask.


    When Si Fangjuan sees Shi Xiaotang always looking at herself, she can''t help but feel guilty and lowers her head. She carefully looks back and forth between Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng with her eyes. In her heart, she is timid. They will tell her that they went to the Performing Arts Concert in Shanghai to drink and get drunk, and finally they were told the story of He Tian''s routine.


    In that case, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang will definitely want to kill her.


    Fortunately, after hearing sun Yuemei''s words, the opposite Si Shaoheng didn''t want sun Yuemei to scold Si Fangjuan for the past, so he didn''t explain much. He just casually replied to sun Yuemei: "it''s business. Who let your son be big, the company''s development is fast, it''s in the way of others In a word, there is nothing left now. After he Tian finished his bad deeds, even people were arrested,


    don''t worry about it. "


    "Ah, you child How can I not worry about such a big thing? " Sun Yuemei lowered her head and ate a meal, with a worried tone: "in fact, the company doesn''t need to develop so much. The most important thing is your safety. If you and Xiaotang can come back as soon as possible, you can come back as soon as possible. In this way, you can let Xiaotang go back to raise the baby as soon as possible. How long can you deal with the affairs of your branch?"


    "Soon." Si Shaoheng put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with paper: "the agents of the branch company have officially arrived at their posts. During this period of time, I am handing over all the things that should be handed over to him. In addition, Shaoqi still needs my help. After a period of time, I will take Xiaotang back as soon as I finish my work."


    Sun Yuemei nodded with chopsticks: "well, OK, just remember to come back early Otherwise, Xiaotang''s month will be bigger and bigger, and his body will be inconvenient... "


    "Parents, don''t worry. Xiaotang and I will go back early." With that, Si Shaoheng put some vegetables into sun Yuemei''s and Si Jianliang''s bowls, and told them not to patronize their meals, but to eat meat in big mouthfuls.


    Si Jianliang nodded and finished his food. At this moment, Shi Xiaotang was eating. Suddenly, he put down his chopsticks and ran out with his mouth covered.


    "Ah! Xiaotang Sun Yuemei is also a passer-by. At a glance, she can see what''s going on. She follows Shi Xiaotang in a hurry.


    When Xiao Tang came back, he had a glass of orange juice in his hand.


    "You drink a few mouthfuls, relieve the taste, and drink a small mouthful," sun Yuemei said. She stood behind and gave shixiaotang a smooth body. Then she looked down at shixiaotang and said, "you are pregnant with twins. You will certainly work harder than others Before dinner, I asked my colleagues in my unit, my colleagues said, you can drink a cup of warm milk or biscuits before going to bed in the evening, so that when you get up the next morning, you won''t have the feeling of nausea and retching "


    " well ", Xiaotang nodded, drank a few mouthfuls of orange juice, and was surprised to find that his previous feeling of nausea and retching was really good Many.


    Sun Yuemei looked down at Xiaotang''s stomach and touched it. Then she shook her head and said, "I''m a little fat, but I''m still too thin If you really can''t eat the tonic soup, it''s better to eat more of what you like, as long as it''s not snacks, or it''s bad for you and your children. "


    Shi Xiaotang nodded, touched his stomach and sighed. He complained to sun Yuemei casually: "Mom, is it true that people say sour children are hot women? When you were pregnant with them, did you like any special taste? "


    "Ah, when you talk about this..." Sun Yuemei blinked her eyes and thought: "I remember when I was pregnant with Shaoheng, it''s right that I especially like to eat sour food, but he is the only one. It seems that I didn''t pay special attention to other times when I was pregnant with Shaoqi and Fangjuan Yes? Do you like sour food or spicy food? " "I, I feel like I want to eat everything..." Shi Xiaotang was puzzled: "people say sour and spicy girls, but I think I like sour, sweet and spicy It doesn''t seem to have any special taste, and I don''t know why. "


    "Ah, that''s normal." when sun Yuemei patted Xiaotang on the shoulder, she said, "the sour and spicy girls are all handed down from the older generation. There''s no scientific basis."


    Smell speech, Shi Xiaotang nods, Si Jianliang looks at Shi Xiaotang, afraid she will be pregnant because of the baby''s gender and pressure, can''t help but smile and comfort: "Xiaotang, this pregnant person most taboo wishful thinking, you don''t care whether the belly is a boy or a girl, as long as you are happy, this boy and girl are my grandson and granddaughter, I love you I like all of them! Ha ha "


    " that''s right. Your father doesn''t pay attention to this, neither do I When sun Yuemei finished, she seemed to think of something again. When she turned her head, Xiao Tang covered her mouth and said, "you don''t know. Your father was so happy when he knew that you were pregnant. After hanging up your phone, he went to the carpenter to make a crib that day. He also said that the crib had to be made earlier, so that it would be easy to put on the smell and make a big show. No one in the upstairs and downstairs knew about it The way of this news, last night before going to bed, your father also happily told me that in the future to help you with children! I don''t want to see what he can do. ""Mom is right about that, Dad. Just like you, can you really give two children to you?" Si Shaoheng couldn''t help but wonder: "I didn''t forget that Fangjuan was almost knocked off the ground by you when she was a child..."


    In this family, besides sun Yuemei, the most people who know Si Jianliang''s black history are Si Shaoheng.


    "Ah! How do you talk, you stinky boy? " On hearing this, Si Jianliang was immediately worried: "the reason why I didn''t hold Fangjuan firmly at that time was your mother''s fault. It was your mother who didn''t deliver Fangjuan to me!"


    "Ah, Si Jianliang, I say you can pull it down!" Sun Yuemei looked at Si Jianliang with disgust: "why didn''t I deliver it? When I hugged the baby to you, I told you to go along with me. What happened to you? As soon as the child comes to your hand, he almost falls to the ground head down I still can''t figure out how anyone in the world can be so stupid that you can''t even hold a child! "

 Chapter 823

    Si Jianliang make complaints about Sun Yuemei''s serious Tucao.


    But helpless, this is the fact.


    In order to win back his face in front of Shi Xiaotang, Si Jianliang coughed a few times and changed the topic abruptly: "Xiao Tang, eat more, you are too thin"


    with that, he gave Shi Xiaotang some vegetables.


    Sun Yuemei takes a look at Si Jianliang and turns her head to Xiao Tang. She asks, "do you and Shaoheng want to give the child a name?"


    "Ah, mom, it''s still early." Xiaotang shook his head helplessly: "I''ve only been a few months? It''s only two months, but it''s less than three months. I''ll take my name after I''ve been born.


    "it''s too late to take it later. The sooner I decide on the child''s name, the better." sun Yuemei said with great seriousness: "when I get home, I''ll go to a named husband and think about four names, one is a boy''s name, the other is a girl''s name. In this way, no matter what happens in the future It''s a good name for a boy or a girl. "


    "Tut Tut, you''re not prepared enough. Xiaotang is pregnant with two children


    , and she can''t see her gender, so she doesn''t have to be a pair of boys or a pair of girls. Maybe it''s a pair of twins? In this way, you should choose three pairs of names, "said Si Jianliang, holding up his tea cup." this is a perfect strategy. "


    "How much trouble? If it''s a dragon and a Phoenix, just pick two of the two names directly? Do you need to pick it up specially? That''s stupid. " Sun Yuemei finished, very disgusted with the white he looked, and then continue to pull when Xiaotang to discuss the name of the next two babies.


    Shi Xiaotang accompanied sun Yuemei to talk with her face, but she shook her head helplessly. She knew that sun Yuemei was happy, so she didn''t stop her. She just let Sun Yuemei toss.


    Anyway, she can''t think of any suitable name for the time being. It would be a good idea if sun Yuemei could find someone to help her.


    ¡­


    After dinner, it was still early.


    Because Si Shaoheng had an order, Si Fangjuan went home quietly as soon as she finished her meal.


    Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang, on the other hand, go to the studio where Si Shaoqi works to visit the


    class together with Si Shaoheng and sometimes Xiaotang in the car of Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng was originally an investor and knew a lot of people in the studio. So when he got to the studio, he drove directly to the studio and registered. All the way was smooth.


    He drives the car into the studio, turns his head and instructs Shi Xiaotang, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang to get off at the front door of the studio, wait for him to find a place to park the car in the parking space of the studio, and then take them upstairs to find Si Shaoqi.


    However, after Si Shaoheng found the parking space and parked the car, he found that among the three people who had been waiting for him before, only Si Jianliang and Shi Xiaotang were left.


    Sun Yuemei disappeared.


    "Where''s mom?" Si Shaoheng was surprised and walked over quickly. When Xiao Tang shook his head, he said with a tight face: "I don''t know where I''m going! As soon as I turned around, the person disappeared "


    " so did I. I always thought she was behind me, but the person disappeared. "During the conversation, Si Jianliang was looking back and forth.


    After listening to the words of Shi Xiaotang and Si Jianliang, Si Shaoheng purses his lips. In desperation, he can only take them to look for each other separately. However, in order to find her, sun Yuemei was just wandering around the studio.


    The studio is very large. After entering, there are special studios for shooting, all kinds of backstage background panels used as the background, and some buildings suitable for shooting.


    When sun Yuemei wanders in, Si Shaoqi is having intense training in a rehearsal hall.


    The content of the training is almost to exercise the arm strength, figure, and some body coordination training, as well as special training in acting skills.


    When sun Yuemei came to the door of the training room, she stood on tiptoe and looked inside through the glass. Before she saw anything, she suddenly heard a cold voice behind her:


    "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    Hearing this gentle voice, sun Yuemei was startled and turned her head. She saw a girl wearing a light pink sports suit and a horsetail in her hair standing behind her.


    The girl''s age is about twenty years old. She looks sweet, and her temperament is soft and refreshing. It gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    Sun Yuemei looked into the girl''s eyes and explained awkwardly: "I


    , I came to see my son with my family, but because I wanted to go to the toilet, I came first But unexpectedly, after going to the toilet on the third floor, I got lost and didn''t go out for a long time, so I came here. "


    "Lost? What''s your son''s name, please? " The girl in pink sportswear strode over: "I''m the chief instructor here, specializing in training new actors. Maybe I''ll know your son."


    "His surname is si." sun Yuemei walked beside the girl and replied seriously, "his name is Si Shaoqi.""Si Shaoqi Oh, I know. He''s training in the rehearsal hall beside you. "The girl said with a smile," where are your family? Do you remember? Do you want me to see you and your family together first, and then come to see your son? I know your son Si Shaoqi. He spent most of his time training in this rehearsal hall today. It''s OK for you to come here to see him after you get together with your family. Otherwise, your family will be worried. "


    "I remember they were at the door..." Sun Yuemei frowned: "ah I''m sorry to trouble you, girl. As I''m older, I''m more and more likely to forget things. I''m in a hurry to go upstairs to the toilet and forget how to get out.


    "it''s OK." the girl shook her head and said to sun Yuemei, "Auntie, my name is Zheng xuanni. Just call me whatever you like. I''ll take you out now.


    she said Zheng xuanni took sun Yuemei by the hand and accompanied her out of the gate of the studio. As a result, after she went out, sun Yuemei looked at the empty gate in front of her and was stunned.


    Zheng xuanni asked anxiously, "where are your family?"


    ¡°¡­ It''s gone. "Sun Yuemei was also worried:" well, what can I do? You said I, how can I find them, Miss Zheng... "


    "I, I''ll do something..." After biting her lips and pondering for a moment, Zheng xuanni simply said, "this time you and your family came here to see your son, right? Then I''d better take you to your son directly. Although the studio is big, there are only a few places. They are sure to come here too "


    " OK ". Sun Yuemei nods and follows Zheng xuanni all the way up. Zheng xuanni takes her by the hand and is just going to take sun Yuemei to the rehearsal hall to find Si Shaoqi. But before she takes a few steps, she hears her voice Sun Yuemei, who was born in Beijing, suddenly let out a cry of surprise. Zheng xuanni was startled by her and quickly turned around: "Auntie, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 824

    "I forgot to take my anti rejection medicine"


    sun Yuemei took out the medicine bottle in her pocket and held it tightly in her hand, but because there was no water around, she couldn''t swallow the medicine dry, so she had to hold the medicine bottle in place to do it anxiously:


    "I forgot to take this medicine in the morning, and didn''t dare to tell them The doctor told me that I had to eat Ah What can I do My brain is becoming more and more useless "


    there is always Si Jianliang around to help her remember these things, so she doesn''t need to remember anything.


    But now because of the long journey by plane, it''s too tired, so Si Jianliang also forgot to remind her to drink medicine


    If sun Yuemei hadn''t just reached out and touched the medicine bottle in her pocket, I''m afraid sun Yuemei can''t remember that she hasn''t taken anti rejection medicine today.


    Zheng xuanni was stunned when she heard the words "anti rejection medicine". After hearing the words "anti rejection medicine", she realized the importance of this medicine, so she couldn''t accompany sun Yuemei to find her son, She immediately said:


    "Auntie, my dormitory is not far from here. I''ll take you to my dormitory to drink water and take medicine first"


    she said, turning a corner and taking sun Yuemei to her own dormitory.


    On the way to Zheng xuanni''s dormitory, sun Yuemei looked at Zheng xuanni''s tall figure and said with some embarrassment, "I''m sorry, Miss Zheng, I''ve given you trouble..."


    "No, No." Zheng xuanni shook her head, took sun Yuemei into the dormitory, picked up the thermos and poured her a glass of water: "this little thing is nothing, originally I was not busy today."


    Hearing what Zheng xuanni said, sun Yuemei was even more embarrassed. She quickly poured out the tablet and put it into her mouth, then drank it with water.


    Zheng xuanni looked at her and thought that all the people who drank the anti rejection drugs had undergone kidney transplantation, so she suggested: "you should have a rest here first, be stable, and I''ll take you to Si Shaoqi later."


    "Well, thank you." Sun Yuemei nodded and took a few mouthfuls of hot water.


    However, just as sun Yuemei was sitting comfortably in Zheng xuanni''s dormitory drinking hot water, in the corridor of the studio, Si Jianliang and Si Shaoheng and sometimes Xiaotang were crazy to find her.


    Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand to cover his eyes and looked around. He had some helplessness on his face: "ah, where has Ma gone? How can such a big man disappear without saying it."


    There is a check-in place at the gate of the studio, so after Si Shaoheng drives them in, if sun Yuemei goes out, there must be a record at the gate.


    But just now Si Shaoheng had seen it in the past and found that it didn''t, which proved that sun Yuemei was still in the studio.


    I just don''t know where it is.


    "Or else, separate them?" Shi Xiaotang suggested: "within an hour, if you find it, go to the parking place to gather. If you don''t find it, go to the parking place to gather"


    "I''ll stay with you, and dad will look for it by himself." Si Shaoheng held Shi Xiaotang''s hand and pulled her into his arms: "you''re pregnant. I don''t trust you alone. This place is in a mess. What should I do if I fall down £¿¡±


    Si Jianliang was angry: "I won''t do it! Why? If you don''t trust her, how can you trust me alone? What a little bastard who forgets his father when he marries his daughter-in-law


    "You mean it? Who let you lose your own daughter-in-law? " Si Shaoheng looked at Si Jianliang with disgust on his face: "you have lost your daughter-in-law. Of course, you are going to find your daughter-in-law by yourself. You''d better hurry up, comrade Si Jianliang!" With that, Si Shaoheng reaches out to pat Si Jianliang''s shoulder in his bitter gaze, and hugs him like this. Then Xiao Tang walks away.


    Because they went separately, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng chose the main building of the studio, while Si Jianliang chose to look for sun Yuemei near the small building next door and other buildings for shooting.


    After all, the area of the main building is relatively large and wide. Two people can find it.


    The places Si Jianliang was looking for were relatively small, and he was not able to get in easily. He only needed to glance at them and ask people to know if sun Yuemei was there, so he was enough alone.


    In the main building, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are going upstairs one by one.


    There are two stairs in the main building, which turn east and West, just like a labyrinth,


    because at this time, Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are walking a few steps, and they just look at a room, and they don''t even let go of the men''s toilet.


    But who knows, after finding the third floor, although they didn''t find sun Yuemei, they found Si Shaoqi who had just finished training.


    Si Shaoqi just finished training, tired of sweat.


    Si Shaoheng saw him from a long distance and couldn''t help calling his name: "Shaoqi!"


    "Brother?" Si Shaoqi quickly walked over: "sister-in-law, brother, why are you here? Is this for me? "


    ¡°¡­ "My parents are here." Si Shaoheng looks at Si Shaoqi and hands him a tissue: "they are shouting to see you, so I brought them here. I didn''t expect that when I stopped the car, my mother got lost. Now she should still be in the studio.""Ah Si Shaoqi was stunned: "this, how What about dad? "


    Xiaotang was depressed when he went to look for it separately: "Shaoheng wants to stop the car, so my father and my mother get off the car to wait for him. Who knows, my father and I don''t notice, so my mother doesn''t know where to go I went to the registration office at the door and found that there was no mother''s record. The factory couldn''t go out without registration, so it must still be in here "


    " it''s noisy. "Si Shaoqi wiped his sweat:" I''ll go to the chief instructor first, and then I''ll accompany you to find it "


    after hearing the speech, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng nodded together, but not long after she turned and left, she frowned again He came back: "where is the commander in chief? Why didn''t you see anyone in the office AI, forget it, I''ll go to the dormitory to find her. You wait for me here first "


    " Oh, OK, but, Shaoqi. "When Xiao Tang came over," do you have any training this afternoon? "


    "No training" Si Shaoqi shakes her head.


    "Then why do you want to find a teacher in particular?" Shi Xiaotang''s face puzzled: "do you want to ask for leave when you go out here?"


    Asking for leave should also be told to the agent.


    "Ah, no," Si Shaoqi quickly explained with a smile: "last time I told you that I learned to make bone soup with an instructor? I was thinking about not training in the afternoon, so I wanted to learn how to make soy sauce from her. Originally, I had made an appointment. Now, in order to find our mother, I don''t think I have time to do that, so I wanted to tell her, but I don''t know why, but the person disappeared "


    after that, without waiting for Si Shaoheng to speak, Si Shaoqi got up and said," sister-in-law, brother, you two are waiting for me here, I''ll go to the dormitory building over there and call her, and then we''ll go together Find "


    "

 Chapter 825

    Meanwhile, in Zheng xuanni''s dormitory.


    Sun Yuemei''s body has almost rested after drinking anti rejection drugs.


    In the process of giving sun Yuemei a rest, Zheng xuanni was a little hungry, so she cooked several boiled eggs and dipped them in her own sauce.


    Sun Yuemei was full, but she couldn''t help swallowing when she saw that Zheng xuanni was eating well. Zheng xuanni saw that sun Yuemei had been staring at the bowl in her hand, so she couldn''t help taking it and asked:


    "aunt. Are you hungry? Would you like some with me? "


    "Ah? Well I''m not hungry. I''ve had dinner, "sun Yuemei said, shaking her head slightly. Of course, she was embarrassed to eat Zheng xuanni''s food rashly.


    Zheng xuanni seemed not surprised that sun Yuemei would refuse, so she continued to eat after nodding her head.


    Sun Yuemei sniffed, but finally she couldn''t help being curious:


    "strange, Miss Zheng, how can I feel that the soy sauce you dip in tastes different from my soy sauce?"


    Zheng xuanni''s soy sauce tastes very fresh.


    "Oh, this is my homemade soy sauce, and then I made some millet peppers," Zheng xuanni said. She came to sun Yuemei again, peeled a boiled egg again, put it in another clean bowl, mixed the seasoning soy sauce again, and put it in front of sun Yuemei:


    "Auntie, come and have a taste, it''s really delicious."


    Sun Yuemei was really a little greedy. She wanted to taste the soy sauce, so she didn''t refuse. She took a bite of the egg with her chopsticks and dipped it in the millet pepper soy sauce.


    Sun Yuemei used to eat boiled eggs with soy sauce, but she had never tasted so refreshing. For a moment, she was addicted to it, and soon wiped out the boiled eggs.


    "Is it delicious?" Zheng xuanni smiles at sun Yuemei. She picks up a basin with things on one side and goes out to work for a while. When she comes back, there are some small black fungus and torn Tremella inside.


    She put the pot of things on the table: "these are all from my hot water. Auntie, they are very delicious when you eat them with them. You can have a taste of them.


    "


    Sun Yuemei has been aroused by her greedy insects, so after hearing Zheng xuanni''s words, she immediately nodded without hesitation, and then they sat at a table and began to eat.


    This kind of taste is very fresh. It''s really refreshing for sun Yuemei.


    Sun Yuemei looked at Zheng xuanni and asked with a smile, "Miss Zheng, how old are you? I didn''t expect that you were so young and skillful. "


    "I''m twenty-four." Zheng xuanni smiles at sun Yuemei and dips her head with a mouthful of Tremella. Sun Yuemei is not hungry but greedy, so she puts down her chopsticks after a few mouthfuls.


    Seeing this, Zheng xuanni put away her chopsticks, wiped her mouth, stood up and handed sun Yuemei a paper towel: "let''s go, auntie. The training is almost over there. I''ll accompany you back to find your son now."


    "Well, good." Sun Yuemei nods and follows Zheng xuanni. They just come up with a room, but when Zheng xuanni holds the door handle, they hear a knock at the door:


    "teacher Zheng, are you there?" "The sound..." Sun Yuemei stood aside, slightly stunned.


    Zheng xuanni didn''t speak. She stretched out her hand to open the door and said to Si Shaoqi at the door, "I''m here, Shaoqi. You''re just in time. My aunt is here. She just got lost and I ran into her. Originally, I wanted to take her to find you. I didn''t expect that you came by yourself. You should hurry to take her home. Her family should be looking for her nearby."


    "Ma! Why are you here Si Shaoqi stood at the door with his waist akimbo. He couldn''t believe it. Then he began to complain: "Mom, do you know? My brother, my sister-in-law, and my father are all crazy to look for you. "


    On hearing this, sun Yuemei immediately said helplessly, "ah, how can I find you crazy? Didn''t I say I went to the bathroom? Your father and your sister-in-law didn''t answer me at that time. They certainly didn''t hear me, and my brain didn''t work. After I went into you, I couldn''t go to the north. Fortunately, I met Mr. Zheng, or I would have no place to take this anti rejection medicine. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Zheng." Si Shaoqi looked at Zheng xuanni and said thank you to her. Zheng xuanni shook her head and said gently, "it''s just a little help. By the way, Shaoqi, what can I do for you


    "Well, there was something to do before, but now it''s gone." Si Shaoqi shakes her head and shows a helpless expression on her face: "didn''t I make an appointment with you to teach me how to brew soy sauce this afternoon? Originally, after I knew that my mother had disappeared, I wanted to tell you that I would change the time of this matter so that I could go to my mother. Now that my mother is looking for her on your side, I have nothing to do with it. "


    "Well, your mother finally came here. Don''t you accompany her?" Zheng xuanni hesitated. She looked up at Si Shaoqi and said with a smile, "you can learn how to make soy sauce any time. Please accompany your mother these days. I''ll be free any time.""Make soy sauce?" Sun Yuemei looked at Si Shaoqi with surprised eyes: "do you learn?"


    She''s not dreaming.


    Although Si Fangjuan had told her before that Si Shaoqi would make delicious bone soup, sun Yuemei still couldn''t believe it.


    Si Shaoqi, who usually doesn''t even bother to brush the bowl and can sit without standing, has changed so much that she can cook.


    "Mom, you''re right. I want to learn. I want to learn. Last time I stewed bone soup for my elder brother and sister-in-law, did Fangjuan go back to tell you? That''s what I learned from Mr. Zheng. I want to learn how to brew soy sauce this time. I''ll bring it to you when I get home! " When Si Shaoqi finished


    , Jun blushed: "but what happened to the way you just looked at me? Why do I think your eyes are full of disbelief? "


    "Cough, No." Sun Yuemei immediately shook her head solemnly: "how can I not believe it? My second son can learn anything if he wants to. I''m just a little surprised that you are interested in cooking now."


    Yes, at first she was surprised when she heard Si Fangjuan say that she learned to cook.


    But now, when sun Yuemei sees Zheng xuanni, the "master" who teaches Shaoqi how to cook, she is not so surprised. On the contrary, she still has the feeling of "sudden realization" and "so it is.".


    He didn''t know what sun Yuemei thought. After hearing what sun Yuemei said, he only gave a cold hum, holding her arms and showing a proud expression.


    Seeing their mother and son joking one by one, Zheng xuanni couldn''t help saying, "well, Shaoqi, you can spend more time with your mother in the afternoon, making soy sauce..."


    "No, I don''t need him to accompany me." sun Yuemei refused before Si Shaoqi was ready to answer: "I come here mainly to see his elder brother and sister-in-law. It doesn''t matter with him. What should you do? Ha, don''t worry about me, really!"


    After that, sun Yuemei walked over and patted Si Shaoqi''s arm. She looked at Si Shaoqi with meaningful eyes and said to him:


    "Shaoqi, you can learn from Mr. Zheng. You see, Mr. Zheng teaches you this and that. It''s not easy, so after you finish your study. Don''t worry about coming back. I''ll go with you Mr. Zheng. You two have a good time. Do you know? Well

 Chapter 826

    After hearing sun Yuemei''s words, Si Shaoqi suddenly felt that his mother was very strange today. He looked at sun Yuemei:


    "but Mom, you and dad finally come to Shanghai. Mr. Zheng is right. It''s more important for me to accompany you This is soy sauce... "


    "I said I don''t need your company!" Sun Yuemei was worried when she thought that her two sons were 24 years old and didn''t have a partner, so she didn''t hesitate to push Si Shaoqi out, so she wanted to kick her feet.


    "Mom, I think I really..." What else did Si Shaoqi want to say, but sun Yuemei interrupted him again: "go and do your business! I''m going to find your elder brother and sister-in-law. You and Mr. Zheng are busy first. Don''t worry about me! "


    With that, sun Yuemei pushes Si Shaoqi to Zheng xuanni and turns away.


    As soon as Zheng xuanni saw it, she immediately ran after her: "Auntie! You don''t know the way, wait! Don''t go so fast, Shaoqi and I will see you off! "


    With that, she stopped and looked back at Si Shaoqi, who was still a little stupefied.


    : "Shaoqi, what are you thinking? Come on, let''s go! After a while, auntie, it''s time for her to get lost again! "


    "Ah? "Oh," Si Shaoqi nodded, turned around and closed the door. Then she quickly caught up.


    Not long after they caught up with sun Yuemei, they met Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng who had been waiting for Si Shaoqi not far away.


    "Ma!" As soon as Shi Xiaotang saw sun Yuemei, he went to her immediately: "you are so beautiful! How can we run around? We''re all scared to fly "


    " you and your father are so scared. Didn''t you hear me say that I was going to the toilet? " Sun Yuemei frowned: "you must not have heard what I said, eh!"


    "This is..." Shi Xiaotang and sun Yuemei said a few words before they noticed that there was a light pink tall figure behind Si Shaoqi.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Zheng xuanni. Seeing that the girl''s eyes are clear and her age is about the same as that of Si Shaoqi, she can''t help but turn her head and smile at Si Shaoqi and say, "Shaoqi, don''t you introduce me? Who is this next to you? "


    "Ah, I''m the chief instructor of the new generation of Si Shaoqi." without waiting for Si Shaoqi to speak, Zheng xuanni said with a smile, "my name is Zheng xuanni, and I''m the same age as Shaoqi"


    "I''ve become the chief instructor at the same age?" Shi Xiaotang was a little surprised. Zheng xuanni nodded and said with a smile, "I''m just the general instructor of the newcomers. I''m responsible for guiding some basic training and training of the newcomers. It''s not so profound"


    "well, I''m Si Shaoqi''s sister-in-law." Shi Xiaotang also politely introduced: "my name is Shi Xiaotang, and this is Shaoheng''s eldest brother. I think you should all know him"


    after all, Si Shaoheng is the investor of the film Si Shaoqi shot last time. As the chief instructor, Zheng xuanni should have met with Si Shaoheng in the crew and heard about the relationship between Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng.


    Sure enough, Zheng xuanni nodded and said that she did know her. Then she politely said to Si Shaoheng, "Si Dong, I ran into my aunt just after she got lost. I heard that she hasn''t taken anti rejection drugs, so I helped her to take anti rejection drugs first. I''m really sorry for worrying you."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK" Si Shaoheng shakes his head: "I should also thank you"


    with that, Si Shaoheng turns to see Si Shaoqi. As soon as he wants to say something, sun Yuemei grabs his arm, and then preemptively says: "Shaoheng, Xiaotang, Shaoqi will learn something from Mr. Zheng in a moment, let''s not disturb him, let''s go first"


    "Ang?" Shi Xiaotang was stunned and felt puzzled,


    didn''t she miss Si Shaoqi, so she came here to see her? How come now Instead of disturbing him?


    When sun Yuemei saw that Xiaotang was still at a loss, she simply reached out and grabbed her in her hand. With the other hand, she grabbed Si Shaoheng and led them to turn around and walk out. Halfway through, she still didn''t forget to shout to Si Shaoqi, who was standing behind her: "Shaoqi, where do you live with Jianliang at night? Don''t forget to go home!"


    "Oh..." Si Shaoqi looks at sun Yuemei''s back and purses her lips. Zheng xuanni looks at sun Yuemei''s way of putting Si Shaoqi together. She almost guesses sun Yuemei''s meaning.


    Of course, Si Shaoqi also understood sun Yuemei''s red line move.


    He looked at Zheng xuanni awkwardly, blushing: "that Mr. Zheng, don''t care too much. My mother is old. This man is like this when she is old Leave her alone, leave her alone


    "Never mind, I understand." Zheng xuanni said with a gentle smile to Si Shaoqi, "in fact, you all know that I''m the same age as you, so don''t call me teacher Zheng in private in the future? Just call me xuanni. What do you think? "


    "Sunny? Isn''t that bad? " There was a rare embarrassment on Si Shaoqi''s face, and her subconscious feeling in her heart was that the name was more intimate. Zheng xuanni pursed her lips and said, "but you always call me Mr. Zheng, which makes me feel much older than you. In fact, I''m the same age."


    Hearing the speech, Si Shaoqi was stunned. She thought that the girl''s family was most concerned about her age. She always called her teacher Zheng in private. It seemed that she was really called old, so she immediately changed her tongue:


    "OK, I''ll call you xuanni in private in the future But I think the word xuanni is a little tongue twister It doesn''t seem to go very well"Then you call me a Xuan?" Zheng xuanni suggested. After hearing this, Si Shaoqi immediately nodded: "a Xuan, this is much smoother than Xuan Ni, a Xuan


    , shall we learn how to make soy sauce now?


    Wen Yan, Zheng xuanni looks at Si Shaoqi and nods. She takes him to another rehearsal hall where no one is. She reaches out her hand to open the window and takes out two cans:


    "you see, this one I made is about ten kilograms of broad beans. They all use soybeans to make soy sauce, but I''m used to using broad beans, so it may be different from what they do, about ten kilograms The amount of broad bean can make enough soy sauce for more than a year But I am a person, and you have a lot of family members. You have to consider "


    " Oh, well, what kind of broad beans do you want to use? " Si Shaoqi looked at Zheng Xuanni and began to ask him earnestly. Zheng Xuanni nodded and said, "buy me with a fungus, a good mildew, and buy it." I''ll tell you, I have some beans and Baijiu on this side. You can follow me. I''ll teach you to do something. After you learn it, you can do it yourself in large quantities. "


    said, Zheng Xuanni put the small pot back and opened his hand to close the window. "Go, I''ll take you to my dormitory now," he said


    "Well "OK," Si Shaoqi nodded and pursed her lips behind Zheng xuanni. Seeing that she was very quiet today, Zheng xuanni couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you usually have a lot to say? Why is it so quiet today? Don''t you have anything to tell me? "


    As soon as Si Shaoqi heard this, she immediately returned to her senses and looked at her: "ah? Of course not. I''m just wondering if I can make this soy sauce well. After hearing what you said, it seems that I''ve spent a lot of time and I''m a little bit unsure. "


    Zheng xuanni turned her head and stared at him seriously: "how can it be? Making soy sauce won''t be very difficult, it''s actually very simple, really! " "Well, isn''t it Then, that''s good. "Si Shaoqi looked at Zheng xuanni and nodded gently. Zheng xuanni continued to smile:" after brewing, you can give your aunt a taste. My aunt just ate some from me, and she seems to like the taste of soy sauce very much "


    "

 Chapter 827

    "Does my mother like it?" Si Shaoqi was a little surprised to see Zheng xuanni. Zheng xuanni nodded and said, "yes, my aunt likes it very much. Just now when my aunt was drinking medicine here, I made some boiled eggs, tremella and Auricularia auricula, and dipped them in spicy millet and soy sauce My aunt also tasted a few mouthfuls, and seemed to like it very much "


    " well, I have to do more. "Si Shaoqi said with one hammer:" when I''m done, my mother must praise me well! "


    "You''re so cute" Zheng xuanni looks at Si Shaoqi with a smile on her lips. After a while, when they enter the dormitory, she asks Si Shaoqi while looking for moldy broad beans: "by the way, after the last film was released, I heard from your agent that your fame has soared, and you''ve received a lot of small advertisements, haven''t you?"


    "Well," Si Shaoqi nodded, helped Zheng xuanni get a plastic basin from one side, put those moldy broad beans in, Zheng xuanni lowered her head to pick those moldy broad beans, and continued:


    "what''s your plan next? I heard from several colleagues that in a few months, the factory will start to choose roles for new dramas again. This time, the TV


    drama is an ancient costume drama, and many actors have sent their own information. Won''t you try? "


    Although Zheng xuanni is only the general instructor of new actor training, she is actually an on-the-job graduate student and an only child. Her father''s family is a scholarly family and all of them are intellectuals. Her mother''s mother''s family is the third generation of the Red Army, which is rooted in Miao Hong. She has an uncle who is the head of the army and has a good background.


    It''s just that she loves the industry of actors very much, but she doesn''t want to share the pain, and she doesn''t like wine table entertainment. So she came to the studio to find a job which is close to her school and can contact actors, but she is not busy. She doesn''t need wine table entertainment, but has time to study in school.


    The boss of the studio cherishes her for her high culture, outstanding ability and knowledge. She is a talented person who makes a lot of money. Therefore, she is usually very kind to her. She is only allowed to have a training class every day. In the rest of the time, whether she wants to be an instructor with the crew to watch the shooting or stay in the dormitory, it''s up to her.


    With such a convenient channel, Zheng xuanni naturally knows everything about the new movies and TV series in the studio.


    "I know this costume drama is called Qin Huace, but I''ve made police and bandit movies, comedies, love themed movies, or modern TV series before, but I''ve never tried costume TV series." Si Shaoqi looked up at Zheng xuanni: "and there are some big names in this costume drama. I''m afraid the good characters in it are not good It''s not my turn, so I''m also thinking about whether to fight for it. "


    Zheng xuanni washed the mouldy broad beans with clean water, then put them into a small jar, added water and salt, and covered the broad beans with water. After careful preparation, she took the jar and walked out with Si Shaoqi, and said: "it''s always right to fight for it, and Who says we have to fight with those big names? Those big names are stars. You can''t compete with them, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve seen the script of this ancient costume play. I think the most attractive thing in this play is not the man, but the man. The man in this play is young and handsome, and he''s a rich man. He always looks like a fool, but he''s actually smart and has a lot of personality A warm-hearted, is a very pleasing role, and the late emotional route is also twists and turns, very tears, the most important thing is, this role requires young, new faces, so those big names are not suitable, I think, you might as well go to the audition, let the director allow you to try this role, there may be unexpected


    effect


    "Yes? Then I''ll listen to you. "Si Shaoqi listened to Zheng xuanni''s words and nodded without hesitation.


    Seeing that Si Shaoqi agreed so readily, Zheng xuanni couldn''t help but raise her eyes and smile. Then she put the jar in her arms on the balcony of the corridor window:


    "this is the first step to complete. After it is finished, the jar doesn''t need to be covered, and it needs to be exposed to the sun for a while. After the silkworm bean petals are softened, it needs to be divided into several pots, Baijiu Baijiu, and then add water and salt and liquor, what this water, salt, liquor to put, I will tell you the proportion, some people will put some brown sugar in it for the sake of color, but I think it''s not good to do that, so I usually do not mess up those seven or eight mess. "I see." Si Shaoqi nodded and looked down at the jar in Zheng xuanni''s hand. Zheng xuanni lowered her head to get the jar, then looked up at the sky and said casually, "I don''t know if it will rain today. Anyway, let''s put it here first. The optical fiber of sunlight here is the best. It would be better if it could be done in midsummer"


    hearing the words, Si Shaoqi nodded, After Zheng xuanni closed the window, she stood aside and talked to Si Shaoqi about the precautions for brewing soy sauce. Then she finished the topic.


    "It''s still early." Zheng xuanni glanced at the door: "Shaoqi, aren''t you going to go home to see your parents soon?"


    It''s not easy to see them in a different place. Zheng xuanni can understand.


    In fact, Si Shaoqi also wanted to finish early, and then went home to see sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang. He accompanied them to talk for a while, but he was sorry to open this mouth to Zheng xuanni first.Now Zheng xuanni said this, he was relieved, immediately raised his head to Zheng xuanni and said with a smile: "what you said is reasonable, a Xuan, then I''ll go home early to have a look I''ve decided to listen to you about that costume drama, but I don''t know much about ancient etiquette and so on. If I really choose it, I''ll have to trouble you to teach me. "


    When she heard what Si Shaoqi said, Zheng xuanni nodded and laughed. She didn''t refuse. On the contrary, she joked: "you believe me, but if you are elected, people will be able to get a tutor to teach you about etiquette. What are you worried about?"


    "of course, the crew will get a teacher to come, but I don''t believe you," Si Shaoqi said, She smiles at Zheng xuanni. After listening to her words, Zheng xuanni only nods her head with a smile in her eyes: "OK, thank you for your trust. I''ll wait for your good news. I hope you will be the No.2 man."


    "Good! It''s a deal. "Si Shaoqi nodded, sent Zheng xuanni back to the dormitory, and then turned to leave.


    In the dormitory, Zheng xuanni is standing in front of the window, gazing at the figure of Si Shaoqi walking away. Until he walks away, the figure gradually disappears in front of her. Then she slowly closes the window in front of her.

 Chapter 828

    After returning home, Si Shaoqi was inevitably questioned by sun Yuemei: "Shaoqi, is your teacher Zheng from Shanghai? What relatives do you have at home? Is that girl of good character? What did you talk about after I left? "


    "Hey, mom, don''t ask, OK?" Si Shaoqi put out her hand to cover her face: "Zheng xuanni and I are ordinary friends! Because of what I said to her, I just said a few more words. It''s not the kind of relationship you think. "


    ¡°¡­ Who is Zheng xuanni? " Si Fangjuan, who is reading, immediately frowns curiously after hearing what Si Shaoqi said.


    "Is my chief instructor" Si Shaoqi light explanation, after hearing, Si Fangjuan bit pen nodded, eye across a dim.


    Si Shaoqi looked at her and kept silent.


    Since what happened in the hospital that day, he and Si Fangjuan have known each other quite a few things. It''s not that one side ignored the other, but that Si Fangjuan didn''t dare to talk to him, and he didn''t know how to talk to Si Fangjuan.


    Subconsciously, he felt that this matter could not be so indifferent, always let Si Fangjuan long memory.


    But even if she and he are not related by blood, but also by virtue of the relationship between brother and sister grew up together, he was angry can''t really how to her


    It seems that all we can do is not speak.


    Can see Si Fangjuan carefully in front of himself, Si Shaoqi and vaguely feel some heartache.


    I''m so tangled in my heart.


    "Your chief instructor is a woman What does she do... " Si Fangjuan dropped her eyes and pretended to ask unintentionally, "is that the instructor who taught you how to make soup last time


    "Well, it''s her" Si Shaoqi nodded, did not deny, after hearing, Si Fangjuan''s hand action slightly, after a while to continue to ask: "that you have been with her today?"


    Maybe it''s because of seeing Si Shaoqi answer her questions, so Si Fangjuan''s words began to become a little more.


    "Well," Si Shaoqi only gave a short response.


    After hearing this, Si Fangjuan clenched her lips tightly, and her facial expression gradually became ugly.


    If change to do in the past, she is sure to make a scene toward Si Shaoqi, Si Shaoqi is her second brother, how can accompany others Now But she did not dare to make it, because this time the matter is very serious, Si Shaoqi hit her for the first time.


    "I want to go back to rest." Si Shaoqi saw that there was no topic to talk about, so she wanted to go home. Sun Yuemei caught him: "ah! Where are you going? I haven''t finished with you. What are you going to do Shaoqi, I ask you You said you were friends with Mr. Zheng? But I think you two have a good relationship Are you really just friends? "


    "Well," Si Shaoqi squinted at her: "it''s really just a friend! It''s the ordinary one! "


    "Ordinary friends, can they learn to cook?" Shixiaotang leaned on one side with one hand: "if it''s someone else, I believe it. But if it''s you, I think it''s very suspicious, because I''ve never seen you so close to any girl."


    It''s true.


    Everyone in the Si family thinks the same way.


    Si Shaoqi has never been in love for a long time since she was a teenager. They have never seen Si Shaoqi get along with girls other than Si Fangjuan. There was only one time that the girl was gambling with her classmates. Since that time, Si Shaoqi has been more disrespectful to these girls. Now she gets along with Zheng xuanni so well and harmoniously. This is the first time that Si Shaoqi has been an adult.


    So sun Yuemei certainly thinks that Si Shaoqi is interested in the girl, and even wants to pair them up.


    "Ah, sister-in-law" Si Shaoqi turned to shixiaotang and explained: "I, I didn''t get close to girls before, but I don''t need to. Now I''m an adult and I''m working. In many jobs, there are all kinds of people. Sometimes I just want to get in touch with girls, and I can''t help it, do you think?"


    Smell speech, when small Tang pick eyebrow, noncommittal way: "business words, that did not say, but you and others to learn what to do bone soup, learn to brew soy sauce These are not business, are they? So your explanation is not right... "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng also pick eyebrow nod: "is, you do these


    things, can be done in private, has nothing to do with business, if not you want to do, who can force you? It''s the first time that this kind of thing happened to you So don''t blame us for thinking so much... "


    "Me Si Shaoqi choked for a while, suddenly did not know how to retort: "I, I just talked with her, and heard that she can cook, so I asked..."


    "Oh ~" all of the family nodded from the beginning, showing the original expression.


    Si Jianliang also looked at Si Shaoqi with meaningful eyes: "what kind of girl talks like this? Bring it back to me another day. My second son has grown up and knows how to meet a little girl. "


    Thanks to him, he wanted to introduce his blind date before Now Si Shaoqi is finally enlightened!That''s good, that''s good!


    "Dad, mom, sister-in-law, big brother! I think you four are going too far! " Si Shaoqi said angrily: "I said that Zheng xuanni and I have nothing to do! You''re still trying to make fun of me


    "Poof, OK, OK, no kidding. Let''s talk about some serious


    ." Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoqi seriously: "I ask you, how long have you known her? The girl named Zheng xuanni, does she have a date? "


    "I, I didn''t know her very long As for whether there is an object, where can I know? " Si Shaoqi touched her nose awkwardly. He is a man. How can he go to ask a girl if she has a boyfriend.


    How could Zheng xuanni tell him.


    "You didn''t ask, you can always observe!" Sun Yuemei thinks that Si Shaoqi is really stupid: "does Zheng xuanni usually get picked up after work? Don''t you know?"


    "I haven''t observed it!" Si Shaoqi was a little depressed: "I''m not guarding the gate! Why look at this? Besides, I''m so busy practicing my acting skills that I''m so tired that I don''t even have time to go to bed. How can I have leisure to observe how she gets off work? "


    "Your elder brother is such a delicate and gentle man, how can he bring you such a fool?" Sun Yuemei looked at him: "if you have time, remember to observe, if you can go to her dormitory, see if she has anything If there are things that men use, it will prove that you have no chance! "


    "No chance! You think too much! What''s more, she is a girl. How can there be things for men in the dormitory? " Si Shaoqi looked at sun Yuemei inexplicably: "Mom, are you stupid?" "ah! Why are you so stupid? " Sun Yuemei was really worried to death by him: "why not? If she really has a partner, such as a man''s coat, or two pillows on the bed, these will be there! "

 Chapter 829

    After hearing this, Si Shaoqi was silent for a while. Sun Yuemei patted him on the shoulder: "next time I go to her dormitory, remember to observe, do you know?"


    "Ah, my mother" Si Shaoqi covered his face: "I know, I know, you don''t say I have said that she and I are ordinary friends. Why do you have to think in which direction? "


    With that, Si Shaoqi suddenly stood up, pointed to the people in front of him and sighed: "you people! How impure! Don''t you know there is pure friendship between men and women? "


    After hearing this, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang look at each other and choose to be silent.


    Between men and women, pure friendship


    Shi Xiaotang thinks that maybe she has, but she has lived two lives and never seen it.


    Well I don''t know whether to count in kindergarten.


    As for Si Shaoheng, he thinks that there is absolutely no pure friendship between men and women, but everyone has different opinions, so he neither agrees nor refutes Si Shaoqi''s idea.


    Seeing that they didn''t express their opinions, Si Shaoqi stood up and was just about to change her coat to go home when she heard Si Fangjuan saying: "there is no pure friendship between men and women Maybe that girl likes you, second brother "


    " I haven''t talked to her much before, but I started to have a topic after I met her by chance. How could she like me? "


    After finishing, Si Shaoqi turned to see Si Fangjuan:


    "children''s family, don''t care about this kind of things that have nothing to do with you, study hard, and get your qualification certificate as soon as possible"


    "how can your things have nothing to do with me..." Si Fangjuan droops her eyes, clenches her lips, grabs her coat in her hand and mutters in a low voice. But Si Shaoqi doesn''t hear it, so she doesn''t respond any more. Instead, she looks up at the time. Seeing that it''s getting late, she gets up and says to sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang, "there''s training tomorrow. I''ll go back first and come to dinner with you tomorrow night." Then she strode away,


    Si Fangjuan sat aside and looked at the figure he left without even looking at herself, feeling lost.


    She put out her hand to cover her face, which was once fanned by Si Shaoqi, and her eyes were red.


    If Si Shaoqi ignores her as before, she may be able to bear it, but This time, Si Shaoqi didn''t ignore her,


    when she spoke and asked questions, he would answer them, but he didn''t love her and spoil her.


    Thinking of this, Si Fangjuan clenched her fist tightly. Suddenly, as if she had some courage, she put on her shoes and quickly chased out:


    "second brother! Second brother


    She pursues the boss Shaoqi''s figure and holds her hand. Seeing her suddenly running out, she frowns and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Second brother You Are you still angry with me... " Si Fangjuan holds Si Shaoqi''s sleeve tightly. Because she just ran too fast, her breath is a little unsteady.


    ¡°¡­ "No," Si Shaoqi frowned tightly, and finally answered these two words, then slowly pushed her hand: "go back, it''s cold outside"


    "second brother!" Si Fangjuan stood in the same place and yelled. Seeing that Si Shaoqi didn''t respond, she couldn''t help shouting: "Si Shaoqi!" Hearing her voice, Si Shaoqi pauses and finally doesn''t go any further. Si Fangjuan runs up quickly and tears fall down her eyes: "I know that it''s my fault to hurt my elder brother and sister-in-law. You beat me, I''m not wronged, because it''s really my fault But can you stop ignoring me? "


    Before she knew it, her voice began to cry.


    Si Shaoqi pursed her lips: "do you think that''s the only thing you did wrong? I can''t blame you all for the big brother''s incident. We didn''t tell you the seriousness of the incident. If I had told you that you could have more contact with He Tian, you could have killed the big brother and his sister-in-law unconsciously. Maybe there would have been no accident My elder brother and I didn''t explain the seriousness of the matter clearly, but I''m not only angry about it. Si Fangjuan, these days, you still don''t reflect on it. "


    "I, I What else can I do wrong? " Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi in a dazed way. This is what she is reflecting on these days.


    She knew that Si Shaoqi was brought up by Si Shaoheng, so she attached great importance to Si Shaoheng.


    I also know that if it wasn''t for myself, Si Shaoheng would not have had an accident.


    But Besides this, did she do something wrong?


    "You''re wrong. That''s what you mean? Besides, you''re right about everything else, aren''t you? " There was a chill in Si Shaoqi''s voice: "is this the result of your introspection in these days? It''s no reflection. "


    Si Fangjuan was at a loss: "second brother, I, I really don''t know what else I have Wrong... "


    "You go to that place to drink alone, and ask Hetian to pay you, and then accompany Hetian to drink!" Si Shaoqi pinched her chin: "Si Fangjuan! Why did I slap you? You really don''t understand? "


    "I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong "Second brother" Si Fangjuan held Si Shaoqi''s arm tightly, and her eyes were full of tears.Si Shaoqi tightly frowned: "I am angry, not only you hurt big brother''s business, I am angry, you are not self-respect! Last time


    When you were taken to the dance hall by Zhao Xueyan, I can forgive you and even love you, because at that time you went there without knowing it, but what about this time? This time, you are brave and your wings are hard. You can go to the performing arts hall to drink by yourself. You are also allowed to pay for Hetian, and then accompany him to drink until he is unconscious! Si Fangjuan! What do you think I''m mad at? "


    The first time can forgive, that is because Si Fangjuan does not know, is abducted by Zhao Xueyan.


    But the second time?


    Who pushed her?


    After listening to Si Shaoqi''s words, Si Fangjuan''s face turned blue and white. After a moment''s silence, she pursed her lips and said:


    "at that time, I wanted to call you and ask you to pay for me, but at that time, I just met he Tian He forced me to pay the bill. I admit that I didn''t resist at that time, but I was alone at that time. If I didn''t agree, he would continue to pester me. Moreover, when he spoke, he handed me the money, so I couldn''t agree. What''s more, I had a quarrel with you during the day In a word, I really didn''t mean it. I admit that my heart is too big and I don''t want anything. I''m too stupid and I don''t have any sense of defense. But I won''t do this kind of thing again from now on. Really, I swear


    As she spoke, Si Fangjuan''s voice became more and more choked and her tears fell down. She reached out and held Si Shaoqi''s hand. Her crying eyes were swollen and her fingertips were freezing cold. In her mouth, she was still praying: "please, don''t ignore me, second brother. I beg you, please I know it''s wrong! I really know it''s wrong! "

 Chapter 830

    Seeing Si Fangjuan''s hoarseness, Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and sighed deeply. At last, she patted her on the shoulder and said:


    "go back to rest, don''t cry"


    with that, Si Shaoqi took her back to the downstairs of Si Shaoheng''s home, and then turned to leave alone. She didn''t say whether she had forgiven her or not.


    ¡­


    When Si Fangjuan goes back, Shi Xiaotang is struggling with the hot milk in front of her.


    Sun Yuemei has just made a pregnancy recipe for her, and pasted the pregnancy recipe and the pregnancy examination time recorded in the book on the wall, so as to ensure that Si Shaoheng will not forget to add meals to her every day.


    Not to mention the others, just a glass of milk every night is enough to kill Xiaotang.


    At this moment, when Xiaotang holding the glass of milk in front of him, although he had no appetite to drink, but he thought of the child in his stomach, so he closed his eyes and clenched his teeth to drink clean.


    After seeing this, she pursed her lips, wiped her face with her hands, bowed her head and said, "Mom and Dad, sister-in-law, big brother, I''ll go back to bed first." then she quickly walked away.


    Hearing Si Fangjuan''s words, Xiao Tang raised her eyes to see the direction she left, said good night, and then reached out to touch her stomach, while Burping, he leaned against Si Shaoheng''s arms and said:


    "I think pregnancy is a very magical thing. I couldn''t do anything before. Now I think they are growing up in my stomach, so I''m not afraid of anything."


    "Let you drink milk can think of so much ambition..." Si Shaoheng looked at her with a smile and touched her head: "after drinking the milk, brush your teeth, and then have a rest early."


    "Why can''t you be ambitious when you drink milk? You don''t know, I seldom drink so much milk at one time! " Shi Xiaotang turned and straddled on Si Shaoheng''s leg, looking at him solemnly: "this time for the sake of the baby, I poured it in one breath, and in the next eight months, I always have to drink milk, eat eggs, supplement nutrition and physical strength. Do you think it''s easy for me?"


    "Well, it''s not easy." Si Shaoheng nodded with a smile: "it''s been a hard time for you these days. After unloading, I''ll take you to eat delicacies"


    "after unloading, I''ll take you to the moon!" Shi Xiaotang Crazy: "can''t go to eat delicacies!"


    "Well..." Si Shaoheng thought about it, but it was really like this, so he could only kiss her with a sad face: "what should I do? We''ll have a big meal after you''ve finished your confinement? "


    "Si Shaoheng" when Xiaotang wrongly called him a: "I was born this once, never again!"


    "It''s not easy work. One birth is enough. How many more do you want?" Si Shaoheng reached out and touched her belly: "it''s so thin here, it''s better to suffer less tossing"


    when hearing the speech, Xiao Tang pursed his lips and nodded. Next second, his arms around Si Shaoheng''s neck, and asked him in a low voice: "when I give birth, is it better to have a caesarean section or a natural birth?"


    "Caesarean section" when Si Shaoheng heard her question, he immediately thought seriously: "Caesarean section, you can bear less crime, otherwise natural labor time is too long, and too painful"


    when Si Shaoheng was young, he once saw a neighbor give birth at home, although it has been a long time, but the woman''s scream still let him remember very clearly, although it was a long time However, he also knew that the current medical level was not the same as before, but the pain was engraved in his heart by Si Shaoheng. In any case, he hopes shixiaotang can be more smooth and relaxed in production.


    Although, caesarean section may not be easy, but anyway, as long as it is less painful for shixiaotang.


    "Ah, if only they could grow up quickly," Shi Xiaotang said with one hand: "if they grow up quickly, I will suffer less crime"


    "they grow up so fast, I have to worry about it in the future. I''d better grow up slowly." Si Shaoheng hugs Shi Xiaotang and says warm love words in her ears. Shi Xiaotang nestles in Si Shaoheng''s arms and looks happy.


    Sun Yuemei just stood at the kitchen door and looked at Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng embracing each other. Finally, she turned to Si Jianliang and sighed: "ah Look at my son Look at you again. You are father and son, but why is the gap so big? You didn''t hold me like that when I was pregnant. "


    The more she looks at Xiaotang, the more she feels envious. She really wants to change with her.


    "Look what you said Si Jianliang was very aggrieved: "have I never been gentle with you before! I''m just not as sweet as Si Shaoheng! We are different! I''m an action group. Si Shaoheng is a smelly boy. He... "


    "How is my son?" Sun Yuemei leered at him: "you are an activist, my son is not? Shaoheng will not only be sweet words, but also action has not fallen! You see how well Xiaotang has lived with him! Look at you. You''re old. You can count the number of romance and love words with one hand! "


    With that, sun Yuemei sighed deeply and turned away.After she left, Si Jianliang fixed his eyes on Si Shaoheng, blew his beard and glared at them: "don''t kiss me in front of your mother in the future!"


    Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang, who are holding together as a group


    Innocent lying gun, you have wood!


    Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and looked at Si Jianliang: "Dad, I think you can''t solve the fundamental problem if you let shaohengshao and I make out with each other"


    "then how can we solve the fundamental problem?" Si Jianliang glanced at her with disgust on his face: "it''s all because you two put on a friendly look in front of your mother from time to time that your mother disliked me when I was young


    being bad to her!"


    "My daughter-in-law coaxes me." Si Shaoheng says: "although my mother is old, it''s also your daughter-in-law. Dad, I don''t mean you. Over the years, my mother has worked hard for this family. You really should find some opportunities to do something to make her happy"


    "well, in another four months, it looks like our mother''s birthday?" Shi Xiaotang looked serious: "usually our mother is only a birthday. She always says that she doesn''t pay attention to this when she is old, but I think she still hopes to live. Dad, why don''t you take this opportunity to express it?"


    "What do you want me to say?" Si Jianliang said bitterly: "I''m a bad old man over 50 years old. What else can I do for romance? Your mother is so old... "

 Chapter 831

    "Flowers As soon as Shi Xiaotang talked about this kind of thing, he felt excited and rushed to Si Jianliang''s side to give him some advice: "you can prepare a candlelight dinner for our mother! I''ll fry the steak for you


    By the way, bring one for yourself.


    "Ah, this, this is the old man''s wife''s, why do you do that?" a trace of embarrassment appeared on Si Jianliang''s face. At his age, he was used to the old conservative and stubborn thought. Of course, he was embarrassed to discuss how to please his wife in front of the younger generation.


    But Shi Xiaotang is happy: "what''s the matter with my husband and wife? Can''t I have a romance? You can treat Mom "


    " then I What should I do? " Si Jianliang looks puzzled. When Xiao Tang thinks about it, he comes up with an idea: "didn''t I say to make candlelight dinner for my mother? When Shaoheng and I are preparing candlelight dinner, you can take our mother to buy clothes and go shopping Of course not. There''s still a lot of time. You can train yourself how to buy clothes with a woman in the months before our mother''s birthday. "


    Smell speech, Si Jianliang pondered for a while, think can, when Xiaotang see, immediately laugh stand up, pull Si Shaoheng and Si Jianliang to discuss planning sun Yuemei''s birthday celebration.


    Even if it''s more than four months before sun Yuemei''s birthday


    At the same time, on the other side, in the hospital.


    Since Jiang Hongyun entered the ward, although Jiang Hao left for some time and went downstairs to say hello to sun Yuemei, after that, Jiang Hao quietly sat back to Jiang Hongyun''s bed and looked at him without saying a word.


    Qi Qiao sat quietly and saw that Jiang Hao had been looking down at Jiang Hongyun and didn''t speak. He couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with you"


    "it''s nothing. I''m thinking about something." Jiang Hao stared at Jiang Hongyun and said slowly, "my father didn''t like me. He had an illegitimate son outside a long time ago. After the third mother of the illegitimate son died, my father took the illegitimate son back Here we are... "


    Smelling Yan, Qi Qiao looks at Jiang Hao in surprise, with an incredulous expression on her face. She opens her eyes wide and points to Jiang Hongyun in front of her: "just, this scum? How could he do this to you and your mother? "


    "Yes, that''s the scum." Jiang Hao continued: "after taking it back, he was very good to the illegitimate son, and everything was his priority He bought a watch and famous brand clothes for the illegitimate son. The illegitimate son said that if he wanted money, he would give him money. My mother knew that my father liked the illegitimate son, so in order to please my father, she was also kind to him "


    " Qi Qiao did not speak, only pursed his lips and looked at him.


    "After saying so much, I suddenly don''t understand..." Jiang Hao pursed his lips and said slowly, "why don''t they like me? What is the reason? Once upon a time, I tried my best to get into a good university to make him happy, but he still didn''t like me Now that I''ve saved his life with you, will he still look at me like before? "


    Jiang Hao felt that his heart has always been a kind of obsession, and hate coexisting obsession.


    He just wanted Jiang Hongyun to see that in this world, no one he believed would be better to him than himself.


    ¡£ Let him know that he''s wrong.


    But Jiang Hao himself knows that this obsession is really meaningless.


    But he could not easily escape from this layer of obsession.


    "Is it possible for someone who doesn''t like you from the beginning to the end to look at you again because you are good?" Qi Qiao suddenly said: "if he would be moved by your kindness, he would have been moved long ago, but he didn''t, so your obsession is meaningless. Moreover, even if he looks at you again, what can it be? Can you be relieved? " Listen to Qi Qiao say so, Jiang Hao tiny meal, after a while, just sigh to take out alcohol: "what you say is reasonable, I really can''t be relieved."


    Everything Jiang Hongyun did in the past is deeply engraved in his heart, leaving scars that cannot be erased.


    "In this case, you should not continue to insist on such meaningless ideas," Qi Qiao said to Jiang Hao, frowning and embracing his arm, with a serious face:


    "in this world, there are many things you can do, if they don''t love you, then go to find someone you love, and love you, and then live happily together To be a happy family and have children of your own, is not this kind of life more fortunate than you? Why do you have to burden yourself with so many things that should not be borne by you and make yourself live so hard? "


    "You''re right, but who wants to..." With a deep sigh, Jiang Hao took out two A4 sheets from his arms and handed them to him: "look, this is Jiang Hongyun He had been in debt all these years. Every time, I was the only one to pay the debt. The reason why he Tian threatened me and even cut off my hands this time was that I was in debt Do you think there will be a good girl in my family who would like to be with me? "


    "It depends on what you think."


    Qi Qiao threw these two pieces of paper on Jiang Hongyun''s face, and his tone was indifferent:


    "you also said that it was Jiang Hongyun who owed these debts, not you. When he owed these debts, did he give you one or two points? Didn''t he have an illegitimate child? He is better to the illegitimate son than to you. In this case, the illegitimate son should share both the good and the bad. Instead of enjoying his good, you have paid him so many debts. Now that you have saved his life, you have done your utmost. Which illegitimate son and Jiang Hongyun''s own business are the remaining debts, they begYou should not be soft hearted, because these have nothing to do with you! Don''t do everything to yourself. If you keep your present state all the time and take care of so many things you shouldn''t have done, which girl dares to trust herself to you? "


    "I..." Jiang Hao looked at Qi Qiao in front of him and held the two A4 sheets tightly. Qi Qiao raised his eyebrows and added: "in a word, it''s to make yourself hard. If you have those ideas in the future, you can change your position in your heart. If you are always in debt, what do you think your scum dad will do to you What do you do? "

 Chapter 832

    Qi Qiao''s words made Jiang Hao speechless. He didn''t know what to say to refute Qi Qiao.


    she leaned against the door for a while, and when she saw that Jiang Hao didn''t speak, she couldn''t help saying: "of course, I just let out a little emotion. What you want to do depends on you. You can''t listen to others like me."


    "Thank you." Jiang Hao looked at Qi Qiao, thin lips raised a smile: "what you said is very reasonable, I will reflect."


    Listening to his reply, Qi Qiao felt uncomfortable: "thank you? In fact, it''s not for me to talk too much. I thought you would blame me for saying too much and too directly. "


    "No, I know you mean well." Jiang Hao raised his lips: "and the people who have been saying these things are not only you, but also my two brothers. Now so many people are saying these things to me, I won''t turn a deaf ear to your words. This time, I''ll think about it carefully and what to do in the future."


    Smell speech, Qi Qiao stare at him, did not speak, at this time


    , Jiang Hongyun on the bed trembled slightly, after a while, slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as he woke up, his mouth immediately gave out a hoarse scream of "ah, ah," and his eyes were wide open.


    Jiang Hao looked down at Jiang Hongyun. After a moment''s silence, he pursed his lips and said, "your tongue is not gone. If you have something to say, don''t shout here. I can''t understand you."


    "It hurts!" The first word Jiang Hongyun uttered was this, and then he began to roll.


    His broken wrist began to come out of the blood, so helpless waving, looks a little terrible and pitiful.


    "Don''t move." Qi Qiao frowned tightly: "if you move on like this, you will only worsen your situation."


    "Ah Jiang Hongyun couldn''t hear what Qi Qiao was saying. He was trembling for the pain of his broken wrist. Jiang Hao frowned, pressed the button and called for the nurse to help them think of a way. But the nurse could only say helplessly: "Sir, even now I''ve helped him to relieve the pain, but once the effect of the painkiller is over, he will still have such pain, and it''s very difficult for his wound to recover So I don''t recommend that you use too many painkillers. "


    "OK, I know." Jiang Hao looked at the nurse, nodded, then looked down at Jiang Hongyun and said, "you also heard. It''s not that I don''t give it to you, but it''s bad for your health. Now you wake up, listen to me. You are no longer in Hetian''s distillery. You are in the hospital now. Hetian has been arrested. I''ll rescue you. I''ll be back soon I will ask Wang Suqing and Jiang Ping to come to Shanghai to take care of you. I will give them the address. In the future, as long as there is nothing wrong, I will not come here. I have already paid the medical expenses. Let them take the later hospitalization expenses. There is not much money. "


    With that, Jiang Hao looked at Qi Qiao: "let''s go."


    "Good." Qi Qiao nodded, and without returning their heads, they were ready to go out of the ward. When Jian Hongyun heard this, he immediately said, "wait! You, you don''t go! I don''t want to see them, I want you here... "


    "Think I''m here? He he "Jiang Hao suddenly laughed:" it''s rare that you wish I was here? Shouldn''t you talk to Jiang Ping? After all, that''s your son, isn''t it? "


    "No, it''s not." Jiang Hongyun wanted to reach for Jiang Hao''s hand, but he had no hand, so he could only stretch his arm helplessly: "you are my son, you are Ah Hao, ah Hao, listen to me, don''t go... "


    This encounter in Hetian distillery has dealt a great blow to Jiang Hongyun''s spirit. Good people have become disabled, which is undoubtedly a disaster for Jiang Hongyun. Because he knows very well that neither Wang Suqing nor Jiang Ping will want him anymore.


    Although Wang Suqing keeps saying that he is her heaven, once this heaven goes wrong, Wang Suqing will not shoulder any responsibility.


    "I''m not your son." Jiang Hao said faintly: "you and Wang Suqing gave birth to me and gave me a life. It''s not clear how much money it is, but now I''ve risked my life to save your life. We''ve been even. You said how good Jiang Ping is. Now it''s up to Jiang Ping to serve you. You want me to stay with you. It''s your own business. I don''t know I want to


    After that, Jiang Hao turned around and walked out. When he got to the door of the ward, he said slowly:


    "before Wang Suqing and Jiang Ping come back, you are going to leave the hospital by yourself, whatever you want. Anyway, when I call Wang Suqing, I will only say the address of the hospital ward. If their mother and son can''t find you, or you are the only one I won''t be responsible for these things, so you should take care of them yourself. "


    With that, Jiang Hao didn''t listen to how Jiang Hongyun pleaded behind him, so he walked side by side with Qi Qiao.


    Outside the hospital, Jiang Hao goes to the public phone booth and dials Wang Suqing.


    When the phone was connected, Wang Suqing was still crying: "ah Hao, ah Hao, you finally have news, I can''t get through to you, how can''t find you I''m really in a hurry! Do you think you''re a pig head? Why do you play missing without saying a word? Your father''s creditors are coming to collect the debts again. Please give us some money as soon as possible. ""I won''t give you any more money," Jiang Hao said faintly: "Jiang Hongyun has been rescued now. He is in the Central Hospital of Shanghai, on the third floor, ward 505. You can get there by taxi when you get to Shanghai. I''m going to do my own business now, and I won''t have any spare time to take care of him. Do you want to hurry up or let him live and die, as you please ¡£¡±


    With that, Jiang Hao hung up without waiting.


    After going out of the hospital, Qi Qiao looked at the sky and took a deep breath: "it''s already evening. Do you have anything else to do?"


    "I think Take advantage of the dark now, go to find Si Shaoheng and study how to find the photo negative of my friend''s brother. "


    Jiang Hao said, and a serious face toward Qi Qiao said: "today a day, really thank you, you should also be very tired, right? Go back and have a rest early. "

 Chapter 833

    "It''s OK. I''m not tired." Qi Qiao leaned aside casually: "anyway, I have nothing to do. When you look for photos, let me go together. I''m good at it. If you need some skilled work, I can help you."


    "But then you''ll be too tired." Jiang Hao and Qi Qiao don''t know each other very well. Naturally, they are embarrassed to let Qi Qiao help them too much. After all, no matter how tough they are, they are also a girl.


    "Well, I''m fine myself, but if it''s inconvenient for you, forget it." Qi Qiao see him refuse, afraid Jiang Hao is what inconvenient let himself know, but because of face, so embarrassed to refuse himself.


    Jiang Hao shook his head hastily: "no, it''s not inconvenient. I''m really afraid that you are tired. You are a girl no matter what I''m afraid you''re wasting too much energy... "


    Hearing this, Qi Qiao was in a trance. Was she afraid that she would work too hard?


    She looked at Jiang Hao''s face with complicated eyes. She didn''t know how to see a trace of tenderness and warmth in his eyes.


    Qi Qiao sighed deeply and said in a tone of ridicule: "this is the first time in my life that I''ve heard someone say that. My friends, including my family, think that my physical strength is excellent. No one ever worried that I would be tired."


    "It''s all people. How can you not be tired?" Jiang Hao frowned and shook his head: "don''t worry about looking for photos tonight. Have more rest. Anyway, you are a girl. Don''t wear yourself out..."


    Even if Qi Qiao is incomparable in front of Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao still thinks that girls still need careful care.


    "Well," Qi Qiao looked at Jiang Hao, nodded and stood up slowly: "since you insist, I will go back to rest. However, I still have to remind you that the industry under He Tian''s name is not a proper place. If your friend''s film is really in that place, you must not mess around, you must be careful."


    Jiang Hao understands Qi Qiao''s meaning.


    He Tian is such a jerk. His industry is dance hall, KTV, bar, billiards hall. Otherwise, it is performance and singing hall.


    If he doesn''t have a winery or a family, he can only focus on this.


    "Well, I know." Jiang Hao looked at Qi Qiao and nodded. After Qi Qiao left, his eyes were covered with a shadow. Then he took advantage of his face and went outside to contact Si Shaoheng.


    When Jiang Hao called from the public phone booth, it was very late, and Xiaotang was already asleep.


    When Si Shaoheng coaxes Xiao Tang to sleep, as a result, there is a phone call in the room, and the sound of Jingling almost frightens Si Shaoheng.


    In order to prevent the ringing of the telephone from waking up Shi Xiaotang, Si Shaoheng ran barefoot to answer the phone. As soon as he grabbed the microphone, he asked in a voice of Yin measurement: "who! Who is that


    "Well, it''s so unfriendly." Jiang Hao stood in the public phone booth and touched his nose: "it''s me, Jiang Hao. Do you have time now? Come out and get together "


    " no "Si Shaoheng wants to hang up.


    "Aye Jiang Hao said quickly: "I want to discuss with you about your brother! Don''t you worry about the film? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng was silent for a moment: "tell me the address"


    after hearing the speech, Jiang Hao laughed and quickly reported his current address.


    After hanging up the phone, Si Shaoheng frowned and changed his clothes. Then he crept out of the room, put on his shoes, and knocked on the door of sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang''s room: "Mom and Dad, I''m going out. Ah Hao has something to look for me. If Xiao Tang wakes up, remember to watch for me." "Hey, go, go. Although she''s pregnant, it''s only two months, and she hasn''t arrived yet People have to worry about going in and out, but you can''t help shaking her head. "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem. Everyone in the family is here. Your father sleeps late. Go ahead"


    "well," Si Shaoheng nods and turns to leave. Sun Yuemei goes out in a hurry: "you remember to come back early. It''s not too early now, It''s twelve o''clock, quick


    Smelling Yan, Si Shaoheng looked up at the wall clock and was too lazy to correct the fact that sun Yuemei was only 9:20. He just nodded to her and said, "OK, I know. I''ll come back as soon as possible. You can go to bed earlier too"


    then he took the key and went out.


    ¡­


    In a barbecue stand.


    When Si Shaoheng drove over, Jiang Hao had already eaten several kebabs, and was considering whether to add some.


    Because it''s a new car, Jiang Hao didn''t recognize it for a moment. Until the car came to the neighborhood, Jiang Hao saw Si Shaoheng in the car. For a moment, he couldn''t help but open his eyes: "ah, is this the one that was repaired before, or is it a new one?"


    "That car was used, but now it''s scrapped. I asked my friend to borrow a new one." Si Shaoheng said, got up and got out of the car: "after all, I don''t live in Shanghai, so I don''t plan to buy a good one. I can take people on my behalf"


    "tut Tut, I can''t see that you can drive a second-hand car." Jiang Hao joked, raised his hand and added 30 bunches of meat, and then asked Si Shaoheng, "what''s the matter with Shaoqi? Did you find out about the film? ""We found several suspicious places, but it will take time to find them." Si Shaoheng frowned: "in fact, the most important thing is that even if you know the suspicious person, you don''t know how to get in and find that person, or find an opportunity to search his things."


    These are too dangerous.


    Most of the suspicious people who have contacted with He Tian and may have mastered the negative film are young boys. These people have an unusual position in the industry under He Tian''s name. They are basically at the management level. They must be in the office.


    It''s easy for them to enter the industry under He Tian''s name, but it''s hard for them to sneak into the office.


    What''s more, there are at least five suspects, and it''s useless for them to use threats, because they don''t know who the main target is.


    One by one, it''s too obvious.


    "Ah, it''s really troublesome." Jiang Hao frowned tightly. At this time, on one side of the barbecue booth, suddenly came a rebuke: "you guys! Don''t you hurry up and go away! "


    "Ah, what are you pretending to be pure, girl? Come here and let me have some fun


    Oh, if you are happy, maybe you will have less pain and more happiness later"


    "you, go away! If I don''t go, I''ll scream! " The woman grabbed her bag, back to Jiang Hao and Si Shaoheng and the hooligans, so that they could not see her face clearly.

 Chapter 834

    "Do you want to go over and help?" Jiang Hao asked with a cigarette.


    "My wife is pregnant." Si Shaoheng takes a bite of mutton kebab like no one else.


    "What''s the matter with your wife''s pregnancy?"


    "Nonsense, it''s a big deal." Si Shaoheng naturally replied: "Xiaotang is pregnant, so it''s easy to feel insecure, and it''s easy to think more. At this time, if I''m a hero to save the beauty, Xiaotang will be jealous, and there will be a quarrel. The pregnant woman''s mood is unstable. If I quarrel, I don''t dare to do anything about her, and the next thing will be useful Do you think about it? "


    "Oh, it turns out that you are afraid of being scolded at home." Jiang Hao turns his head and sums it up for Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng didn''t say anything for a long time. He thought there was nothing wrong with it, so he acquiesced and continued to eat mutton kebabs calmly: "I''m not compassionate, and I''m afraid of my wife, so I''ll take care of you. Don''t be a hero yourself, but I''ll be beaten into a meddler bear." Jiang Hao stood up helplessly: "forget it, I''ll go and have a look!"


    "Come on" Si Shaoheng waved to Jiang Hao. Seeing his virtue, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but stare round his eyes: "Hello! What you just said is true? Are you really not going to save beauty from heroes? "


    "Nonsense!" Si Shaoheng raised his eyes and glanced at him: "do you think I''m joking? As I said, I don''t care about it. "


    "Rely on it, go by yourself." Jiang Hao went by arm in arm, pulled open the little rascal who was still pulling the girl''s backpack, and said coldly, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    "What are you? How dare you get in my way? " Those hooligans looked at each other and wanted to hit Jiang Hao with their fists. Jiang Hao, with a quick side, swung his fists and hit him!


    "Damn it The hooligan was hit on the nose by a fist, and then he wanted to fight back. But at this time, the trumpet came from the road behind several people. The hooligan looked back and found that it was the patrolman who supervised the road security.


    A few people secretly scolded "shit" and didn''t dare to cause any more trouble, so they turned around and ran


    away.


    "Are you all right?" Jiang Hao saw those people left, but he didn''t chase them. He turned to look at the people behind him, but after seeing what the girl looked like, he was stunned.


    Qi Qiao?


    No, it''s not.


    How can Qi Qiao be entangled by just a few hooligans?


    At first glance, the girl looked like Qi Qiao, but in fact, their looks were quite different.


    "Thank you! Thank you for helping me. "At present, the girl who looks like Qi Qiao is like a frightened deer. Jiang Hao nods unaccustomed and takes a step back:" it''s OK, you should pay attention to your safety, and remember to look at the road later "


    " well, "the girl nods and reaches out her hand to wipe her eyes. It seems that there is no sign of leaving. Jiang Hao stands in the same place and looks at her for a while. When he sees that she doesn''t speak, Jiang Hao doesn''t speak He didn''t care much, so he walked back to Si Shaoheng carefully, sat down and said thoughtfully:


    "ah, do you know? That girl and Qi Qiao just looked like each other! It''s just that there''s a big difference between them, otherwise I''ll treat them as one person! "


    "No wonder" Si Shaoheng said calmly: "that girl''s name is Qi man just now. She is Qi Qiao''s sister. They are twins." "ah?" Jiang Hao was stunned: "twins, twins? What I said, how could it look like that! "


    "Well" Si Shaoheng looks at Jiang Hao and nods gently. At this time, Qi man, who has just been saved by Jiang Hao, arranges his things and walks over carefully. He smiles to Jiang Hao and says: "just now, thank you really Please... "


    In the middle of her words, she turned her head and saw Si Shaoheng, who had been eating mutton kebabs in silence, so the whole person was stunned: "you How can you be here, Mr. Dong? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng raised his eyes to see her one eye, didn''t say a word, after a while just opened his mouth: "all the time."


    "Well, that''s right." Qi man nodded to him. Then he turned to Si Shaoheng as if he thought of something bad. He bit his lip and said, "Mr. Dong, I still feel sorry about your wife. I shouldn''t do that I''m sorry that your wife has been wronged "


    " you''re not my permanent person. "Si Shaoheng looked at her and said," when you see me later, you don''t have to say hello. I''m not your boss "


    " well, I understand. "Qi man looked at Si Shaoheng, nodded, then turned around and continued to smile at Jiang Hao:" what''s your name, please? My name is Qi man. Can I invite you to dinner some other day? "


    "No need" Jiang Hao shakes his head: "I just saw it by chance, so I''m just going to help. Don''t take it too seriously"


    I don''t know why, seeing Qi man, who looks like Qi Qiao, but has a soft and flattering personality, Jiang Hao feels goose bumps all over.


    He must be used to Qi Qiao''s strong style!


    It must be!Seeing that Jiang Hao is absent-minded while drinking beer, Qi man purses his lips and stares at Jiang Hao''s side face.


    That''s what she didn''t feel when she was facing Si Shaoheng


    "Well, sir, what''s your name?" Qi man''s face turned red and looked at Jiang Hao, nervously explaining: "you just saved me once, but you can''t, don''t even tell me your name. In this way, I will feel uneasy. After all, the situation just now is so dangerous"


    "Chi" Si Shaoheng can''t help but hook up his lips after listening to Qi man''s words, and his face looks like a good play.


    Jiang Hao looked at Qi man, pursed his lips and shook his head: "it''s really not necessary. In fact, the police came in time. I didn''t do anything at all, just waved a fist"


    Qi man was unwilling to bite his lips.


    She had never met such a thing before. She didn''t expect to meet a hooligan for the first time today. She didn''t know martial arts like Qi Qiao, so she was very flustered when she met such a thing. She didn''t expect to meet a man who looked so feminine and handsome to save her!


    But the crux of the problem is that this man, too indifferent to her


    Qi man quietly glances at Jiang Hao, and his heart keeps beating.


    Just now Since he will help himself, it shows that he doesn''t have no opinion of her, does he?


    Otherwise, how can they help? Heroes save beauty.


    But the only flaw in this man''s beauty is that he is too stubborn and rigid. After saying so much, he still refuses to give his name.


    Qi man doesn''t stop until she reaches her goal, thinking that she has to ask for his name today. She turned and waved to the boss: "boss! Give me five bottles of beer,


    and forty kebabs. Besides, this table is mine! "


    "Ah! All right When the boss saw that he was making money, he naturally agreed. Almost as soon as Qi man finished talking, he brought up the kebab and beer he was baking.


    Jiang Hao sees this, slightly a Zheng, turn round to face Qi man to frown: "I didn''t say, don''t need to be like this at all?"


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help but stand up: "let''s go, it''s getting late"


    "ah, Mr. Dong, you don''t leave first." Qi man turned to grab Jiang Hao and Si Shaoheng''s arm: "thank you for what happened just now. No matter what, I have to thank you for it"


    "let go" Si Shaoheng looked down at Qi man and only gave an order, that''s OK Qi man immediately shut his mouth.


    Although he is no longer a subordinate of Si Shaoheng, Qi man is still subconsciously awed in the face of Si Shaoheng.

 Chapter 835

    "Let''s go" Si Shaoheng glances at Qi man, turns around, takes out the money in his wallet, pats it on the boss''s desk, and then takes Jiang Hao and turns to leave.


    After leaving the barbecue stand, Jiang Hao frowned tightly, looked back with fear, and complained: "Shaoheng, the gap between Qi man and Qi Qiao is too big. Are they twins? Tut tut How can character be so different? As soon as I save her, she''ll stick up! "


    "So I said before, I won''t help you." Si Shaoheng put his hands in his pockets and walked slowly towards home. Jiang Hao heard this and couldn''t help laughing: "come on, just like you. You didn''t find that Qi man was afraid of you. It was like a mouse seeing a cat Even if you save her, she doesn''t dare to pick an eyebrow at you "


    " tut "Si Shaoheng. Then, she turns to the formal topic:" just when you went to hero to save beauty, I thought about the negative film "


    " how about it? " Jiang Hao stares at him seriously. After hearing this, Si Shaoheng can''t help but reply: "before, for the sake of Shaoqi, I specially investigated the industry under He Tian''s name, so I know more about it. Just now, I have made statistics on the information I remember deeply, and I plan to start from a billiard hall"


    "billiard hall?" Jiang Hao was stunned, and Si Shaoheng nodded and replied: "yes, there is a billiards hall called" Yun 9 Lai "under He Tian''s name. The owner of the billiards hall is a male college student of the same age as Shaoqi. Several of my friends who have been eating in Shanghai told me that his name is Wang Yuanbo, and He Tian''s" dry brother "outside. He Tian is very kind to him"


    "Tut, I love him Now I feel sick when I think of what he Tian has done. "Jiang Hao frowned tightly:" this college student named Wang Yuanbo is He Tian''s brother. Some friends you know say he Tian takes care of him very much As soon as I listen to this, I think of what happened to Shaoqi. I''m afraid The relationship between Wang Yuanbo and He Tian is not so simple "


    " well, that''s what you think. "Si Shaoheng nodded and thought a little on his face:" in the news I got, it was said that Wang Yuanbo was the most important person before he Tian, because Wang Yuanbo had a good brain,


    high education, so he was very popular with him "


    " no wonder "Jiang Haoping Lip, the expression that shows indifference on the face: "do you suspect the negative film of little Qi is very likely in him there?"


    "It''s a kind of guess." Si Shaoheng said faintly: "that billiard hall is open 24 hours a day. Do you want to play now?"


    "Ah, good!" Jiang Hao''s eyes lit up immediately: "go! We shall go now! I tell you, don''t cheat when you lose! "


    Since the popularity of billiards in the late 1980s, Jiang Hao has a special preference for the game, followed by Xia Jinye and Si Shaoheng.


    Usually, when the three people get free to go to the stadium together, Xia Jinye and Jiang Hao are basically responsible for fighting on the table, while Si Shaoheng is responsible for watching the crowd and being a referee, and has never played on the table.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, in fact, no one has ever seen Si Shaoheng lose or win in billiards. Even Jiang Hao just keeps listening to Si Shaoheng saying that he is not good at it, and has never compared himself. Therefore, now he is eager to try after listening to Si Shaoheng''s words.


    Si Shaoheng took a look at Jiang Hao''s bright eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Jiang Haoping can''t do anything else in his daily life, he has never lost to others in the game of playing billiards. Even Xia Jinye once joked that if Jiang Hao''s hard work when he was studying in University was as serious as playing billiards, he would be an on-the-job graduate now.


    "You think I''m you? I tell you, I won''t cheat, because I don''t play. " Si Shaoheng put his hands in his pockets: "I just didn''t make it clear. What I mean is, please play." "Damn it, damn it!" Jiang Hao instantly angry: "you want me to play with that Wang Yuanbo, take the opportunity to let me set him up!"


    "Well. I didn''t say, "Oh, you said it yourself." Si Shaoheng turned around and walked to yun9 billiards hall: "if you think you can do it, I won''t stop you, but if you can''t do it, don''t panic. Just play your ball honestly."


    "Well, it''s boring if you don''t play with me." Jiang Hao sighed and shook his head: "usually when doing other things, you abuse me. Now it''s not easy for me to abuse you. Can''t you satisfy me?"


    "You put your nose on your face, don''t you?" Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows and slapped Jiang Hao on the back of the head: "dare to abuse me? You''re not a coward


    Jiang Hao was slapped, quickly put out his hand to cover his head, and finally walked while commissary grievance muttered: "don''t be happy, don''t be happy, I just casually say, anyway, you won''t play table tennis with me, what''s great..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun9 came to the billiards hall not far from the place where they had just eaten meat kebabs. It was only a few steps away.


    Jiang Hao looked at the front door of the billiards hall, and saw that the light was still on inside. From time to time, the billiards pounding sound came from inside, which made his heart itch.


    Si Shaoheng took a look at him, pushed the door and went in. But who knows, as soon as he lifted his eyes, he saw a familiar tender pink figure."Isn''t this si Shaoqi''s instructor?" Si Shaoheng squinted at Zheng xuanni, who was playing table tennis in front of him. She was a little stunned. The next second, she strode over: "isn''t this Mr. Zheng? Why are you here so late? "


    "Oh! Director Zheng xuanni looked at Si Shaoheng. She just put a smile on her dignified face: "Why are you here? Is this your friend next to you? "


    Then she stretched out a hand to Jiang Hao: "Hello, I''m Zheng xuanni, the commander-in-chief of Shaoqi. I''m the same age as Shaoqi."


    "Well, Hello, I''m Jiang Hao, a friend of Shaoqi and Shaoheng." Jiang Hao reached for Zheng xuanni''s fingertip and quickly took it back.


    After hearing their mutual introductions, Si Shaoheng turned around and subconsciously looked up at the club in Zheng xuanni''s hand, as well as the young man in black, who was also holding the club on the opposite side and seemed to be waiting for Zheng xuanni to kick off. He couldn''t help but ask Zheng xuanni: "how? Opposite this Also a friend of Mr. Zheng? "


    Because of Zheng xuanni''s professional relationship, Si Shaoheng habitually calls her teacher Zheng. Zheng xuanni doesn''t mind. Jiang Hao hears this and shouts with Si Shaoheng.


    "Er, not" Zheng xuanni leaned over the bar, compared the angle between the white ball and the opposite ball, and then sipped her lips toward Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao and said, "we are gambling on the ball..."

 Chapter 836

    "Ah?" Jiang Hao slightly a Zheng: "how a bet?"


    "If I can win all the balls so that he can''t touch the club, he will give me what I want," Zheng xuanni said, then stood up and added, "otherwise I will give him money, lose once, 1000 yuan"


    "how many times are you playing?" Jiang Hao looks at Zheng xuanni with an eyebrow. Zheng xuanni purses her lips and says with embarrassment, "I''ve lost 4000 yuan..."


    "Poof" Jiang Hao couldn''t help thinking: "Mr. Zheng, you are very rich! Have you ever played billiards before? "


    "No," Zheng xuanni replied honestly, "my family won''t allow me to play this kind of game..."


    "Do you still play?" Si Shaoheng stood staring at the distance between the balls with his back hand, and couldn''t help frowning: "this angle of the ball is too difficult, you can''t win at all"


    "cut, simple" Jiang Hao looked at the young man in Black: "are you the one who gambles with Mr. Zheng? How about you gamble with me for another match? If I lose, I''ll give you money. If I win, you give Miss Zheng what she wants "


    " tut Tut, that''s unfair to me. "The young man in black played with the club and said casually," this is my bet with Miss Zheng. You want to bet with me, but I don''t want to bet with you. "


    With that, the young man in black looked at Zheng xuanni and said, "teacher Zheng, come on? Let''s go on If you lose this time, it will be the fifth time. Remember to give me a thousand dollars at that time. "


    Zheng xuanni clenched her teeth: "OK, I''ll come myself!"


    With that, she held the club and walked forward, sipping her lips for a few deep breaths, but still couldn''t start. The angle of the ball was too tricky. Maybe it was nothing for the veteran, but for her, it was impossible to hit the ball at one time.


    If you go down this shot, you will lose.


    "Well Zheng xuanni closed her eyes and gently pursed her lips. The young man in black looked at Zheng xuanni with a playful expression on her face. Her hands were playing with the club all the time.


    Si Shaoheng looks into the eyes of the young man in black and thinks that he refuses Jiang Hao to play table tennis for Zheng xuanni.


    The target of this young man in black is actually Zheng xuanni.


    Who can have so much money if you lose 1000?


    If he guessed correctly, the young man in black just mentioned this condition because she knew that Zheng xuanni had no experience in playing table tennis.


    When Zheng xuanni loses a certain number of times and finally can''t get any more money, he will use what Zheng xuanni wants to get to seduce Zheng xuanni and step into the next trap.


    "This boy, it''s really bad." Holding Zheng xuanni''s club, Si Shaoheng stopped her from playing. He looked up at the young man in black and said, "it''s better. The conditions are up to you. You first tell me what you want. Then the ball is played by my friend. If my friend wins, you must bring what Mr. Zheng wants."


    "Yes, of course it''s no problem." the young man in black nodded. The next second, he suddenly reached out and pointed to the opposite side with his club: "if your friend loses, I want this teacher Zheng to accompany me."


    "You As soon as Zheng xuanni heard this, her face immediately changed, and she instantly understood what the other side had been trying to pull herself to play table tennis for these days.


    I''m in love with her!


    "Mr. Zheng." Si Shaoheng''s face sank, and then he looked at Zheng xuanni: "can you tell me what you want? Do you have to gamble? "


    Now that the young man in black has made clear his purpose, Zheng xuanni continues to gamble. It''s no good at all.


    Because, although Jiang Hao''s Billiards skills are very good, but he is not sure whether Jiang Hao really can not lose to Wang Yuanbo.


    After all, there are people out there, and there is heaven out there.


    If they lose, they are taking Zheng xuanni as a gambler. None of them has the right, so they can only see what Zheng xuanni means. Let''s see if Zheng xuanni has to bet with the other party.


    ¡°¡­¡± After listening to Si Shaoheng''s words, Zheng xuanni pursed her lips and fell silent. She wanted to say something to Si Shaoheng, but she was helpless. The young man in black was staring at her all the time. She seemed to be waiting for her answer urgently, which made her unable to speak for a while.


    Seeing this, the young man in black began to urge: "Mr. Zheng, what do you think? Are you and I going to fight according to the original rules, or do you want your friends to fight for you? You can think clearly, you come in person, the condition is the same as before, if you let your friend fight for you, there is no room to lose Once you lose, you have to accompany me. "


    "What a shame." Zheng xuanni clenched her fist tightly and hesitated.


    She and Si Shaoqi know is right, but and Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao''s relationship is not deep, it is just a one-sided relationship.


    Especially with Jiang Hao, that''s just today.


    How dare she take such a big risk to let Jiang Hao play instead of herself?


    It''s my future.


    But then again, it''s very important She has to get it¡°¡­¡± Jiang Hao also hesitated. He didn''t like the young man in black to embarrass Zheng xuanni, a novice who can''t play table tennis, so he wanted to help Zheng xuanni.


    Now, with so much involved, he did not dare to speak easily.


    "How''s it going?" The young man in black began to walk back and forth: "yes? No? Mr. Zheng, let''s have a good talk Otherwise, if you are willing to open a room with me directly, I can give you what you want now. What do you think? "


    The young man in Black said, with a banter on his face. The more he looked, the more serious he was.


    "Mr. Zheng, you''d better think about it carefully." Jiang Hao looked at Zheng xuanni with a hesitant expression: "what do you want to gamble with him? If you can buy it outside, forget it. Don''t gamble Whether it''s losing money or It''s not a small thing to be with someone, but it''s not a small thing. "


    The goal of the youth in black is to go to Zheng xuanni.


    "Bet." Zheng xuanni was silent for a long time. She didn''t know which sentence she heard from Jiang Hao. Then she suddenly firmed up and said to Jiang Hao, "you can fight instead of me."


    "Ah?" Jiang Hao pursed his lips, and the expression on his face was even more hesitant: "Mr. Zheng, are you sure you understand what I mean? Do you really want me to do it for you? "


    Hearing this, Zheng xuanni turns pale. She has been a good student and a good girl since she was a child. This bet can be said to be the craziest thing she has ever done in her life. Thinking of the consequences of losing, she is a little creepy. After a while, she begins to hesitate again.


    Si Shaoheng frowned and looked at the situation in front of him. After a moment of silence, he said: "ah Hao, Mr. Zheng, if you want me to say, forget it, because this bet is really meaningless..."

 Chapter 837

    Hearing Si Shaoheng''s words, the corner of the young man in black''s mouth increased, but he didn''t say a word. He just hummed and continued to play with his club.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Jiang Hao and Zheng xuanni, and then glances at the young man in black with Yu Guang. He points out: "he didn''t take out what you want. He just gambles with you one game at a time. There''s no sincerity at all. If you lose, you will really pay for it, but if he loses, he won''t necessarily give it to you."


    What''s the point of participating in such fundamentally unfair gambling?


    This young man in black bullies Zheng xuanni and is an honest girl.


    Hearing Si Shaoheng''s words, the young man in black raised his mouth, turned around and pointed back. Then he took a small black bag from his own hands and threw it on the table:


    "this is what Mr. Zheng wants. It''s 100% genuine. My brother is in prison now, and no one is covering me. If I play a fake, you can come and smash the field and kill me It matters. Anyway Now there is no one to protect me, is there? "


    After that, he looked at Zheng xuanni, as if he was very confident in his own technology:


    "Mr. Zheng, don''t say nothing, we are waiting for you to make a decision. If you decide and want to gamble, I will play with your friend. If you can''t trust your friend and don''t agree, we can continue to play I don''t think so. "


    On hearing this, Si Shaoheng''s eyes darkened: "first check the goods, Mr. Zheng, go to confirm and see if it''s what you want."


    "Ah, that''s not good." the young man in black asked: "it''s not that I''m guilty and don''t show you, but that this thing can''t be used after it''s taken out. Don''t worry, I''ve said that no one is covering me now. If I dare to cheat, you can do anything to me. I''m here. Even if I dare to fight with you, I can''t move this billiard hall "No?"


    "It really can''t be seen." Zheng xuanni also pursed her lips.


    "That''s right." After hearing this, Si Shaoheng nodded gently. The next second, he suddenly stood up: "just in case, I want to call a friend over."


    "Yes, you can." With that, the young man in black turned his eyes to Jiang Hao and said seriously, "no matter how many people you bring, he is the only one who can bet with me!"


    "Good" Si Shaoheng nodded and turned to go out. Not long after, he walked back slowly.


    "Bet!" Seeing that Si Shaoheng is back, Zheng xuanni asks in a low voice who he has just called.


    But who knows, after listening to her question, Si Shaoheng only whispered in her ear, "don''t worry, everything is OK." then he didn''t say any more.


    Thinking that the other party is Si Shaoqi''s eldest brother, there''s no need to cheat herself. Zheng xuanni takes a deep breath, shoves the club into Jiang Hao''s hand, turns and walks to Si Shaoheng, stares at Jiang Hao''s eyes carefully, and says: "bet! I believe you, Mr. Jiang, I don''t know much about you, but I can see that your skills are absolutely superior to mine. With my skills, I''m afraid I can''t give him all the money I''ve earned in my life, and I can''t do it until he can''t touch the club. If it goes on like this, I can''t stand it at all, so you must help me, and help me get that thing, because that thing is related to me A person''s future. "


    Listening to what Zheng xuanni said so seriously, Jiang Hao held the club''s fingers and slowly tightened them. There was a lot of pressure in his heart.


    Although he was sure of his skills, the young man in black was too calm and his demands made him gape, which made him have to worry about what to do if he lost? Isn''t that the key to Zheng xuanni? Did he win? Did you really win?


    At this time, the glass door of the stadium was suddenly opened, and a tall and slender figure came in from the outside:


    "Qi Qiao!" Jiang Hao dropped his club and was surprised. Then he frowned and asked Qi Qiao, "you, how can you come here?"


    "It''s said that you want to bet on the ball, so I came to join in the fun." Qi Qiao said, turned around and sat on the table behind him. He said, "come on, let''s go."


    "Good." Jiang Hao nodded, because Qi Qiao suddenly appeared, inexplicably


    with courage, Zheng xuanni took a look at Qi Qiao next to her and extended her friendly hand: "Hello, my name is Zheng xuanni, 24 years old."


    "Hello, my name is Qi Qiao." Qi Qiao shook hands with her: "two years older than you."


    Hearing this, Zheng xuanni smiles and gently takes back her hand. The next second, she looks at Jiang Hao, whose morale suddenly rises, and whispers to Si Shaoheng: "Si Dong What''s the character of Qi Qiaojie? "


    How, as soon as she appeared, she just hesitated, for fear that she would hurt her own Jiang Hao because of losing, and suddenly became like It''s like having a backbone?


    "This is not suitable for" Si Shaoheng whispered: "I''ll introduce you later."


    Smell speech, Zheng Xuan Ni nods, that black dress youth picks eyebrow to say: "since so, that starts, want to start afresh?"


    "No," Jiang Hao shook his head, took off his coat, rolled up his white sleeve, turned to Zheng xuanni and said, "Mr. Zheng, since you believe me and want me to fight for you, you can rest assured to give it to me."With that, he turned to set up the club, thumbs slightly up, and put on the right posture


    Potential, the club and the white ball hit lightly, the white ball immediately connected into a three-point line, radian graceful shot down the opposite flower ball at one stroke, and together with the next two balls also shot down.


    Jiang Hao felt good today. He picked up the club and continued. He aimed the club at the white ball and hit it lightly. Without even looking at it, he went to the pre estimated position and waited for the white ball to come. In the process of waiting, he raised his head to the young man in black and asked:


    "Well, by the way, man, what''s your name?"


    "Me?" Looking at the disadvantageous game in front of him, the young man in black raised his eyebrows and said, "my name is Wang Yuanbo."


    "Wang Yuanbo?" After hearing this, Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao are stunned. They look at each other and have the same idea in their heart.


    It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes.


    They had been looking for Wang Yuanbo, but unexpectedly they met him.

 Chapter 838

    Jiang Hao hummed coldly. He didn''t think too much and concentrated on fighting. Si Shaoheng took the opportunity to take a close look at the young man in black opposite him, frowning tightly.


    This young man in black has a pale complexion. He has no masculinity at all. His eyes are black and blue. It is because he has a kidney deficiency appearance that he always thinks that he is a social person and does not think about college students.


    "Mr. Zheng, let''s go out to talk." Si Shaoheng gives Jiang Hao a look and asks him to have a good time with Wang Yuanbo. Then he turns around and takes Zheng xuanni out to the billiards hall. He frowns at her and asks:


    "how can you come here to play billiards with Wang Yuanbo? And bet so much? What''s the trouble? "


    Wang Yuanbo is He Tian''s brother. Although he Tian is in the bureau now, Wang Yuanbo has been under He Tian for such a long time. I''m afraid he has some influence.


    Is there any reason why Zheng xuanni had to come here to gamble with Wang Yuanbo every night in these four days?


    "It''s hard to say" Zheng xuanni dropped her eyes and kept fiddling with her luck. After a while, she pursed her lips and said, "I Actually


    She hesitated for a long time, then slowly reached out and took out a picture from her pocket.


    Then he slowly handed it to Si Shaoheng: "you are Shaoqi''s brother. In fact, I shouldn''t have kept it from you, but I''m afraid you will scold Shaoqi, and I''m afraid Shaoqi''s future will be involved, so I''ve been hesitating all the time I didn''t dare to tell you about it. In a word, take a look at this photo first "


    it''s another photo!


    Si Shaoheng was surprised and looked down. His heart was cold in an instant.


    Another ugly picture of Si Shaoqi taken before he Tian.


    There was also a Big Gay on the picture.


    "You don''t seem surprised?" Zheng xuanni carefully looked into Si Shaoheng''s eyes, and then said to herself, "this photo was sent to me five days ago by the yun9 billiards club. I don''t know who else received it except me..."


    After that, she looked at Si Shaoheng''s face again, and then continued: "after I received this picture, I immediately came to this billiards hall and found Wang Yuanbo I want Wang Yuanbo to give me all the negatives of these photos, but he said that if I can win all the balls and make him unable to touch the club, I will give all the negatives back to me. If I can''t, I will lose 1000 yuan to him. He will continue to challenge me next time and promise me that during this period, he will not continue to leak the photos That''s why I... "


    When Zheng xuanni said this, she couldn''t help sighing: "in fact, this photo is very common in the circle. Whether it''s an actor or an actress, this kind of thing will happen more or less. Now is the rising period of Shaoqi''s career, so the photo thing is very important to him..."


    "Then why didn''t you think about telling me directly. Let me deal with it? " Si Shaoheng asked casually.


    "Because after I received the news, he said that as long as he could win, he could return the negative to me." Zheng xuanni sighed: "I underestimated the enemy too much. I thought billiards was very simple. Everything went well from my childhood to college, so I didn''t take it seriously"


    who knows, she lost four times and didn''t win.


    "I know about Shaoqi''s photo." Si Shaoheng frowned: "this time I came to Shanghai for this reason. I only heard that Shaoqi''s photo might be here before, so I wanted to come and see who Wang Yuanbo is. I want to take back Shaoqi''s film. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Thank you for worrying so much for my brother Another day, I''ll let the boy come to the door to thank her. "Hey, don''t do it." Zheng xuanni shook her head: "Shaoqi is always concerned about face. I don''t want him to know about it Otherwise he would be embarrassed in front of me If it wasn''t for fear that he would know that I was helping him, I would have asked my uncle who worked in the army for help, so Director Don''t say it. "


    "That''s right." Si Shaoheng looked at Zheng xuanni, nodded, and saw a faint smile: "in this case, I won''t say it, but I still want to thank you for Shaoqi."


    "Well "It doesn''t matter." Zheng xuanni blushed, turned to look inside through the glass door. After seeing Jiang Hao''s winning streak, she could not help but sigh with a sigh of relief: "if we continue in such a state, winning should be a certainty"


    "well, it''s OK to win, but the film won''t be so easy to get." "Don''t go in after a while. You''re worth nothing. That Wang Yuanbo is after you. If you go in, you will only cause trouble. If you want to help, why don''t you Let''s go to the police as soon as we finish our conversation. "


    "What are you going to do?" Zheng xuanni frowned: "didn''t he take out all the negatives? Do you suspect that he won''t hand over the film so easily? "


    "Do you see the people next to you?" Si Shaoheng raised his chin to the other tables in the billiards hall. Zheng xuanni nodded: "see, what''s the matter?""Those are all Wang Yuanbo''s people." Si Shaoheng narrowed his eyes: "they have been observing this side for a long time. This film is handed over to Wang Yuanbo by He Tian. The purpose is to continue to handle Shaoqi in the future. Now he Tian has not completely collapsed, and there is still possibility to come out. Wang Yuanbo depends on him. Do you think Wang Yuanbo will easily give you things? He just looks at your honest character, so he wants to use this to lead you over, tease you and make you cheap. "


    After all, He Tian is really gay. Wang Yuanbo can only say that he is willing to be his little white face for the sake of money, but in terms of physiological needs, he is still a woman.


    "But I''ve never provoked him. I''ve never been to places where things are messy." Zheng xuanni frowned: "how did he know that Shaoqi''s photos could threaten me? How do you know I have a good relationship with Shaoqi? "


    "Well, I guess it may be that he Tian once investigated the relationship between Si Shaoqi. Wang Yuanbo and He Tian are close. He will know from He Tian that he Tian has a good relationship with you, and it''s not difficult. If it''s not like this, then he will ask Wang Yuanbo himself," Si Shaoheng said, turning his head to Zheng xuanni: "go to the police, this way for the time being It can hold down Wang Yuanbo "


    "

 Chapter 839

    "But is it OK to call the police?" Zheng xuanni frowned tightly: "I''m worried that there will be other people holding Shaoqi''s negatives. If that''s true, let''s call the police and catch Wang Yuanbo. Then all the other people holding Shaoqi''s negatives will know the news"


    "I didn''t expect that." Si Shaoheng frowned and his face sank. After a while, he said: "Forget it, the police call will be put on hold for a while, but even so, you don''t go in for a while. I''ll take care of the negative film. I''ll take you home now. When you go back, I''ll ask Shaoqi to pick you up when you go to work tomorrow. During this period, you''d better not go out alone until all the things are settled"


    the police report said


    "I understand." Zheng xuanni looks at Si Shaoheng and nods to him. Si Shaoheng waves to stop a taxi and sends Zheng xuanni back in person.


    In half an hour.


    When Si Shaoheng came back to the billiards hall, there was still the last ball left on the table, while Wang Yuanbo, who was opposite, obviously began to become restless.


    Maybe he didn''t think Jiang Hao could win in the end, which really made him not touch the club from the beginning to the end, so when he faced the picture that the gambling game was about to lose, he was so upset that even Zheng xuanni had been sent home by Si Shaoheng.


    Bang, the club and the white ball hit each other, and the last ball fell with a perfect plop.


    "Perfect" Jiang Hao played with the club and quickly hooked the black bag in Wang Yuanbo''s hand: "I won the ball. According to the agreement, it belongs to Mr. Zheng. I took it away"


    seeing that the bag was successful, Si Shaoheng took it and held the film in his hand. Wang Yuanbo could not help humming and banging His own people locked the glass door behind Si Shaoheng and others, and said coldly:


    "you don''t really think that''s the only negative, do you? Let me tell you, there are five rolls of negatives. I only have three rolls here, and there are two rolls in other hands! Hum, it''s no use for you to take these. If you are interested, please hand in the negative you have and ask Mr. Zheng to accompany me, otherwise... "


    "Sorry, Mr. Zheng has gone home first." Si Shaoheng took off his suit and rolled up his sleeve: "I knew you wouldn''t be so honest to take out all the important negatives He Tian gave you, so it doesn''t matter."


    "Ah, come on, time is tight, the task is heavy." Qi Qiao rolled up his sleeves, looked at the thugs who had already stood beside Wang Yuanbo, twisted his wrist and asked Si Shaoheng, "are they all tied up?"


    "No rope" Si Shaoheng frowned: "ah Hao, you go to the northwest corner first. Qi Qiao, let''s play and see who is more stunned"


    "why do I go to the Northwest..." Jiang Hao''s words to half, lift Mou to see the northwest corner of the landline and telephone line.


    He seemed to know what had happened in a moment. He answered Shaoheng with his sleeve. Then he rushed to the northwest corner!


    Wang Yuanbo''s thugs saw that Jiang Hao suddenly rushed over and thought that he was ready for war, so they hurriedly put on guard. But who knows, after Jiang Hao rushed over, his first reaction was that he suddenly pulled off the telephone line and broke it.


    Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand to help his forehead: "well, it''s good. At least, it can stop their people from taking time to call other people who hold Shaoqi''s negatives."


    During the conversation, Wang Yuanbo''s men had already rushed up. Qi Qiao kicked two and quickly entered the fighting state.


    Si Shaoheng grabs two clubs, throws one to Qi Qiao, and then knocks on the back neck of the group with her. Those who are knocked only feel a sharp pain in the back neck. The next second, when it''s dark, they directly lie on the ground, unconscious.


    Wang Yuanbo watched his people fall one by one, and his face began to panic. He stood behind those people to seek protection. But soon, he was the only one standing on the ground except for Si Shaoheng, Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao.


    Qi Qiao twisted his hands behind his back, tied them with the telephone line, raised his eyebrows and said, "good. Next, are you going to have something to say, or let me force you to say?"


    Qi Qiao patted the table, took out the three films and said angrily, "where are the other two? In whose hands? "


    "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me." Wang Yuanbo didn''t think that Qi Qiao, such a girl, could fight so well, so he immediately dodged: "the other two films are in my hand, I''ll get them for you..."


    "You don''t need to take it." Qi Qiao stepped on him and looked up at Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng nodded to Qi Qiao and took Jiang Hao to the inside of the billiard hall.


    During this period, Qi Qiao used the remaining telephone lines to tie up the rest of the


    people on the ground and arrange them well.


    As long as he wakes up, Qi Qiao will be responsible for giving him another stick to knock him down. It feels like beating a hamster.


    Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao turn the billiard hall upside down from the inside out and smash the front desk check-out place. In the end, they not only find all the photos of Si Shaoqi, but also find out a lot about the black business of the billiard hall in these years."One thousand, two thousand Three thousand Four... " Si Shaoheng picks his eyebrow, lights the light in his spare time and starts to clean up the account books of the billiards hall. After counting all the data, he divides every account clearly, and then puts the account book and money on the table. He picks his eyebrow and says to Jiang Hao:


    "come on, Jiang Hao, get ready to call the police. This boy threatens Zheng xuanni, and forces Zheng xuanni with negatives to cheat her out of a lot of money. It''s a big crime I hate you very much, Wang Yuanbo. It''s not the first time for you to do such a thing? It''s against the law for you to do so. I don''t think you can continue to study in this university. Go to the prison and keep company with He Tian. Thanks to you, I can just find he Tian''s dog to settle the bill


    "You, you don''t mean what you say!" Wang Yuanbo got excited in an instant: "didn''t you say you only wanted negatives? Now what is this doing?


    ¡±


    "of course, in case of future trouble," Si Shaoheng said, gently picking his eyebrows, Jiang Hao understood and immediately went out to the police.


    After that, about ten minutes later, the police came to the scene.

 Chapter 840

    "Who called the police?"


    A group of police strode into the billiards hall and surrounded it. Si Shaoheng went out and pushed Wang Yuanbo to them. He told them everything. The police nodded and took Wang Yuanbo and other players back to investigate. Qi Qiao went to the police station to take notes, while Si Shaoheng went back to the police station and took advantage of them The machine called Zheng xuanni, who had already gone home:


    "Hello, Miss Zheng? I''m sorry to call you so late. Have I affected your rest? " Si Shaoheng sat opposite the desk of the police station, holding the microphone, and asked Zheng xuanni, who was opposite the phone.


    "Ah, No." Zheng xuanni sat on her sofa and reached for her skirt. "I''ve been worried about the billiards hall, so I can''t sleep. How about it? Is it solved?"


    "Solved, a total of five negatives, all of which have been obtained. Now I''m doing an investigation and recording in the police station. I''m calling you because there are some things that may need your help to testify, so please come here


    this is the address of the police station..."


    Si Shaoheng told Zheng xuanni the address of his police station. Zheng xuanni took the microphone between her shoulder and chin, transcribed the address, and then casually asked, "yes, that Are you sure to sue He Tian for deliberately hurting Shaoqi this time? In this case, film is one of the important evidences. Have you handed it in now? "


    "Not yet, because the police are taking notes now." Si Shaoheng said and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''d better not hand in the evidence for the time being. You wait for me. I''ll solve it when I get there." Zheng xuanni frowned tightly: "because he Tian has a lot of influence in Shanghai, and he has some contacts in those important positions of the police station. I''m afraid there will be problems when this evidence is handed in."


    "I understand this truth." Si Shaoheng answered with a microphone, but then frowned again, feeling confused.


    He Tian may have someone in the police station. Of course, he thought about it, but Zheng xuanni said that she would solve it? What''s the meaning of this?


    Holding this doubt, Si Shaoheng slowly hung up the phone, but soon,


    the doubt in his heart was explained after Zheng xuanni came to the police station.


    When Zheng xuanni came, she came in a military vehicle.


    The driver was a soldier. After Zheng xuanni got out of the car, she was followed by a man who looked like she was in her forties.


    The man was dressed in a military uniform with a high rank. After seeing him from a long distance, Si Shaoheng thought he was Zheng xuanni''s father. Who knows, when he walked in, he heard Zheng xuanni call the man in his forties uncle.


    "Teacher Zheng" Si Shaoheng strode over, looked at Zheng xuanni, nodded her head, and then asked, "what''s the name of this one around you?"


    "Mr. Dong, this is my uncle. This is Mr. Si Shaoheng, the chairman of Hengjiu group, the elder brother of the friend I want to help this time." Zheng xuanni smiles and introduces them to each other.


    After hearing this, Si Shaoheng nodded slightly and shook hands with Zheng xuanni''s uncle. The policeman who handled the case saw her and immediately went to stand in front of Zheng xuanni and said to her uncle carefully:


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Li? Mr. Li, please come in and have a seat. It''s so late. How can you come here suddenly? "


    "I was on vacation. I heard my niece say that her friend had a little trouble here, so I came to have a look," said Zheng xuanni''s uncle. He looked up at Si Shaoheng and held out his hand to him. "On the way here, Ni Zi has already told me everything. If you have anything to say, please say it now." after hearing this, Si Shaoheng understood it in an instant Come on, the reason why Zheng xuanni just said to leave this matter to her to solve is actually such a meaning.


    With Zheng xuanni''s teacher, uncle and He Tian in the police station, how about having more contacts?


    This matter can only be handled impartially, and He Tian can no longer use those dirty means.


    After figuring out this layer, Si Shaoheng takes out the film, and then calls Jiang Hao and Zheng xuanni to tell the story of Si Shaoqi''s being threatened from the beginning to the end, and says that he Tian will be formally sued for threatening to hurt Si Shaoqi with tough means.


    Evidence, witnesses, testimony.


    After hearing this, Zheng xuanni''s uncle frowned and said, "it''s really out of character! Si Shaoqi is just a boy. He Tian Ah! It''s really human face and beast heart "


    " yes, yes. "Several persons in charge of the police station immediately frowned and promised to investigate the matter.


    Seeing this, Zheng xuanni immediately nods her head, takes out all the photos Wang Yuanbo sent and the evidence threatening her, and goes through the formalities with Si Shaoheng.


    After several busy times, it was already dawn outside. When Si Shaoheng, Zheng xuanni, Jiang Hao and Qi Qiao came out of the police station, it was already three o''clock in the morning.


    "I''ll go back first." Zheng xuanni stood in front of the car and politely said to Si Shaoheng, "when Shaoqi''s affairs are solved, I''ll be at ease. With my uncle here, Shaoqi''s affairs are basically all right. He Tian is settled this time.""Well, thank you very much." Si Shaoheng sighed: "I''m afraid Shaoqi can''t do this without you"


    "it doesn''t matter, it''s all friends." Zheng xuanni finished, waved to Si Shaoheng, turned to open the door and got on the car.


    Si Shaoheng, Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao stood at the door of the police station and waved to her. Seeing that the car was far away, they also turned and left.


    In the car, after saying goodbye to them, Zheng xuanni and Si Shaoheng have been sitting in the back seat, lowering their heads to play with their skirts, covering their mouths, stretching and sighing.


    "The boy named Si Shaoqi is the boy you say you like very much?" Li Shichang asked Zheng xuanni when the co pilot sat on the bus.


    "Uncle! What are you talking about? "Asked Zheng xuanni, her face turned red instantly:" I, I didn''t tell you all, just ordinary friends! "


    "Just an ordinary friend, do you still work so hard to help him?" Mr. Li gently raised his eyebrows: "I''m your uncle. Don''t think I can''t see it. You''re very special to this boy named Si Shaoqi Teaching cooking, teaching this and that Tut Tut, ah, I wanted to introduce some young people from the army to you, but now it seems that it''s not necessary "


    "

 Chapter 841

    "Ah! Uncle Zheng xuanni blushed: "I''ve told you that it''s not like that. I think he''s very nice, funny and good at acting. Besides, he made soup for his brother and sister-in-law that day I have a good impression. I just want to help him. It''s as dirty as you think


    "Yo!? Am I dirty? " With a smile, Mr. Li turned to look at her: "ah, OK, I''m dirty, I''m dirty! Ah, but let me tell you something, you young people are too playful now. I won''t stop you from dating with the kids of Nasi family, but you can''t have a casual relationship! And You can''t go to a mess! You can''t discredit us, do you know? "


    "I know, I know! Uncle, how many times have you said this sentence? "Qi Qiao pursed her lips:" you don''t know what kind of person I am. You always say this kind of words It''s disgusting "


    Zheng xuanni said it was disgusting, but her face was smiling. When Mr. Li saw this, he couldn''t help pursing his lips and said," by the way, you can bring him to our house for dinner tomorrow. I''ll get to know you and see if your friend''s personality is suitable for making friends with you "


    " it''s OK to bring him here. I have to make it clear in advance. " Zheng xuanni looked at Mr. Li: "we Now it''s just an ordinary friend, but it''s not the kind of relationship you imagine. Don''t think about it, just give it to My friend has a problem, add trouble, make strange embarrassed Don''t try to scare him with your style all the time. Do you hear me? "


    After listening to what Zheng xuanni said, Mr. Li nodded in tears and laughter. Seeing this, Zheng xuanni sat down on the back of her chair, closed her eyes and dozed off.


    After that, after a while.


    Si Shaoheng''s accusation against He Tian was finally confirmed, and the court sentenced him to an additional sentence. According to Qi Qiao''s information, he investigated the distillery and other industries under his name. After learning that all the industries under his name were involved in tax evasion, as well as illegal activities such as poor sanitation, he immediately investigated and blocked the industries under his name.


    Seeing that he Tian''s overall situation has finally gone, many actors and other small business owners who had been oppressed by He Tian also took advantage of this opportunity to work together for two months to find evidence of what he Tian had set up and sue him in court.


    Two months later.


    He Tian''s verdict finally came out. He Tian, who had not been given a high penalty, was sentenced for 25 years and deprived of parole. His property was also cleaned up and all his ill gotten gains were returned. Other industries were sealed and locked. Overnight, he fell from a big boss to a poor man in debt.


    Moreover, he is still a prisoner facing nearly 30 years of prison life. Even those who have good relations with him under his hand have not been able to escape the situation of being punished.


    They were very satisfied with the result. They felt that the whole world was cloudy and sunny.


    To this end, Si Shaoheng also held a celebration banquet. Naturally, all the people invited at the banquet were those who had suffered losses in He Tian''s hands.


    These people have all kinds of business, from big to small.


    For the sake of lasting interests, Si Shaoheng naturally doesn''t mind making more friends with them. After all, if he has more contacts, he will have a better route.


    "Mr. Zheng"


    in the hotel, Si Shaoheng took his time from the people who came to talk with him, took his glass to Zheng xuanni, who was chatting with Si Shaoqi, and said with a smile, "I''ve heard all about that. Thank you so much. I have to give you a toast." of course, Zheng xuanni asked her uncle to appear in the police station two months ago That''s not the case.


    It''s just that at this moment, due to the presence of Si Shaoqi, it''s inconvenient to make it clear.


    "Mr. President, you are very kind." Zheng xuanni raises her glass and touches it in the direction of Si Shaoheng. Then she looks up and drinks it. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng doesn''t talk much. She just says that she has something else to do. Then she takes Shi Xiaotang to other places and lets Si Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni talk alone.


    Si Shaoqi didn''t know that Zheng xuanni already knew about the photo, so she was curious about the topic Zheng xuanni had just talked with Si Shaoheng: "a Xuan, what were you talking about with my brother? Why is my brother so grateful to you


    "Nothing." Zheng xuanni shook her head: "by the way, my uncle wants to invite you to dinner. In fact, he wanted to invite you to dinner two months ago, but because of many things, he has not made time. Is it convenient for you recently?"


    "Ah? You, your uncle No, I have nothing to do. How can I remember to invite me to dinner... " As soon as Si Shaoqi heard this, she was embarrassed. She was a little nervous. She didn''t understand why Zheng xuanni''s uncle wanted to see him.


    Is it because he and Zheng xuanni always stay together, so his uncle Misunderstood?


    When Si Shaoqi first encountered this kind of thing, she felt a little flustered. Seeing this, Zheng xuanni could not help saying, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to go? "


    "Ah? No On hearing this, Si Shaoqi shook her head in a hurry: "why don''t you want to go"Poof" Zheng xuanni''s heart immediately fell to the ground: "don''t worry, it''s nothing. My uncle just wants to go to you for dinner, but really, after all, I have few friends in the studio."


    "Well..." Si Shaoqi looks at Zheng xuanni and nods. At this time, Zheng xuanni suddenly glimpses a familiar figure with Yu Guang: "ah! Isn''t that Qi Qiaojie? Let''s go and say hello. "


    Zheng xuanni said, grabbing Si Shaoqi''s hand and going to the opposite side. After hearing this, Si Shaoqi was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, she ignored Zheng xuanni''s action of holding her hand. She raised her eyes and asked, "how do you know Qi Qiaojie?"


    "Well, it''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you later. Anyway, we met in the billiards hall." Zheng xuanni pulls Si Shaoqi to Qi Qiao''s direction, explaining casually to the latter Si Shaoqi. After hearing this, Si Shaoqi is stunned and asks in an incredible way: "billiards hall? I didn''t expect you to play billiards? I will, too. Let''s play together some other day? "

 Chapter 842

    "No, let''s make an appointment. I''m not good at billiards." Zheng xuanni looks at Si Shaoqi and shakes her head. He has not forgotten his experience of playing table tennis four times in Wang Yuanbo''s side and losing four times in a row.


    "Ah, I''ll play with you. It''s not a game. What''s the difference between a good and a bad game? It doesn''t matter. " With that, Si Shaoqi said with a smile: "the most important thing is that I can teach you."


    It''s rare that he can do one thing, but Zheng xuanni is not very good at it, so Si Shaoqi suddenly got interested.


    On hearing this, Zheng xuanni immediately blushed, nodded and said, "well, that''s good. When is the time?"


    "Well Well... " After listening to Zheng xuanni''s words, Si Shaoqi just wanted to open her mouth to respond. Suddenly, she heard the owner of the restaurant come over with vegetables and say, "well, who''s Si Shaoqi? Who is called Si Shaoqi? Ah A little girl called me and said she was looking for Si Shaoqi. She said her name was Si Fangjuan. "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoqi is carrying wine cup footstep a meal, immediately open mouth to shout a way: "it is me, I this pass."


    As he said, he put the glass on the table beside him and explained to Zheng xuanni:


    "when my mom and dad left Shanghai two months ago, my brother and I agreed to call them regularly every day. But because the celebration party will be held very late this evening, we told my parents the contact information of the hotel so that they could have something to do It''s just from my sister. I''ll go back. "


    "Go ahead, go ahead." Zheng xuanni chuckled to Si Shaoqi: "you don''t have to explain so much to me If you have something to do, hurry up. "


    Si Shaoqi was uncomfortable, and nodded. Then she turned and left.


    Seeing that Si Shaoqi left, Zheng xuanni showed a lonely expression on her face. She picked up her glass and continued to walk in the direction of Qi Qiao she had just seen. Shi Xiaotang, who had been accompanying Si Shaoheng and chatting with others politely, saw this and immediately went over: "teacher Zheng, why are you here alone? Where are you going? "


    "Go to the opposite, want to say hello to Qiaojie." Zheng xuanni said, looking down at Xiaotang''s slightly raised abdomen, she said with a gentle smile, "how many months have you been?"


    "Four months." Shi Xiaotang touched his stomach: "a few days ago,


    just had an examination, saying that both babies are well developed."


    "Two? That''s good. " Zheng xuanni looked enviously at Shi Xiaotang''s belly: "you and Si Dong are both so good-looking. After the baby is born, they will certainly look good. Unfortunately, I heard Si Dong say that you are going back to the imperial capital soon, right? In this way, I won''t see your baby born


    "What''s the point? When the baby is born, you can come to DIDU with Shaoqi. It''s about the time of the full moon banquet. I''ll let Shaoqi come with you. " Shi Xiaotang said. He raised his eyes to Zheng xuanni and laughed. Zheng xuanni nodded. They walked forward hand in hand. After a few steps, Shi Xiaotang looked at Qi Qiao, who was eating in front of him, for a moment. Then he turned to Zheng xuanni and said, "we recognize the wrong person. This is not Qi Qiao, this is Qi Qiao''s sister, Qi man."


    Because Qi Qiao''s mother was also cheated by he Tiankeng, Qi Qiao''s mother also contributed to the collective complaint against He Tian, so she was invited to the celebration banquet.


    Qi man should have followed Qi Qiao''s mother, but because her sense of existence was too low, Shi Xiaotang had long forgotten that she was also there.


    Now I see it, and I remember it.


    "Qi Qiao''s elder sister?" Zheng xuanni was a little surprised: "she, are they twins? If so, no wonder I didn''t recognize it at all "Because it''s the first time that you know about it." Xiaotang holds Zheng xuanni''s hand and smiles. They look around together. After seeing the tall figure with a cigarette and Jiang Hao chatting in the opposite corner, they immediately walk in that direction and want to talk to the real Qi Qiao.


    Unexpectedly, Qi man, who has been eating all the time, sees that Xiaotang and Zheng xuanni are almost in front of him. However, they suddenly stop walking, turn around and join hands to find Qi Qiao. After chatting, they suddenly sink their faces.


    She thinks that she and Qi Qiao are twin sisters, the same father and the same mother, with similar faces, so they should both be on the same standard line. But why do all people like Qi Qiao but not themselves?


    Parents are like this, friends are like this, strangers are like this!


    Especially when Xiaotang, she was very upset. She heard that someone was going to say hello to her just now. As a result, Xiaotang took her aunt and left. What do you mean?


    At that time, Xiaotang just couldn''t get along with her, could she?


    Last time, it was because of her that she was criticized in public and dismissed by name!


    Now when we meet again, someone wants to say hello to her. At this time, Xiaotang even pulls up people in front of her and goes to find Qi Qiao. She doesn''t allow others to say hello to her. She doesn''t like to see her!


    Thinking of this, Qi man slams down his chopsticks and walks directly in the direction of Shi Xiaotang and Zheng xuanni. As he passes by, he bumps Shi Xiaotang on the shoulder. As a result, Shi Xiaotang shakes and falls to the ground. His back slams into the chair behind him, On the corner, there was a huge noise, and I took a breath in pain."Are you all right?" Zheng xuanni and Shi Xiaotang are holding hands. When Shi Xiaotang is knocked down, she also falters a few steps.


    Zheng xuanni is worried that Shi Xiaotang is pregnant, so she doesn''t care to see her sprained ankle when she just falters. She quickly reaches out to help Shi Xiaotang: "are you ok? Can you still afford it? "


    "No, Mr. Zheng, I have a pain in my waist..." Shi Xiaotang frowned and fell a lot.


    Zheng xuanni, a big girl, didn''t know whether Shi Xiaotang was serious or not. When she heard that Shi Xiaotang had low back pain, she was scared and even turned pale.


    When she wants to help Xiaotang stand up, but her strength is not enough, and she is afraid that she will be pulled to Xiaotang. There are people watching the crowd around her. They call Si Shaoheng, who is going to the toilet: "Si Dong, something''s wrong, something''s wrong, you, your daughter-in-law has fallen down!"


    At the door of the toilet, Si Shaoheng''s face suddenly changed. He quickly walked back to the hall of the hotel. When he saw that Zheng xuanni was holding Xiaotang with several people, he immediately ran over with a white face: "what''s the matter? Where did it hit? "


    "My waist hurts so much It hit the corner of the chair Shi Xiaotang just fell to the ground. The ceramic tile on the ground was cold. In addition, she was too thin, so she hit hard. Si Shaoheng gently lifted Shi Xiaotang''s hem and looked at her back. He frowned and said, "it''s all green."

 Chapter 843

    "Good pain" when Xiaotang covers his waist, leaning against Si Shaoheng''s arms, feeling that there is something behind his waist stabbing her, it is difficult to move.


    Qi man is very nervous when she finds out that she''s in trouble. She takes a deep breath and tries to leave the scene as if she didn''t see her. She turns around and walks a few steps quickly, but Zheng xuanni holds her wrist:


    "where do you want to go? Don''t apologize soon


    "Why do I apologize?" Qi man threw away Zheng xuanni''s hand: "who made her blind, and she didn''t look at the way to go?"


    Qi man finished and snorted. Instead, he became arrogant.


    Anyway, Fu Yaqiu is also present today. Even if she bumps into shixiaotang, what happens when she falls down?


    Fu Yaqiu is her mother. Her mother won''t let others bully her.


    After listening to this, Zheng xuanni was very angry. She had received higher education since she was a child. Although she had met unreasonable people, she had never met Qi man, who was unreasonable and hard mouthed. Now she was very angry:


    "you hit people on purpose! Why don''t you apologize and still curse? Xiaotang is a pregnant woman. The one you hit just now is not light. The whole person bumped into the chair in the back! "


    "What if she''s pregnant? What if I hit a chair? What''s none of my business? Who told her not to stay away. " Qi man didn''t care: "besides, even if I bumped into it, I accidentally bumped into it. Why don''t you hold on to me? Did Xiaotang become a glass man when she was pregnant? Will it break if you hit it? "


    "You Zheng xuanni blushes with anger. She really wants to slap her in the face, but her good family education makes her unable to do such a thing. Si Shaoheng has only Shi Xiaotang in his head now, so he doesn''t have the heart to teach Qi man a lesson. At this time, Qi Qiao walks over from one side with his pocket in.


    When Qi Qiao comes over, Qi man is still fighting with Zheng xuanni, so he doesn''t see her either. Qi Qiao walks up to Qi man and doesn''t even say a word. He raises his hand and slaps her in the face.


    Qi Qiao''s hand was strong, and Qi man was beaten too far. Her face was covered with red palms and began to swell slightly.


    she couldn''t believe it. She was stunned. After a while, she came back and cried: "Qi, Qi Qiao, you, you hit me! I''m your sister


    Qi Qiao, how dare she slap her face in front of so many people!


    Qi man immediately feels that her self-esteem has been insulted. She wants to fight back with her backhand, but Qi Qiao grabs her wrist and slaps her face again with her backhand. Red five finger prints are printed on both sides of her cheeks. She looks very embarrassed.


    "You, you dare to beat me." Qi man was about to cry. He covered his face with his hands and yelled: "I''m your sister. What qualifications do you have to teach me..."


    "If you don''t pay attention, I''ll teach you a lesson." Qi man narrowed his eyes: "besides, I only slapped you in the face as a lesson because you are my sister. Otherwise, I would have kicked you if I had changed someone else! Qi man, don''t you see Xiaotang pregnant? That belly is so obvious, you hit her! What do you think? "


    "Don''t talk like I hit her on purpose, I''m just careless!" Qi man is slapped twice by Qi Qiao in public. She feels that she has lost face and her wronged eyes are red. But because she can''t resist Qi Qiao, she has to be beaten and crying.


    Fu Yaqiu, not far away, heard the noise and immediately frowned and walked over. After seeing that Qi man''s face had two red five fingerprints, she could not help asking, "what''s the matter? Qi man, who''s playing


    "It''s her!" Qi man covered his face: "Mom, Qi Qiao is too much. She just came over and slapped me in the face and scolded me It''s because I''m careful to bump into Dong''s wife, Xiao Tang! I admit that I hit someone, but I didn''t mean to hit Xiaotang Why should she teach me? "


    "You said it wasn''t intentional? You did it on purpose Zheng xuanni was so angry with Qi man that she stamped her feet: "sister Qi Qiao hit you right! How can there be people like you in the world! It''s unreasonable to do something wrong. You and Qi Qiaojie are still twin sisters. I didn''t expect that there was so much difference between your tutors! "


    "How dare you say I don''t have a tutor!" Qi man is so angry that he wants to rush up to fight Zheng xuanni. As a result, Fu Yaqiu grabs him by the wrist and forcibly drags him back. He sternly scolds him: "Qi man! Don''t you shut up for me


    Seeing this, Zheng xuanni respects Fu Yaqiu as an elder in her heart, so she stands aside and doesn''t make a sound.


    Fu Yaqiu looked at Qi Qiao and said to her, "Qi Qiao, Qi man is your sister. You are her sister. How can you beat your sister?"


    "Shouldn''t she have a mean tongue?" Qi Qiao retorts to Fu Yaqiu coldly. After that, he turns his head to look at Qi man and asks her: "how can you bump into Xiaotang in such a big way? And don''t you see people pregnant? You hit someone but don''t apologize. Instead, you scold them for being blind. I shouldn''t hit you? ""It''s not your turn to hit her!" Fu Yaqiu looks at Qi Qiao, frowns and shakes his head.


    Qi Qiao looked up at Fu Yaqiu: "why can''t I fight? Shi Xiaotang is my friend. I teach my friend a lesson. What''s the problem? "


    Fu Yaqiu looks at Qi Qiao and has nothing to do with her. She turns to Qi man and says, "you too. Why do you want to hit someone intentionally?"


    At this point, Fu Yaqiu pauses and looks back. When she sees Xiaotang''s face is OK, there is no serious sign. A big stone in her heart just falls to the ground, pretends to go on blaming Qi man: "what Qi Qiao said is not unreasonable. People are pregnant. What do you do when you walk so fast in the room? Do you want to grab steamed buns? Bumping into people will not apologize, but also full of crooked truth, is that what I teach you? "

 Chapter 844

    Qi man felt that he had been wronged by Qi Qiao. Now when he heard that Fu Yaqiu not only didn''t help him, but also blamed himself. He was very angry for a moment. Without thinking about it, he said angrily:


    "why do you just scold me! I didn''t mean to! You are all like this! I only like Qi Qiao, not me! Mom, since you like Qi Qiao so much, you left me and took Qi Qiao away! What are you doing! You all get out of here! Go away


    As Qi man roared, she bit her lips tightly, and her tears fell down. She was very aggrieved. After roaring this sentence, she turned around and ran away, leaving the heavy burden of onlookers behind, whispering to her back and pointing out:


    "it''s really ungracious. I don''t apologize for bumping into someone. It''s full of truth. If I were my daughter, I would have beaten her She can''t get out of bed! "


    "Tut Tut, it seems that Qi man was Fu Yaqiu''s daughter just now? That What kind of studio''s female boss, is it a youth studio? I forgot my name


    "Tut Tut, whose daughter is she? In a word, it''s really too uncivilized


    . I bumped into someone, didn''t apologize, and even scolded others for being blind! What if there is something wrong with this pregnant woman? I''ve just seen it. The pregnant woman''s knock is not light. She bumps her waist directly into the corner of the chair. I feel pain as a normal person when it makes such a loud noise. "


    "Well I don''t know if there is anything wrong with the daughter-in-law His daughter-in-law is very thin... "


    All the onlookers around are muttering about what happened just now. When Si Shaoheng saw that Xiaotang was no longer in trouble, he strode towards Fu Yaqiu.


    As soon as Fu Yaqiu saw him, he immediately pursed his lips and lowered his head:


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. si I''m sorry. I''m really sorry Well, Qi man is a bit headstrong. I''ll discipline her when I go back. I''ll tell you on her behalf - "


    " did you bump into my wife? It''s not. I don''t accept your apology, so I''ll accept your apology now, boss Fu. "


    Si Shaoheng looks at Fu Yaqiu with a cold face:


    "my wife was in poor health. She had a car accident in the early stage, and now she is very careful when she goes out. As a result, your ignorant daughter hit my wife so seriously. Do you think you can send me away with a casual apology? Boss Fu, please accompany me to the hospital now to check my wife, and then contact your daughter who is not sensible, and let her immediately come back to my wife to apologize! Otherwise, if my wife and my wife''s baby have any mistakes, I will be the first to settle with your daughter! "


    Si Shaoheng''s voice was as cold as ice, and there was no room for compromise.


    Those small business owners who are surrounded by Si Shaoheng are all invited to come here. In addition, when Xiao Tang''s waist is knocked seriously, he naturally talks to Si Shaoheng at this moment.


    Fu Yaqiu looked at Qi Qiao with a look for help. Qi Qiao said coldly: "Fu Yaqiu, don''t look at me. I have no objection to the conditions proposed by the director, and I can even say that I am very supportive! Who made you the legal guardian of Qi man? If you don''t clean up the mess she caused, who will


    Since the last time there was a dispute at the door of the hotel room, Qi Qiao never called Fu Yaqiu''s mother again, but always called her name directly.


    Fu Yaqiu looks at Qi Qiao, droops his head and takes a deep breath. Without saying anything, he just nods to Si Shaoheng, and then follows si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang out.


    Before he left, Jiang Hao was worried about whether to go with him or not, but Si Shaoheng just shook his head at him, then reached out and took out his wallet, took out a few bills from it and handed them to Jiang Hao: "you can settle the account here, and I''ll take Xiaotang to the hospital for examination"


    "um" Jiang Hao looked at Si Shaoheng and nodded. Si Shaoheng looked at Qi Qiao standing beside Jiang Hao and said thank you "Just now, thank you for taking out your anger for Xiaotang. You are here to eat with Jiang Hao. If you have anything to eat, just order it. If you don''t have enough money, let Jiang Hao pay in advance. Remember to have fun."


    "OK, Xiaotang''s business is more important. You go quickly." Qi Qiao waves to Si Shaoheng, turns around and drags Jiang Hao back to the hotel.


    When Si Shaoheng sees them go back, he takes Shi Xiaotang to the car and drives to the hospital with Fu Yaqiu.


    After arriving at the hospital, Si Shaoheng impolitely asked Fu yaqiuhua to take Xiaotang for a full body examination and scan it from inside to outside.


    The result is of course no problem, is when the small Tang''s waist need a good rest for a few days, by the way to open some medicine oil.


    Si Shaoheng had known for a long time that there would be no problem with the result, but he wanted to ask Fu Yaqiu to spend the money on Shi Xiaotang''s examination. Now that the examination was finished and he was sure it would be OK, he asked coldly, "where''s Qi man? Let her come and apologize. If she doesn''t apologize, it won''t be over. "


    When it comes to shixiaotang, Si Shaoheng has always been "fussy". Especially now that shixiaotang is pregnant, Si Shaoheng cares about everything from big to small.


    As long as it''s the person who hurt Xiaotang, Si Shaoheng will not let her go, regardless of whether it''s male or female."I, when I was waiting for your wife to have an examination, I already called Qi man on the first floor of the hospital." Fu Yaqiu lowered her head: "I threatened her that if she doesn''t come, I won''t give her any pocket money from now on, and I will kick her out, so she will definitely come. Mr. Si, you have a large number of adults. Don''t care with her children when you go"


    " How do you care? " Si Shaoheng said in a cold voice: "why don''t you care? With respect, when your daughter worked in our company before, she had bad conduct and misbehavior. She didn''t tell me when she received a call from my wife, and cut off the telephone line in my office without authorization, which affected the business of the company. She lied that she didn''t know the telephone information. This time! Your innocent daughter hit my wife on purpose again, and now my wife is blue and purple! Why do you think I don''t care? My wife is pregnant with twins. She is weak. She works harder than most people. If something really happens, do you think your daughter can afford it? "


    "Sorry, it''s really..." Fu Yaqiu bent down to apologize, and Si Shaoheng immediately raised his eyebrows: "boss Fu, although you are Qi man''s mother, you can''t wipe her ass all her life. I won''t accept your apology. I want Qi man to bow here 90 degrees and apologize to my wife in person!"


    Otherwise, Qi man will never find a suitable job in the circle.


    He si Shaoheng wants to make a person, so she can''t survive or die.

 Chapter 845

    Shi Xiaotang rubs his waist and holds Si Shaoheng''s hand. Originally, he wanted to persuade Si Shaoheng not to be so angry. However, when he thinks about how much Si Shaoheng usually attaches importance to her and her baby in her stomach, and then remembers what Qi man did before, Shi Xiaotang thinks that Si Shaoheng is angry, so he doesn''t persuade him any more. He just sits beside Si Shaoheng and waits silently.


    Before long, Qi man came.


    She was really afraid of Fu Yaqiu''s threat, so when she came to the hospital, she was unwilling and had to come.


    As soon as Si Shaoheng saw her coming, he immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "sorry, I want to see you bow 90 degrees and apologize to my wife."


    For the sake of the other party''s mother, Si Shaoheng didn''t say it too hard, but Hengjiu company is booming in the industry now, and her boss Shaoheng has a lot of contacts. If you want to make Qi man''s reputation bad and make her unable to find a good job, you can still do it.


    Although Fu Yaqiu has a lot of contacts, he can''t compare with Si Shaoheng at all. Therefore, he can only turn his head to Qi man with a face of humiliation and say:


    "don''t apologize soon! You know how to make trouble with me day by day. When can you be as sensible as Qi man and not let adults worry! Do you think you are still a child? You are twenty-six! "


    "Mom, I don''t apologize! I didn''t do anything wrong! Why should I apologize? " Qi man insists that he accidentally bumps into someone and refuses to apologize.


    Fu Yaqiu looks at Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang, who are sitting in front of him. Then he looks at the family members of the patients who are watching. Their faces are red with shame. Finally, he can''t help but slap Qi man in the face: "if you want to apologize, you''ll apologize! Where do you get all that crap? Really, how do you know how to humiliate me? Don''t apologize soon


    ¡°¡­¡± Qi man was taught a lesson by Fu Yaqiu, and finally did not dare to talk back, so she had to cover her red cheek and bow deeply to Shi Xiaotang to apologize.


    Shi Xiaotang takes a look at Qi man''s unwillingness. Without guessing, she can know that this Ya''s apology is not sincere. In the future, she will probably have trouble with her, so she ignores her. She just reminds herself to be careful of Qi man, and then urges Shaoheng to take her away.


    After leaving the hospital, Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang, and saw that Shi Xiaotang''s hand had been covering his waist. He couldn''t help holding her in his arms and holding out his warm big palm, dipped in some medicinal wine, rubbed her waist and said, "is it still painful?"


    "Pain" when Xiaotang nodded seriously, small face wrinkled into bitter gourd: "I think I was hit that moment, as if the whole person can''t move! It took a long time to recover "


    " it''s not easy for you to be hit by the corner of the chair. "Si Shaoheng frowned tightly:" that Qi man is really brave, and my people dare to bully him "


    " who knows how to get revenge with me? "When Xiao Tang covered his waist and forced to move, Si Shaoheng looked down at Xiao Tang''s swollen stomach and suddenly sighed Qi, put his hand around Xiaotang''s waist and put his head in her arms.


    Although he knew that shixiaotang would not miscarry easily now, he was still worried about accidents in his heart. After all, shixiaotang had a history of miscarriage before.


    "What''s the matter with you?" when Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoheng and touched his head: "how do I think you seem strange? I''ll be fine. My child and I are very healthy. Didn''t you hear all of them when you just had an examination? "


    " well, I heard that, but I''m still afraid. "Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang and said," I''m especially worried about your accident. In the future, I think I''ll follow you 24 hours, otherwise I''m always worried. Before, when my parents and Fangjuan went back to DIDU, I even wanted to call you ten or twenty times at home when I was at work It''s because of this that Si Shaoheng has spread soft and thick carpets on all the floors of the house since Shi Xiaotang became pregnant. The corners of the tables and cabinets are all wrapped up, and even the clothes are all relaxed, for fear that Shi Xiaotang will be uncomfortable.


    In addition, he also every night a large bowl of milk and eggs waiting, trying to give Shi Xiaotang nutrition and physical strength. But when Xiaotang is such a way to eat, also never see fat, but the skin is more smooth, tender and white.


    For this reason, the doctor specially instructed Si Shaoheng during the examination, saying that Shi Xiaotang is a type of fetus with more absorption, so don''t make up too much for Shi Xiaotang, so as to avoid the formation of a huge baby due to excessive nutrition, which will cause pressure on Shi Xiaotang during production, and let Shi Xiaotang do more exercise on weekdays.


    Si Shaoheng knew that Shi Xiaotang was in danger, so he restrained Shi Xiaotang''s behavior of supplementing nutrition. However, hot milk and eggs were still necessary lessons every night.


    "You think too much! No, you are fully armed at home. "When Xiao Tang looks at Si Shaoheng, he shakes his head helplessly and feels that Si Shaoheng doesn''t need to worry about this.


    "I don''t think too much. I''m prepared for nothing!" Si Shaoheng said, holding her intimate for a long time, then helped her back to the co pilot''s seat and took her home.¡­


    A few days later.


    After he Tian''s affairs fall to the ground, Si Shaoheng will be ready to take Shi Xiaotang back to the imperial capital.


    During this period, Evergrande Limited branch of things are all progressing smoothly.


    After knowing that Si Shaoheng was going back, Si Shaoqi was reluctant: "brother, sister-in-law, you are going to leave so soon I have promised to go to her house for dinner with a Xuan. Can''t you go with me until you come back... "


    "Ah Xuan?" Shi Xiaotang noticed the key point and showed a sly expression on his face: "tut Tut, so soon even the address has changed?"


    He used to be called Mr. Zheng, but now he becomes a Xuan.


    "Ah, this, this is not the point!" Si Shaoqi scratched her head and scratched a trace of embarrassment on her face: "the point is a Xuan That''s Zheng xuanni. Her family wants to invite me to dinner. I''m embarrassed. Can you come with me? "


    "Fool!" Shi Xiaotang patted his head on tiptoe: "Mr. Zheng asked you, not us! What do you think we should go with you? "


    "Ouch..." Si Shaoqi put out her hand to cover her forehead: "sister-in-law! I, of course I know what you mean But, but what to do I''m sorry to go... "

 Chapter 846

    This is the first time in his life that he went to a girl''s house for dinner I don''t know if I want to bring any gifts, and I don''t know what to say when I go in


    The whole person was in a panic.


    "What''s so embarrassing about that?" Si Shaoheng said, "Mr. Zheng asked you to go, just go Next time you have a holiday, remember to return a gift and take Mr. Zheng back to DIDU to have dinner together. "


    "How did you make it like a blind date with your parents?" Si Shaoqi blushed: "I, we don''t have such a meaning now..."


    "Yes, but it''s better for you two young people to meet their parents when you make friends." Si Shaoheng said, with a smile, and continued to add: "what''s more, people have invited you to eat at home, and you are also polite, so that your parents know how you make friends in Shanghai. Isn''t that normal?"


    Si Shaoheng''s words sound reasonable, but Si Shaoqi always feels that something is wrong.


    Shi Xiaotang covered his mouth and said with a sullen smile: "OK, Shaoqi, you are a big and small guy. What can you be nervous about? When you come to Mr. Zheng''s home, you should say hello. You should pay attention to the manners. Don''t let the elders see jokes."


    "Well," Si Shaoqi nodded. When Xiao Tang gasped, he went to the room and said, "well, that''s it. If you two have anything else to talk about, just hurry up and talk. I''ll go back to sleep and have enough spirit to go home by plane"


    "well." Si Shaoheng nodded, hugged Shi Xiaotang, and sent her back to her room. After sending her back, he turned back to Si Shaoqi, took him and sat down. He said, "I''ve already arranged all the arrangements for Hengjiu branch. When you have a position in the branch and the studio doesn''t have a schedule, remember to come to the branch to help you and study. It''s good for you, yourself When you are alone in Shanghai, if you encounter any problems, please come to me and don''t be alone. Do you understand? "


    "Well," Si Shaoqi nodded: "don''t worry, I already know how to protect myself after the Hetian event is over"


    "that''s good" Si Shaoheng stood up: "then you go to work first, this side


    after I leave, the house will be refunded, and I''ve arranged the car, so you don''t have to worry"


    "OK, then Brother, I''m gone. "Si Shaoqi was reluctant to look at Si Shaoheng:" after you go home, you must pay attention to your body Although you have almost recovered now, you can''t work like before. Your sister-in-law is pregnant and needs your care. It''s OK for you to spend less time on work "


    " I know "Si Shaoheng patted Si Shaoqi on the shoulder:" you''ve really grown up. "


    He can obviously feel that now Si Shaoqi has begun to think about the overall situation, and is no longer as careless and grumpy as before.


    "Of course, I''m twenty-four!" With an exaggerated face, Si Shaoqi made a gesture to Si Shaoheng. Then he reached for his coat and put it on his shoulder: "OK, brother, I''ll go back first. If you and your sister-in-law want to leave by plane, please tell me in advance and I''ll see you off."


    "OK, let''s go." Si Shaoheng nodded and watched him drive away from the balcony. Then he turned and left.


    ¡­


    In the evening, Fu Yaqiu was at home.


    Qi man looks at Fu Yaqiu with tears on her face and sits on the sofa, pleading: "Mom, I don''t want to leave you Will you let me work in your factory? Don''t let me go to DIDU to look for work. I don''t want to go there without you. I swear, I will never make trouble for you again, I promise! " "How old are you, and you can''t leave me?" Fu Yaqiu frowned: "it''s not that I haven''t arranged a job for you in Shanghai, but which one do you think you do well? Now, I have a friend in the imperial capital who needs to sell his factory. Go and have a try. It''s just the right time to exercise a person''s viability. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, what will I do when I die one day? If I''m dead and gone, who are you going to rely on? "


    Speaking of this, Fu Yaqiu reaches out and pinches her eyebrows. Since Qi man knocked down Xiao Tang a few days ago, she feels that she really should let Qi man go out alone.


    Qi man was brought up by her own hands. She knew her temperament. Qi man never scolded people in public like that before. The reason why she was so arrogant after bumping into Shi Xiaotang that day was that she was present.


    But Fu Yaqiu is worried. How long can she protect Qi man?


    Every time Qi man changes her job, she will be dismissed within three months for various reasons. However, because of her presence, Qi man never cared about not having a job. Anyway, she has her own support.


    Now, Fu Yaqiu thinks that this is a wrong idea. She should let Qi man be independent and rely on herself. Otherwise, she will make trouble for herself again. What''s wrong?


    "Excuse! It''s all excuses! " Qi man clenched his fist tightly. His lower lip was red and his voice was trembling: "what do you want me to be independent? Don''t you just want me to leave you as soon as possible, so as to make room to pick up Qi Qiao and have a good relationship with Qi Qiao! You all like Qi Qiao! I only like her! Every time you say I''m not good at it. I don''t have the ability to survive. Does Qi Qiao have it? ""When did I think that?" Fu Yaqiu immediately got angry and stood up: "no matter you or Qiqiao, you are all my daughters. When have I been partial? You said that everyone likes Qi Qiao and doesn''t like you. Why don''t you look for the reason on yourself? It''s justifiable that a person doesn''t like you, but everyone doesn''t like you. Shouldn''t you reflect on it


    On hearing this, Qi man cries out wrongly, but Fu Yaqiu is still determined to ask her to find a job with her friends in the imperial capital.


    Qi man sniffed, red eyes, grabbed his wallet and ran out of the house.


    She ran all the way to a bar, wiped the tears on her face, pushed the door and went in. As a result, she saw Qi Qiao who was drinking and chatting with Jiang Hao.


    Qi man pursed her lips and looked at Qi Qiao. She clenched her hands tightly. The man opposite her was the man who saved her that night in a group of hooligans'' hands?


    She has had enough!


    Why does Qi Qiao know the people she knows and the things she has?


    Is there no one, an object, that is unique and belongs to her alone?


    "Well, girl, what seat are you going to take? We have card seats, private rooms and... " The staff of the bar came to treat Qi man warmly. Qi man gave her a cold look and said in a sinister tone: "it''s my business where I''d like to sit. You don''t need to come here to introduce me! Get out of here

 Chapter 847

    With that, Qi man reaches out and pushes the staff away. He takes his bag and sits near Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao. He waves to the bartender at the front desk:


    "give me a glass of red wine"


    "yes" the bartender nods and immediately begins to pour red wine for Qi man. Qi Qiao, who is talking with Jiang Hao, is a little stunned when he hears the voice His head was right in front of Qi man''s eyes.


    "What are you looking at? Do you think only you can come to such a place? " Qi man has been wronged by Fu Yaqiu. Now he is full of fire. Seeing Qi Qiao, he gets angry.


    Qi Qiao rolled a white eye inexplicably: "do you like to come or not, it''s none of my business? Who''s sorry for your bad tone? "


    "Shut up Qi man picked up the wine that the bartender had just poured on the table, and across Jiang Hao in front of him, raised his hand and splashed it on Qi Qiao''s face!


    Qi Qiao''s eyes widened and he couldn''t dodge. He thought he would be thrown in the right direction.


    unexpectedly, he was firmly blocked by a person and held in his arms.


    "You" Qi Qiao looked up at Jiang Hao, who put himself in his arms and stopped the glass of wine for her. He blinked his eyes and said thanks in a hurry. Jiang Hao shook his head, took off his coat stained with red wine, frowned at Qi Manzhi and asked:


    "what are you doing? What''s wrong with you? "


    Seeing this, Qi man looked at Qi Qiao with red eyes and jealousy, and said angrily:


    "why? Even if I pour your wine, someone will protect you? Why are all the good things yours? I know people like you, friends like you, parents like you! They all like you! Qi Qiao, what are you? Don''t you know martial arts? What else can you do? Where on earth are you better than me? "


    Qi man still remembers that when Fu Yaqiu divorced, she chose to take her away, but in fact, since Fu Yaqiu took her away, she has always been very strict, and she never stopped talking about Qi Qiao.


    No matter what she does, Fu Yaqiu will compare Qi Qiao with her.


    Qi Qiao is considerate and sensible. She does better than her. She has many friends, and she can make money by herself Qi Qiao knows martial arts. Qi Qiao knows how to persist


    Qi man is really fed up with being compared with Qi Qiao by Fu Yaqiu.


    Why is her life so bad?


    Qi Qiao inexplicably looking at Qi man in front of himself crazy, completely don''t know what happened to her today.


    Seeing that Qi Qiao didn''t speak, Qi man immediately squatted on the ground and began to cry regardless of the occasion. The 26 year old woman sitting on the ground was really ugly.


    Qi Qiao can''t see it any more. She wants her to stand up and speak clearly, but Qi man throws away her hand and continues to squat on the ground, crying and criticizing Qi Qiao''s "crimes"


    all the things she said are just small things about the size of Zhima mung bean that Fu Yaqiu used to compare when she was a child, but because a little makes a lot of things, they are ignored in front of Qi man The experience of comparison is all wounds in her heart.


    Qi Qiao saw that Qi man didn''t listen to any advice, and felt ashamed. She just took Jiang Hao by the hand and said, "go, I''ll take you back to get some clothes. I''m sorry, I don''t know what happened to her. I''m so puzzled." Qi Qiao took Jiang Hao out of the bar and stopped a car to take him to the hotel Li.


    "Well, no..." Jiang Hao stood in front of the taxi and shook his head to Qi Qiao. He pulled the wet shirt behind him and grabbed the coat full of wine. He said awkwardly: "I, I still don''t want to go to your side, it''s too inconvenient"


    "there''s nothing inconvenient. Just go to the hotel and wash it. My side is close, otherwise I can''t wear it in the future." Qi Qiao said, very strong grasp Jiang Hao taxi to his hotel, and then went up to the third floor.


    Jiang Hao looked around curiously: "this kind of place must be very expensive, right? Where did you get so much money? "


    He felt that he had never seen Qi Qiao work.


    "Being a thug" Qi Qiao said: "help people fight, and then charge, or resell some clothes and shoes and other things,


    to make money"


    with that, she looked up at Jiang Hao, saw his brow locked, and couldn''t help laughing and asked: "what''s the matter? Why do you look like that? "


    "Nothing, just think you a girl, do such a job is really dangerous." Jiang Hao looked at her: "why don''t you look for a more stable job? That would be better. "


    "I can''t find it." Qi Qiao pursed her lips and pointed to the scorpion tattooed on her wrist: "you see, it''s too obvious here. They all say it''s terrible, so I don''t want to be in a proper job, and I don''t like the work of sitting in an office or running out to sell things and push products."


    "frankly speaking, you don''t like office life," Jiang Hao said With a smile, Qi Qiao looked at him with a dazed look.


    Jiang Hao''s model sample is feminine and handsome. Now with such a smile, Qi Qiao''s face turns red involuntarily.She coughed a little uneasily, looked down at the stairs under her feet, and echoed: "well, there are A little bit I really don''t like places where there are many women, so I don''t like to go to the office very much. "


    "Well..." Jiang Hao nodded and followed her to the door of the room: "well, are you from the imperial capital? I have my own business in Dili, but I need help. Are you interested


    "What do you do?" Qi Qiao put his things down, turned to look at Jiang Hao, and reached for Jiang Hao''s coat, put it in the pool to clean.


    Jiang Hao gazed at her: "Huayun auto repair is not a big business, but anyway, it doesn''t need to be on duty, and there won''t be many women. Most of the people who do this job are boys, and few girls"


    "really? It doesn''t matter. I like places where there are not many women. By the way, what''s the reward? " Qi Qiao side head smile: "I tell you, I am in the imperial capital there Well They all live with my father, but it''s very troublesome. First, it''s inconvenient for me to do things, and I have to lock the door when I go to the toilet. Second, he is always in charge of me, so I want to take care of my work, and the salary can''t be too low. If your place meets the conditions, I''ll do it. "


    "Of course the salary is OK." Jiang Hao could not help shaking his head, then scratched his nose and said with a smile to Qi Qiao, "it''s OK to wrap food and shelter. I have a house nearby that can be provided for you. When I return to the imperial capital in a few days, you can go back with me to have a look"


    after that, Jiang Hao seemed to think of something and added: "of course, the prerequisite is that you are willing to go back with me If you have something else to do in Shanghai, I''ll pick you up when you go back. "

 Chapter 848

    "In a few days? When did you return to the imperial capital? " Qi Qiao straightened her bangs: "when you confirm the time, remember to tell me, and I''ll give you a reply at that time"


    after that, she stretched out her hand to him: "that What, give me the one on you, too. The shirt is white, and the back is dyed red by red wine "


    " well, I''ll take it off now, "Jiang Hao said, unbuttoning his shirt bit by bit, revealing the white and strong abdominal muscles inside.


    Although Qi Qiao is usually very strong, it''s the first time to see a man naked. Her pretty face turns red immediately. Uncomfortable, she reaches for Jiang Hao''s shirt and puts it into the pool. Just as she wants to continue cleaning, she suddenly feels a stream of heat under her body.


    Her face changed slightly, and she immediately shook her hand and said to Jiang Hao with an embarrassed face: "you wait for me outside, I''ll go to the toilet"


    Qi Qiao finished, and without waiting for Jiang Hao to respond, she reached out and closed the door, hurried to the toilet and untied her belt.


    "Bad bad bad, how can aunt come at this time?" Qi Qiao frowned, subconsciously stretched out his hand to grab the toilet paper beside him, but was stunned to find that the place to let go of the toilet paper was empty.


    "It can''t be this coincidence, can it?" Qi Qiao''s face suddenly changed, and his heart wandered between directly wearing pants and Zhao JiangHao asking for toilet paper.


    She looked at the bloodstain on her trousers, biting her teeth with grief, blushing and whispering: "Jiang Jiang Hao


    "Well?" Jiang Haoyi, who is sitting in a daze on the bed outside the toilet, hears the voice coming from the toilet and immediately responds uneasily: "how, what''s the matter?"


    "Look Do I have tampons and "Toilet paper" Qi Qiao''s voice was very small: "if you have any, help me to hold it"


    Jiang Hao felt stiff after listening to it. After a while, he let out a hum. Then he stood up with his hands and feet and helped to take out a package of sanitary napkins and toilet paper from the cupboard.


    After taking it, Jiang Hao stood at the door of the toilet, embarrassed: "then? What should I do? "


    What should we do? Send it in!


    Qi Qiaoxin is crazy, but he can''t really let Jiang Hao send him in. So he has to cover his lower body with a coat hanging on the side, and then he rubs it carefully. He opens a seam on the door, takes away the sanitary napkin and toilet paper, and then slams the toilet door!


    In a few minutes.


    When Qi Qiao came out of the toilet, his face was flushed, even his eyes to Jiang Hao were a little unnatural: "that, thank you, Jiang Hao."


    "It''s OK" Jiang Hao shakes his head. Seeing Qi Qiao coming out, he still wants to lower his head to wash clothes. He can''t help but frown and hold her hand: "this is cold water. You''d better not touch it. Isn''t that the one on the body? I''ll just wash it myself "


    " eh? No, it''s my sister''s Qi Qiao shakes his head and reaches out his hand to continue to wash clothes. Jiang Hao shakes his head seriously and says, "girls are afraid of catching cold at this time. I''d better wash them myself, OK?"


    "That''s OK." Qi Qiao stepped back and wiped his hands clean. Jiang Hao quickly washed the shirt stained with red wine.


    Qi Qiao looks at Jiang Hao''s upper body, which suddenly discovers a problem.


    What to do I patronized the laundry, but I didn''t remember that she had no spare men''s shirts. In this way, how can Jiang Hao go back?


    Can''t you go back barehanded in this weather?


    Although it seems nothing to a big man, Qi Qiao always feels a little guilty because she didn''t think about it before she decided to wash clothes.


    Obviously, Jiang Hao also noticed that he had no clothes to wear.


    He took a look at the sky outside, some tangled, this weather bare arm out, as if It''s a little cold.


    Hiss What can we do?


    Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao stood there awkwardly, looking at each other. After a while, Qi Qiao tried to ask: "in my cupboard, there is a blouse that I bought a few years ago. Do you want to try it?"


    Jiang Hao You take it I''ll wear it. "


    "OK"


    in five minutes.


    "Poof "Ha ha ha ha ha" Qi Qiao looks at Jiang Hao''s clothes, covers his mouth and laughs.


    She didn''t laugh because Jiang Hao was wearing strange clothes.


    It''s because Jiang Hao is wearing the right fit.


    "When did you buy this dress? It''s too big! " Jiang Hao tightly frowned, his face showed a touch of embarrassment.


    Qi Qiao laughed and covered his mouth: "Oh, no, it''s killing me. Ha ha ha Why do you look so good in your clothes? It''s not abrupt at all, just like what I bought for you! "


    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Hao is flushed by Qi Qiao''s smile. He pulls his clothes uneasily. Qi Qiao looks at Jiang Hao and covers his face. Suddenly, he wants to try his skirt and boots.


    No, I have to hold back. How could she have such a thought!


    "Don''t laugh." Jiang Hao helplessly looks at Qi Qiao who is already smiling and rolling on the bed. Qi nods and covers his mouth while laughing: "cough, OK, I don''t laugh, I don''t laugh "Ha ha ha ha ha ha...""Qi Qiao!" Jiang Hao angrily went over and covered Qi Qiao''s mouth with his hand. Qi Qiao bit him. When Jiang Hao let go, he immediately grasped his wrist with both hands, and then sat up fiercely. Then he sat up on the bedside with his legs cocked up and looked at him standing in front of him. With a helpless look on his face, Jiang Hao held his forehead with one hand and said with a smile:


    "I''m not laughing at you, I''m Chueh You look really good, and I''m thin Although this is a large lady''s shirt,


    it''s for women anyway. I thought it would be as tight as sausage after you put it on. I didn''t expect that It''s so loose on you. "


    "I look good?" After listening to Qi Qiao''s description, Jiang Hao nods and looks into Qi Qiao''s eyes.


    Qi Qiaogang just laughed too much, so her heart beat a little faster at this moment. She nodded and restrained her smile. She said seriously, "really, you''re the best looking man I''ve ever seen"


    although Si Shaoqi''s appearance is also full of yin and softness, it''s not evil. Jiang Hao''s peach blossom eyes are long and narrow, which gives people a kind of charm There is a big gap between the two.


    Jiang Hao looks at Qi Qiao''s face, and his heart beats incessantly.


    Although he is not as shy as Si Shaoqi when he is praised for his beauty, he will feel uncomfortable if he hears similar words from outsiders except his close friends. But now hear Qi Qiao say so, he didn''t have the slightest displeasure, on the contrary feel very happy.


    What the hell.

 Chapter 849

    The two of them looked at each other for a long time before they moved away from each other as if they had just recovered.


    Jiang Hao rolled up his sleeves and said, "let''s put the clothes here first. I''ll come and get them some other day It''s getting late today. I''ll go back first "


    " OK, I''ll see you off. "Qi Qiao stood up and walked out. Jiang Hao immediately shook his head:" no, I''ll go myself. You can have a good rest "


    " well, "Qi Qiao didn''t refuse. After seeing Jiang Hao off the stairs, he reached for the door and closed it. Then he quietly walked to the balcony. When Jiang Hao came out, he walked away After that, he walked slowly back to the bed, ready to rest.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Jiang Hao went to find Si Shaoheng to set the return date.


    Although he didn''t come together, his work was finished, so he was ready to go back with Si Shaoheng.


    When Jiang Hao came to Si Shaoheng''s house, it was just eight o''clock in the morning, maybe because of the rest day, so the corridor was quiet, almost no one was there.


    He was afraid that it would affect Xiaotang''s rest, so he was very careful when he knocked on the door, but after a while, he didn''t hear anyone open the door.


    Jiang Hao can''t wait. He looks around, reaches out and takes out a golden key from the switch box. He opens the door and goes in. He doesn''t forget to hide the spare key back to the original place.


    Si Shaoheng didn''t get up in the morning because he was late with Shi Xiaotang last night. By the time he woke up, it was nearly ten o''clock.


    He looked up and saw that Xiaotang was sleeping. He couldn''t help reaching out and covering her with a quilt, hugging her in his arms and kissing her. Then he put on his clothes and went out of the room, ready to make something to eat for shixiaotang.


    In the kitchen.


    After Jiang Hao came in, he saw that the shoes of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang were still in front of the door, but there was no one in the room. He knew that they were not up yet.


    He didn''t dare to cry. He just hummed and cut apples in the kitchen.


    Poor Si Shaoheng heard someone shaking in the kitchen as soon as he came out of the room. He thought it was a thief.


    He wondered why the thief would come to the kitchen to steal. He picked up the feather duster beside him, went to the kitchen door and knocked the man on the head!


    "Ouch!" Jiang Hao was beaten, pain almost cut hand: "Si Shaoheng!"


    As soon as he felt the force, he knew who had moved his hand.


    "How can you be here?" Si Shaoheng frowned tightly: "how did you get in?"


    "Er" Jiang Hao scratched his head awkwardly: "I came in with the spare key Ah! Don''t hit me yet! I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong? But after I came in, I didn''t walk or look around. I was afraid that I would quarrel with you two, so I came in quietly! I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I don''t dare next time! "


    Jiang Hao covers his buttocks. He jumps to his knees to beg for mercy.


    "You are so brave! How dare you open the door and come in? " Si


    Shaoheng inhaled: "what if Xiaotang doesn''t wear clothes when he comes out to the toilet? I allow you to use the spare key to come in by yourself, but I don''t allow you to come in by yourself in this case! " "Er" Jiang Hao''s face was full of tears: "I said I was wrong. Besides, I''ve been staying in the kitchen all the time It''s wrong for me to come in without permission. Please forgive me


    "The death penalty can be avoided, but the living sin can''t escape." Si Shaoheng glanced at him: "wash the clothes for me!"


    Shi Xiaotang was able to wash two clothes before she became pregnant, but after she became pregnant, Si Shaoheng went to Shanghai from the imperial capital and never let her touch a drop of cold water again. She basically washed them by hand with the washing machine.


    But the noise of the washing machine was so loud that it affected shixiaotang''s rest, so Si Shaoheng washed it by hand when shixiaotang was resting.


    Today''s hard work is up to Jiang Hao.


    Jiang Hao is neither angry, nor dare to speak, had to silently nod, will cut their own good fruit to Si Shaoheng, and then his bitter face to the toilet to wash clothes.


    Two hours later.


    When Jiang Hao finished washing clothes, Shi Xiaotang in the house almost woke up.


    Si Shaoheng saw that she was wearing a small sling and came up with a room. He immediately took her back. When Xiao Tang kneaded his eyes and stood by the bed, he looked at him sleepily: "what''s the matter?"


    "Jiang Hao is here, washing clothes outside." Si Shaoheng finds Shi Xiaotang thick clothes and asks her to change them into: "you can go out after you''re dressed"


    "Oh", Xiao Tang nods and slowly changes into clothes. Half of the time, she suddenly seems to think of something. She exclaims to Si Shaoheng, "wash clothes!? And my underwear and stuff... "


    "Don''t worry." Si Shaoheng shook his head: "I only let him wash his trousers, shirts and T-shirts. I carefully put away all the clothes that I wear next to my body. I wash those myself."


    "Hoo That''s good. "Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng and nods his head gently. He takes a breath in his heart. Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang, reaches out his hand to smooth her long hair, and then pushes her to the toilet to wash.In the toilet, Jiang Hao, who is going to take his clothes to the balcony to dry them, immediately greets Xiaotang and says, "ah, Xiaotang, wake up?"


    "Well, brother Jiang haozao" when Xiaotang said hello, he took the water and began to brush his teeth. When Si Shaoheng saw that Xiaotang took the cold water and wanted to gargle, he immediately frowned and grabbed the cup, poured out the cold water, put on the warm water in the thermos and handed it to Shi Xiaotang: "I didn''t say that, I''ll brush my teeth less in the future, and remember to use warm water"


    with that, he took the washbasin and went out to give it to Shi Xiaotang Shi Xiaotang mixed some warm water, put the basin on the cabinet, waiting for Shi Xiaotang to take it.


    Jiang Hao looked at Si Shaoheng''s attentive manner, and could not help shaking his clothes and shaking his head: "Si Shaoheng, since Shi Xiaotang was pregnant, you have become more and more amazing. How can you be a husband? You are raising Shi Xiaotang as a daughter. You are too terrible. wife slave! Absolute wife slave


    "Yes! Brother Jiang Hao is right. " Shi Xiaotang nodded while brushing his teeth, echoing Jiang Hao''s words: "Shaoheng, I also think you worry too much, do I have such vulnerability?"


    As she brushes her teeth, she talks vaguely. Si Shaoheng knocks on Xiaotang''s head, but shakes her head and says, "Jiang Hao is a single dog. You don''t know anything. As a client, how can you follow him? I tell you, no matter I am in or not, I can only brush my teeth with warm water! My mother said that when a woman is pregnant, she brushes her teeth with warm water. It''s good for you if it doesn''t stimulate the gums. Do you hear that? "

 Chapter 850

    "Yes! You''re so wordy. "When Xiao Tang turned his lips in disgust, Si Shaoheng immediately stretched out his hand to trample her head. Jiang Hao protested:" what''s a single dog? Si Shaoheng, how do you talk! Who invented the word


    "Shi Xiaotang" Shi Xiaotang, who was brushing his teeth, said: "I learned all this from her. I think this word is especially suitable for you, so I use it"


    " Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at Shi Xiaotang with a bitter face: "don''t always teach Shaoheng what you don''t have! Save him always bullying me with the words you taught me, and teach me more in the future. That''s good! "


    "Poof, good, good, I''ll teach you later." when Xiao Tang looked at Jiang Hao, nodded with a smile, then looked up and drank a lot of water, and spit it out.


    After Shi Xiaotang finished washing his face and brushing his teeth, Si Shaoheng went to wash his face and brush his teeth. By the time he came out, Jiang Hao had already beaten his old waist and dried all the clothes he had just washed.


    "After washing clothes, go to mop the floor." Si Shaoheng cocked his legs and drank hot tea slowly.


    Shixiaotang huff and is eating the apple on the table. Jiang Hao wipes the sweat on his forehead and says in disbelief: "still do it? I''m going to Si Shaoheng, you fuckin '' You''re still human! How cruel


    It''s not enough to ask him to wash clothes. Now I have to ask him to mop the floor!


    "By the way, the rice is also made." when Xiaotang leans on Si Shaoheng''s arms and looks at Jiang Hao: "I want to eat spareribs!"


    "And ribs? Do you think I look like ribs? " Jiang Hao''s forehead was bulging: "how can you have the heart to call me like this? You want me to cook and mop the floor. Do you want me to help you clean your shoes? "


    "Then trouble you," Si Shaoheng replied slowly.


    Jiang Hao took a deep breath


    "Ah, brother Jiang Hao" when Xiaotang looked at Jiang Hao''s clothes, slightly frowned: "how do I feel It seems that your shirt is very slim? Is this your dress


    She touched the hem of Jiang Hao''s shirt. When she saw the English words on the hem of the shirt, she immediately opened her eyes and said:


    "Crouching trough, isn''t this a woman''s dress?" When


    , Xiao Tang suddenly rose and smelled the smell of this shirt on Jiang Hao''s body: "perfume smell, I feel familiar, it seems to be the smell of Qi Qiao''s body." Is this Qi Qiao''s dress? Brother Jiang Hao! Brother Jiang Hao, what did you and Qi Qiao do last night? Why did you come here in her clothes? What about your own


    "Did you press Qi Qiao down?" Si Shaoheng looked at Jiang Hao with surprised eyes and made a serious guess. But after the guess, he did not forget to Tut and shake his head: "but Xiao Tang is right. Why do you wear Qi Qiao''s clothes? What about your own? Is it because you''ve been so intense that you can''t wear your clothes? "


    "Go! Roll, roll, roll Jiang Hao rose a red: "what is too intense? What happened? Nothing happened between Qi Qiao and me! We are just friends


    "Si Shaoqi also said that he and Mr. Zheng are friends." when Xiaotang tilted his head:


    "but I don''t believe it at all. You are not as credible as Si Shaoqi, and I don''t believe it any more. You said that you and Qi Qiao didn''t have that kind of thing, so why did you come here in her clothes?"


    "Yes, what happened?" Si Shaoheng is also a little interested. "Just last night, Qi Qiao and I were drinking in a bar, and then we met Qi man..." Jiang Hao told the whole story, then frowned and explained: "my clothes were stained with red wine. She was afraid that it would take a long time to wash them, so she took me to the hotel where she stayed, because it was close..."


    "Oh, then the clothes were washed, and you two found that you didn''t have to wear them, so She''ll just give it to you with her own clothes, so you can make do with it? " When Shi Xiaotang finished, Jiang Hao nodded and sighed, "tut Tut, she really cares about your friend. She took you back to her room in the hotel and washed it by hand"


    you know, it was late at night.


    Even if Qi Qiao''s force value is extremely high, she is not afraid of what Jiang Hao will do to her, but she thinks that Qi Qiao is not anyone who can invite her home and help her clean her clothes when she blocks red wine in that situation.


    She helped Jiang Hao several times, and this time she was so good to Jiang Hao It is clear that Jiang Hao is different from others.


    "Well, don''t think about it Jiang Hao pursed his lips: "anyway, my clothes are on her side. Besides, I didn''t change my clothes when I went home to sleep last night, so I fell asleep on the sofa. That''s why I wore this one when I came here this morning. By the way, Shaoheng, we''re serious. When do you plan to go back to the imperial capital with Xiaotang? I want to go back with you, and Qi Qiao. "


    "Qi Qiao also wants to go back? She''s done in Shanghai? " Shi Xiaotang looked at Jiang Hao, and his face was a little surprised. Jiang Hao said casually: "yes, and she said that she wanted to find a job with few women, so I recommended Huayun auto repair, and promised to eat and live! So I''ll make a time with you soon, so I can go back and tell her"I''m pulling people to my camp so soon." when Xiaotang looks at Jiang Hao with a smile, "brother Jiang, where do you want Qi Qiao to live in the future? Do you have any more houses? "


    He won''t let Qi Qiao live in the company of Huayun auto repair, will he?


    "This..." Jiang Hao scratched his head: "I, I can''t let her be wronged as a girl So I''m going to Make room for her in the house I live in, and then I Just rent a house. I can''t live in the company. "


    " tut tut... " Shi Xiaotang looks at Jiang Hao and shakes his head. He sighs deeply in his heart.


    Just because Qi Qiao wants to find a place to live and eat, and women don''t have too many jobs, Jiang Hao specially turns Qi Qiao to his own company, and then vacates his house for Qi Qiao to move to another place?


    With all due respect


    If it''s just an ordinary friend who doesn''t feel anything Is that a little bit too friendly?


    Moreover, even Qi Qiao feels sorry for Jiang Hao''s blocking a glass of wine for himself, and forces him to go to her house to clean up his clothes.


    Can''t Jiang Hao refuse Qi Qiao?


    Tut Tut, not necessarily


    Shi Xiaotang thinks that both of them are too unconscious. They are so close to each other that they think they are just ordinary friends.

 Chapter 851

    In this regard, Si Shaoheng has the same feelings as Shi Xiaotang. He also feels that these two people are too unconscious, but on the surface, like Shi Xiaotang, he just sees through and doesn''t say through.


    Jiang Hao looked at Si Shaoheng and said, "hurry up, when are you going back to the imperial capital? Do you have a message? Tell me quickly


    Looking at his anxious appearance, Si Shaoheng turned his head and looked at Xiaotang. He had a patient chat with her. After a discussion, he replied to Jiang Hao: "the date of returning to the city, Xiaotang and I plan to set it in three days. If you want to go back with us, I''ll give you your ID card. I''ll book the air ticket for you by the way. Then we''ll go to the airport together."


    "Well, I''ll give you my ID card later." Jiang Hao scratched his head: "I have to go back and tell Qi Qiao about it. She said that after I know the date of my return journey, I''ll tell her first, and then she decides whether to go back with me"


    after listening to Jiang Hao''s words, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng just smile meaningfully, but they don''t mean much, Jiang Hao rolled up his sleeve, picked up the tow cloth and went to the toilet to wash it. Then he mopped the floor and asked, "ah, by the way, where''s Shaoqi? You and Xiaotang are going back soon. The boy doesn''t plan to come here to accompany you more? "


    "What''s the company? The boy is at Zheng xuanni''s house now." Si Shaoheng said, looking up at the wall clock: "before he said that Zheng xuanni''s uncle would invite him to eat at home."


    "Uncle of Zheng xuanni!" As soon as Jiang Hao mentioned this, he immediately sat in front of Si Shaoheng with a mop pole in his arms as if he had discovered a new world. He opened his eyes wide and said, "well, really, what''s the origin of Zheng xuanni? I think she''s very powerful. The military vehicle she took when she came over that day is old prestige! "


    "Her uncle''s rank is not low Tut Tut, I estimate that the cultural level of the family must be very high. Looking at Zheng xuanni''s temperament, I think it must not be dull "


    " ah, powerful ". Xiaotang could not help but sigh:" unexpectedly, this boy, Si Shaoqi, has met Bai Fumei "


    " eh? " Jiang Hao looks at Xiaotang suspiciously: "Bai Fumei? What''s that? "


    "That''s to say, Zheng xuanni" when Xiaotang pulled his finger: "does she have white skin? I don''t need to think about my family''s wealth. My uncle''s rank is so high, and my parents won''t be low either. So I''m sure my family''s wealth can''t be low. Besides, I''m also pretty. All in all, isn''t it Bai Fu Mei? "


    "Oh, yes!" Jiang Hao beat the palm of his right hand with his left fist, and his face showed approval. Then he couldn''t help but wonder: "I don''t know what Zheng xuanni''s family is like How many rules are there "


    " look at Zheng xuanni''s talk and temperament... " Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows and replied with a smile: "I think the rules of her family may be indispensable. Shaoqi''s visit this time should not be too good"


    Facts have proved that Si Shaoheng''s seventh sense as a man is sometimes very accurate.


    The meal Si Shaoqi had at Zheng xuanni''s home was not very good indeed.


    At this moment, one o''clock in the afternoon, Zheng xuanni''s home.


    Zheng xuanni''s home is very big, decorated with mahogany floor, four rooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. She usually lives in the dormitory of the studio, and occasionally goes back to her home.


    This time, because Zheng xuanni''s uncle wanted to invite Si Shaoqi to have dinner at home, Zheng xuanni''s parents, grandparents, and Zheng xuanni''s aunt were all present. Si Shaoqi, Zheng xuanni''s uncle and Zheng xuanni''s parents are sitting in the study together. They are having a very serious conversation.


    "Hello, Si Shaoqi." Zheng xuanni''s uncle looks at Si Shaoqi with eyebrows and reaches out her hand to him. Si Shaoqi looks at Zheng xuanni''s uncle and nods back: "hello." then she stands up respectfully and holds Zheng xuanni''s hand in both hands. A few seconds later, she sits back respectfully.


    In fact, before entering the study, he had already done his homework in private through Zheng xuanni''s description.


    This military uncle of Zheng xuanni''s full name is Li Shuai, but people who know him will call him Mr. Li directly. He has a very straight temper, so we should be careful when we contact him. We can''t beat around the Bush, and we can''t violate the law. As for the attitude towards Zheng xuanni''s father and mother, he only needs to keep the same attitude as when he treated Mr. Li, and the difficulty coefficient is not too high It''s very high.


    Just as Si Shaoqi was sitting opposite the three elders, his eyes drooping and his face meditating,


    , Zheng xuanni''s uncle, Mr. Li, suddenly spoke:


    "Shaoqi, I heard xuanni say that you two are the same age? Which university did you graduate from? What''s your major? "


    "I graduated from drama" Si Shaoqi Weijin sat down and seriously answered: "my major is performance department"


    "how about performance department?" Mr. Li gently raised his eyebrows: "how about your acting skills? How many works have been published in recent years? "


    "Acting I''m still young, waiting to be tempered As for my works, in recent years, I''ve mainly participated in movies and TV plays. If I only have one experience, I''ve submitted a new resume in the past, and I should soon take part in the next audition. This time, I''m going to participate in TV plays and make a good development in this circle. ""Well," Mr. Li nodded, "the last thing that happened to the police station I have already checked the water depth of this circle. No matter whether you are male or female, it will not be easy for you to mix with others. Although I helped you this time, it is likely that similar things will happen next time. How long do you plan to stay in this film and television circle? Do you have any plans for your future? After all, unless the industry can become an old artist, it''s all about youth. Do you mind if I say so? "


    "Oh, of course I don''t have that," Si Shaoqi calmly replied in accordance with the script he had already drawn up in his mind: "I naturally have plans for the future. Although I''m addicted to the film and television industry, I don''t forget to study finance and management at the same time. In my brother''s company, I also have a temporary position to study and prepare to join the investment industry in the next few years Industry. "


    "Well, it''s good." after listening to Si Shaoqi''s remarks, Zheng xuanni''s father nodded with satisfaction: "young man, I''m not impatient. I know how to study down-to-earth. It''s good. I''m quite relieved that xuanni has boys like you around her."


    "Thank you, uncle." Si Shaoqi looks at Zheng xuanni''s father with a perfect smile.


    Zheng xuanni''s mother looked at him and nodded. Then she turned to Zheng xuanni''s father and said with a smile, "well, you''re right. It''s really good. I heard ah Shuai say before that when our xuanni met a boy in the film and television industry, I was worried about whether such a boy''s character would be unstable. I didn''t expect that the child had a clear plan for her future, It feels good. "

 Chapter 852

    Listening to the conversation between Zheng''s mother and Zheng xuanni''s uncle, Si Shaoqi felt that he was flattered, but then he frowned and recalled what Mr. Li had just said. He could not help frowning and asked Zheng xuanni''s uncle:


    "wait a minute Uncle Li, I just noticed that you just said What happened to the police station? What''s that about? "


    Because when Si Shaoheng called the police to deal with Wang Yuanbo in the billiards hall and reported that he Tian intentionally hurt Si Shaoqi, he did not tell her that uncle Zheng xuanni was involved in the incident, so Si Shaoqi knew nothing about it.


    Mr. Li saw that Si Shaoqi suddenly turned the topic to this, and he was stunned. He could not help but said, "don''t you know about Yun 9 coming to the billiards hall?"


    "What are you talking about?" Looking at Mr. Li, Si Shaoqi was even more confused: "what''s the matter with the billiards hall?"


    "He Tian''s business." Mr. Li was a little unhappy: "you''ve forgotten the loss you suffered in He Tian''s hands so soon?"


    As soon as he mentioned this, Si Shaoqi turned white. After a while, he nodded and replied: "I, of course, didn''t forget, but You just said that you helped me with this? How do you say that? "


    When Mr. Li heard what Si Shaoqi said, he suddenly remembered that Zheng xuanni had warned him not to tell him about it.


    He reached out and patted his forehead, frowned tightly, turned his head to see that Zheng''s father and Zheng''s mother were all at a loss. He couldn''t help standing up, waved to Si Shaoqi, took him to the place where there was no one in the corridor outside the house, and then said with a straight face:


    "He Tian has your negatives in his hands, haven''t you forgotten? The other night Your brother and friends took people to the yun9 billiards hall under He Tian''s name, took Wang Yuanbo, He Tian''s man, and took back your negatives from him. "


    When Master Li said this, he hesitated a little. Seeing that Si Shaoqi had listened carefully to his words, he continued to say:


    "because he Tian has contacts in the police station, your brother wants to use these photos to sue He Tian for you. It''s very difficult not to be obstructed, so xuanni, in order to help you, specially asked me to come forward and solve this matter, otherwise you would think that suing He Tian Is it so easy to collect all the evidence? Is He Tian so easy to lose the lawsuit? "


    "You mean Zheng xuanni, she...!" Si Shaoqi leaned against the wall of the corridor, eyes wide open in shock, face full of disbelief, but the next second, followed by shame, embarrassment and all kinds of unspeakable emotions.


    He has always been afraid to let Zheng xuanni know about his being insulted by He Tian.


    But what Si Shaoqi didn''t expect was that Zheng xuanni not only knew it for a long time, but also quietly helped him in this way.


    For a moment, Si Shaoqi was in a state of confusion.


    "Well, that''s what you heard. For your sake, xuanni specially asked me to help you. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a tough battle between your brother and He Tian." Mr. Li said, picking eyebrows and sighing: "in fact, she didn''t want to tell you about it, but I forgot it before. I''m sorry that I let it slip."


    Of course, although he said sorry words on his mouth, the expression on his face didn''t mean to apologize at all.


    Si Shaoqi was still in a daze. Mr. Li pursed his lips: "xuanni''s parents are very strict tutors. They can''t hear such things. That''s why I called you out to talk about Hetian. I won''t talk about Hetian any more. But as I said before, this circle is not very clean. If you are a boy, you really want to be here I''m sorry to have a firm foothold in this circle. I always rely on xuanni and my brother''s help, right? Therefore, I suggest you think more about your future and make some plans. Do you understand me? " "I understand. Thank you, Uncle Li Si Shaoqi looked at Mr. Li and nodded. Seeing this, Mr. Li went back to his study with him.


    In the study. When they came back, Zheng''s father and Zheng''s mother seemed to be talking about something. When they saw Mr. Li and Si Shaoqi coming back, they just nodded and did not ask what they had just talked about.


    Now Si Shaoqi''s mind is full of Zheng xuanni. For him, she specially asks her uncle to help her, so she is not at ease.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden knock on the door outside. Si Shaoqi looked out and saw that it was Zheng xuanni who came in with a few cups of hot tea water:


    "parents, uncle, Shaoqi, please have some water." Zheng xuanni put the tray on the table and handed them one by one. Si Shaoqi was afraid that she would scald her hands and quickly got up to help her These hot tea cups are handed to the elder one by one.


    Looking at Si Shaoqi, Mr. Li was very satisfied with his performance.


    Zheng''s father looked at Si Shaoqi and took a sip of his tea. He said faintly, "Shaoqi, you are a good child. If you are free in the future, remember to come here more. Do you know?"


    "Yes, xuanni''s studio is quite far away. I''m relieved to have friends of the same age like you around her." Zheng''s mother also holds a hot water cup and smiles at Si Shaoqi. Their faces show their satisfaction with Si Shaoqi.As soon as Si Shaoqi heard what they said, he immediately recovered. He rarely nodded shyly. After several people chatted for a while, Si Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni walked out of the study together.


    As soon as she left the study, Si Shaoqi took Zheng xuanni to the corridor, then lowered her voice and asked her, "ah Xuan About the photos You helped me? "


    "You, you know that?" Zheng xuanni was surprised. Then she could not help frowning and complaining with shame: "it must be my uncle''s big mouth! I told him not to say it, not to say it, but to say it out! "


    Seeing that Si Shaoqi did not speak, Zheng xuanni could not help holding his hand nervously: "are you not angry? I know you don''t want me to know about it, but I actually Ah, anyway, I knew it by accident. I was afraid that it would ruin your future, so I asked my uncle for help. Aren''t you angry with me? I didn''t mean to be on my own

 Chapter 853

    "No. What are you thinking? " Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and touched her head: "I just feel useless..."


    "You see, I didn''t tell you all the time just because I didn''t want you to think so!" Zheng xuanni said quickly: "although I''m not very deep in this field, it''s not surprising that this kind of thing often happens in this circle. In the future, you will get rid of this kind of situation slowly, so don''t take it seriously. It''s all gone!"


    Si Shaoqi looked at Zheng xuanni, pursed her lips, and then said thank you with a smile.


    Zheng xuanni''s face flushed, and she also bent her eyes toward Si Shaoqi. Si Shaoqi raised her eyes to her smiling eyes. She didn''t feel comfortable. She changed the topic by chatting:


    "that By the way, ah Xuan, your parents and Uncle, did they misunderstand something? "


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When he was just in the study, he always felt that the three people were looking at him with their son-in-law''s eyes.


    And the questions are very strange.


    "What kind of misunderstanding do you mean?" Zheng xuanni turned back to the house, went into the kitchen to wash her hands, and served fruits, melon seeds and peanuts to the seven aunts and aunts in the living room. While they were chatting, they ate them as snacks.


    After listening to Zheng xuanni''s words, Si Shaoqi followed her back to the kitchen. Looking at Zheng xuanni who was cleaning up the refrigerator, she casually replied, "it''s just Mistakenly thought, I and you It''s a couple What kind of... "


    "Oh, really?" Standing in front of the refrigerator door with her back to Si Shaoqi, Zheng xuanni said in a low voice to Si Shaoqi: "I must have been too close to you in the studio I usually teach you to make bone soup or soy sauce, so let my uncle think too much... "


    "Well, then, do you want to explain?" Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and touched her nose.


    After hearing this, Zheng xuanni suddenly turned her head and looked at him: "do you want to explain?"


    "Of course to explain," Si Shaoqi Leng for a moment, didn''t understand the hint in Zheng xuanni''s words, but said to herself, "how can this kind of thing not be explained clearly?"


    After hearing what Si Shaoqi said, Zheng xuanni was silent for a while. A little bit of loss crossed her eyes. After a while, she bowed her head and said, "OK, I''ll explain it to her family after you leave for a while"


    after listening to what Zheng xuanni said, Si Shaoqi was relieved. When they got back to the living room, Zheng xuanni''s seven aunts and eight aunts opened the door She asked around Si Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni:


    "xuanni, the young man around you is so handsome. Is this the boy your uncle said? How many months have you two known each other? "


    "Yes, xuanni. How old is this young man?" The questioner was Zheng xuanni''s aunt. After hearing this, Si Shaoqi immediately said, "aunt, I''m the same age as a Xuan."


    "Oh, that''s it." the aunt nodded and her face was smiling. Zheng xuanni looked at her aunt and knew what they were thinking. She could not help but pursed her lips and said, "aunt, third aunt, grandma, aunt, don''t think about it, Shaoqi and I don''t have the kind of relationship you think. It''s my uncle and my parents. They all misunderstood. Between Shaoqi and me... "


    When she said this, her tone faltered. After a while, she pretended to be light and said, "Shaoqi and I are just ordinary friends, which can''t be any more ordinary."


    After listening to what Zheng xuanni said, the elders in the room looked at each other, and after a few seconds, they turned their heads and began to change the topic. Looking at Zheng xuanni''s indifferent face, Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and was stunned. He didn''t know why. He suddenly felt that he was listening to her saying that they were just ordinary friends, and after that, his heart felt empty.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning from Zheng xuanni''s home, it was very late.


    When Si Shaoqi came home and lay on the bed, she didn''t fall asleep all the time. All she thought about was what Zheng xuanni finally said to her seven aunts and eight aunts today.


    Ordinary to ordinary friends


    How could this make him feel so sad.


    For this reason, Si Shaoqi was so uncomfortable that he stayed up all night. The next morning, just after dawn, he rushed to the studio.


    In the studio, because it''s not time to work, it''s still quiet all around. Only a few crew who need to shoot the early morning plot are filming in a low voice.


    Si Shaoqi walked in and saw that it was too early, so she sat down in a clean place in the courtyard of the studio, with her hands in her pockets, waiting silently.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. It''s already dawn. Si Shaoqi changes her clothes and goes outside the training room to wait for Zheng xuanni.


    However, Zheng xuanni, who had come to class at this time, didn''t show up this time. Si Shaoqi frowned. As soon as she was about to go to the dormitory to find Zheng xuanni, she was stopped by a voice from behind:


    "ah! Si Shaoqi, you wait. "


    "Ah? Who''s calling me? " Si Shaoqi quickly turned his head and saw a middle-aged man in a suit standing behind him. As soon as Si Shaoqi saw the man, his face immediately showed a serious expression: "it''s the boss, boss, how can you come here suddenly?"In front of him, this man in a suit looks like a middle-aged man in his fifties. He is now the boss of the studio where Si Shaoqi works. His name is sun Zhongchao.


    Usually, sun Zhongchao seldom comes here in person, so at this moment, Si Shaoqi suddenly sees him, which is very surprised at the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, I''ll come over and have a look. By the way, I want to talk to you about something," Sun Zhongchao said. He waved to Si Shaoqi. Seeing that Si Shaoqi came over, he handed him a cigarette and said, "here you are."


    "Thank you, boss." Sun Zhongchao looked at Si Shaoqi, pursed his lips and said, "I''m here to talk to you about the Qin Huace."


    "Qin Huace?" Si Shaoqi''s attitude became serious: "I have submitted materials to the director who shot this play before. I want to try the play. How, boss, is there any problem with the materials?"


    "No, no, the information is OK." Sun Zhongchao shook his head in a hurry: "it''s the director of this play who has heard of your name before. He has seen several of your works and is very optimistic about your acting skills. That''s why I came to contact you and wanted to find you to try the play. Originally, I wanted to find your agent directly, but I don''t know why. I didn''t contact him. I just had something to do here, so I came directly. I didn''t expect that I just met him See you. "

 Chapter 854

    Of course, in the past, sun Zhongchao might not have come to see Si Shaoqi himself for such a small matter, but now Si Shaoqi is quite different from the former Si Shaoqi.


    Now, Si Shaoqi is the vice president of Evergrande Company Limited. He has an investor brother who has a good family background. Evergrande Company Limited will often invest in this circle.


    Therefore, sun Zhongchao''s attitude towards him is, of course, quite different from before.


    "Really?" Si Shaoqi opened her eyes and looked excited. Sun Zhongchao nodded, then touched her nose and added: "however, after he saw your favorite role, he had some other thoughts in his heart. We had a special chat for this, so I want to come and communicate with you first."


    Hearing the speech, Si Shaoqi picks her eyebrows and waits for sun Zhongchao''s following carefully. Sun Zhongchao looks at Si Shaoqi, purses his lips and says, "you''re in love with the role of male sophomore, but the director thinks that male leading role is also suitable for you, but I just don''t know whether you have confidence in your acting skills as a newcomer who has just entered the industry for a short time?"


    "Leading actor?" Si Shaoqi was stunned, and then opened her eyes: "but I heard that there are many big names in this play who want to participate in the audition. How can you suddenly find me and let me try the actor?"


    Si Shaoqi felt that the surprise came a little quickly. When he and Zheng xuanni analyzed the characters in Qin Huace, he never thought that he would have such an opportunity.


    But then again, although he is very happy to have the option of male leading role, if only considering the role and image, he thinks that he prefers the role of male sophomore and does not particularly like male leading role.


    "There are a lot of big players in Qin Huace''s play, but in addition, there is an urgent need for new faces in the film and television industry." Sun Zhongchao finished and took a deep breath of smoke: "of course, if you think it''s not safe, then you can try the second man and the second man respectively. The teacher thinks that you can take part in which one you feel good."


    "OK, I see. Thank you, boss! I will try my best. "


    Looking at Sun Zhongchao, Si Shaoqi was very excited and assured him. Sun Zhongchao nodded, then patted him on the shoulder and said:


    "Qin Huace''s script for man 1 and Man 2, I''ll let my agent hand it to you as soon as possible. The audition time is almost next week, and the place is the imperial capital, where I live Anyway, you are from the imperial capital, and your home is relatively close. If you want to live directly at home, you can decide with your agent at that time. "


    "Well, I see." Si Shaoqi nods. Sun Zhongchao sees this. Then he turns around and leaves with his cigarette in his mouth. After he goes far away, Si Shaoqi can''t wait to come to Zheng xuanni''s dormitory door to tell her the good news.


    "Ah Xuan! Are you in there? "


    He went to the door of Zheng xuanni''s dormitory and knocked on the door. After waiting for a long time, no one answered.


    Si Shaoqi frowned and went downstairs. She asked the doorman. After checking the entrance and exit registration, she found out that Zheng xuanni had not gone out. Then she went back to the dormitory door and knocked on her dormitory door again:


    "ah Xuan, why don''t you answer me? Do you feel sick? "


    There was still no response in the dormitory. Just when Si Shaoqi thought that Zheng xuanni would not open the door for himself, the door in front of him slowly opened, and Zheng xuanni came out slowly with red eyes: "is there anything wrong?"


    Her tone was very flat, and she didn''t feel as happy as last time. Seeing her change, Si Shaoqi was a little stunned. After a while, she was embarrassed and said, "I want to tell you that Qin Huace''s play, I''ve been selected, and I can go to the imperial capital to try it in recent days. After that, I can take part in shooting." Hearing this, Zheng xuanni looked up at Si Shaoqi, nodded after a while and said, "Oh. This is a good thing. Congratulations. "


    with that, Zheng xuanni closed the door and said," do you have anything else to say? "


    "Ah, yes, yes!" Si Shaoqi looked at Zheng xuanni and said, "what else do you have to say?"


    She looked at Si Shaoqi with a touch of care and expectation. She looked at Zheng xuanni and blinked. After a while, she hesitated and said, "I want to ask Are you ok Why didn''t you come to class today... "


    "You As soon as Zheng xuanni heard this, her face sank. She looked at him with gnashing teeth: "I thought you were going to say something! So that''s what happened? Take it easy. I''m all right! You don''t have anything else to say, just go


    With that, Zheng xuanni turned around and wanted to close the door. As soon as Si Shaoqi saw it, she immediately reached out to block the doorframe, and almost got caught by the doorframe: "ah! Wait a minute


    Startled by him, Zheng xuanni quickly released her hand, then frowned and asked, "what are you doing? Anything else? "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Si Shaoqi rubbed her hands a little wrongly, then looked down at her: "in a bad mood? Here comes the letter of the moon? "


    When I went to her home yesterday, I was fineHow did it suddenly become like this.


    "You''ve just come to Yuexin!" Zheng xuanni blushed and wanted to close the door. Si Shaoqi reached out again to stop her. Then she squeezed into the room, turned her back to the door and asked her, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you in a bad mood? "


    "What do you care about me?" Zheng xuanni snorted, holding her arms and looking to a side: "also, if you''re OK, hurry out! My room is not for ordinary friends to come in! "


    "Then who can come in?" Si Shaoqi bowed her head and blinked.


    "Why should I tell you?" Zheng xuanni squinted at him and took a deep breath. Her face was still cold.


    Si Shaoqi looked at her closely: "you seem to cry? Why are the eyes so red? "


    "It''s OK" Zheng xuanni pursed her lips and wiped the corners of her eyes: "nothing happened. By the way, I''ve already told my parents and uncles about you"


    "Er" Si Shaoqi was stunned when Zheng xuanni suddenly mentioned this. Zheng xuanni looked at him and continued to add: "I told them that you are just my ordinary friend £¡ Ordinary to no more ordinary kind! So they will never misunderstand I''m in love with you! Don''t worry! "

 Chapter 855

    "You Are you angry about that? " Si Shaoqi finally recognized the clue and couldn''t help looking at her carefully.


    "I''m angry? Why am I angry about this? "You think too much," said Zheng xuanni, coldly. "What''s the matter? Go away if you have nothing to do. I''m going to have a rest! "


    "Something''s wrong" Si Shaoqi said. Zheng xuanni immediately raised her eyebrows: "what''s the matter with you? Come on


    "I I I am Si Shaoqi looks at Zheng xuanni, her face flushed and her mouth open. Suddenly, she doesn''t know what she wants to say.


    It was yesterday that he heard Zheng xuanni admit that they were just ordinary friends in front of the seven aunts and eight aunts. He felt very upset, so he ran over and wanted to talk to Zheng xuanni.


    But Now facing Zheng xuanni, he suddenly doesn''t know how to explain this feeling in his heart.


    "Why do you look at me with such pathetic eyes?" Zheng xuanni felt that she was going to be angry with Si Shaoqi. She pursed her lips and looked at Si Shaoqi, and his big eyes glared at her. Si Shaoqi looked at Zheng xuanni, and after a moment of silence, she pursed her lips and said, "I I didn''t mean that day "


    " what did that mean? " Zheng xuanni looked at Si Shaoqi in her spare time. Seeing that she couldn''t speak, she sighed deeply: "forget it, it doesn''t matter. I''m in a better mood now. I''m not angry. Come and sit down"


    she said. She went to her bed and sat down. Si Shaoqi sat on the stool opposite her, looking a little embarrassed. Zheng Xuan Seeing this, Ni took the initiative to break the embarrassment: "you just said that you have passed Qin Huace''s director level, can you go to the audition? Who told you that? Brother Wang? "


    Brother Wang, whose full name is Wang Caicai, is the agent of this group of newcomers, and is in charge of the affairs of Si Shaoqi.


    "No," Si Shaoqi looked at Zheng xuanni and gently shook her head: "boss sun came to tell me this time in person"


    "what? Boss sun came to tell you in person? " Zheng xuanni opened her eyes in disbelief: "what you said is true or false? Mr. Sun Zhongchao


    came here in person? Oh, my God, he, does he mean to flatter you? "


    Otherwise, how can you be so good to Si Shaoqi?


    "Ah, I don''t know." Si Shaoqi shook her head: "and he also said that the director of Qin Huace proposed to let me take part in the male leading role of Qin Huace, but I think I''m more suitable for male sophomore, so he said that he would give me the two scripts of male sophomore and Male No.1 as soon as possible, let me try them one by one, and then see which role feels better, and choose which one."


    "My God, why did he suddenly treat you so well?" Zheng xuanni''s face turned pale: "what did your brother do?"


    The only thing Zheng xuanni can think of is here.


    "I don''t think so. My brother and sister-in-law are ready to go back to the imperial capital recently." Si Shaoqi shook her head: "in fact, not only do you think it''s strange, but also I think it''s very strange. Sun Zhongchao is so kind to me, and suddenly becomes so good, which makes me a little scared"


    "me too" Zheng xuanni nodded: "although sun Zhongchao is a good man, in the end, he is a little scared They are all business people. I think it must be purposeful for him to hold you so high all of a sudden "


    " I think so too. "Si Shaoqi nodded and then sighed again:" but what if I think about it? Is there any better idea? If sun Zhongchao really has a different purpose, I can''t be saved unless I quit this circle. "Of course, the other way is to become a popular male star with a work. When the time comes, he will do whatever he wants and bring benefits to Evergrande limited!


    But it''s almost impossible.


    At least in Si Shaoqi''s opinion, he has no such qualification.


    "That''s right. Don''t think about it so much." Zheng xuanni nodded and sighed deeply. "But you said before that the audition would be in the imperial capital, didn''t you


    She didn''t listen to Si Shaoqi very carefully just now.


    "Well, yes," Si Shaoqi nodded, and then looked depressed: "I guess it''s because Qin Huace''s play needs some scenery of the imperial capital. Anyway, if the audition is passed, I have to stay in the imperial capital for about half a year. Sun Zhongchao said to me that he thinks that my home is in the imperial capital anyway, and the director is very optimistic about me, so he thinks I''m very suitable"


    for him "That is to say, I have to spend half a year without seeing you


    ..." Zheng xuanni suddenly sighed: "well, what can I do in the future? I don''t have any friends here. As soon as you leave, I''ll have no one to accompany me "


    " this is "as soon as Si Shaoqi heard this, she showed a embarrassed expression on her face:" it''s better, I won''t take part in Qin Huace this time? "


    "Are you stupid?" Zheng xuanni couldn''t help knocking Si Shaoqi on the head: "how can you not play Qin Huace just for such a boring little thing? No matter which Sun Zhongchao said is true or false, anyway, the general and your new contemporaries do not have this opportunity! When it comes to such a good thing, instead of grasping it first, you have to think about what not to take part in Qin Huace''s audition for the sake of one of my words. You''re stuck in the door! "¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoqi put her hand over her head and said, "well, I know. I''ll take part in the audition, but what do you do?"


    "Me? What can I do... " Zheng xuanni sighed: "stay here!"


    "Why don''t you ask the director and see if you can be the etiquette instructor in Qin Huace''s play?" Si Shaoqi gave Zheng xuanni some advice: "in this way, can''t you go to the imperial palace with me?"


    "That''s a good idea, but I''m afraid that I''m not qualified enough." Zheng xuanni sighed and was a little nervous: "although I can guarantee that I''m competent, I''m still too young. As a 24-year-old etiquette instructor, I''m afraid those actors and directors will think I''m unreliable"


    of course, if I can do this position so young, there will be some gossipers I''m not sure, but Zheng xuanni didn''t say anything about it in front of Si Shaoqi.


    "Where is the strength? Who dares to chew his tongue?" Si Shaoqi stared at her: "how about it? Do you want to try? You haven''t been to the imperial capital, have you? Why don''t you take this opportunity to go with me, I''ll be the host and take you to have a good time! By the way, I can introduce you to my parents. They... "


    "You, you want to introduce me to your parents?" Zheng xuanni almost bit her tongue in surprise. Si Shaoqi nodded naturally. Zheng xuanni looked at him with strange eyes. After seeing Zheng xuanni listen to her words, Si Shaoqi didn''t answer for a long time, so she couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to eat at my house? "


    "No, Shaoqi It''s not that I don''t want to go to your house for dinner. I want to ask you, what identity will you use to introduce me after you take me to your house? " Zheng xuanni bit her lip and looked at Si Shaoqi: "friends?"

 Chapter 856

    "I..." Si Shaoqi was stunned, because he didn''t think so much. He looked at Zheng xuanni and was at a loss: "either a friend or..."


    Zheng xuanni looked at Si Shaoqi and suddenly fell silent. After a while, she sighed deeply: "I know, Shaoqi, I''m a little tired. You go out first. I''ll go to sun Zhongchao to talk about the etiquette instructor later"


    with that, Zheng xuanni pushed Si Shaoqi to the door of the room, waved to him with a tired face, and then closed the door of the room to stay Xiasi Shaoqi stood at the door with a confused face.


    ¡­


    After Zheng xuanni left, Si Shaoqi was depressed all the way.


    He thought that Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang would go back the day after tomorrow, so he drove directly to the downstairs of Si Shaoheng''s house and went to find him.


    In the apartment.


    When Si Shaoqi passed by, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang were sitting on the sofa, tidying up their clothes. Because they were leaving Shanghai soon, and their rented house had to be refunded, they were doing a big cleaning. The door was so open, there were several bags of garbage outside, and the carpets on the floor were all stacked up and sorted out. It seemed that they were going to send them to the second-hand market to sell.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoqi greets himself and comes in. With a look of depression, he says hello to Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang and casually throws himself on the sofa.


    When the small Tang Dynasty Si Shaoqi said hello, see Si Shaoqi face is very gloomy appearance, can''t help but curious asked: "what''s the matter? Shaoqi, is there any grievance outside? Why do you look unhappy? "


    Listen to small Tang so say, Si Shaoheng also raised Mou to see him one eye, then sneer a way: "return true, this complexion is overcast, almost can drip water to come, how? Who bullied you again? "


    "You are really enough. How can I be bullied?" Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and sighed deeply: "it''s sun Zhongchao, our boss. He has an ancient costume TV series Qin Huace to shoot, so the director asked someone to test the play. I put in the information, and then the director valued it very much and asked me to test the play in the Imperial capital in the future Because I prefer male No. 2, but the director wants to recommend me as a male star, so Sun Zhongchao plans to give me the script of Male No.1 and male No.2 at the same time, and then see which role I am suitable for I''m very happy to know that Then I want to go back and tell a Xuan the result... "


    In the middle of the speech, Si Shaoqi suddenly couldn''t go on.


    Because he thinks that if he wants Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng to know the cause and effect of their unhappiness with Zheng xuanni, he should start from the day he went to Zheng xuanni''s house for dinner.


    Just when Si Shaoqi ponders whether he should narrate the matter again, Shi Xiaotang is a little confused, so he asks:


    "this is a good thing. It''s generally not up to the new person to choose one of the two roles, male one and male two, to perform at will? This is the right of big names. Doesn''t it prove that your boss values you? Why aren''t you happy? "


    When Shi Xiaotang finished, he was a little puzzled. How long has Si Shaoqi been in the business now? Is the studio owner named sun Zhongchao Too much for him?


    She doesn''t think that Si Shaoqi''s strength is not enough. She just thinks it''s very strange, because in her previous thought, the film and television industry in this era should be very difficult to mix. It''s not easy to climb up from the grassroots?


    Sishaoqi this, seems to be a little too smooth, feel very unreal appearance.


    When Xiaotang frowned and thought about it, Si Shaoqi explained: "no! In fact, this is not the reason why I am not happy, I am not happy is between me and a Xuan There''s a little bit of a contradiction Anyway, that''s why I''m in a bad mood! "


    "Well? Isn''t that why you''re upset? What happened between you and Mr. Zheng? " Shi Xiaotang was interrupted, some helplessly raised his head: "you speak clearly from the beginning to the end, or messy, who can understand?"


    With that, Xiaotang leans against Si Shaoheng. They look at Si Shaoqi''s eyes seriously and wait for the following.


    Si Shaoqi took a deep breath. After a while, she began to describe the whole process from her visit to Zheng xuanni''s house until she just came out of the studio.


    After hearing this, Shi Xiaotang''s brain crashed for a moment.


    Si Shaoheng also frowns at Si Shaoqi.


    "You two are talking. Why are you looking at me like this?" Si Shaoqi rubbed his arm: "I''m in a bad mood now. You say, what''s wrong with a Xuan? What I''ve just said is all the truth. Please help me out!"


    "Shaoqi ah" when Xiaotang reached out and patted him on the shoulder, said: "sometimes, I think your EQ is really touching!"


    Zheng xuanni is clearly talking to Si Shaoqi.


    Si Shaoqi, a boy, doesn''t even understand this, and he''s so stupid that he has to explain to others clearly?


    That Zheng xuanni must be angry to death by Si Shaoqi."What does this have to do with my EQ?" Si Shaoqi looks at Shi Xiaotang with puzzled eyes. Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoqi and sighs deeply: "it''s ok? How can it be ok! Si Shaoqi, you! Zheng xuanni was not... "


    Before she finished, she was covered by Si Shaoheng.


    Shixiaotang puzzled to lift eyes to see to Si Shaoheng, grabbed his hand: "why don''t you let me say?"


    "Some things, you have to let him understand by himself." Si Shaoheng put his finger against her lip and kneaded: "especially in love, you and I should not interfere, so don''t say it."


    "Oh" when Xiao Tang curled his mouth and nodded, Si Shaoqi frowned at them: "you are mysterious, what are you talking about? Can you give me a hint? "


    "Mr. Zheng is angry with you. If you don''t reflect on yourself, why do you come and ask us? Is that really good? " Si Shaoheng picked his eyebrows leisurely: "go home and think about it for yourself. Tell me what you said to me from beginning to end several times. Think about it for yourself. What are you doing to make Mr. Zheng angry! When you think about it, you will understand everything "


    " it''s the same as if you didn''t say it! " Si Shaoqi rolled his eyes angrily. Si Shaoheng looked at the wall clock and began to drive people out: "go, go out. It''s almost time. I''ll clean it up here. Your sister-in-law is going to have a rest. You can take the garbage out for me by the way, do you know?"


    "Damn, brother, are you still my brother? If you don''t tell me the reason why ah Xuan is angry, let me take out the garbage and drive me out! " Si Shaoqi looks at Si Shaoheng with an injured face.


    But Si Shaoheng doesn''t have time at all. At this moment, his whole mind is on Shi Xiaotang. He just wants to let Si Shaoqi, the little ancestor, go away quickly, and don''t affect him to hold his wife for sleep.

 Chapter 857

    Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang can''t help but support the sofa with one hand and slowly stand up: "Shaoqi, go back to have a rest first. The garbage is piled at the door. After a while, I''ll throw it down with your elder brother. Hurry back and have a good sleep!"


    "No, I''d better throw it myself." when Si Shaoqi looked at Xiaotang, she gently shook her head, but then she turned her eyes to Xiaotang''s stomach and said with a smile: "by the way, sister-in-law, when will your baby have that kind of reaction? I want to feel it, too! "


    "What do you mean by stretching your arms and kicking your legs? That''s fetal movement! You have no culture. " Si Shaoqi knocked on Si Shaoqi''s head, then said with a smile: "our mother said that we can feel it in almost four or five months, but this thing also varies from person to person."


    Shi Xiaotang nodded and then turned to Si Shaoqi and said with a smile:


    "don''t worry, if there is fetal movement reaction, I will tell you at the first time, but Shaoqi, I guess I''ll have to call you to let you know. After all, you will be in Shanghai at that time. "


    "Ah, cut" Si Shaoqi curled his mouth, and then carefully touched Xiaotang''s stomach: "if I were in Shanghai, I would not touch it."


    "Well, don''t touch it!" Si Shaoheng threw away his hand: "I don''t want to see whose wife''s belly, just feel it! Remember! Only I can touch your sister-in-law''s stomach! You must not touch it! All right, let''s go. Let''s go out and take out the garbage. I''ll see you in the imperial capital in a week! Don''t forget to reflect on the reason why Mr. Zheng is angry when you go back. You stupid goose. "


    Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and felt deeply hurt. She turned and went to the corridor to pick up the pile of garbage. She left bravely.


    ¡­


    After that, Si Shaoqi didn''t make time to come over, because he had to recite his lines for the audition in the imperial capital next week. But when Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang, Jiang Hao and Qi Qiao were ready to leave by plane, Si Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni went to the airport to help see them off.


    "Brother, brother Jiang Hao, sister-in-law, sister Qi Qiao, you go to the imperial capital first, and I will go back in a week! When the time comes, don''t forget to meet me at the airport, "said Si Shaoqi. He put down Xiaotang''s luggage and held them. Si Shaoheng nodded and made an appointment with him. Zheng xuanni politely said with a smile:" Xiaotang''s sister-in-law, Qi Qiao''s sister, Jiang''s brother, Si''s brother, when you go back, remember to call Shaoqi''s plane to report safety! "


    "Good! It''s OK to report safety, but... " Shi Xiaotang put his hand on Zheng xuanni''s shoulder, raised his eyebrows and asked her, "Shaoqi is coming to the imperial capital to try the play. Will you come with the crew? Well


    "Me? I Of course I will Zheng xuanni held the hand that Xiaotang put on her shoulder and replied with a smile: "I have already told my boss and the director of Qin Huace that I want to be a etiquette instructor, and they have all approved me, so I will go with Shaoqi next week"


    hearing the words, Shi Xiaotang gently raised his eyebrows: "yes, that''s good. When you come, I''ll take you and Qi Qiao, let''s go to the imperial capital and eat together! "


    "I''m still eating! You''re pregnant! Qi Qiao looks at Shi Xiaotang''s stomach and ponders seriously:


    "it will take at least half a year for Qin Huace''s play to be released. After you go back this time, your stomach will be about five months. By that time, before Qin Huace''s death, you will have a baby. You are getting bigger and heavier this month. You have two babies As for a baby, it''s better to pay attention to it. If you play, it''s not urgent at this moment. "


    "Well, Qiaojie is right." Zheng xuanni nodded, and then carefully touched shixiaotang''s stomach: "when you are pregnant with a baby, you should be careful. You can''t go out in a hurry. I''ll go to DIDU to play with you in the future." "Well, that''s all right." Xiaotang sighed and looked sorry. Zheng xuanni opened her eyes and said, "yes! I''ll be your child''s godmother in the future. I forgot to say that. "


    "The position of godmother and Godfather has long been occupied by Jiang Hao and me." Qi Qiao reached out and pinched Zheng xuanni''s chin, showing a rogue face: "you''re late!"


    "But Xiaotang has two!" Zheng xuanni puffed up her cheeks and said, "share with me"


    when she heard the speech, Xiao Tang pursed her lips and laughed. She thought to herself, look at the way Zheng xuanni and Si Shaoqi are getting along now, maybe Maybe Zheng xuanni will become the second aunt of two little girls in the future


    It''s really nice to have such a second aunt who has a high degree, knows a lot and can cook. After the birth of her two little Tuan Zi, she must be blessed.


    And Qi Qiao, the godmother of the two small groups, is a martial arts expert, so there is no need to worry about the safety in the future.


    Godfather Jiang Hao Emmmmm, although it seems that he has no great ability, if his Huayun auto repair develops well in the future, although he can''t compare with Si Shaoheng, he will certainly have a lot of money, so it''s good for children.Si Shaoqi will perform, and will develop into a powerful male star in the future. She will also spoil the two of them. Si Fangjuan is in the health school, and she will become a nurse and an angel in white. I believe she will be very good to the two little groups.


    As for Si Shaoheng, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang Needless to say, among the three, one is the father of two little Tuanzi, and the other two are grandparents. Tut Tut, with the degree of sun Yuemei''s expectation of her grandson, they will definitely be in great pain.


    Shi Xiaotang thinks this way, and suddenly discovers that after the birth of the two little Tuanzi in her stomach, they are just group favourites.


    After all, it''s the first pair of little angels in the family.


    "Give you one? Well, it''s not impossible, but I think it''s better to let them have two godmothers. " Qi Qiaochao raised an eyebrow at Zheng xuanni: "I''ll be their godmother with you. One of us is good at writing and the other is good at martial arts. It''s no problem to cooperate"


    "right, right!" Zheng xuanni nodded, feeling that what Qi Qiao said was wonderful. Qi Qiao turned to look at Shi Xiaotang, reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "ah, after you two babies are born, you should remember to send red envelopes to me and a Xuan from time to time. With us, your baby doesn''t have to worry whether it''s going to school or going out to play. Look how much we have saved you What''s the matte

 Chapter 858

    That''s true. It''s a lot easier to have them here.


    "OK, it''s almost time." Zheng xuanni looked at the time in the airport hall: "Xiaotang, elder brother Si, elder brother Jiang, elder sister Qi Qiaojie, you go in quickly, we''ll see you in a week"


    "well", Xiaotang looked at them, nodded gently, and several people chatted for a long time, then said goodbye reluctantly.


    ¡­


    The flight time of the plane was not long. When Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng returned to the imperial capital, it was just noon.


    In order to avoid meeting his father, Qi Qiao didn''t go anywhere else after arriving at the imperial airport. He took a taxi with Jiang Hao to look at the house.


    After all, she said that she would work in the Huayun auto repair Department of Jiang Hao. Of course, it depends on the environment.


    The entrance of DIDU airport.


    "Qi Qiao, since you want to go back with Jiang Hao, Shaoheng and I won''t be with you anymore." Shi Xiaotang looks at Qi Qiao, holds her hand and says, "Shaoheng and I want to go home. If you are free, please come to my home"


    "well, I know" Qi Qiao nods, reaches out his hand to hold his luggage and walks out side by side with Jiang Hao Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng waved in the direction: "let''s go first! See you in a few days! "


    "Well", Xiaotang nodded, so he leaned on Si Shaoheng and watched them walk away. After Jiang Hao and Qi Qiao disappeared, he raised his head to Si Shaoheng and said with a smile, "let''s go too. When we pass the food market on the way, we can buy some food to go back"


    "well", Si Shaoheng nodded, holding Shi Xiaotang''s hand in one hand and their line in the other Li walked out quickly. When Xiao Tang saw this, he couldn''t help saying to him, "give me that bag, and I''ll help you carry some"


    otherwise, it would be too heavy for Si Shaoheng to carry so many things in one hand.


    "It''s OK" Si Shaoheng shook his head: "you''re pregnant. Just walk beside me. These things are too heavy. Be careful to hold your hand again"


    "how can I be so fragile!" Shi Xiaotang said so,


    but with a sweet smile on his face, he took Si Shaoheng''s arm tightly and went home.


    In my house.


    When they came back, sun Yuemei was reading a newspaper in the room.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, sun Yuemei subconsciously raised her head. When she saw the figure of Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng coming in, she immediately got up and walked over: "you two can be regarded as coming back. How about it? Have you solved all the problems of the branch office in Shanghai?"


    "Well, it''s all settled." Si Shaoheng nodded. When Xiao Tang helped him put things on the ground and said to sun Yuemei, "Mom, don''t worry, Shanghai is all settled. Shaoheng and I won''t run around this time when we come back. I want to have a baby with peace of mind."


    "you should have done this for a long time." sun Yuemei went over and helped to take the two people''s luggage to the house Then he came out and said, "have you both eaten yet? Are you hungry? I have bone soup stewed in my kitchen. It''s still hot. "


    "Yes, yes! I''m starving! When she got on the plane, she had nothing to eat. The air flow of the plane was unstable, and I felt like vomiting after eating at the airport. "Shi Xiaotang sat on the sofa with a miserable face and took a deep breath. Sun Yuemei looked at her stomach and stood up and said," OK, you are safe here. I''ll go to serve you two with food. "Sun Yuemei said, and then she went into the kitchen humming a song, and soon she went out He came out again with a bowl of hot bone soup in his hand. Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang got up and helped to serve the meal. He sat down at the table with Si Shaoheng and ate it. Sun Yuemei saw that Shi Xiaotang ate delicious, so she took some bones with chopsticks and put them into the empty bowl. She picked the meat for Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng with chopsticks, and sun Yuemei said: "Xiao Tang, you and me in a moment When I came into the room, I had something for you, and by the way, I wanted to talk to you about a few things "


    hearing the speech, Si Shaoheng, who was sitting opposite, immediately glanced at sun Yuemei. Sun Yuemei looked at her and quickly said," Shaoqi, don''t look at me like that. I just want to talk to Xiao Tang. I don''t want to embarrass her or bully her! "


    After listening, Si Shaoheng turned his head and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, sun Yuemei couldn''t help but curl her mouth and mutter in a low voice: "there are so many people who forget their mother-in-law when they have their daughter-in-law. Looking at you like that, it''s like what an evil mother-in-law I am!"


    "Where is it? Mom, you think too much. "Si Shaoheng quickly gave sun Yuemei a mouthful of meat to please her. Sun Yuemei ate that piece of meat without hesitation, raised her eyes and gave him a white look. He turned his head to shixiaotang and said," do you want to add soup? If you want, I''ll serve it to you again.


    "no more." Xiaotang shook his head: "I''ll be almost full after this bowl of rice is finished, no need to add it!"


    "Well..." Sun Yuemei nodded and patiently watched when Xiaotang finished eating. After a while, she was sure that Xiaotang was full. Then she took her into the bedroom and sat down. She said, "Xiaotang, in fact, it''s not a big deal for me to come to you. I just want to discuss the future plan with you."


    "Later?" Shi Xiaotang looked at her for unknown reasons: "Mom, what''s the plan for the future?""It''s your plan after confinement." sun Yuemei said seriously: "I''ve been thinking about it before Shaoheng said, before your child is born, you should buy the house and get the things ready. Otherwise, our family will be small and crowded, but I was thinking, if this


    comes, how can I take care of you when you are in confinement If you are in your new home for confinement, your father and Fangjuan will come back from time to time. I have to come back to prepare lunch. It''s inconvenient to live there, and it''s too troublesome to run back and forth. Look, when you are in confinement, how about sitting here? You and Shaoheng still have a baby to squeeze temporarily for a month, after a month, you have finished this month, and then you go to a new home together, OK


    "Mom, where are you talking about? I''m very grateful if you take care of me. I''m afraid that staying here with Shaoheng and his children will affect your rest." Xiaotang pursed his lips and frowned: "after all, if the children cry in the middle of the night and make trouble in the middle of the night, you and dad can''t rest well, I''m worried about it"


    if Sun Yuemei doesn''t mind. It doesn''t matter where Xiaotang sits.


    "Ah, what''s that? Children are not all like that. I''ve brought Shaoheng, Shaoqi and Fangjuan up to such a big age. Can they still be afraid of children''s quarrel?" sun Yuemei patted Xiaotang''s hand: "as long as you don''t mind that the place is too small, I don''t care about other things. I just don''t want to run on both sides"

 Chapter 859

    "Mom, that''s not the same." Xiaotang looks at sun Yuemei and shakes her head helplessly. When sun Yuemei used to take care of her children, how old was she?


    What''s sun Yuemei''s age now?


    The older a man is, the worse his spirit is. Shi Xiaotang can''t help worrying about this.


    "Well, it''s not different. At least it''s better than me running on both ends. You don''t mind, so it''s settled," said Sun Yuemei, humming her song and going out.


    Shi Xiaotang saw that she was so happy. She shook her head helplessly and asked, "Mom, it''s just a confinement at home. How can you be so happy? It feels like you''ve been in a good mood since I came back. "


    "Of course, it''s good. In a few months, when the two little things in your stomach come out, I''ll be a grandmother." Sun Yuemei has been looking forward to this for a long time. Now, it''s finally coming true.


    "In fact, I''m a little nervous" when Xiaotang touched her stomach, after all, she had never experienced such a thing.


    "Don''t be nervous, there''s nothing to be nervous about." sun Yuemei looked at Shi Xiaotang and said to her, "your times are much better than mine. Our times either had super birth plan or underdeveloped technology, but most of you can have caesarean section now. If you''re afraid of pain, we''ll have a cut in the belly, not afraid of it"


    sun Yuemei said "Mom, I think it''s more and more terrible" when Xiaotang covers his stomach: "what if I don''t get anesthetics, I think I have a lot of things to worry about"


    "don''t worry" when sun Yuemei pats Xiaotang''s shoulder: "your mom, I''m all from here, and Shaoheng and I will accompany you at that time. What are you afraid of? Anesthetics are not afraid No problem. There are only a few cases where anesthetics are not used. It''s not up to you. "


    "Well," when Xiao Tang looked at sun Yuemei and nodded gently, they went out of the room one after another. Si Shaoheng saw them come out and immediately stood up. After sun Yuemei entered the kitchen, he and Shi Xiaotang went back to the bedroom and asked, "what''s the matter? What did mom say to you?"


    "My mother told me about the confinement" when Xiaotang stopped, staring at the contents of the conversation between him and sun Yuemei, and then asked to Si Shaoheng, "Shaoheng, what do you think? I don''t think it''s a big deal. Besides, my mother is for my good, so I don''t care. It''s just the children''s words I''m worried that I''ll disturb them "


    " but you promised mom. It''s no use thinking about it now. " Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang: "it''s only a month, and it''s not too long. A month old baby can''t do anything. Besides eating and sleeping, it should be taken care of better"


    speaking of this, Si Shaoheng also has some bottoms in his heart. Shi Xiaotang is the first time to be a mother, and he is also the first time to be a father.


    It seems that he is not entirely sure whether the new born Tuanzi is really going to be noisy all night except eating and sleeping.


    "Ah, I''ll think about it later." when Xiaotang lay back in bed with a headache on his face, put his arms around Si Shaoheng''s neck and buried his body in his arms: "anyway, it''s still several months before I give birth. Don''t you think it''s too early for you to start worrying about these things now?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng just looked down at her in his arms, reached out and hugged her: "it''s better to be prepared in advance than to decide these things after you have a baby"


    "well, you''re right too." Shi Xiaotang nodded. Suddenly, Si Shaoheng put one hand around her knee and one hand around her neck, lifted her up and hugged her in his arms: "just had dinner Are you sleepy? Shall I take you to have a rest? "


    "No, the doctor said. It''s not a good habit to lie down when you''re full. You''ll get fat!" Shi Xiaotang said, kicking in the arms of Si Shaoheng struggle, Si Shaoheng holding her to the mirror, light asked: "you see, do you think you fat?" Smell speech, when small Tang Dynasty mirror inside aimed one eye.


    After seeing herself in the mirror, she could not help but curl her mouth: "well, the arms and legs are a little thin, the neck is a little thin, and the clavicle is more obvious, but look at my stomach! My waist is much fatter here "


    " if you are pregnant and your waist doesn''t change at all, it''s weird! " Si Shaoheng hugged Shi Xiaotang tightly: "just like this, do you still exercise? I''m afraid my baby will be abused and thin in your stomach, so I''ll go to bed as soon as possible "


    Si Shaoheng is like a chicken, holding Shi Xiaotang back to the room. When sun Yuemei came out of the kitchen, she saw that there was no one in the living room. Just when she wondered where Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang had gone, she heard a series of knocking at the door:" Dong Dong Dong "


    the knocking was very strong, Deafening, sun Yuemei frowned. As soon as she reached out to open the door, she saw two embarrassed figures standing in the corridor of the front door of the Department with a hemp bag, panting.


    Sun Yuemei stared at them for a long time, did not recognize who, had to frown and asked: "excuse me, who are you looking for?"


    "I am Yuexia! Don''t you recognize me? " The embarrassed woman outside reached out to lift her dirty hair from her head and stood outside with a calm face to yell at sun Yuemei."What?" Sun Yuemei was stunned. After a long time, she asked, "you, who do you say you are?"


    "It''s me!" Sun Yuexia repeated again, then reached out and pulled the man beside her: "this is Jianbing!"


    "You, how did you two become like this?" Sun Yuemei pulled the corners of her mouth and let them in. Her face was full of disbelief: "I just didn''t recognize it Sun Yuexia, what happened to you and Zhou Jianbing? "


    Why are these two people as dirty as those scavengers outside?


    "You, don''t mention it!" Sun Yuexia sat down on the sofa, weeping: "Jianbing and I were cheated! Yuemei! Yuemei, do you remember the daughter-in-law Jianbing bought


    "Er..." Sun Yuemei pondered for a moment: "what''s the name? Oh, Hao Yu? It''s the girl, isn''t it


    "Yes! That''s the girl Sun Yuexia patted her thigh and cried, "Jianbing and I took her away with us some time ago. The girl took all the money from Jianbing and me and left alone! He also took away the key of Jianbing and me. Jianbing and I had no money to open the door after begging for food! "

 Chapter 860

    Zhou Jianbing didn''t speak, but his face was embarrassed.


    Sun Yuemei was full of doubts: "what did you and Zhou Jianbing take her to other places to do? And there was such an accident... "


    In fact, sun Yuemei wanted to laugh at their tragic experience.


    It''s just that they are so miserable that they can''t bear to laugh.


    "I just want to go out of town. Who would have thought that would happen..." Sun Yuexia cried and frowned: "what do you want to do when you come here this time? I''ll lend you the money. Will you find someone to help you unlock the lock and match the key so that you and Jianbing can go home? "


    "No, you. Can you take me and Jianbing here?" Sun Yuexia wiped her tears: "I''m so tired. I have to take a bath. Moreover, Hao Yu took away the key of Jianbing and me. She must have gone back and taken away the things in that house ahead of time! Jianbing and I can''t live when we go back You take us in for a few days, Yuemei. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Sun Yuemei was dull for a while. After a while, she quickly shook her head: "no, there''s no place in my house. It''s very narrow. It''s really inconvenient for you to live in"


    "Yuemei" sun Yuexia held out her dirty hand. In her unbelievable eyes, she grasped the hem of her clothes: "please help me and Jianbing, really, help us, or I and Jianbing Soldiers don''t want to live! "


    She spent money to buy Hao Yu''s daughter-in-law, in order to let her open branches and leaves for the Zhou family Instead, he raised a thief to clean up his family.


    Sun Yuexia is really going to cry to death now.


    Sun Yuemei looked at sun Yuexia holding her dark hand at the hem of her dress. Her eyes were full of tangle and disgust. After a while, she pursed her lips and said, "you, let go first Anyway, you take a shower first, I''ll find a clean suit for both of you, and then you change all those on yourself and throw them away As for the two of you who want to stay, we''ll talk about it later "


    after that, sun Yuemei turns around and leaves. When she comes out again, she has two sets of clothes in her hand, one is women''s clothes, her own clothes, plus


    underwear, and the other is men''s clothes, Si Jianliang''s clothes.


    Seeing the dress in sun Yuemei''s hand, sun Yuexia looked disgusted: "if you let me wear your clothes, we are elder sisters. We are the same age. However, Jianbing is a young man. How can you get Si Jianliang''s clothes for him?"


    Anyway, you should give Zhou Jianbing the clothes of Si Shaoheng.


    Of course, sun Yuemei understood what sun Yuexia meant, but when she thought of letting Zhou Jianbing, such a dirty ghost, wear her son''s clothes, she felt uncomfortable all over and couldn''t bear it at all.


    "Some of them look good, but they still choose them?" Sun Yuemei frowned at sun Yuexia: "the clothes are here. Do you want them or not?"


    ¡°¡­ Zhou Jianbing took the clean clothes. Seeing this, sun Yuemei immediately let go, and then turned to the toilet to adjust the hot water.


    The first person to take a bath was sun Yuexia. Because of the lack of hot water, after her, Zhou Jianbing waited for more than an hour to go in.


    After taking a bath, sun Yuexia was as fresh as a snake molting her skin. Looking at the pile of clothes with strange smell that she left at the gate of the ground, sun Yuemei forced her stomach to turn and threw them away.


    "Yuemei, I beg you to take me and Jianbing for a few days. What do you think? Do you agree? " After eating an apple, sun Yuexia threw the apple core on the ground and said, "why don''t you answer?" "I can''t promise you, sister. You can see that my home is so big that there are not enough people on my side. It''s really inconvenient if you and Jianbing are added to it."


    sun Yuemei frowned tightly. If only sun Yuexia was alone, she would bear it But sun Yuemei still has Zhou Jianbing.


    How could she allow Zhou Jianbing to live together, so it''s absolutely impossible.


    "Are you worried that Jianbing will be fooled?" Sun Yuexia seriously discussed with sun Yuemei: "if it is true, I promise you that Jianbing will never do that kind of thing. I know you have a daughter and daughter-in-law in your family. That''s why you are worried about inconvenience. But it''s OK. Jianbing and I are sleeping on the sofa in the guest room and playing on the floor. I promise Jianbing won''t disturb your family."


    "I can''t do it." sun Yuemei shook her head firmly to sun Yuexia: "elder sister,


    don''t talk about it. After Jianbing has taken a bath, I''ll let Shaoheng drive you back. As for the key to the house, I have 100 yuan here. Take it yourself and find someone to drive it."


    With that, sun Yuemei came into the room, took a hundred yuan and put it into sun Yuexia''s hand. She turned around and was ready to go back to the room. When sun Yuexia saw it, she rushed to catch up with her: "Yuemei! Yuemei! You can accommodate me, Yuemei! "


    Holding the 100 yuan in her hand, she chased after sun Yuemei and entered the room together. Sun Yuemei frowned a little impatiently: "sun Yuexia, what do you want?"


    I''ve said I can''t, but I''m still clinging to it."Yuemei, I, I really can''t go back..." Sun Yuexia pursed her lips and looked at sun Yuemei. She was too familiar with sun Yuexia. She immediately calmly asked, "what''s the matter? Why do you have to live in my house? Sun Yuexia, what the hell are you doing? "


    There must be something fishy in it.


    "I, I''m not..." Sun Yuexia saw that she couldn''t hide it, so she had to pursed her lips and said, "ah Well, I''ll tell you the truth, because the house that Jianbing and I live in has been sold, so Jianbing and I will not go back... "


    "What do you mean by that?" Sun Yuemei looks at sun Yuexia in shock, full of disbelief.


    Sun Yuexia pursed her lips and explained: "because A while ago, Jianbing met a friend who said that he could make investment and stock, and let Jianbing make money with him. Jianbing made a lot of money. Jianbing and I wanted to live in another place when we saw that our family was getting thicker. Unexpectedly, as soon as we got out of the imperial capital, Hao Yu stole all the money! "


    Sun Yuemei frowned: "so you just told me that Hao Yu stole the money with the key. It''s a fake. It''s an excuse, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s an excuse, but haven''t I told you the truth now?" Sun Yuexia looked at sun Yuemei with praying eyes: "please, Jianbing and I have no money except your 100 yuan!"


    "What about your passbook?" Sun Yuemei frowned: "does Hao Yu even know the password of her passbook? Did you go to report the loss? "

 Chapter 861

    How did sun Yuexia''s daughter-in-law come from? Sun Yuemei has a score in her heart.


    She didn''t believe that sun Yuexia and Zhou Jianbing, who could sweat a cent, could tell her the passbook password.


    "I didn''t say" sun Yuexia pursed her lips: "but Jianbing said it."


    She reached out to wipe her tears and sobbed: "that Hao Yu is really damaged. After she married to our family, she pretended to be stupid at first, so I didn''t defend her any more. After that, I didn''t know what method Hao Yu used to bewitch Jianbing, so Jianbing almost didn''t keep anything, so I put the passbook password and money Sun Yuexia whispered more and more, and her face showed a pleading expression again: "so, please, Yuemei, you are my sister, help me"


    "I can lend you money, but I can''t take you in." sun Yuemei shook her head firmly: "do you want it or not? If you don''t agree, when Zhou Jianbing comes out from the bath, you two can do whatever you like, and I can''t help it. "


    "But, but, if you borrow money..." Sun Yuexia looked at sun Yuemei: "it''s not that we can''t do it, but we can''t pay back the money. Jianbing has already given up her job for the sake of the stock market."


    They think that the stock makes money, and then they sit at home and drink spicy food, waiting for the money to fall from the sky.


    Who knows, this will happen now.


    "What are you doing?" sun Yuemei finally said angrily: "after quitting her job, do you still think money can fall from the sky? I didn''t think you had my sister when I got rich before. Now there''s an accident. It''s not good. Do you know how to come to me for help? Where do you think I am? Rescue station? Sun Yuexia, I tell you, what I can lend you today is the 100 yuan for sisterhood. After Zhou Jianbing has taken a bath, you should go out quickly! "


    "Yuemei!" Sun Yuexia flustered God, reached out and grabbed sun Yuemei''s clothes, two people tore up in the room.


    Just at this time, Shi Xiaotang came out of the room to go to the toilet.


    When she pushes the door to the door of sun Yuemei''s room, she vaguely hears a dispute inside. When Xiaotang is puzzled, she thinks that sun Yuemei is quarreling with Si Jianliang. As a result, she pushes the door in and finds that it''s sun Yuexia.


    "Well, mom, what are you doing?" Shi Xiaotang quickly came over and pulled sun Yuexia''s arm open and stood beside sun Yuemei: "Mom, sun Yuexia, how can they suddenly come here?"


    Shi Xiaotang looks at sun Yuemei in a puzzled way. Sun Yuemei purses her lips and pats her on the shoulder: "nothing. They''ll leave soon. You go back first"


    "Oh". When Xiao Tang hesitates and nods, he turns around and leaves. Who knows, as soon as he comes out of sun Yuemei''s room, he turns around and sees Zhou Jianbing wiping his body with a pestle in the living room.


    The trough!


    Hot eyes!


    Shi Xiaotang took a deep breath, immediately turned his back to Zhou Jianbing and said angrily, "can you do it! It''s OK to take a bath in other people''s home. After taking a bath, you won''t wipe it in the toilet!? What bad things are these! Shaoheng, Ma! Come out and take care of it


    Si Shaoheng in the bedroom and sun Yuemei in the room hear Shi Xiaotang''s voice, open the door and go out at the same time. When sun Yuemei sees Zhou Jianbing standing in the living room with a towel and wiping her body, she turns to sun Yuexia and says angrily, "look! You see, sun Yuexia, what else do you promise? Can your son stay in my house with this kind of living habit? "


    Then she reached out and pointed to Zhou Jianbing: "what''s wrong with you? Don''t know if there''s anyone in my family? Don''t you put your pants on soon


    When Zhou Jianbing heard sun Yuemei say this, he put on his trousers later.


    Si Shaoheng looks at sun Yuexia and Zhou Jianbing who don''t know where they are coming from. He reaches out his hand and puts Shi Xiaotang in his arms. Then he turns to sun Yuemei and asks, "Mom, when did these two people come here?"


    And took a bath at his house?


    Why, sun Yuexia and Zhou Jianbing have no place to take a bath at home?


    Sun Yuemei heard Si Shaoheng''s words and looked at sun Yuexia, who didn''t dare to say a word, and Zhou Jianbing, who was barehanded, told the story from beginning to end.


    After hearing this, Si Shaoheng frowned: "when he got rich, he knew he was hiding. When something happened, he was the first one to come to my home for help? Auntie, are you not doing this properly


    It''s not only bad, it''s disgusting.


    "Shaoheng, I, Jianbing and I really can''t help it. I promise that it won''t happen again in the future. You''ll take us in." sun Yuexia asked Si Shaoheng with a shy face. Si Shaoheng frowned and didn''t say anything. She just turned around and opened the door. The meaning of seeing off was very obvious.


    Promise? Still taking in?


    Last time Zhou Jianbing borrowed money from usury, he wrote about Xiaotang without authorization. Do they think he forgot all about it?Sun Yuexia is not a fool. Of course, she knows why Si Shaoheng''s face is so gloomy. She ignores the wide open door of Si Shaoheng''s house and prays with tears in her eyes:


    "Shaoheng, I know that I was wrong about the usury last time, but don''t you already let us be punished! Jianbing and I, in order to pay off the debt, are really close to selling iron. If we didn''t pay off the debt at the beginning, Jianbing and I wouldn''t go into the stock market. Really, what I said is true. Shaoheng, don''t you believe me? If you can''t forgive me and Jianbing, I will kneel down and apologize to you.


    "


    sun Yuexia said that she would kneel down to Si Shaoheng.


    At this moment is the time of many people, the corridor is full of people.


    Because the door of Si''s house was still wide open, those passers-by turned back to Si''s house after hearing sun Yuexia''s cry.


    Si Shaoheng saw that sun Yuexia''s knee was about to fall to the ground, and immediately put her arm up. Sun Yuemei also changed her face. He fiercely pulled sun Yuexia to her feet and said: "sun Yuexia! What are you doing? If you really want to apologize for what your son did last time, let your family, Zhou Jianbing, talk about it! Shaoheng is a younger generation. Now the door outside is still wide open. You have to kneel for him in front of outsiders. What do you think? "

 Chapter 862

    Don''t blame sun Yuemei''s anger. If this kind of thing really spreads, how do people upstairs and downstairs think about their family?


    Sun Yuexia wiped her eyes, reached out and pushed Zhou Jianbing: "hurry up, go and apologize to Shaoheng! I apologize to Xiaotang, saying that you will never dare to borrow usury next time, nor dare to write any Guarantor without authorization. Hurry up. "


    Zhou Jianbing was pushed out, his face rose to the color of pig liver, and he said he was sorry.


    When sun Yuexia saw this, she wanted to say something more, but sun Yuemei was already impatient: "OK, OK, I''m sorry, this matter is over, but you still can''t stay. Go out, there''s no place to stay here!"


    After that, she did not wait for sun Yuexia and Zhou Jianbing to speak again, so she grabbed sun Yuexia''s arm, grabbed her and Zhou Jianbing, and drove them out. After driving them out, she slammed the door and said that they would not let them in.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang quietly looks out through cat''s eyes. After seeing the situation outside, he can''t laugh or cry in his heart.


    After sun Yuexia and Zhou Jianbing were chased out by sun Yuemei, they didn''t leave. They squatted in front of her house.


    After all, Si Jianliang is not off work yet. According to their thinking, I''m afraid they want to wait for Si Jianliang to come off work, and then put on a miserable look and ask him to accept him.


    "Mom..." Shi Xiaotang turned and looked at sun Yuemei: "this is not a way They are just at our door. How long do they have to wait? "


    I don''t think it''s true that I just stay at her door.


    "Ai, don''t pay attention to them." sun Yuemei frowned unconcerned: "I don''t understand Sun Yuexia? She can''t hold on to such a pathetic posture for a long time. You can see that she must have taken her son away long before your father came back from work "


    sun Yuemei said this with determination, but it was almost four or five o''clock in the afternoon. She found out that she was wrong.


    Because it''s been a day. When she went to cat''s eye again, sun Yuexia and Zhou Jianbing were still squatting in the corridor in front of the house.


    They don''t knock, they don''t cry, they just keep silent at her door.


    It''s pathetic and hateful.


    Sun Yuemei is most afraid of playing this game in her life. Now she can''t bear it, but her reason tells her that she can''t open the door.


    Otherwise, these two people will really stick to themselves and can''t get rid of them.


    "Why don''t you ask brother Xia for help?" Shi Xiaotang sat on the sofa and folded his legs easily: "let elder brother Xia find some people, pretend to be creditors, and come here to collect debts! When they see it, they will definitely stay away. "


    "What about those who hide far away?" Si Shaoheng looked black: "the people living upstairs and downstairs mistakenly think that our family owes usury? And stay away from us? It''s better to let those two people just guard at the door. "


    Listen to Si Shaoheng say so, when small Tang pull mouth corner, feel like is such a truth.


    Sun Yuemei sighed and hesitated in her heart. She finally lost her sense to her view of the outside world:


    "forget it, I''d better open the door They just squat in front of our house without moving. It''s like something. If the neighbors see it, it''s not good... "


    Most of those who like to chew their tongue upstairs and downstairs are people who only know one thing and don''t know the other. They don''t use their brains to judge by their eyeballs. Before, when Xiaotang couldn''t get pregnant, she was always used by them as the chatting material in private. She was so angry that sun Yuemei had a fight with those people that she didn''t even want to go out. Finally, when Xiaotang was pregnant, she beat those people who were chewing their tongues in the face, which ended their topic.


    Now when they see the appearance that the Si family keeps sun Yuexia and Zhou Jianbing out of the door and doesn''t give them any help, they will only say that the Si family doesn''t recognize each other. It''s strange that sun Yuemei doesn''t even care about her sister. Once the similar words have been passed on for a long time, no matter what version comes out, they can''t stop for several months, which makes sun Yuemei have to care.


    Just as sun Yuemei was about to get up and open the door, there was a sudden sound of the key outside the door, and It wasn''t long before Si Jianliang brought in sun Yuexia and Zhou Jianbing.


    Seeing this, sun Yuemei on the sofa sighed and said nothing,


    as soon as she entered the room, sun Yuexia sniveled and held Si Jianliang''s arm in tears. She begged sun Yuemei to let their mother and son stay for a few days.


    After her, Zhou Jianbing stood there with a red face. It seemed that he also felt that sun Yuexia''s behavior was very shameful, so he didn''t say anything and left all the shameful behaviors to sun Yuexia.


    I''m in the back.


    "OK, don''t cry here." sun Yuemei said with a green face: "stay, stay. But sun Yuexia, I said that in front of you, you and Zhou Jianbing can only sleep in the living room. Moreover, I can only take you in for a month. If Zhou Jianbing doesn''t have any work and can''t earn any money in a month''s time, no one will care where you like to go and cry at my door!""Well, well, I, I''ll remember, really." Sun Yuexia nodded, reached out to wipe the tears on her face, pulled Zhou Jianbing to thank sun Yuemei: "Yuemei, I thank you. Thank you very much. Thank you very much."


    Sun Yuemei, who was successfully attached by the mother and son, really didn''t want to pay any attention to them, so she didn''t speak. She didn''t even bother to give to sun Yuexia and Zhou Jianbing, so she turned around and left.


    But sun Yuexia didn''t care at all, so she followed Si Jianliang to get the quilt and mattress for the evening, and went back to the living room to make the floor.


    When he was laying the bedding, Zhou Jianbing saw that there was no one around now. He couldn''t help lowering his voice and said to sun Yuexia, "Mom, that sun Yuemei is also your own sister. Are we really good at pretending to be poor and cheating her?"


    Sun Yuexia took a look at Zhou Jianbing''s appearance and couldn''t help frowning and whispering:


    "if you don''t pretend to be poor, how could she let us live in? Besides, I cheated her for her good, and I convinced her to participate in brother Wang''s investment with us and make a lot of money together! Think about brother Wang''s


    investment project. As long as we invest 10000 yuan, we can make 100000 yuan in half a year! A hundred thousand! Tut Tut, it''s not certain that you can earn 10000 yuan in your life with your monthly salary of dozens of yuan. Brother Wang has also said that the more people you bring in to invest, the more money you make. I''m pulling her to make money together, not for other purposes What''s wrong with her? What''s more, I''m not a liar. We did sell the house. "


    "But they are not short of money." Zhou Jianbing hesitated: "his family''s Si Shaoheng has two companies in his hand, and there are a lot of land and other things, but he doesn''t reveal his wealth. Si Shaoheng is more proficient in this kind of investment than anyone else. May he take part in brother Wang''s project?"


    "Certainly." sun Yuemei looked at Zhou Jianbing and led him to the kitchen: "before we came here, did you remember what brother Wang taught you to say to them? Didn''t you forget? " "Well, I remember everything." Zhou Jianbing nodded. After hearing this, sun Yuexia pondered and answered. She nodded and said, "OK, just remember. What can I do when I wait for tomorrow? What can I say? Is there a score in my heart?"


    "You" Zhou Jianbing looked at sun Yuexia and nodded. Sun Yuexia saw this. She was relieved and turned to the cold floor to lie down.


    ¡­


    The next day, at about seven or eight o''clock in the morning, Zhou Jianbing, like Si Shaoheng, went out early in the morning on the pretext of "looking for a job.".


    Sun Yuemei was a little surprised when she learned that. So that evening, when everyone was sitting together to have dinner, sun Yuemei deliberately asked Zhou Jianbing, "Jianbing, I think you''ve been out all day today. How can you find a job?"

 Chapter 863

    "Aunt, I''ve found it." Zhou Jianbing looked at sun Yuemei solemnly and nodded. When Xiao Tang heard this, she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows in surprise. Sun Yuemei asked curiously, "have you found it? What do you do? "


    "Engineering projects." Zhou Jianbing confidently replied: "it''s said that this project is relatively large, with more investment in the early stage, but as long as it is carried out steadily, it will get a lot of money in the later stage. They think I''m honest, so they let me join in and be a small staff first."


    "Yes," sun Yuemei nodded, feeling as if she understood, but she didn''t quite understand.


    Si Jianliang asked casually, "are you officially employed now?"


    "Not yet" Zhou Jianbing shook his head in the direction of Si Jianliang: "what I''m responsible for now is to develop the offline, invite more people to invest in it, but I''m doing this industry for the first time, so now it''s an internship, and I have to wait until I have achievements a week later to be officially employed"


    "offline?" Hearing this word, Shi Xiaotang couldn''t help but feel that something was wrong.


    She looked at Zhou Jianbing: "how much does the investment cost? What kind of investment law is a project


    Si Shaoheng thought that Shi Xiaotang was interested, so he couldn''t help looking sideways. Zhou Jianbing also thought so, so he immediately said with great interest:


    "the person in charge of this project is brother Wang. The amount of investment is dozens, hundreds, thousands, and the maximum amount is 10000 yuan! The degree of profit is also proportional to the amount of your investment! If you want to invest 10000 yuan, but have no money, don''t worry. Brother Wang will teach you how to make money from stocks. After making money from stocks, you can directly invest in them and return the capital half a year. Brother Wang said that everyone can succeed if you work hard. If you invest 10000 yuan in the early stage, you can make 100000 yuan in half a year! "


    Zhou Jianbing said as he looked at Xiaotang with bright eyes, as if he had already got the 100000 yuan.


    Sun Yuexia listened and nodded beside her from time to time. Although she didn''t speak, her eyes were excited.


    When she and Zhou Jianbing participated in this project, they followed brother Wang to develop stocks. After making money from stocks, they all invested in this project.


    In sun Yuexia''s eyes, brother Wang is a magical person. After pulling her and Zhou Jianbing into the stock exchange, he didn''t walk around for a few days and made enough money of 10000 yuan!


    When they had money to invest, brother Wang kindly advised them to go offline and invite friends to invest. He said that as long as Zhou Jianbing invited more people to invest, they would get more money in half a year.


    So she will take Zhou Jianbing to take refuge in sun Yuemei''s home, hoping to pull sun Yuemei to participate in, and then make more money.


    "That is to say, if you don''t have money to invest, it''s not a problem. What project leader, brother Wang, can teach you how to make money from stocks? And then invest in it? " Sun Yuemei was very surprised: "this, there is such a good thing in the world?"


    Sun Yuemei knows that stocks can make money, because there are many young people upstairs and downstairs going to the stock exchange to do this.


    It''s true that you can make money. One hundred yuan soon becomes two hundred yuan, three hundred yuan It''s true.


    But stocks also need skills.


    That person in charge, brother Wang, is engaged in making money from stocks and investment. Sun Yuemei always thinks it''s too good.


    Beautiful is a little unrealistic.


    "Yes, brother Wang is very reliable! And after investment, if you want to quit, you can get a full refund! " Zhou Jianbing said, turned to look at Shi Xiaotang, a serious face asked: "how, Xiaotang, are you interested?" "Not interested." Shi Xiaotang shook his head. After hearing what Zhou Jianbing said, he immediately knew something about the "project" he was talking about.


    What else to say?


    Where did such a good thing come from? If you only need to take 10000 yuan to get 100000 yuan in half a year, who will go to work?


    In the 1990s, swindlers were rampant. This is one of them.


    After listening to Xiaotang''s simple and decisive refusal, Zhou Jianbing was lost for a while, but he still didn''t give up, and he still took the trouble to persuade:


    "are you really not interested? In fact, I think it''s very cost-effective to really participate in this project. I''ve heard brother Wang say it''s so true that I''m a little excited "


    " After hearing this, Shi Xiaotang glanced at him and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Zhou Jianbing immediately shifted his target and looked at Si Shaoheng: "Shaoheng, are you interested? Although the amount of 10000 yuan is very large, for you,


    , should it be pediatrics? You don''t have to invest in stocks like other people do. "


    Ordinary people can''t take out so much money at a time, but Si Shaoheng is different.


    with his value, ten thousand yuan is not a small thing.


    "My cousin looks up to me too much, but I don''t have so much money." Si Shaoheng replied, "aunt, cousin, as you know, Xiaotang is pregnant now. I have to buy a house, save money for milk powder, save money for food, drink, sleep, kindergarten and school in the future, so I''m very tight in hand. You''d better refuel yourself, cousin.""Ah, you said let me refuel, but I don''t know if I can get people." Zhou Jianbing still didn''t give up. He turned to Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei: "Auntie, auntie, do you two want to have a try? In fact, I''m not afraid of having no money. I''m not saying that brother Wang will take you to do stocks. Stocks make the most money! Turn around the stock exchange casually, and the money will go up! Really "


    when hearing the speech, Xiao Tang looked up at him and didn''t say a word.


    It''s true.


    In the early 1990s, the stock market developed. It is not difficult to make money.


    "Of course I know how to make money from stocks. Everyone knows that." Si Jianliang frowned: "but I think the investment project you just mentioned is outrageous. 100000 yuan. What''s the concept, do you know?"


    It''s not easy for people to earn 10000 yuan.


    And Zhou Jianbing actually said that he could earn 100000 yuan in half a year?


    Si Jianliang felt that either he could not keep up with the times or Zhou Jianbing was crazy.


    "Yes, this money is not so easy to earn." sun Yuemei frowned tightly: "when Shaoheng just started business, let alone tens of thousands of yuan, even tens of Yuan''s income is very rare. If you can earn 100000 yuan as long as half a year, who will work well in this world? Everyone has gone to make money "


    " yes, Jianbing, if this business really makes money, there must have been a lot of people to participate in it. "Si Jianliang frowned and kindly suggested:" it''s better to be careful and don''t be deceived "


    sun Yuexia immediately frowned:" Yuemei, Jianliang I''m very grateful that you''ve taken us in, but you can''t say that. My Jianbing is not as capable as Shaoheng. He can only use this stupid method to make a lot of money. Now he has a new job, you should support him! "


    How can we not be fooled one by one?

 Chapter 864

    ¡°¡­¡± Sun Yuemei is a little angry. She just wants to open her mouth, but she is stopped by Shi Xiaotang. She looks at Shi Xiaotang and doesn''t understand why Shi Xiaotang doesn''t let herself refute. Shi Xiaotang doesn''t explain. She just smiles at sun Yuexia and says, "yes, aunt, what you say is reasonable! My cousin''s job is just wonderful. In this case, let my cousin do a good job. By the way, have you found your new address with my cousin? "


    "Well, not yet, not yet!" As soon as sun Yuexia heard this, her face immediately showed an embarrassed expression: "we have to harass for a few more days, just a few more days, really"


    when she heard sun Yuexia say this, Xiaotang rolled her eyes. At this time, the telephone rang in the room.


    It''s the landline.


    "I go to pick up" when Xiaotang wiped his hand, got up and went to the front of the cabinet, reached for the microphone: "Hello, who?"


    "Sister in law, it''s me" the voice of Si Shaoqi came from the microphone: "the audition time is ahead of schedule. Ah Xuan and I are packing now and will be there tomorrow. Don''t forget to meet us, you and elder brother! At three o''clock in the afternoon. "


    "Tomorrow? Tomorrow is Saturday, OK, I remember. "Shi Xiaotang nodded:" Saturday afternoon at three, right? The temperature here is a little lower than that in Shanghai. Remember to wear more clothes "


    " I see, sister-in-law "Si Shaoqi answered the phone with a smile. Soon, the phone was transferred to Zheng xuanni''s hand:" Hello, sister Xiaotang How are you at home now? We''re going to be there tomorrow "


    " well, I''m ok. By the way, this is Shaoqi''s landline... " Shi Xiaotang was a little puzzled: "so late, you Why not in the dormitory, but in Shaoqi''s home? "


    When Xiaotang asked this, the tone was a little meaningful.


    In the evening, lonely men and few women In the same room.


    Tut tut.


    "Ah, because it rained outside when we went out today, Shaoqi and I were close to where he lived, so we''ll go back later,


    and wipe our hair by the way," said Zheng xuanni. After talking with Shi Xiaotang for a few days, Shi Xiaotang gave the phone to sun Yuemei and asked Zheng xuanni to talk with sun Yuemei and others, say hello and wait for a while I hung up later.


    "Who is it?" As soon as sun Yuexia saw Xiaotang come back and sit down, she immediately asked, "just now, who is coming back? Shaoqi? With friends? "


    "Yes," when Xiaotang looked at sun Yuexia, nodded, a face of embarrassment: "how to do, aunt, I''m afraid there is no way to take you."


    "What does that mean? Why can''t we... " Sun Yuexia looks at Shi Xiaotang and doesn''t quite understand her meaning.


    Sun Yuemei raised her eyebrows and said, "tomorrow is Saturday. After Fangjuan comes back from Shanghai, she will go through the boarding procedures. Every Saturday and Sunday she will come back to live. Shaoqi and her friends will come back tomorrow, and they will definitely stay at home. Shaoqi''s friend is a girl. She can''t sleep in my room like Fangjuan, so Shaoqi definitely wants to stay at home The room is given to his friend. In this way, my family will become smaller Sister, look, you and Jianbing are staying here like this to make a shop on the floor, aren''t you


    On hearing this, sun Yuexia''s face became ugly.


    She didn''t mean to mind very much.


    After all, if she really cherished her face, she would not have begged sun Yuemei to leave herself in such a shameful way. However, sun Yuemei has now turned people out for the second time.


    Just now Zhou Jianbing said that he had found a job What excuse should she use to stay this time.


    "I know that Jianbing hasn''t got his salary since he found a job, but it doesn''t matter..." Sun Yuemei said to sun Yuexia with a smile: "but when this month is over, won''t there be a salary? I don''t think so. I''ll give you some money now and give it back to me when Jianbing''s salary is in hand "


    with that, sun Yuemei turns back to her room and comes out with two more red tickets in her hand:" no, you take it first, and then add the 100 yuan I gave you before. It''s 300 yuan. Is that enough for you? "


    "This..." Sun Yuexia hesitates to look at sun Yuemei and refuses to reach for the money. However, sun Yuemei forces the money into sun Yuexia''s hand.


    Sun Yuexia with the money, really return not, holding is not, she looked at sun Yuemei, a face of hesitation: "can, but I haven''t found a good house..."


    "It doesn''t matter" Si Shaoheng said: "I know someone who is renting a house. The price is very good. You two can afford it. I''ll call him tomorrow and I can get in touch with him. You two don''t have any luggage. Just move there directly"


    "but I don''t have any clothes. If I don''t have any clothes, I can''t change them. If I can stay a few more days When I get paid at the end of the month... " Zhou Jianbing kowtow mouth, trying to find an excuse to stay at home.


    Si Jianliang said, "it doesn''t matter. I have Shaoheng''s old clothes over there. You have hundreds of yuan in your hand. Just buy some new ones."


    "But..." Zhou Jianbing still wants to talk but stops. Sun Yuemei frowns and says, "no, but it''s in the Department. It''s settled. Jianbing, it''s great that you can find a job. OK, that''s it. Let Shaoheng contact his friends as soon as it''s daybreak tomorrow. Then you can go to see the house and rent a house with his friends."Sun Yuexia''s back road was blocked. Now, she had to hold the money in her hand and think of other ways silently.


    ¡­


    The next morning, at about seven or eight o''clock in the morning, Si Fangjuan came back with her schoolbag. When she came back, sun Yuemei was still cooking. Seeing her coming back, sun Yuemei turned to her and said with a smile, "are you back? Put down your schoolbag and get ready for breakfast. I thought you would come back at noon. Why did you come back so early today? "


    "Well, because I was endorsing all the time last night and didn''t sleep much, I thought I could go home this evening, so I came back ahead of time." Si Fangjuan finished, looked down at the door, saw a few more pairs of shoes at the door, could not help but ask: "ah? Mom, are my elder brother and sister-in-law back? Whose are the other two shoes out there? "


    Si Fangjuan only knows Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng''s shoes, but she doesn''t know Zhou Jianbing and sun Yuexia''s shoes.


    "It''s your aunt and your cousin''s," sun Yuemei said, raising her chin toward the toilet. Si Fangjuan looked back and just saw sun Yuexia and Zhou Jianbing coming out of the toilet after brushing her teeth and washing her face.

 Chapter 865

    "Aunt is good, cousin is good" Si Fangjuan nodded to them, said hello, sun Yuexia um a, toward Si Fangjuan smile, is a response.


    At this time, the door of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang''s room opened from inside, and Si Shaoheng came out from inside.


    As he wore his tie, he took a look at Si Fangjuan. Since the last car accident, Si Fangjuan has been very clever in front of Si Shaoheng. At this moment, when he saw Si Shaoheng, he didn''t dare to act like he used to. He just looked down at him and said, "brother, you''re back. How''s your sister-in-law? "


    In fact, Si Shaoheng is a little distressed for Si Fangjuan, who is so afraid of herself. But when she thinks about the way she used to be afraid of everything, she thinks it''s better to make her afraid.


    In this way, He Tian''s event can give her more impression, and she won''t lose money in the future.


    "Well, your sister-in-law is very good. You have a rest and hurry to recite the endorsement for a while. You haven''t forgotten what I said," Si Shaoheng said


    , gazing at Si Fangjuan with an indifferent look on her face.


    What he referred to is, of course, what he said in Shanghai before. If he failed to get the qualification certificate this time, he would not be able to study for her in the future.


    Si Fangjuan nodded and immediately withered.


    Si Shaoheng looked away from her and looked at sun Yuexia and Zhou Jianbing, who were still dawdling on the opposite side: "let''s go, Auntie and cousin. I''ll take you to see the house now. Time doesn''t wait for me. My friend has something to do later. We have to hurry up"


    Si Shaoheng said that she took the lead in putting on her coat and going out to drive down the road. Sun Yuemei saw this and didn''t agree By Fen Shuo''s smile, he sent sun Yuexia and Zhou Jianbing to their door and said to them, "go ahead, pay me back when Jianbing gets paid. Go ahead, Shaoheng is waiting for you below. Remember to call me when the address is fixed"


    with that, sun Yuemei didn''t wait for sun Yuexia and Zhou Jianbing to talk, so she pushed them out and banged The door was locked.


    "Hoo..." Sun Yuemei turned her back to the door panel and breathed. Si Jianliang came out of the room carefully and asked, "how about it? What about people? "


    "Gone, gone." sun Yuemei took a deep breath and strode over:


    ah, if I say it, it''s really fatal. It''s obvious that sun Yuexia and Zhou Jianbing met a liar! What else do you say, invest 10000 to earn 100000, pull it down! "


    "Well? What makes a hundred thousand out of ten thousand? " Si Fangjuan sat on the sofa, holding an apple in her hand. She turned her head curiously and looked at sun Yuemei. Sun Yuemei looked at her and said seriously, "what projects did your cousin and aunt take part in? It seems that they need money to invest. What else do you say? The more you invest, the more you can earn. If you invest 10000 yuan, you can earn 100000 yuan! Fangjuan, I can tell you that there is absolutely no such thing as pie in the sky in this world. If you meet someone who says something similar to you in the future, you can''t believe it. Do you know? "


    "I know." Si Fangjuan nodded. Seeing this, sun Yuemei turned around and went back to the kitchen. While preparing breakfast, she said to Si Fangjuan, "by the way, Fangjuan, your second brother will be back at three o''clock this afternoon. If you have nothing to do now, hurry to free up your second brother''s room for me. It''s estimated that your second brother will be back for some time after the audition Do you hear me


    "Second brother is coming back!" Si Fangjuan looked at sun Yuemei with a surprise expression on her face. She was expecting and worried: "I''ll clean up now!


    ¡±


    "go ahead, and remember to lower your voice when you clean up." sun Yuemei walked up to her, pointed to Shi Xiaotang''s room, and said in a low voice, "your sister-in-law is still sleeping"


    "Oh" Si Fangjuan nodded, turned and crept into the room. Soon she sorted out all her things and put them back into sun Yuemei''s room. Seeing this, Si Jianliang takes the initiative to help Si Shaoqi make a good bed, and builds another small bed opposite his bed for his own use at night.


    "Ah, our place is small. After Xiaotang gives birth to her baby and completes the confinement, she and Shaoheng move out." sun Yuemei sees that Si Fangjuan is busy moving things inside and outside. She can''t help wiping the table and says to her, "when the time comes, the place will be free. Fangjuan, you can have a room of your own. Now bear it."


    "I know, mom, it''s OK." Si Fangjuan takes a deep breath and arranges the room. When she finishes most of the work and finally prepares to sweep the floor for the final cleaning, Shi Xiaotang comes out of the room.


    When she walked out of the room, she saw sun Yuemei wiping the table. First, she was stunned and turned to see Si Fangjuan cleaning up the room. Then she said, "Fangjuan has come back so early?"


    "Back, sister-in-law" Si Fangjuan greets her and continues to work.


    When Xiao Tang nodded to Si Fangjuan, she reached out to take the cloth from sun Yuemei''s hand and tried to wipe it for her, but sun Yuemei threw it out on the sofa because of her big stomach and inconvenience.


    She sat on the sofa with her legs crossed. She turned to look at the alarm clock on the wall behind her. Then she looked at Si Jianliang, who was sitting by and reading the newspaper. She looked strange and said, "Mom, Fangjuan, Dad, it''s only seven o''clock now. Why are you busy in the early morning? Who''s coming? "Didn''t Si Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni arrive at three o''clock in the afternoon?


    Why are you busy so early?


    "Well, if Shaoqi comes back, she still has to sleep in the same room with your father, so I asked Fangjuan to make room free quickly. When Shaoqi doesn''t come back, I can open the window to change the air, not to mention When Shaoqi comes back this time, isn''t she going to bring the girl named Zheng xuanni to play? So this room still needs to be cleaned. Will you accompany me to the street later? When we buy a la carte and come back to cook "


    " well, OK ", Xiaotang nods to sun Yuemei. After sweeping the floor, Si Fangjuan asks," what do you mean? Second brother, this time, to bring friends back? Or a woman? "


    "Well, it''s a girl." sun Yuemei nodded and said with a smile, "it''s Zheng xuanni. She''s in the same studio with your second brother, and she''s the chief instructor of your second brother. She''s very good-looking and can cook. Last time, I lost my way in your second brother''s studio, and that girl took me to the dormitory to take medicine"


    "Zheng xuanni? Who is that? " Si Fangjuan lowered her head and murmured: "when did the second brother meet her? I don''t know"


    why

 Chapter 866

    "What are you talking about?" Sun Yuemei turns her head and looks at Si Fangjuan. She doesn''t hear her clearly. Instead, she raises her head to sun Yuemei and asks, "what''s the relationship between Zheng xuanni and my second brother? Ordinary friends? "


    "Well Who knows? "Sun Yuemei replied with a smile:" there should be no further development now, but in the future, it won''t be necessary "


    " well, I think so too. "When Xiaotang nodded to one side:" when Shaoqi called last night, Zheng xuanni was alone with Shaoqi at home. It''s said that she was caught in the rain Tut Tut, I think the relationship between these two people is really developing rapidly "


    with Zheng xuanni''s tutor, first she took him to see her parents, and then she said some confessions in disguise. Now I believe Si Shaoqi will go directly to his home with him


    This emotion is very obvious.


    I just like Si Shaoqi.


    It''s just that I don''t know what Si Shaoqi thinks of Zheng xuanni, but it''s almost the same.


    "Wait a minute, what do you mean by that?" When Si Fangjuan opened her eyes to Xiaotang and sun Yuemei, she said, "is Zheng xuanni in love with my second brother?"


    "Not yet, but who knows later?" sun Yuemei looked at Si Fangjuan with a puzzled look: "why do you always ask me this?"


    "Nothing, just casually ask." Si Fangjuan finished, and then she couldn''t help swallowing. She continued to ask sun Yuemei, "how does Zheng xuanni look? is it pretty? Is my second brother especially good to her? "


    "Well, she''s very good-looking. The little girl is very energetic. I think her family education is also very good. I don''t know about her education background. However, the girl''s talk and character are not as good as Shaoqi. Maybe it''s better than Shaoqi." Sun Yuemei said, looking at Si Fangjuan helplessly: "what''s the matter with you? Why do you always ask about it? Fangjuan, I can tell you, you are not a child now, you can''t fool around, this girl named Zheng xuanni is your second brother''s friend, you can''t make trouble for both of them "


    " Mom, can I only make trouble in your heart? "Si Fangjuan drooped her eyes and said with a listless face:" I''m just asking. Look at you! "


    She went back to the sofa and sat down. When Xiao Tang looked at her, she asked casually, "have you finished reciting all the books? If you don''t finish reciting the book, read it, or go back to sleep for a while. There''s food in our kitchen. If you''re hungry, go to Sheng. "


    ¡°¡­ "Si Fangjuan took a deep breath, didn''t say a word, so she went back to the room dejected.


    Time passed in the blink of an eye, at three o''clock that afternoon.


    When Si Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni got off the plane, Shi Xiaotang, Si Shaoheng and Si Fangjuan all went to pick them up.


    Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang were going to come, but Si Jianliang couldn''t ask for leave. Sun Yuemei and Shi Xiaotang went to the market to buy vegetables in the morning. When they came back, they had to cook at home.


    She stewed chicken soup and cooked a lot of small stir fried dishes, which took a lot of time. When Xiaotang knew that, she didn''t let her come over and let her wait at home.


    "Big brother!" As soon as she got out of the gate, she waved to the direction where Si Shaoheng was standing. Then she naturally held Zheng xuanni''s hand beside her and came over with two people''s luggage.


    Behind them, there was a man in a black windbreaker. The man was carrying two suitcases and a travel bag. When he saw Si Shaoheng, he immediately came up with a smile and said, "are you Shaoqi''s brother, director? I''m Shaoqi''s agent. My name is Wang Qiusheng. " "Hello" Si Shaoheng holds his hand, takes the business card from Wang Qiusheng, and then hands his business card to him: "I''m Si Shaoheng. I''m the same age as you. Just call me Shaoheng"


    "how can this work? I''d better call you boss." Wang Qiusheng smiles at Si Shaoheng, takes back his hand, and then explains: "boss, Shaoqi told me before He will live in his own home during his audition in the imperial capital and during the period when he is qualified to take part in the shooting, so I won''t join in the fun. This is the address of my hotel. If you have something to do, you can come to me directly or go to the audition with Shaoqi. "


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded: "you''ve worked so hard"


    Wang Qiusheng shook his head with a smile, put the luggage of Si Shaoheng and Zheng xuanni aside, carried a small travel bag and communicated with Si Shaoqi for a few words. After confirming the contact information, he left first.


    Zheng xuanni looked at Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang, said hello to them with a smile, and politely asked, "sister Xiaotang, brother Si, who is this next to you two?"


    "Ah Xuan, she is my sister, Si Fangjuan." Si Shaoqi said, turning her head and looking at Si Fangjuan: "this is Zheng xuanni, who is the same age as me. You can call her sister Zheng"


    "hello" Si Fangjuan pursed her lips without calling her name. Instead, she only reached out to Zheng xuanni symbolically.


    Zheng xuanni saw the displeasure of Si Fangjuan''s eyes, but she didn''t mind. She just touched her hand and said hello.


    "This is not a place for chatting, let''s go," said Si Shaoqi, looking at Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng nodded, took Shi Xiaotang''s hand and walked out together.On the way out of the airport, Si Shaoqi looks at Si Fangjuan and asks her, "why didn''t you go to school today? Oh, by the way, it''s Saturday. Are you on school holiday? "


    " yes. School holiday, I now live on Saturday and Sunday home, Monday morning directly from home to go to school, and then live in school until Saturday morning, "said Si Fangjuan, stretching out her hand to take Si Shaoqi''s arm, as if unintentionally, pushed Zheng xuanni beside Si Shaoqi to the side:" second brother, how long do you want to stay home this time? "


    Zheng xuanni looks at Si Fangjuan who suddenly pushes herself away. First she purses her lips, then she sighs helplessly. Without saying anything, she just walks aside with a cool face.


    Women''s intuition is very sensitive. Zheng xuanni has long discovered that Si Fangjuan doesn''t like herself, so she''s not surprised by her behavior.


    "Well, I''ll be back for a long time. Didn''t you hear me when my agent spoke just now? Why do you ask Si Shaoqi said, subconsciously took out the hand that Si Fangjuan held tightly, stopped to pull Zheng xuanni, held her hand tightly, let her walk close to herself, and then left the side that she was carrying the luggage to Si Fangjuan, and said softly to Zheng xuanni as she walked:


    "a Xuan, the intersection here is in a mess, you hold my hand tightly, don''t walk away."


    After listening to what Si Shaoqi said, Zheng xuanni let out a sound. The hand holding Si Shaoqi''s right hand was slightly tightened, and she walked forward without saying a word. Si Fangjuan watched Si Shaoqi''s maintenance behavior towards Zheng xuanni, clenched her lips, and her eyes were full of hostility.


    Where did Zheng xuanni come from?

 Chapter 867

    In the past, she was the only one walking beside Si Shaoqi.


    Now because of Zheng xuanni, she can''t even hold Si Shaoqi''s hand.


    Si Fangjuan looks at Zheng xuanni''s side face. She is very jealous, so she keeps a straight face and doesn''t give Zheng xuanni a good look.


    After the party took the car of Shaoheng, the boss, Shi Xiaotang turned from the co driver to Zheng xuanni and said, "Mr. Zheng, where are you going to live during this time?"


    "Hey, little cousin, please don''t call me that. Every time you call me Mr. Zheng, I feel embarrassed. Please call me a Xuan." Zheng xuanni holds her bag and smiles at Shi Xiaotang: "the studio wants me to stay in the hotel like Wang Qiusheng"


    "is the hotel safe?" when Xiao Tang frowns, Zheng xuanni is like this Girl, it''s very dangerous to stay in a strange hotel.


    Si Shaoqi also frowned: "even brother Wang, it doesn''t matter if he lives in a hotel. A big man, ah Xuan, you''d better stop staying in a hotel and stay at my home."


    "Is this convenient..." Zheng xuanni''s cheek was slightly red and she lowered her head: "it''s inconvenient for my aunt and uncle. I''m afraid there''s no place for me"


    "second brother, you''re really whimsical. Where else can we live?" Si Fangjuan then said: "there are so many people in our family. Brother and you are nothing, but what about our father? Anyway, it''s not convenient. "


    The fact is the truth, but once the words were said by Si Fangjuan in this tone, it became a bit unpleasant.


    Si Shaoqi frowned and turned to look at Zheng xuanni: "it''s better for me to find a hotel near my home. It''s reliable. Otherwise, you''re too far away from me. I''m not at ease"


    "OK." Zheng xuanni looked at Si Shaoqi and nodded. Si Fangjuan sat aside and snorted coldly. She looked out of the window with a straight face and didn''t speak.


    ¡­


    Half an hour later, the car gradually drove into the city.


    Si Shaoheng drives Zheng xuanni and Si Shaoqi to find a hotel close enough to Si''s home, handles a long-term contract, and selects rooms for Zheng xuanni.


    "It''s a good room by the window here, a Xuan. I think you should choose this one, and I just tried the toilet here to make sure it''s OK," Si Shaoqi said, holding Zheng xuanni''s luggage to look at the rooms one by one.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoqi''s thoughtfulness toward Zheng xuanni and turns to smile at Si Shaoheng. They don''t walk past and just wait for them at the stairs.


    When Si Fangjuan was standing, Xiao Tang was staring at Si Shaoqi, biting her lips tightly, and suddenly began to murmur: "really, the ink is dead, is it over? Isn''t it just about choosing a room? How long will it take? It''s so hypocritical "


    " ah, how can you talk like that? "Xiaotang patted her:" ah Xuan is the same age as your second brother, older than you. You talk well, how can you be so impatient today "


    What''s the matter with Si Fangjuan today, taking gun medicine?


    I haven''t seen her so angry.


    Shi Xiaotang thinks suspiciously and looks at the direction that Si Fangjuan is staring at. When she sees that Si Fangjuan is staring at Zheng xuanni all the time, she can''t help but be surprised. Is it because of Zheng xuanni?


    But Something''s wrong.


    This is the first time Zheng xuanni and Si Fangjuan meet. Si Fangjuan has no reason to be hostile to her.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Fangjuan''s displeased face and feels perplexed. Si Shaoheng also realizes that there is something wrong with Si Fangjuan''s tone. He can''t help but remind her in a low voice: "Fangjuan, Zheng xuanni is your second brother''s friend. She has helped your second brother many times. Besides, she is also our guest. You can''t be rude to her, you know?"


    ¡°¡­ Why am I rude? What did I say? " Si Fangjuan pursed her lips discontentedly: "I just can''t complain a few words?"


    "Si Fangjuan, what''s your attitude?" Si Shaoheng immediately sank his face and said, "can I give you some good looks and you''ll open the dyeing room? I''ll let you talk, will you? No, just go back to school! "


    "I, I''ve done something wrong, I!" Si Fangjuan''s eyes were red with anger: "I just complained casually. What''s the matter? Why scold me


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng immediately sink face, when small Tang fear this brother and sister two people will have a dispute outside, so quickly stretched out his hand to hold Si Shaoheng.


    Zheng xuanni, who is choosing a room with Si Shaoqi, hears the quarrel between Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoheng. She can''t help pursing her lips and goes over and says, "brother Si, sister Fang Juan, you two have quarreled. It''s my fault. I pick too slowly."


    She turned her head and looked at Si Shaoqi: "just choose the one we just said, and don''t look any more. I think it''s very good."


    "Ah Xuan, do you really like that room?" Si Shaoqi frowned and looked at Zheng xuanni: "if you don''t like it, you''d better choose carefully. After all, it''s a place to sleep at night. Don''t fool me. You have to live in the imperial capital for a long time."


    "It''s OK, I like it very much." Zheng xuanni nodded to Si Shaoqi, raised her eyes and wrote down the room number. Then she said to Si Fangjuan with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, I''m too slow. I''m wasting your time. Don''t mind."¡°¡­ What are you pretending to be? "Si Fangjuan snorted coldly. She ignored Zheng xuanni and turned around and left.


    Shi Xiaotang frowns and looks at the figure of Si Fangjuan leaving, but shakes his head and turns to Zheng xuanni and says, "it''s OK. Don''t pay attention to her. She''s either taking medicine or coming to her aunt today. She''s in a bad mood. Just arrange your things. My mother cooked dinner at home and specially said that she would wait for you to eat together"


    "well, I''ll hurry up" Zheng Xuan Ni nods, turns around and takes off her luggage with Si Shaoqi. When Xiao Tang sees this, she goes to ask Si Shaoheng to help. After several people have arranged for Zheng xuanni to take off the bill, she drives to the direction of Si''s home again.


    ¡­


    In my house.


    "Mom, Dad, we''re back." when we got home, Xiaotang was the first to push the door into the house. Sun Yuemei saw this and immediately wiped her hands to meet her. She said with a smile to Zheng xuanni, who came in with Si Shaoqi: "are you back? "Please come in, please come in and sit down quickly"


    as she said, she turned around and asked Si Fangjuan to pour tea and walk to the kitchen again: "you do it first, I''ll get some dishes, and then we''ll eat together"


    "ah, goodbye, goodbye." seeing that there are many dishes on the table, Zheng xuanni quickly grabbed sun Yuemei and advised her, "Auntie, please don''t go I''m busy. Let''s sit down. It''s enough. "

 Chapter 868

    "Yes, mom, it''s enough. What about the dishes on this big table?" Xiaotang also advised: "the soup in the kitchen should be on a low fire first, and then it should be cool when Dad comes back."


    "well, OK." sun Yuemei nodded, took off her apron and went to the table to sit down. Si Fangjuan came over with a calm face, poured a few glasses of water with a thermos, and then banged He pushed one of the cups to Zheng xuanni and said, "drink it"


    with that, he went back to his place to eat melon seeds.


    "Fangjuan, what''s the matter with you? I told you to pour the tea Why did you pour cold water on it? " Sun Yuemei frowned and stood up helplessly. She took away the cup in front of Zheng xuanni and was ready to change the kettle to pour hot water. Zheng xuanni shook her head: "it''s OK, auntie. Cool water is cool water. It''s OK. You''ve been busy for a long time. You''d better have a rest. We all know each other before. What''s more, Shaoqi also went to my house for dinner. Don''t be so polite"


    hearing the words, sun Yuemei laughed Zheng xuanni looks at sun Yuemei with a gentle attitude and answers all the questions.


    Si Fangjuan looks at the smiling face when Si Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni talk. She can''t help but say: "second brother, I want to go downstairs to buy things. You can go with me"


    "there are guests at home. I''ll go later." Si Shaoqi turns to see Si Shaoqi Fangjuan: "after dinner, when a Xuan is ready to go back, I''ll take her back and accompany you by the way"


    "I don''t know! I''m going now! " Si Fangjuan turns her head and looks at Si Shaoqi. She clenches her lip tightly and says, "second brother, please go with me! You go with me now


    Since the last car accident, Si Fangjuan hasn''t cheated with Si Shaoqi like this for a long time.


    Si Shaoqi looks at Si Fangjuan and sighs with embarrassment. She doesn''t want to talk about her in front of Zheng xuanni and make her lose face.


    Zheng xuanni looks at Si Shaoqi: "it''s OK. I''m here to chat with elder brother Si, sister Xiaotang and aunt. When my uncle gets off work, you can go shopping with sister Fangjuan. Remember to be careful on the way."


    "ah, go, go, go back quickly." sun Yuemei looks at Si Shaoqi and tells her that she is happy to go out with her.


    ¡­


    Outside, Si Shaoqi looked at Si Fangjuan, who was holding her arm beside her. She frowned and said, "don''t talk to your sister a Xuan in that impolite tone. She is the same age as me. Don''t talk about the relationship between her and me. Even if you are a stranger, you can''t talk like this. Do you know? ¡°


    ¡°¡­ I see. "Si Fangjuan lowered her head and clenched her fist tightly. After a while, she pursed her lips and asked," second brother, do you like that woman named Zheng xuanni? "


    Si Shaoqi heard her suddenly ask this question, can''t help a Leng, silent for a long time didn''t say a word.


    Si Fangjuan''s heart began to become uneasy: "second brother, why don''t you answer me? Do you like that Zheng xuanni? "


    "Fangjuan, I..." Si Shaoheng dropped his eyes and suddenly didn''t know how to answer: "I don''t know"


    "how can you not know? Don''t you know how you feel about Zheng xuanni? " Si Fangjuan was a little aggressive: "second brother!"


    She took Si Shaoqi''s shoulder and turned to block her face: "second brother, I''ve admitted my fault when my elder brother and sister-in-law had a car accident last time, but after that, you''re not as good to me as before. From


    before, I was the only one around you, and you didn''t have any other friends. How did you change now and make friends with Zheng xuanni ¡­ For you, is she more important or am I more important? " "Fangjuan, it''s different." Si Shaoqi stares at Si Fangjuan, and suddenly remembers the kiss she printed on her lips a long time ago.


    Wrong.


    I shouldn''t have done that.


    Once upon a time, when Zheng xuanni didn''t enter his world, his world was cold and monotonous. Because she knew that Si Fangjuan had no blood relationship with her, her original simple brother sister relationship gradually changed. Unconsciously, she became the first person in his life to fall in love with.


    It was his first love.


    But Zheng xuanni is different.


    Her appearance, like a ray of sunlight suddenly breaking into the dark, suddenly appeared in his side, carefully around him, let him see a lot of different scenery, took away all his mind and attention, let him follow her involuntarily.


    "Why not? What''s different? " Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and looked at Si Shaoqi, some unwilling: "I''m your sister! I''m the one you love most. You should only love me as before. I don''t want to share you with Zheng xuanni! "


    "What are you talking about?" Si Shaoqi sighed: "what is sharing me? Do you think it''s an ancient harem? Fangjuan, you are still young. You will have your own life sooner or later. You will leave me sooner or later. Do you understand? "


    Si Shaoqi said, can''t help but sigh deeply, see Si Fangjuan red eyes silent, so did not speak.


    ¡­


    When they went back, Si Jianliang had already gone home from work.Inside the room, the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Si Fangjuan didn''t really want to go shopping, so she didn''t bring anything when she came back. She just brought a few bottles of wine and drinks, and some snacks.


    "Dad, you''re back." Si Shaoqi took things to Si Jianliang, gave him a bottle of beer in the bag, left the rest for himself, and then handed Si Shaoheng a bottle.


    "Oh, I want to drink, too!" Shixiaotang a face sullen Du mouth: "Shaoqi, you eccentric eyes, only for yourself and Dad, and Shaoheng buy, don''t bring us!"


    "Sister-in-law, you are pregnant and you don''t drink well. What do you drink?" In a bad mood, Si Shaoqi took out the orange juice in the bag and gave her, sun Yuemei and Zheng xuanni a bottle: "drink this, one bottle for each person, no robbing"


    " When Xiao Tang snorted, he reached for the bottle of drink and put it at the table. Si Jianliang looked at Si Shaoqi, sat down on the chair and asked, "by the way, Shaoqi, how long will you and Mr. Zheng stay here? Will you go back after the audition? Or


    "No, after the audition, if you pass it, you have to stay and shoot for half a year," said Si Shaoqi, stretching and sitting back in her chair.


    When sun Yuemei saw that everyone was ready, she immediately brought over the chicken soup on the stove and put it in the middle of the table to announce the meal.


    "Mr. Zheng, you should eat more." during the dinner, sun Yuemei kept on bringing vegetables to Zheng xuanni. Zheng xuanni nodded and quickly sped up. After swallowing the rice and vegetables in her mouth, she said: "Auntie, uncle, don''t call me old teacher Zheng. Just like Shaoqi, call me a Xuan, or you call me that, I think it''s strange It''s awkward. I''m in charge of the general guidance. I''m as old as Shaoqi. I can''t be called a teacher "


    " OK, I''ll call you a Xuan later. "Sun Yuemei looked at Zheng xuanni with a smile on her face:" a Xuan, during this time in the imperial capital, you''re just like Shaoqi. Let''s eat here and treat it as your own home. It doesn''t matter. "

 Chapter 869

    "Thank you, auntie." Zheng xuanni says thank you to sun Yuemei. Si Jianliang looks at Zheng xuanni and asks with a smile, "which school did a Xuan graduate from?"


    "Now, I''m an on-the-job graduate student. It''s my second year this year." Zheng xuanni lowers her head to drink the soup, and replies without caring.


    Sun Yuemei was a little surprised, and Si Jianliang couldn''t help but say: "fierce, I didn''t expect to be a top student!"


    "No, I guessed before that you have a good education, but I didn''t expect you to be so good." When Shi Xiaotang said this, she lowered her head and drank a mouthful of soup. Upon hearing this, Zheng xuanni immediately shook her head: "that''s what''s powerful. My parents are highly educated in my family. I''m the only girl they want. I don''t want to be here. I have to escape. When I was a student, they looked at me like a thief. They didn''t have any freedom in life. It''s better for my uncles and aunts to be so broad-minded, Not forced to learn, and I think brother Si and Shaoqi''s academic qualifications are not low "


    although they are inferior to graduate students, college students are also very good in this era.


    It''s just not as exclusive as it used to be.


    "My eldest brother and second brother''s education is certainly not low." Si Fangjuan said that and rolled her eyes. She murmured in her heart. Do you still need to talk about this kind of thing?


    "Just you low" sun Yuemei helplessly shook her head toward Si Fangjuan: "let you study well at the beginning, you don''t read, now regret it!"


    "What do I regret? My sister-in-law, she hasn''t graduated from primary school. It''s clear that her education is the lowest. "When Si Fangjuan said this, she blurted out without thinking about it. After she finished, she found that this sentence was inappropriate.


    How can you say that in public?


    But the words have been exported and can''t be taken back.


    Seeing this, Zheng xuanni couldn''t help but say, "sometimes, academic qualifications can''t prove anything."


    Looking at the direction of Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, she said with a gentle smile: "brother Si has such a high degree and outstanding ability. If my cousin really doesn''t understand anything, brother Si won''t stay with sister Xiaotang for so long, and their relationship is still so good."


    When Zheng xuanni said this sentence, she was not flattering or casual, but from the heart.


    In addition to Si Shaoqi and her parents, she has always respected Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng. Moreover, she has never felt any superiority in academic qualifications.


    According to Zheng xuanni, although Si Shaoheng is not a graduate student, he is a high-end talent specially employed by foreign companies and has been abroad for many years.


    This alone made her feel out of reach.


    In addition, Zheng xuanni has always believed that if two people want to get together, they must have a common topic, the spiritual and cultural aspects of the two people, even if they are not together, must be adjacent.


    Otherwise, Si Shaoheng has such a high degree and has been abroad. If Shi Xiaotang is really just an ordinary person who can''t be more ordinary, and their views are not consistent, how can Si Shaoheng be with her for so long? I love you so much.


    Some things are not as simple as they seem.


    With Zheng xuanni''s words, the atmosphere in the room turned around. Si Shaoqi took a long breath, turned her head and gave Si Fangjuan a white look. Then she began to change the topic and said, "Hey, don''t talk about it. Do you still have dinner?"


    With that, Si Shaoqi picked up the drumsticks and put them in the empty bowl. She peeled off the cooked drumsticks with chopsticks. After all, she put them in front of Zheng xuanni. In order to avoid Zheng xuanni eating at Si''s for the first time, she can''t wipe her face and is embarrassed to eat with chicken legs.


    Zheng xuanni''s cheek is slightly red. She reaches for the bowl of chicken leg meat and eats it in small mouthfuls. It''s quite elegant. Sun Yuemei, who had been in contact with Zheng xuanni alone before, just looks at Zheng xuanni in this way. The more she looks, the more she likes it.


    I think this girl is really rare.


    Si Fangjuan was so angry that she was gnashing her teeth, and her chopsticks creaked.


    After dinner, Zheng xuanni didn''t stay long. She just chatted with sun Yuemei for a while and then she was ready to leave.


    Before leaving, Zheng xuanni took out a small jar wrapped in a plastic bag from her bag and handed it to sun Yuemei: "Auntie, it seems that you liked the soy sauce I made last time. This time, I brought a little bit of it. In order to avoid spilling it, the hemp rope wrapped on it is tight. Please be careful when you untie it. ¡±


    "well, thank you. I really like it." Sun Yuemei happily took the jar and put it on the table. She got up and accompanied Zheng xuanni and Si Shaoqi out.


    Si Shaoqi looked at sun Yuemei and said, "Mom, you go back first. I''ll take a Xuan back to the hotel, and I''ll be back in a moment."


    with that, he took Zheng xuanni''s hand and turned to walk outside the building.


    As soon as Si Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni leave, Si Shaoheng''s calm face immediately becomes indifferent.


    He calmly walked up to Si Fangjuan, who was still watching. He pulled the book in her hand and threw it on the ground. Then he pulled her to himself with one hand and narrowed his eyes and said, "in the future, in front of outsiders, take care of your mouth for me! Let me see you speak without thinking again. I''ll forgive you or not! "Shixiaotang staring at sifangjuan, so stood on the side, did not say a word.


    Sun Yuemei looked at Si Fangjuan, but she couldn''t help frowning:


    "today, it''s not your big brother''s fault. Si Fangjuan, what do you think? You''re so old, can''t you talk without thinking? Yes,


    your sister-in-law is not good at her education, but can you say that in front of outsiders? How can you live more and more now? It''s not as smart as when I was a child! What''s your attitude towards Zheng xuanni? When you speak sarcastically, you look at others as if they owe you money. How did you become like this now? "


    "I''m not right, I''m not right, it''s all my fault, OK?" Si Fangjuan red eyes, put away the hand of Si Shaoheng, suddenly said angrily: "why do you all want to say that I''m wrong? Don''t I just don''t like Zheng xuanni? What''s up? How can I be so guilty? Besides, my sister-in-law did not graduate from primary school! Don''t you want to be told? I didn''t mean to mention this in front of Zheng xuanni. It''s not mom. You just... "


    Her voice declined, Si Shaoheng raised his hand and slapped her in the face.


    Si Fangjuan covered her face, her mouth turned red, tears in her eyes fell down instantly, her voice choked: "why do you hit me? What did I do wrong? I didn''t mean to Zheng xuanni is a treasure, Shi Xiaotang is a treasure, and the second brother is a treasure. Am I nothing at home? Why do you yell at me as soon as you have something And hit me... "


    In front of Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan, Si Shaoheng never really does it.


    Now this is the first time.

 Chapter 870

    "Hit you? Shouldn''t I hit you? Shi Xiaotang is my wife. When your second brother sees her, he has to call her sister-in-law respectfully and say hello. How good are you? How much has been achieved? Why do you look down on your sister-in-law''s education? "


    Looking at Si Fangjuan in front of him, Si Shaoheng said in a cold voice:


    "is your sister-in-law''s education high or low? In this family, is it up to you to compare? Si Fangjuan, please remember that in Si''s family, apart from my parents, your sister-in-law and I are the biggest. If your parents are not here, your sister-in-law is like a mother. No matter how young your sister-in-law is, her identity is here, so you can''t say that! "


    "I remember..." Si Fangjuan sniffed and was still shaking.


    Si Shaoheng looked at her indifferently, with anger in his eyes: "Si Fangjuan, you are not a child. If you are a child like this, you can say that you are straightforward. But at your age, you still ignore the occasion and speak without thinking. That''s the lack of heart and eye! Besides, I don''t care whether you like it or not


    Huan Zheng xuanni. Next time in front of her, you can never treat others like you did today! "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan covered her face and nodded. She was biting her lips. Her eyes were staring at the ground. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    When Xiaotang looked at her helplessly, turned and walked into the toilet, washed the towel with cold water, handed it to Si Fangjuan and asked her to wipe her face. Then she turned and pushed Si Shaoheng''s arm and said:


    "OK, let''s go, let''s go back to bed, don''t be angry Angry wrinkles, old fast, when the baby is born, you will not be handsome, go Go to bed. It''s late. I''m sleepy Mom and Dad, we went to have a rest! You should go to bed early, too. Don''t cry, Fangjuan. Just remember later. "


    As she said this, she pushed Si Shaoheng into the room and then turned to lock the door.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang. After entering the room, he pulls Shi Xiaotang into his arms:


    "I''m sorry, Fangjuan. I''ve taught her a lesson. She won''t talk without thinking any more."


    "Well I know. I see it. " Shi Xiaotang sat in Si Shaoheng''s arms and touched his head.


    Si Shaoheng sighed deeply: "Xiaotang You Do you regret coming to this world? If you were in your own world now, you wouldn''t have these problems


    "OK, I can''t blame you, and after I came here, I didn''t regret it." when Xiao Tang reached back and hugged Si Shaoheng''s shoulder, "because if I hadn''t come here, how could I meet you? Educational background is not all the pot of the original owner. Half of it is my own. After I came to this world, I became lazy and didn''t want to test that certificate, so I can''t blame anyone. "


    When Xiao Tang said that, Si Shaoheng pursed his lips, sighed deeply, and reached for his head gently: "as long as you don''t regret it, you don''t know, I''m afraid you''re wronged now. I can''t see you''re wronged at all."


    "I know you are for my good." when Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoheng, "but don''t fight Fangjuan like this in the future. Don''t quarrel between your brother and sister."


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded and looked down at Shi Xiaotang. He held her tighter. After a while, he gently released her. He put his hand around Shi Xiaotang and touched her stomach with his big hand. He asked in a low voice: "these two little villains, have they started kicking you?"


    "Well, I felt it before, but it''s not very obvious." when Xiao Tang put his hand on the back of Si Shaoheng''s hand and leaned against his arms, "what''s a better name after the baby is born? I think about a lot of names, but I''m not satisfied. "


    "Have a look" Si Shaoheng drooped his eyes: "there are still several months left. The name is not in a hurry." "well. Oh, yes! Before the baby was born, we had to make three rules. "When Xiao Tang suddenly remembered something, he turned around and stood in front of Si Shaoheng, stepped on the bed beside him, and said," after the baby is born, I can''t manage it here, but you can coax me there. You want to stand in the same position with me, do you know? "


    "Well, I understand." Si Shaoheng looked at her cow, nodded seriously, touched her tender and smooth calf with his big hand, and said, "wife, your skin feels good."


    When he heard the word "wife", Xiaotang blushed. He pushed his hand impatiently and said, "I''m talking about business with you. Don''t touch it


    "Oh" Si Shaoheng drew back his hand with a dull face and looked up at Shi Xiaotang silently. Shi Xiaotang continued: "second, whether it''s giving birth to a son or a daughter, you can only spank in the future, not in other places!"


    "Well?" After listening to Shi Xiaotang''s words, Si Shaoheng looked surprised and then said with a smile, "I thought you were trying to warn me not to beat children."


    "This is the third question I''m going to talk about." when Xiaotang pointed to his stomach, he said seriously: "I''ve just thought about it carefully. In case these two little bastards in my stomach are really disobedient in the future, you''d better beat them. So first, I said that you can beat them when I want you to beat them, and you can only beat them when other times are not allowed Ass, do you know? ""Well, I understand." when Si Shaoheng reached for his hand, Xiao Tang waved his right hand and drew her close to his arms: "everything depends on you, listen


    Your mother, who let you be the child''s mother? But I also have a request that you change my name after the baby is born. "


    "Well? Why? " Shixiaotang puzzled to look back at Si Shaoheng''s eyes, Si Shaoheng naturally replied: "what, why? Of course, it''s for children''s sentiment education. It''s not good for children''s sentiment education to always call their names directly. We must make them feel that their parents love each other very much. Only in this way can it be conducive to their character cultivation. Therefore, the name between you and me must be changed. "


    "Change, change to what?" Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng and asks. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng immediately lowers his head and whispers a few words in her ear.


    After hearing this, Shi Xiaotang suddenly turned red and pushed him: "I don''t want it!"

 Chapter 871

    "You have promised me, I can''t help you not." Si Shaoheng reached through her knee socket, picked her up and put her on the bed, firmly imprisoned in his arms, so the two people rolled up and down on the bed.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Si Shaoqi called and said that he was going to audition on the fifth floor of the building with Zheng xuanni and Wang Qiusheng, asking whether Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang would like to go together.


    Shi Xiaotang has been ordered not to touch here or go anywhere since he came back from Shanghai. Now when he hears the invitation from Zheng xuanni and Si Shaoqi, he naturally urges Si Shaoheng to agree.


    However, not long after Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang went out, Si Fangjuan came out from the dark without showing her face from the morning.


    She clenched her lips tightly, her eyes rolled with tears, and there was a strong sense of rejection in her heart.


    Once upon a time, Si Shaoqi was her own, but now she has different


    people with him, which makes Si Fangjuan unable to accept in a short time.


    ¡­


    She took a taxi with Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang all the way to the fifth floor of the building. In the crowd of other audition actors outside the door, she quietly looked into the audition rehearsal hall and peeped inside. Si Shaoqi, who was talking with Si Shaoheng and sometimes Xiao Tang, and one side Close to Zheng xuanni sitting next to Si Shaoqi.


    That''s her position


    Si Fangjuan covers her mouth, tears crackling down, and her hostility to Zheng xuanni is deeper and deeper.


    She''s the one who robbed Si Shaoqi.


    She took her second brother.


    It''s all her.


    It''s also because of her that she was scolded by her elder brother last night.


    "It''s all her fault..." Si Fangjuan wiped her eyes, quietly turned and walked out. When she reached the corner of the stairs, she squatted on the ground with her knees in her arms.


    "Wipe it"


    a voice suddenly rings in Si Fangjuan''s ear. After wiping her tears, she looks up and finds that the person standing in front of her is Zheng xuanni.


    She was shocked and immediately got up to look around. After seeing that Zheng xuanni was alone, she could not help frowning: "what are you doing here?"


    "I just saw you coming, so I wanted to come and see how you stood at the door and didn''t come in. Don''t worry, because I don''t know what''s going on with you, so I didn''t tell your elder brother, second brother and your sister-in-law about your presence here before I came."


    Zheng xuanni looks into Si Fangjuan''s eyes seriously. She says as she puts the toilet paper in her hand into Si Fangjuan''s.


    "Why do you care so much? It''s better not to see me coming. "Si Fangjuan shook off his hand and stood up fiercely:" it''s all because of you, otherwise, the first one in my second brother''s heart was me! It''s because you show up that you destroy all this! "


    "What do you mean by that?" Zheng xuanni frowned and said softly: "I think you are full of hostility as soon as you see me. Maybe we should have a good chat and make it clear.


    ¡±


    "what can I say?" Si Fangjuan clenched her fist: "I don''t want to talk to you or chat with you! I feel sick when I look at you! You''d better stay away from me. Don''t you really want to talk to me Zheng xuanni pursed her lips and looked at Si Fangjuan: "if you have any dissatisfaction with me, you can make it clear. I also know what''s wrong with me and bumped into you. Otherwise, I never know why you hate me so much? Si Fangjuan, it won''t take long for us to talk about these words. What do you think? "


    ¡°¡­ "Listen to her say so, Si Fang Juan stops a pace, after a while just frown to ask a way:" you Where do you want to talk? "


    In five minutes.


    In a restaurant in front of the building.


    Si Fangjuan and Zheng xuanni sat face to face on a round table. They ordered nothing but two glasses of white water.


    "I''ll tell you first," said Zheng xuanni, holding her teacup in both hands and drooping her eyes. "First of all, although I don''t know what makes you unhappy, I''d like to tell you that I''m sorry I''ve never been to Si''s home before. Maybe I''ve done something in detail that makes you feel unhappy. You can tell me why you don''t like me. After all, we will meet often in the future. It''s not good to embarrass each other like this, right? What do you think "


    " Zheng xuanni, you think too much, I don''t like you, not because of any details! " Si Fangjuan suddenly clenched the water cup in her hand, and a cup of water splashed on Zheng xuanni''s face: "the reason why I don''t like you is that you always appear beside my second brother and always pester him! If you are sincere, shut up and go back to your Shanghai. Don''t pester my second brother in the future! "


    "So it is, but you are brothers and sisters." Zheng xuanni clenched her fist, looked down, picked up the napkin on one side of the table and gently wiped the water on her face. Her tone remained unchanged: "I have never robbed your second brother. No matter what, he is your brother, which has never changed. Therefore, I don''t think that I pose a threat to you."


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan looked at Zheng xuanni, who had been splashed with a glass of water by herself. She took a deep breath in her heart and began to shout, "but you like my second brother, don''t you? You''re a door-to-door jerkI can see it at a glance! I tell you, Zheng xuanni, you


    Her words didn''t finish, because the next second, Zheng xuanni raised her hand and gave her a crisp slap.


    "Zheng xuanni, what are you? You How dare you hit me Si Fangjuan couldn''t believe that she covered her red right face and nearly overturned the table in front of her.


    Zheng xuanni looked at her indifferently. She picked up the cup in front of her and poured all the water on Si Fangjuan''s face. Then, in her unbelievable eyes, she faintly said:


    "please respect yourself! I''m Zheng xuanni. I can sit up straight. I don''t like the word "slut". I hope you can understand that I''m not afraid of you. I just respect you. You spilled my glass of water just now. Now I''ll give it back to you. If you plan to move next, I don''t mind changing to a place where there is no one to teach you how to talk to your predecessors. "

 Chapter 872

    "You...!" Si Fangjuan looks at Zheng xuanni, trembling with anger.


    Looking at Si Fangjuan, Zheng xuanni said seriously:


    "that''s right. You''re right. I really like Shaoqi. I like him very much, but I don''t interfere with you. We are in love with each other. You and he are brothers and sisters. I never want to take away your identity as his sister. I promise that, so I never took away your second brother. "


    Hearing Zheng xuanni say so, Si Fangjuan covered her face with her hand, clenched her fist tightly, and groaned: "you didn''t take it? You haven''t taken it? You''ve taken him! If it wasn''t for you, how could my second brother always focus on you now? Mingming, I''m the most important person for him. Zheng xuanni, are you happy to talk to me today? How are you? Why talk to me? "


    Seeing her reaction, Zheng xuanni dropped her eyes and remained silent for a moment, and then added:


    "whatever I say is true. If you don''t accept it, I can''t help it. You are indeed one of your brother''s most important people, but he won''t always be by your side. When you grow up, you have to look forward. No matter your parents or brothers and sisters, we all have our own opinions My life, no one has the obligation, must accompany you in your side


    "And If you can, I hope you can be more sensible in the future. If you don''t like me, you can ignore me directly. I won''t mind, but please don''t show your attitude of not welcoming me too clearly, and make uncle Si, aunt sun, sister Xiaotang, brother Si and Shaoqi feel embarrassed "


    " especially your second brother, although I won''t make you out of this Small episode in mind, but your second brother is a man, you so obvious against me, in public with words to satirize me, will only let him feel his sister is not sensible, think he in front of me is not face, you do this, not good for you


    Si Fangjuan was infuriated by her words. She pointed at her and said, "Zheng xuanni, what are you? Why do you want me to be sensible? Who are you to me? Are you qualified to educate me? I tell you, I don''t need you to tell me! My second brother is mine! It''s mine!


    He belongs to me alone! You have no right to fight me! " Si Fangjuan trembled with anger: "you thief, bitch!"


    Zheng xuanni did what she said. At the moment when she said the last two words, she immediately slapped her hands.


    This time it''s much heavier than last time.


    Si Fangjuan covered her face that she had been slapped twice, and her eyes were red with anger: "don''t be proud. When I get home, I''ll tell my parents that you beat me!"


    "I don''t mind if you say it. Anyway, even if you don''t say anything about today, I''ll go and ask my uncle and aunt to apologize myself."


    Zheng xuanni looked at Si Fangjuan indifferently:


    "however, even so, I still want to warn you once more. Si Fangjuan, I can''t do it again and again. This is the second time. If I hear that word from you again, I promise you that I will make you feel the price of not being able to control it, and you will never forget it in your life."


    With that, Zheng xuanni''s face didn''t change.


    She usually does not lose her temper, but it does not mean that she has no temper, some things, once touched her bottom line, she will never give in.


    "Ah, ah Si Fangjuan is so angry that she collapses. Suddenly, she overturns the round table in front of her, causing people''s eyes.


    Zheng xuanni, sitting in the opposite seat with her face unchanged, gazed at Si Fangjuan''s crazy appearance in front of her. After a while, she bent down to pick up the bag that fell on the ground, got up and said, "OK, sorry for wasting your time. That''s what I''m going to say today. If her face hurts, I''ll go and apply it with an ice towel. The account and table of these two glasses of water are broken I''ll pay for the damage. If you have any problem with your face, please come to me. I''ll be fully responsible for you. "


    With that, Zheng xuanni takes her things and turns to leave. Si Fangjuan stands in the middle of the ground with red eyes. Finally, she can''t help but sit on the ground and cry.


    ¡­


    The fifth floor of the building.


    At this moment, Si Shaoqi''s audition has just ended.


    Qin Huace''s director is an old man, older than Si Jianliang. After watching two auditions of Si Shaoqi, he thinks that although Si Shaoqi is very suitable for male No.2, his temperament and acting skills are more suitable for male stars


    .


    With the director''s approval, Si Shaoqi naturally didn''t know what to do and continued to refuse. Therefore, he immediately signed a contract with Wang Qiusheng and won the leading actor of the play.


    When Zheng xuanni went back, Wang Qiusheng had just left with the director.


    Si Shaoqi looked at Zheng xuanni and saw that she was wet and dripping water on the top of her hair. She frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? How did that happen? "


    "I want to have a few words with you alone," Zheng xuanni said. She raised her eyes and looked at Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng with sorry eyes, hoping that they would avoid.


    Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang pick eyebrows and turn around to say that they want to go down and drive, then leave space.


    "Just met your sister" Zheng xuanni looked at Si Shaoqi apologetically: "originally, she just wanted to know why she didn''t like me and wanted to chat with her alone, but later she said some ugly words and splashed me with a glass of water. I couldn''t hold back my anger, so I hit her back, slapped her two ears and gave her a glass of water. Sorry, I know I shouldn''t have done it with her So, I apologize to you. In a moment, I will go home to talk to your familyI''m sorry


    Zheng xuanni finished, pursed her lips, wiped the drops on her hair, and stood down in front of Si Shaoqi like a child who had made a mistake. She was a little upset.


    In fact, she seldom loses her temper like that.


    This time, it''s because she was yelled by Si Fangjuan one after another, she was scolded by her, she was splashed with water, and she was scolded in public with such disgusting words


    Therefore, Zheng xuanni couldn''t help but was set on fire by her.


    "Ah..." Si Shaoqi sighed a little annoyed. She reached for her coat, put it on Zheng xuanni and put a hat on her: "anyway, I''ll talk about those things later. Now put on your hat and cover your wet hair, or you''ll catch cold when you get outside."


    ¡°¡­¡± Zheng xuanni pursed her lips and nodded. She followed Si Shaoqi, held his hand and walked out with him.


    As she walked, Zheng xuanni suddenly stopped walking. Si Shaoqi looked back at her in a puzzled way. Zheng xuanni lowered her head and said, "just now Si Fangjuan asked me if I like you."


    There was a trace of surprise in Si Shaoqi''s eyes.


    He looked at her blankly.


    Zheng xuanni suddenly raised her head, as if she had made up her mind. She bit her lip and said, "yes, I like you very much. I like Si Shaoqi very much, very much." With these words, Zheng xuanni''s cheek flushed, holding the hand of Si Shaoqi and slowly tightening it. After a long time, she said, "what about you? Shaoqi, you Do you like me? "

 Chapter 873

    Hearing Zheng xuanni''s words, Si Shaoqi''s brain became blank for a moment.


    He held Zheng xuanni''s hand tightly, then released it, and then continued to hold it tightly. After a long time, he asked: "a Xuan, is that true?"


    In an instant, there was a surge of joy in his heart, which made him more happy than when Si Shaoqi first received the notice of audition in the studio.


    But soon, the joy in Si Shaoqi''s heart was enveloped by another emotion.


    With his understanding of Zheng xuanni''s family environment, this should be the first time that Zheng xuanni admits that she likes someone.


    Her feelings for herself are pure.


    But he felt that his feelings were not as pure as hers.


    Si Shaoqi looks at Zheng xuanni. After a moment of silence, she suddenly releases her hand. Just when Zheng xuanni is disappointed that she already knows the answer, she suddenly says, "thank you for liking me, but before I give you the answer, I have to tell you that I missed something"


    "what''s the matter?" Zheng xuanni looks at Si Shaoqi puzzled.


    After a moment''s silence, Si Shaoqi slowly said: "I have no blood relationship with Si family. I was picked up by my brother. Before I met you, I had a heart attack on my sister who has no blood relationship with me"


    hearing the words, Zheng xuanni was stunned. Si Shaoqi looked back at Zheng xuanni and said:


    "at that time, I mistakenly thought that I had a feeling for Si Fangjuan Love is like, can''t help kissing her, of course, in addition, I have no relationship with her That''s the most regretful thing in my heart I should always regard her as my sister. It''s a wrong experience. I didn''t tell her that I had no blood relationship with her or that I had ever kissed her. It happened when she didn''t know it Although I don''t know if she knows about it However, no matter what, before accepting your feelings, I should analyze my own experience for you first. In order to avoid the future you and I together later know these things, will be hurt


    "No wonder No wonder she said that to me before Zheng xuanni looked at Si Shaoqi and frowned: "Shaoqi, have you ever thought about


    Perhaps, although she doesn''t know that she has no blood relationship with you, she has long loved you? "


    "What are you talking about?" Si Shaoqi was stunned: "you said Si Fangjuan, do you like me? Ah Xuan, why do you say that? "


    "Because before that, when we met alone and chatted, she always told me that I robbed you, and her reaction was very excited. Even because of these things, she said so many ugly words, which made me unable to hold back my temper"


    Zheng xuanni frowned: "I thought it was strange that I mistook it for brother and sister, but now I think about it I think She likes you


    "I..." Si Shaoqi frowned tightly: "but, is it possible? She doesn''t know that we are not related by blood. In her mind, I should be her brother. "


    "That''s her abnormal feelings for you."


    ¡°¡­¡± After listening to Zheng xuanni''s words, Si Shaoqi was silent for a while. After a while, she slowly said, "no matter what, I can''t respond to her. I''ve already regretted what I''ve done to her, so from now on, I will gradually alienate her, so as not to bring her more harm and make her sink deeper."


    With that, he slowly grasped Zheng xuanni''s hand in front of him, summoned up courage and said: "I said before that I felt that my feelings for her were wrong, so I always regretted it in my heart. Especially after hearing your confession to me, I had the idea that I had to confess everything to you. That''s why I told you so much."


    "A Xuan" Si Shaoqi pressed Zheng xuanni''s palm in her heart: "you said you like me, but I''m not just what you see now. In the side you can''t see, I''m really bad. Can you really accept me like this?"


    "Let bygones be bygones." Zheng xuanni''s soft fingertips gently touched Si Shaoqi''s chest: "what happened between you and Si Fangjuan happened before you knew me. It was a past that had nothing to do with me, so I don''t pursue it. I only care about whether you like me or not in your heart now? Is there a place for me? Do you want to be with me? "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoqi breathes one suffocate, don''t speak, just a embrace her into the bosom, lowered the head to kiss the lips of Zheng xuanni.


    All the answers are in this kiss.


    ¡­


    When I came down from the building, only Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang were chatting together in front of the car downstairs.


    Si Shaoqi holds Zheng xuanni''s hand, and they come over with friendly manners. When Xiao Tang looks at them, he shakes his head and says to Si Shaoheng, "ah, do you think something''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?" Si Shaoheng looks at the figure of Zheng xuanni and Si Shaoqi walking towards this side, puzzled.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at him, but shakes his head: "I think Shaoqi and a Xuan have become intimate.""Didn''t you shake hands like that before?" Si Shaoheng glanced up and down at Si Shaoqi, feeling that he didn''t see anything.


    "But it''s different!" Shi Xiaotang raised his eyebrows: "don''t you think Zheng xuanni''s face is very red? And She has been looking up at our Shaoqi when she left, and our Shaoqi has been staring at her eyes. The interaction between them is very different from before! "


    "Oh, really?" Si Shaoheng looked at it curiously, but in the end he didn''t see anything.


    Shi Xiaotang snorted and turned to sit on the co pilot to show his dislike.


    Si Shaoheng immediately raised his lips and got on the bus. He put his head to the co pilot''s seat with a look of dislike on his face and hugged him in his arms: "how do you see that Zheng xuanni looks at Si Shaoqi differently? Huh? Let''s hear from you soon. "


    "Why not? It''s a matter of experience. " Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng solemnly: "and didn''t you listen to the way they just avoided us? There must be a play

 Chapter 874

    "Tut Tut, where did you get your experience? Well When Si Shaoheng reached out and pinched, Xiaotang had already begun to get some mellow face: "is it the experience from himself?"


    "Ah, you are so annoying." Xiaotang put his hand over his face and said, "it''s not the experience from himself. I, I''m the experience from TV series!"


    "Really?" when Si Shaoheng looked at Xiao Tang, he couldn''t help smiling. Si Shaoqi came over holding Zheng xuanni''s hand, opened the door, sat on it, and asked them, "brother, sister-in-law, what are you talking about?"


    "Well? It''s nothing. Are you both done here? " Si Shaoheng looks at Si Shaoqi. After the two of them fasten their seat belts, they turn a steering wheel and drive out.


    "It''s done. We should start shooting in a few days." Si Shaoqi says, drooping his eyes and fiddling with Zheng xuanni''s fingers. When Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng listen, they don''t say any more. They just drive back to Si''s house together.


    ¡­


    In the living room.


    When Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang come back, Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao are sitting on the sofa chatting with Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei.


    "Xiaotang, Shaoheng, are you back?" When Qi Qiao turns his head, Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng greet each other. After seeing Zheng xuanni and Si Shaoqi coming in, they immediately get up and say with a smile, "eh, are Mr. Zheng and Si Shaoqi also here? Aren''t you two coming over next week? Why are you here so early? "


    "Because Qin Huace''s audition time has changed, she came ahead of time." Zheng xuanni said, strode over and sat down next to Qi Qiao. Then she raised her head and asked sun Yuemei, "aunt, that Si Fangjuan, is she back? "


    "I came back, but I didn''t speak after I came back. I was always in my room." sun Yuemei said here, sighing helplessly. After hearing this, Zheng xuanni apologized and said, "well, auntie, can I go to Shaoqi''s room with you and your uncle and have a chat alone?"


    Hearing the speech, the people were stunned. Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang were silent for a long time after they heard it. Then they nodded their heads.


    Zheng xuanni stood up, followed them to the room and carefully inserted the door. After a while, she pursed her lips and said, "I''m sorry, uncle and aunt. Today, I had a little dispute with Fangjuan outside and moved my hand to her"


    hearing this, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang were both stunned. Sun Yuemei frowned and felt sorry for her daughter I feel very dissatisfied with the fight. Just as I want to ask questions, I hear Zheng xuanni suddenly tell the story from beginning to end.


    After the whole process, Zheng xuanni''s face showed a trace of regret: "I''m sorry, I know that no matter how serious the matter is, I shouldn''t do it directly, but At that time, I couldn''t hold back my anger, so I lost control. I would apologize to Si Fangjuan and take her to have a specific examination, so I''m really sorry about this time "


    sun Yuemei was very angry, but after hearing all the story and Zheng xuanni''s apology, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Fangjuan is a bit wayward at ordinary times, I know." sun Yuemei frowned: "but I hope that this kind of thing will not happen again in the future, Fangjuan


    has done something wrong, or it''s really too much, you can come back and tell me that I will discipline myself, and I don''t approve of you beating people like this "


    " I''m really sorry "Zheng xuanni nodded:" I will be responsible for the corresponding compensation and inspection, so you can rest assured "


    " that''s not right "Sun Yuemei shakes her head:" it''s no need to apologize. Fangjuan is really jealous, but you have a good attitude, so I accept your apology. "" thank you, auntie. "Zheng xuanni nods to sun Yuemei, and then looks at Si Jianliang:" uncle, why don''t you talk all the time? "


    Hearing Zheng xuanni''s words, Si Jianliang immediately recovered and asked Zheng xuanni, "nothing. Do you have anything else? By the way, are you an ordinary friend with Shaoqi now, or are you


    ¡±Between me and Shaoqi Now it''s a romantic relationship. "Zheng xuanni''s big mouth, sun Yuemei heard, surprised eyes:" is it? Are you two dating now? When was the relationship settled? "


    "Just today" Zheng xuanni''s cheek flushed slightly: "another day, if uncle and aunt have time, I''ll be the host and invite you to my home for dinner.


    ¡±


    "OK, we''ll all go together if we have time some other day." sun Yuemei nodded. After the three chatted for a while, Zheng xuanni left the room alone.


    After she left, Si Jianliang looked at sun Yuemei, frowned at her and said, "I think it''s time to take care of Fangjuan."


    "What do you mean? "Sun Yuemei frowned and looked at Si Jianliang. Her face was not good. Si Jianliang pursed her lips and said," it''s really wrong for Zheng xuanni to hit Fangjuan, but I don''t think it''s wrong to hit her "


    " ah, Si Jianliang, am I right? Not wronged? Is Si Fangjuan your daughter? Your daughter was beaten, but you said she was not wronged? " Sun Yuemei frowned and glared in disbelief. Si Jianliang held a cigarette in his mouth and sighed deeply: "what you just said to Zheng xuanni is because Zheng xuanni knows she''s coming to apologize. What if it''s outside? If so many things happened in the outside society, those who beat Si Fangjuan because she didn''t speak well would run to you and apologize? Yuemei, you have to be reasonable. ""You, you, even if what you say is reasonable, but no matter what,


    you should be distressed by our daughter now, right?" Sun Yuemei didn''t look over her head: "I haven''t seen a person like you. My daughter has been wronged, and she keeps saying that her daughter is not."


    "I said, you have to be reasonable, yes, I love her, but can I love her for a lifetime? Can you hold it for a lifetime? " Si Jianliang frowned: "sooner or later, she wants to live alone outside. You can''t protect her all her life. Now you love her and spoil her. What about later? In the future, if she encounters similar things in her job, who will you go to argue with? I know you don''t like it, but if you really want to help her, you should start from the root. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Sun Yuemei took a deep breath: "I know what you mean, but what do you want me to do? This child is so old, put in the past, that will be married, how can I teach her? And you don''t know the character of Fangjuan. It''s useless to fight many times! What else can I do? You are her father, you give me an idea, think of a way! "

 Chapter 875

    Sun Yuemei was so angry that Si Jianliang suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    That''s right.


    It''s easy to talk when you touch his upper and lower lips, but he has no idea how to manage it.


    It''s no wonder that he only talks about it and seldom does anything serious, so he''s not good at it.


    Seeing that Si Jianliang was silent, sun Yuemei could not help humming: "what. Don''t you have a point? Then you are talking! What do you want to do? If you can come up with a plan, I''ll do as you say now! "


    After that, sun Yuemei gave him a white look: "I can''t think of any idea, so I just want to open my mouth. No one can be a father like you"


    "get it, I''ll say it. You see how many words you''ve said." Si Jianliang frowned and simply didn''t care. So he turned to the window and opened the window to play the soot.


    Seeing this, sun Yuemei couldn''t help muttering: "smoke, every day, you know how to smoke! The child has a problem and knows that he has come to me. Shaoheng and Shaoqi are so promising. Why didn''t I see you praise me more? "


    "Oh, I''m wrong, OK?" Si Jianliang pinched off his cigarette butts and said, "you''re really endless"


    "what''s endless? I''m serious Sun Yuemei gives him a white look and sighs deeply. When she and Si Jianliang go out again, the atmosphere in the living room is full of laughter. When sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang see Shi Xiaotang and others, they open the sofa and sit around the table in a circle. In the middle of the table, there is a wine bottle.


    The bottle was lying on the table with its mouth facing out and spinning.


    All around the people staring at the bottle, in high spirits. Before long, the rotation speed of the bottle slowly stopped, and the direction of the bottle mouth was Qi Qiao.


    "It''s your turn, it''s your turn!" Shi Xiaotang clapped his hands, put the bottle in place, and then raised his eyebrows to the people around him and asked, "come on, let''s think about it together, what questions can I ask Qi Qiao"


    "well Ask Qi Qiaojie how old she began to learn martial arts? I want to know this, "Zheng xuanni said.


    When "no, no, no", Xiaotang immediately shakes his head: "it''s so boring, I have to change something interesting"


    Shi Xiaotang opens his eyes wide and suddenly proposes: "why don''t you ask Qi Qiao about his first love! Qi Qiao, who was your first kiss? Male or female? "


    "This is good!" Si Shaoqi applauded: "I support the question of sister-in-law, sister Qi Qiao, who is your first love? Male or female? Is the first kiss still there? "


    "Ah, what a hell of a problem, change it!" Qi qiaoergen quickly shook his head and protested: "when it''s your turn to answer questions, it''s all simple questions. When I come here, it''s my first love. If I don''t do it, you''ll cheat me!"


    "Ah, that''s not right. We didn''t cheat." when Xiao Tang looked at Qi Qiao innocently: "the next time it''s someone else''s turn to lose, you can also propose similar questions. Who told you not to mention them before? Don''t cheat and answer quickly."


    ¡°¡­ Shixiaotang, you remember, when you lose next time, how can I deal with you? " Qi Qiao''s face is oppressed. Xiao Tang gives a warning, and then lightly purses his lips. In the expectation of the public, he hums coldly and says, "I don''t have my first love. My first love hasn''t come yet, so the first kiss is still there. Let you down."


    "Cut! It''s boring When small Tang pie pie pie pie mouth, a face of dislike, Qi Qiao pick eyebrow, toward her show a face proud expression.


    Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang, who had been watching them for a long time, walked over and sat down together. Si Jianliang looked at them and asked with a smile, "what kind of game are you playing? Zheng xuanni points to Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang looks at sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang and says, "this game was originally called truth adventure, but because we don''t have any place to take risks, and it''s inconvenient for you two to talk in the room just now, so it''s changed to truth adventure Play "


    " what''s the meaning of big adventure? How do you play? " Qi Qiao looks at Shi Xiaotang with an excited expression on his face: "I think this game is more suitable for playing at the wine table. The loser will be punished for drinking, and then it will be interesting to choose between sincere words and big adventure"


    "this game is originally played at the wine table. The so-called big adventure refers to following the instructions to do something, of course, not too much." Tang said, and continued: "for example, Qi Qiao sister, you lost. After discussion, we decided to punish you to go to the kitchen to get tomatoes, or punish you to run outside and shout three times that I like women, so"


    "so it is." Qi Qiao suddenly nodded, and Zheng xuanni beside her covered her mouth and said with a smile: "I think it''s too late for aunt and uncle to come out, If we come out before Qi Qiaojie loses, we can know the meaning of big adventure earlier, and then let Qi Qiaojie choose the truth or the big adventure "


    " I will definitely choose the truth. It''s also necessary to ask "Qi qiaostretched out her hand to pinch Zheng xuanni''s face. After a while, she yelled:" come on, go on! Shi Xiaotang, you wait for me, I will let you lose this time. "With that, Qi Qiao reached for the bottle and turned around.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at the bottle and shouts "stop, stop, stop"


    . Just as the bottle is about to stop and the mouth of the bottle is about to point to someone, Si Fangjuan suddenly opens the door and shouts out: "what''s the noise! Don''t you know how to play games? There are not only you but also others in this room! Can you pay attention? "


    With that, Si Fangjuan slammed the door and made everyone look at each other.


    You look at me, I look at you, all silent.


    "Ah, this child" sun Yuemei saw that the good atmosphere was made like this, so she had to stand up awkwardly: "it''s OK, it''s OK, you go on, you play, I''ll go inside and talk about her."


    With that, sun Yuemei turns around and enters Si Fangjuan''s room.


    Inside.


    When sun Yuemei went in, Si Fangjuan was sitting beside the bed with her knees in her arms in a daze.


    "Fangjuan." Sun Yuemei sighed and walked over. Seeing that Si Fangjuan kept her head down all the time, she could not help asking, "you can''t yell like that in the future, you know? By the way I already know about your quarrel with Zheng xuanni. Zheng xuanni apologized to me and said she would compensate you and take you to see a doctor. "


    "There''s no need for her to be so kind." Si Fangjuan hugged her knee tightly and whispered: "this kind of woman will make some crooked means"


    "Fangjuan, mom wants to talk to you." sun Yuemei reached out and touched Si Fangjuan''s head: "I know you have a good relationship with your second brother, but, Fangjuan, everyone has a long time Even if your second brother has a girlfriend, he will still be your second brother. You have never changed. Do you understand? So don''t be a kid anymore, OK? "

 Chapter 876

    "I''m not being childish!" Si Fangjuan pursed her lips: "forget it, mom, you won''t understand. I know that the second elder brother will like someone in the future, but that person can''t be Zheng xuanni!"


    "Why?" Sun Yuemei looks at Si Fangjuan with a puzzled expression on her face. Si Fangjuan looks at sun Yuemei, purses her lips and says, "no why"


    "just because you don''t like Zheng xuanni, do you have any opinions about her?" Sun Yuemei couldn''t laugh or cry: "mom said something about you that day, but Fangjuan Don''t take your second brother as the center of your life any more. You are so old that you should have your own life. Who does your brother like or dislike? It''s his own business. Do you understand? "


    "Why am I his sister?" Si Fangjuan took a deep breath: "I don''t want to be his sister! I don''t want to at all! "


    "Well, what are you saying? What else do you want to be if you don''t want to be his sister? A girlfriend? " Sun Yuemei looked at Si Fangjuan with an ugly face: "don''t scare your mother. He is your second brother. No matter who you are in front of, you are not allowed to make such jokes. Do you know?"


    With that, sun Yuemei looks at Si Fangjuan in front of her, her eyebrows locked.


    Just now she didn''t feel how, now listen to this sentence of Si Fangjuan, sun Yuemei heart just feel some things are not right.


    Now Si Fangjuan''s attitude towards Si Shaoqi is a little too persistent. Is this really a sister''s attitude towards her brother?


    "I''ll just talk about it casually. Otherwise, what else can I do to my brother? Mom, how can you take it seriously It''s no joke at all. " Si Fangjuan bowed her head and said uneasily: "well, don''t worry, I won''t tell such jokes in the future..."


    "Well, it''s good to know." sun Yuemei nodded and breathed a sigh in her heart, but even so, her heart was still at sixes and sevens.


    How to think, how upset.


    After leaving Si Fangjuan''s room, sun Yuemei stood at the door of the room and waved to Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang on the sofa. By the way, she said, "Si Jianliang! Shaoheng and Xiaotang, you three come here for a while, and I want to discuss some things with you "


    hearing the speech, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang stand up with Si Jianliang, and they go to sun Yuemei''s room together.


    Sun Yuemei sat on the sofa, looked at the three of them, pursed her lips and said:


    "I just had a chat with Fangjuan. I think there is something wrong with Fangjuan..."


    "What''s the matter?" Si Jianliang said helplessly: "what''s wrong with Fang Juan? Yuemei, don''t you always focus on her? "


    "You shut up." sun Yuemei glanced at him, turned to Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang and said, "listen to me, I just talked with Fangjuan, and the more I talked, the more worried I felt..."


    She looked at the three of them and said the whole thing from beginning to end. After that, she looked at the three of them with hesitating eyes and said: "you say, is my idea too ridiculous? In fact, I don''t think it''s possible, because Fangjuan and Shaoqi are brothers and sisters who grew up together. No matter who she likes, Fangjuan can''t have that kind of mind for Shaoqi. But what she said just now makes me feel a little bottomless... "


    In particular, Si Fangjuan''s attitude towards Si Shaoqi is too persistent. She doesn''t look like a brother or sister at all, which makes sun Yuemei really have to care.


    "This..." After hearing this, Si Jianliang didn''t say anything for a long time.


    when Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng looked at each other, they were silent.


    "Why don''t you say anything?" sun Yuemei frowned: "tell me, do I think too much? But Fangjuan is too persistent to Shaoqi now. The more I think about it, the more abnormal I feel. You say, "what can I do?" "That "Mother" when Xiaotang looked at sun Yuemei and comforted her: "you may think too much, Fangjuan''s words, maybe just casually, you can''t just want to skew to this point because of her casual words How could Fangjuan like Shaoqi? Ah, don''t scare yourself anywhere Ah "


    " Yeah, but I''m still a little upset. " Sun Yuemei frowned tightly: "because I don''t see other people''s brothers and sisters like this She is too dependent on Shaoqi... "


    "OK, OK, no, you must think too much." Si Jianliang casually comforted sun Yuemei. After hearing this, sun Yuemei nodded her head dubiously.


    Because she had to prepare the food, sun Yuemei went out to the kitchen to pick the vegetables after she had talked about it.


    As soon as she left the room, Xiaotang immediately looked at Si Jianliang and said, "Dad, is it possible for you to talk about what mom said?"


    "But the two of them have been brothers and sisters since childhood." Si Shaoheng frowned: "I don''t think it''s possible to develop into a love relationship."


    "What about Fangjuan being too hostile to Zheng xuanni?" Shi Xiaotang was puzzled: "they didn''t deal with each other the first time they met. They didn''t know each other before. In retrospect, when Fangjuan first knew that there was Zheng xuanni beside Si Shaoqi, her reaction was quite fierce That''s when none of us thought about it. "¡°¡­¡± After hearing this, Si Shaoheng was silent for a while. Si Jianliang frowned: "if it''s true, it''s not easy to do But we can''t judge it just by the conversation between your mother and Fangjuan. We still have to communicate with Fangjuan... "


    "Then, Dad, go and communicate." Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Jianliang sincerely: "you are an elder. You can take her out for a walk and ask her if she has something on her mind. I can''t do it. Shaoheng and I seldom care about this kind of thing. If we suddenly run to care about her, it will be too purposeful. She can''t say."


    "I''m an elder, but I don''t often talk to her about the same topic. It''s all your mother''s work..." When Si Jianliang finished, he sighed with a melancholy look on his face, dropped the sentence "let''s have a look first" and left with his hands on his back.


    ¡­


    After that, that evening.


    Before dinner, Si Jianliang took a chance to take Si Fangjuan out alone and buy a cigarette.


    On the way to buy cigarettes, Si Jianliang turned his head and looked at Si Fangjuan, who was not speaking. He said casually, "Fangjuan, how are you doing at the health school in recent days? You stayed in Shanghai so many days before, can you keep up with your study? I see that you are always unhappy recently. Why, are you still angry about your elder brother beating you? "

 Chapter 877

    "No" Si Fangjuan shook her head: "I''m not angry with my elder brother. I just feel No mood recently "


    " no mood What should we do then? " Si Jianliang looked at Si Fangjuan and suddenly stopped: "if you are really not in the mood for anything, do you want to stop classes for a period of time?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Si Fangjuan looked at Si Jianliang with incredible eyes: "Dad, is what you said true? Aren''t you afraid that my grades will increase? "


    "But now you are in such a state, even if you go to school, where can you get better grades?" Si Jianliang patted Si Fangjuan on the shoulder: "it''s a big deal. I''ll let you stay for another year, or if you want to learn something else, I''ll transfer you to another school. In short, it''s not important. The important thing is that you have to adjust your attitude."


    Si Jianliang pondered in his heart that no matter what sun Yuemei said is true or false, she should no longer run back and forth between home and school in her present state.


    Si Fangjuan''s heart is not in learning, that is how forced to catch up can not.


    He plans to use the way of distraction to try to divert Si Fangjuan''s attention from the matter of Si Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni, so that she can not always think about it.


    "I, Dad, it''s not a matter of state of mind." Si Fangjuan clenched her lips and walked slowly forward, suddenly asked, "I ask you, Dad, do you like Zheng xuanni? Do you like her to be your daughter-in-law? "


    "Er..." Si Jianliang was asked this question.


    He looked at Si Fangjuan with an embarrassed face: "a Xuan is a good girl, and her family background is very clean. The most important thing is that she has just told me that when we have a formal relationship with your second brother, your mother and I don''t have high requirements for this kind of thing between men and women. As long as your second brother likes it, we don''t like it After all, the daughter-in-law wants to live with your second brother, not with us. It''s the most important thing for him to look good on his own. "


    "You said she was officially dating my second brother!" Si Fangjuan opened her eyes wide. She couldn''t believe it. Her hands began to shake. "When did you decide?"


    "Well, today..." Si Jianliang frowned at Si Fangjuan''s reaction


    , and his heart was cold.


    Where has the younger sister to know after the elder brother place object, can be such a reaction?


    It''s not normal


    "Fangjuan" he reached out to hold Si Fangjuan''s shoulder, pursed his lips and advised: "you or your second brother, sooner or later, both of you want to have your own life. Although your second brother has found a partner now, it doesn''t mean that he won''t hurt you in the future. Don''t always try to dig a corner in this matter Do you know? "


    In fact, Si Jian knew in his conscience that only by looking at Si Fangjuan''s reaction to the news that Si Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni were dating, he could be sure that Si Fangjuan could not listen to what he had just said.


    But in addition to these words, or let her go to play, distraction, Si Jianliang can do nothing else.


    There are some things that no one can help but she can help herself.


    "Dad. I understand what you say. "Si Fangjuan clenched her fist:" so don''t talk about it in the future. Don''t you want to buy cigarettes? Let''s go quickly, the supermarket will close later "


    after listening to what Si Fangjuan said, Si Jianliang pursed his lips and sighed. Finally, he could only nod without saying a word and went to buy cigarettes with Si Fangjuan.


    After returning to Si''s home, Si Fangjuan didn''t speak at the dinner table all the time. She just quietly lowered her head to eat. After eating, she went back to the room to hide. Qi Qiao sat at the dining table and saw Si Fangjuan''s strange behavior. She could not help frowning and asked, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t she say a word today? "


    "Because of me," said Zheng xuanni, sipping her lips. "Today, when we were outside, we had a little bit of unhappiness..."


    "Well?" The time small Tang of one side is a little puzzled of gather together to come over: "not happy? When did it happen? How come I haven''t heard from you? "


    Si Shaoheng also wondered: "yes, when she went to the audition today, wasn''t Fangjuan doing her homework at home? She''s here? Why didn''t you see her


    ¡°¡­ It''s a long story... " Zheng xuanni pursed her lips and said it from beginning to end with some remorse. After that, she sighed and replied, "it''s all my fault. I''m too impulsive"


    "this happened today?" Si Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoqi in surprise. Si Shaoqi nodded: "well, it happened today..."


    "I just asked my uncle and aunt to be modest." Zheng xuanni bowed her head: "it''s all because I''m not good. I''m too impatient. At that time, she spoke too hard, so I couldn''t help it"


    "I don''t think it''s all your fault." Qi Qiao said, "if it''s me, I may not be as good as you. In my life, no one dares to pour water on me in public."


    "It''s a little too much." When Xiaotang pursed her lips, she remembered what sun Yuemei had said to her today, and her heart became more and more heavy.


    In fact, it''s not impossible for Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi to fall in love.


    However, now that there is Zheng xuanni beside Si Shaoqi, they can''t deliberately separate Si Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni for the sake of Si Fangjuan.What''s more, if Si Fangjuan really wants to be with Si Shaoqi, it is necessary to point out that Si Shaoqi is not a matter of the family''s own flesh and blood.


    However, because at the beginning, Si Shaoqi''s identity was settled in the family of Si Shaoheng instead of his own brother, so now the legal relationship between Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan is brother and sister.


    In this way, it''s even more troublesome.


    "I think Fangjuan has changed a lot now." Jiang Hao frowned: "a Xuan, is there any contradiction between you and Fangjuan? How could she have reacted so violently when she saw you? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Zheng xuanni was silent for a while.


    Although she had confessed before in front of Si Shaoqi that she doubted what Si Fangjuan liked about Si Shaoqi, obviously, this doubt could not be expressed in front of the public.


    So she didn''t say anything.


    "What contradiction can there be? Is this the first time she and Si Fangjuan have met? " Qi Qiao held her arm and frowned: "although I also think Fangjuan''s reaction to a Xuan is too big, it doesn''t make sense"


    "

 Chapter 878

    "Don''t think about it." when Xiaotang saw that Zheng xuanni was silent all the time, he thought that she didn''t like to hear this topic, so he took the initiative to say: "maybe Fangjuan and Shaoqi are too close, so she felt uncomfortable when she saw that Si Shaoqi was close to others. After a while, she would get better"


    "well," Qi Qiao looked at Shi Xiaotang and nodded Then he stretched his waist and stood up: "OK, it''s getting late. Jiang Hao and I have to go back first. Shaoqi and a Xuan, you stay first. I''ll visit Shaoqi with Jiang Hao some other day"


    "we''re leaving so soon. By the way, Qi Qiao, where do you live now?" Shi Xiaotang looked at Qi Qiao with meaningful eyes. Qi Qiao blinked: "living in the place provided by Jiang Hao, the house is good, but the market outside is a little noisy, but anyway, I''m not in the daytime, so I can bear it. I''ll take you to play with me another day."


    After that, she turned her head and said with a smile, "forget it, you two have known Jiang Hao for a long time, so you should have gone to


    "Haven''t I been there yet? Take me another day, "Zheng xuanni said casually. Qi Qiao nodded and turned to walk out.


    When Si Shaoheng saw Jiang Hao going out with Qi Qiao, he suddenly put his hand around his neck and asked in a low voice, "you''ve made room for Qi Qiao. Where do you live now? Well


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. "Jiang haomeng turned Si Shaoheng for a moment, then pursed his lips and said," I live in the company now "


    " Huayun auto repair? " Si Shaoheng opened his eyes in surprise, then raised his eyes to see Qi Qiao who was waiting for Jiang Hao to go back together at the door, and asked in a low voice: "does Qi Qiao know?"


    "Nonsense, how can she know?" Jiang Hao finished, coughed and warned Si Shaoheng: "don''t tell me about it. I can only tell you one person. If you dare to tell me, I''ll break up with you"


    "tut Tut, look at your bear color." Si Shaoheng patted him: "if I don''t tell you, Qi Qiao won''t find out? You live in your Huayun auto repair room every day, and you smell of engine oil. "


    "So obvious?" Jiang Hao sniffs nervously on himself. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng can''t help patting him on the shoulder. He looks up and says hello to Qi Qiao. Then he pulls Jiang Hao aside: "why don''t you rent a house?"


    "Well, I don''t have the right one..." Jiang Hao frowned tightly: "and recently Qi Qiao often comes to me, I have no time to go out to see the house..."


    "I have a house on my side. I''ll move your things over tomorrow, and I''ll take you to live." Si Shaoheng frowned: "otherwise you smell too much oil"


    "OK" Jiang Hao nodded, beat Si Shaoheng''s shoulder twice in a hurry, and then trotted back to Qi Qiao and left with him.


    Seeing them leave, Si Shaoqi also turns to look at Si Shaoheng and says, "brother, it''s getting late. I''ll take a Xuan back first to save her from danger because it''s too late."


    as he says, he reaches out to help Zheng xuanni put on her coat. As soon as he wants to go out, he hears a squeak. Then he sees Si Fangjuan come out with her schoolbag and change her shoes In the future, those who don''t look back will have to go out.


    "Ah! What are you going to do when you are so late? "Xiaotang shouts her, and Si Jianliang frowns:" yes, Fangjuan, where are you going? "


    "I want to go back to school," said Si Fangjuan, reaching out to tie her shoelaces.


    Si Shaoqi''s face turned pale: "why do you go back to school so late? Even if you have to go to school, it''s tomorrow''s business. I''ll let my elder brother see you off then, won''t it "Yeah..." Zheng xuanni nodded to one side. Si Fangjuan looked up at Zheng xuanni with a sneer. She didn''t want to explain.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Si Jianliang quickly put out his hand to stop her: "ah, in the middle of the night, what school are you going back to? Just like before, I can send you to school tomorrow morning, can''t I? "


    "I don''t want to. I just want to go to class by myself. I plan to live in school on Saturday and Sunday, and I don''t plan to come back." Si Fangjuan said, staring at Si Jianliang: "Dad, I''ve figured out that I want to go to school, and I don''t want to accept dad''s advice you just gave me when buying cigarettes. What am I doing at home?


    when I go out to play, there is no one to accompany me. Staying at home is also a hindrance to someone''s eyes, so I don''t want to go back"


    "Fangjuan, you" Si Jianliang frowned and wanted to scold She is mischievous, but she thinks that Si Fangjuan is always scolded recently and wronged today, so she can''t bear to blame her. She can only stand in front of Si Fangjuan and frown tightly, trying to persuade her: "you don''t want to come out. If you don''t want to come back on Saturday and Sunday, it''s also next week. It''s too dark tonight. Let''s go tomorrow, OK?"


    "I don''t want it! Well, can you stop worrying about me all the time? " Si Fangjuan frowned tightly: "I didn''t say what to do, I mean I want to go back to school, how, can''t it? I''m tired of staying at home. I don''t want to stay. Do you have to tie me here? Can you give me some personal freedom"Then let your elder brother take you." Si Jianliang looked at Si Fangjuan, but she was still not at ease. She looked at him and bit her lip tightly: "OK, I don''t have any problem. I can''t walk anymore"


    Si Shaoheng frowned: "I''ll see you off. Now go downstairs and wait for me"


    "OK" Si Fangjuan turned and left. Shi Xiaotang saw this and said: "I haven''t been out for a long time. You take me with you Let''s go together "


    " it''s just to send her back to school. I''ll take you out for a walk tomorrow night, "said Si Shaoheng. He reached for Xiaotang''s arm and asked her to go back to sleep peacefully. Then she turned to change her shoes, picked up her coat and walked out with Si Fangjuan.


    Zheng xuanni looks at Si Fangjuan''s back as she drags away. She looks at Si Shaoqi with some embarrassment: "it''s over. Now, I have a grudge against her. Why didn''t I hold back and move hands with her? Originally, I wanted to get along with her... "


    She sighed with remorse. Seeing this, Si Jianliang began to comfort her: "don''t take it to heart. It''s not a big deal. Fangjuan is just like this. After a while, she will slowly forget these things. Then you can communicate well and untie this knot"


    " Well, "at this moment, Zheng xuanni has no other idea but to promise.

 Chapter 879

    Seeing this, Si Shaoqi reached out and patted her on the shoulder. Soon they left SI''s house together and walked towards the hotel where Zheng xuanni lived nearby.


    ¡­


    On the way back, Zheng xuanni kept her head down, as if she was thinking something.


    Looking at her absent-minded appearance, Si Shaoqi can almost guess a rough picture. For a moment, she can''t help comforting: "what happened to you and Fangjuan has happened. I don''t think it''s useful for you to worry any more now. It''s better to go to repair the relationship with Fangjuan slowly when it''s gone, just like dad said."


    "It''s so stiff. How can we repair it?" Zheng xuanni sighed deeply: "besides, Auntie and uncle always look bad when they talk about it. Fangjuan is their daughter. How can they not feel sad? I really did it wrong "


    Zheng xuanni was full of chagrin and sighed. Si Shaoqi could not help comforting her:" don''t think about it. I''ll accompany you to buy some things tomorrow. I''ll go to her school to find her in person and talk with her about my heart knot! "


    Listening to what Si Shaoqi said, Zheng xuanni nodded, and her face showed a reassuring expression. Si Shaoqi looked at her, put her hand around her shoulder, and continued to walk forward.


    ¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, Si Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni chose the things of the morning and arrived at Si Fangjuan''s school at about noon. They were ready to talk with Si Fangjuan and give them a chance to make up.


    But after arriving at school, Si Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni were surprised to learn that Si Fangjuan didn''t come to class today.


    "Teacher. How could Fangjuan not come to class? " Si Shaoqi frowned tightly and looked at Si Fangjuan''s head teacher: "it was my elder brother who personally sent her back to school last night"


    "then I don''t know." the head teacher also frowned, beckoned several girls, and turned to see Si Shaoqi: "these two are Fangjuan''s roommates. They told me in the morning that after Si Fangjuan came back last night, they quickly went out over the wall I never came back. I always thought it was at home, so I planned to call you at lunch later to ask. I didn''t expect you to come in person "


    after hearing the words, the girls nodded, and Si Shaoqi''s face suddenly changed:


    " really? That''s a big deal "


    after a few words with his teacher, he walked out of the teaching building with Zheng xuanni and said to Zheng xuanni," ah Xuan, you wait. I''ll go and call my elder brother "


    when Si Shaoqi called Si''s home, Si Shaoheng was in the hospital with Shi Xiaotang for an examination, so he didn''t know the news at all.


    When Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang finished their examination in the hospital and bought some fruits to go home, sun Yuemei told Si Shaoheng that it was Si Shaoqi who asked him to go to a restaurant soon after he came back. She said that she had something to talk about with Si Shaoheng.


    "This boy, he didn''t come back for lunch, but ran to the restaurant to talk about something." while changing his coat, Si Shaoheng asked casually, "Mom, did Shaoqi say anything?"


    "No," sun Yuemei shook her head. "He said that he wanted you to go to the restaurant when you came back. He didn''t say how important it was, but his tone was a little urgent"


    "I see." Si Shaoheng nodded, changed his coat and tie and was ready to go out.


    Shixiaotang pitifully looked at him and reached for his arm: "Shaoheng, take me with you..." Si Shaoheng reached out and hugged Shi Xiaotang''s stomach, then sighed helplessly: "OK, I''ll take you with me, but I can''t listen to my words. Now your stomach is getting bigger and bigger, it''s six months, so you have to be more careful"


    "Mm-hmm." when Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoheng, nodded like garlic. Si Shaoheng saw this, and then he took her to find Si Shaoqi.


    In the restaurant, Si Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni are standing around the door in a hurry. As soon as Si Shaoqi sees the figure of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang, she pushes the door and goes out. She says to Si Shaoheng, "brother, Fangjuan''s roommate said that Fangjuan went out after she came back last night. Now I don''t know where she is!"


    When Xiaotang a listen to, instant Leng: "the person disappeared? Where can I go? "


    "The head teacher didn''t find it either?" Si Shaoheng frowned and Si Shaoqi nodded: "yes, there''s no news at all. The head teacher wanted to call at first, but he didn''t call me because he happened to see a Xuan and I were there"


    "what''s the matter? She ran out in the middle of the night. Where can she go? " Shi Xiaotang holds Si Shaoheng''s hand with a worried face. After a moment''s silence, Si Shaoheng shakes his head and says, "I don''t know. Let''s go to the places she often goes first"


    everyone nods and decides to divide into two groups. Si Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni go to some billiards halls, dance halls and singing halls.


    And Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang went to some CD stores or other parks that Si Fangjuan often went to.


    If you can''t find it, you have to meet at the restaurant first, and then make another plan.


    When four people met in the restaurant a few hours ago, they all got nothing. Zheng xuanni frowned tightly: "it''s not a good way for us to find out like this. Let''s go to Fangjuan''s dormitory. Maybe her things in the dormitory will provide some clues.""But Shaoheng and Shaoqi can''t go up." Xiaotang looks at Zheng xuanni and says, "then I''m confident that we can go up together"


    "we can go up and have a look. If we can find any clues," Zheng xuanni frowns. "Judging from the time when elder brother Si sent her back last night, she has disappeared for a long time, but it can''t be over tonight any more"


    listen to Zheng xuanni, Shi Xiaotang nodded. Soon, four people rushed to the dormitory where Si Fangjuan was.


    Because girls dormitory, men are not allowed to enter, so Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng can only wait downstairs.


    When Xiaotang and Zheng xuanni ask for the key from the dormitory management teacher, they go to Si Fangjuan''s dormitory together.


    "Little cousin, you can slow down. You are six months old now, and you have a big stomach." Zheng xuanni held Shi Xiaotang''s arm tightly and didn''t dare to leave quickly: "I knew earlier that I should have asked Shaoqi to tell him not to bring you here, or I would have sent you back before I came here. Let Qi Qiao and I come to look for someone, just in case you were looking for someone What can I do when something happens? Well, what''s the matter with me recently? I always know later


    "I don''t blame you either. I''m the one who yells to come. Besides, Fangjuan and I have spent a long time with each other over the years and are familiar with her, so I should be able to help when I come to the girls'' dormitory to find clues." when Xiaotang finishes, he continues to add: "if I can''t find any clues in her dormitory this time, I''ll ask Shaoheng to send me back first, and you can continue to look for them As the baby''s month is getting bigger and bigger, Shi Xiaotang doesn''t dare to be as headstrong as before. She doesn''t dare to be too persistent in looking for Si Fangjuan, so she can only stop.

 Chapter 880

    After hearing Shi Xiaotang''s assurance, Zheng xuanni is relieved. But she still holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand tightly in her hand, and her body subconsciously blocks Shi Xiaotang''s back, for fear that she will slip and fall when she goes up the stairs.


    There are clothes hanging everywhere in the corridor on the third floor of girls'' dormitory. Some clothes are dripping with water.


    "You slow down, don''t slide." Zheng xuanni clenched shixiaotang''s hand, and she didn''t dare to loosen it for a moment. Shixiaotang walked behind her, looking at her face helplessly as if she was facing a big enemy, carefully leading herself to the inside. She couldn''t help laughing: "although I''m pregnant, I''m not so vulnerable The shoes that your elder brother bought for me are all antiskid, so you don''t have to be careful to look like this. "


    "No, no, be careful. You can''t sail for ten thousand years." Zheng xuanni insists: "all the girls living in the girls'' dormitory are about the same age as Fangjuan. They don''t know who they are when they have washed their clothes. If they slip, it''s not light."


    hearing the words, Shi Xiaotang nods and sighs that Zheng xuanni is very happy


    However, she is much younger than her, but she is very reliable.


    According to the key given by the dormitory management teacher, they opened the door of Si Fangjuan''s dormitory. When Xiao Tang took a look at the beds around her, he frowned and said, "the teacher said that Si Fangjuan lives in bed No. 6, which is written in red paint here. Should we find it right?"


    "Well, no mistake, there is the name of Si Fangjuan beside the bed, that''s it." Zheng xuanni nodded, squatted on the ground and looked around, lifted the sheet and looked at it, then frowned and said, "Fangjuan''s luggage is gone, but her roommates didn''t say whether Fangjuan took her luggage when she went over the wall for the second time last night. Why, are they lying?"


    "What good is it for them to lie about such things?" Shi Xiaotang went to the cabinet of bed 6, opened it and found that it was empty.


    "I don''t know, but I have individual doubts." Zheng xuanni nodded, with a solemn look on her face: "sister Xiaotang, you said Is it possible that they all know where Si Fangjuan has gone, but because of some other reasons, they conceal half of the truth in their hearts and don''t tell us? "


    Shi Xiaotang pursed her lips and nodded: "don''t rule out this possibility"


    she looked at the time: "it''s almost time for lunch now. It''s time for the people in their dormitory to come back. Let''s wait here and ask them directly after they come back"


    "eh" Zheng xuanni nodded, turned and took Shi Xiaotang to sit beside Si Fangjuan''s bed.


    Half an hour later, almost after 12:30, the talented people in Si Fangjuan''s dormitory came in by pushing the door.


    There are six people living in one room in this dormitory. In the absence of Si Fangjuan, there are only five people left.


    Seeing that the dormitory door was unlocked, the girls quickly walked in. Some of them met Zheng xuanni in the head teacher''s office. Knowing that this was Si Fangjuan''s parents, they immediately nodded to Shi Xiaotang and Zheng xuanni and said, "hello..."


    "Hello, are you all Fangjuan''s roommates?" when Xiao Tang stood up and looked at one of the girls in Si Fangjuan''s dormitory: "I''m Si Fangjuan''s sister-in-law, next to this It''s Fangjuan''s second sister-in-law. What''s your name, please? When did Fangjuan leave last night? Why is her luggage


    missing? Did you take it when you left last night? Or how? "


    Hearing that Shi Xiaotang introduced her as the second sister-in-law, Zheng xuanni turned red. The girl who was asked looked up at Shi Xiaotang and timidly replied, "Hello, sister-in-law, my name is Xie Yuanyuan, is Si Fangjuan''s roommate, I sleep in her upper berth The luggage question you just asked I didn''t pay attention to it last night, but it should have been taken by Si Fangjuan when she left last night, right? " When Xie Yuanyuan finished, she turned her head and looked at the other roommates beside her. It seemed that she was asking for confirmation. The roommates nodded and said, "well, it seems that she took it last night. In a hazy moment, I saw her carrying a box out"


    "eh? Is it? I''m not sure. When Si Fangjuan left last night, it was too late and the dormitory lights were turned off, so I didn''t pay much attention to them "


    their opinions were very different. When Shi Xiaotang and Zheng xuanni heard this, they looked at each other and frowned together. Zheng xuanni asked Xie Yuanyuan," when you were in your head teacher''s office, why didn''t you say that £¿¡±


    "Because, because we don''t know the situation, and we don''t understand what Si Fangjuan is really about, no one dares to say"


    Xie Yuanyuan stood aside and hesitated to explain.


    After hearing this, Shi Xiaotang immediately asked, "do you know where she will go? You usually spend a lot of time together. Have you ever heard of any friends or places she wants to go


    "This..." Xie Yuanyuan and others looked at each other and fell into silence.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at them strangely and didn''t understand their reaction. After a moment''s silence, Xie Yuanyuan raised her head and said:


    "we don''t know much, because Si Fangjuan''s personality is very bad! So we didn''t get close to her She usually does not pay attention to personal hygiene in the dormitory, and does not participate in the duty. Every time when she goes out, she will go out if she wants to go out, and she will not ask for leave. As a result, we are all scolded by the head teacher, and As soon as she moved into the dormitory, she often went out in the middle of the night. Every time she came back after dawn, we didn''t know what she was doing. We got used to it, so we didn''t know what to doWhat''s the matter with her... "


    "Often go out in the middle of the night?" Shi Xiaotang and Zheng xuanni let out a exclamation, both of them couldn''t believe it.


    Xie Yuanyuan nodded, pursed her lips and said: "as far as I know, the place she often goes is KTV or mahjong room, because on the rest day, I will meet her in these two places outside."


    Another roommate immediately nodded and raised his hand: "I prove that Yuanyuan didn''t lie, because I would go out to play in the middle of the night. Every time I went out, I would see Si Fangjuan playing mahjong there in the mahjong room, and she would also smoke! You see "


    the roommate reached out to lift Si Fangjuan''s mattress and pointed out:" you see, there are all cigarette boxes and ashes here. Our dormitory is very clean before Si Fangjuan moves in! Since she moved in a few months ago, there has always been a smell A lot of points have been deducted. I found that it was very dirty when I cleaned it. I always advised her to clean it up in private, but she ignored me... "

 Chapter 881

    Shi Xiaotang covered his nose and went to have a look. As expected, he was choked by the smoke.


    The corner of the bed next to the cupboard is full of ash, cigarette ends and other common cigarette cases on the market.


    and in her bed, there was a pile of cosmetics. When Xiao Tang reached for her hand, she took out some lipstick, eye shadow, lip line, blush, foundation and so on.


    The colors are very bright.


    "Is this really Fangjuan''s bed?" Shixiaotang some can''t believe: "how possible? Fangjuan never makes up or smokes at home. She won''t! "


    "These are really Si Fangjuan''s" another roommate of Si Fangjuan said helplessly: "you didn''t know before, so I didn''t dare to say. Now that you have found cosmetics, I said In fact, after she lived in the dormitory, when she went out every night, she always put on heavy makeup. If you don''t believe me, I still have photos here "


    the girl said, reaching out from under her mattress, she took out a photo and handed it to Shi Xiaotang:" look, sister-in-law, this was my birthday before, and Si Fangjuan took photos with us My picture! At this time, she didn''t take off her make-up. You can see that "


    when Xiaotang reached out and took the photo tremblingly, she felt a little confused after seeing how Si Fangjuan was dressed in the photo.


    She was wearing a navel dress, short pants, heavy makeup and half a cigarette in her mouth. She was puffing.


    Zheng xuanni frowned as she watched.


    "How could that be?" Shi Xiaotang covers her forehead and turns pale. She has lived with Si Fangjuan for so many years. Now, it''s the first time that she sees such Si Fangjuan.


    "Sister in law, we all study here. We can''t get away with lying, so we don''t have to cheat you." Xie Yuanyuan timidly explained: "in fact, we don''t want to complain, but I just want you to pay more attention to Si Fangjuan, because her personal hygiene habits are really bad. We all have mobile red flags in our dormitories, but After she moved in, she never got through it again. All of these things have to be included in the file for evaluation during the internship. Every time the dormitory sanitation will be deducted because of her,


    we really Ah


    At the mention of this, the roommates in Si Fangjuan''s dormitory began to complain one after another:


    "yes, and I have a bad voice. Every time she smokes in the middle of the night, she doesn''t listen to me. It''s too much!"


    "Yes, especially when she is on duty, she only lets others go to work. She doesn''t even wring the dishcloth herself. When she comes home on Saturdays and Sundays, she doesn''t fold the quilt, doesn''t sweep the hygiene under the bed, and doesn''t wash the sheets. But fortunately, she comes home on Saturdays and Sundays, so she still knows to replace them with new ones..."


    Listening to the complaints of these little girls, Xiaotang had a big head: "how can it be?"


    "Fangjuan is usually very clean outside." Zheng xuanni also showed a hesitant expression: "and you say smoking? Although I haven''t known her for a long time, I''ve never run into her smoking. "


    "I haven''t seen it at home," Xiaotang said, looking up at Xie Yuanyuan and Si Fangjuan''s other roommates and sighing: "anyway, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know she had caused you so much trouble. Fangjuan has never lived outside, and it''s the first time she''s moved out in recent months So, maybe I don''t pay much attention to these. After I go back to find her, I will teach her well. I''m sorry for the trouble. "


    "Yes, Fangjuan has no experience in staying outside. I''m really sorry." Zheng xuanni smiles and turns to pick up the broom at the door. "I''ll help her clean this place now. You go to have a rest. Don''t you still have class in the afternoon? I''ll remember to lock the door when we leave. I''m sorry "Don''t, don''t, I''ll come, I''ll come." Xiaotang looks at Zheng xuanni and shakes his head: "you haven''t been through yet. You''re just dating Shaoqi. How can I ask you to help Fangjuan clean up the mess It''s just sweeping the floor. I''ll do it myself. "


    "Ah, you''re pregnant. Take a rest. I''ll help you." Zheng xuanni cat waist, those cigarette boxes and ash cigarette butts are all cleaned out from the corner, and then while sweeping said: "little cousin, you wait for me, I finished sweeping, we will go down to find big brother Si they"


    when Xiaotang nodded, staring at Xie Yuanyuan: "by the way, where are the mahjong room and KTV you said, do you have a specific location and location name? Let''s look for it later "


    " I''ll write it to you. "Xie Yuanyuan turns around and lies on the table, writes down the addresses and names of several KTVs and mahjong rooms, and gives the note to Shi Xiaotang.


    An hour later,


    when Zheng xuanni cleaned up Si Fangjuan''s bed, Xie Yuanyuan and she had already gone to the afternoon class.


    Seeing Zheng xuanni sweating and carrying two bags of garbage in her hand, Xiao Tang was embarrassed and quickly took out a toilet paper to wipe her sweat: "hard work, hard work, I''ll help you carry out the garbage together..."


    "It''s OK." Zheng xuanni shook her head: "brother Si and Shaoqi are still waiting for us below. Let''s go together.""Well By the way, Xiao Tang pursed her lips and looked at Zheng xuanni: "after a while, what they just said to us in their dormitory, you Don''t talk about it, OK? Just don''t know Don''t tell your parents and Shaoheng, or I''m afraid Fangjuan will be killed when she comes back this time... "


    "But, little cousin, her business can''t be tolerated any more." Zheng xuanni said: "I don''t have to see her beaten to be satisfied. The problem is that her condition is very serious. It''s OK to say that she went to KTV, but she put on heavy make-up, went to mahjong room and didn''t go home at night. I really can''t let her go easily, otherwise, what can she do in the future? Auntie''s health was not very good. Now she has been taking anti rejection drugs. If something happens outside, Auntie is afraid she can''t accept it... "


    "Ah Xuan, I know you have a point, but..." Shi Xiaotang looks at Zheng xuanni: "you''ve been very clever since you were a child. You won''t understand If my parents knew these things, they would really scratch Si Fangjuan''s skin Don''t say it''s parents. Shaoheng alone can''t spare her Shaoqi, I guess I won''t let her go. "


    "She was not such a child before, was she?" Zheng xuanni dropped her eyes: "it''s not because of me that it''s like this..."

 Chapter 882

    "What are you thinking?" Xiaotang held Zheng xuanni''s hand: "don''t think about it. Didn''t you hear what Xie Yuanyuan said? She said that Fangjuan started to do this after she lived in the dormitory. When she came in, you didn''t come to the Secretary''s house. We didn''t know about you. It''s not because of you. It''s true. "


    "Now what? Say? "No?" Zheng xuanni dropped her eyes: "I don''t want to make trouble in your family. In fact, I don''t want to see Si Fangjuan beaten, but what should I do? If you don''t say it, it''s hurting her. Si Fangjuan is young and she doesn''t know anything now. If you don''t correct her right away, it will only worsen and the situation will be out of control "


    when Xiao Tang sits on Si Fangjuan''s bed, she has no idea.


    "Let''s go down first" Zheng xuanni looks at Shi Xiaotang: "otherwise we''ll stay on it for too long. Brother Si and Shaoqi should be worried"


    "eh..." Shi Xiaotang nodded, carrying a bag of garbage in one hand, threw it into the garbage can when they walked out of the dormitory building, and then walked out with their faces frozen


    together.


    "Xiaotang!" Si Shaoheng is a little anxious to run over and reaches out his hand to hold Xiaotang''s hand: "how did he go so long? Do you have any clues? "


    "Er..." Shi Xiaotang and Zheng xuanni look up at Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi in front of them. They look at each other and suddenly don''t know what to say.


    "Why don''t you talk?" In a strange way, Si Shaoqi put her hand around Zheng xuanni''s shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He reached out and wiped Zheng xuanni''s forehead: "why is it all sweat?"


    After hearing this, Shi Xiaotang immediately reached out and handed Zheng xuanni some paper. Zheng xuanni wiped her sweat and said casually, "after going up, I found that Fangjuan''s bed was a little dirty, so I cleaned it. Because my little cousin was pregnant, I didn''t dare to ask her for help. It was slower to sweep it alone"


    "what about the clues? Have you found anything useful? " Si Shaoheng looks at Zheng xuanni and Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang purses his lips and says, "still No "


    She clenched the note Xie Yuanyuan wrote to herself and sighed deeply.


    Although what Zheng xuanni said is reasonable, but If you can hide it, you''d better try to hide it. She knows that her shielding behavior is not good, but during this period, too many things have really happened.


    If what they have just learned in the dormitory is really revealed, Si Fangjuan will definitely be beaten severely this time.


    That''s not what she likes to see.


    Zheng xuanni is not a talkative person. When she listens, Xiao Tang deliberately conceals, so she doesn''t say anything. She just stands aside and nods.


    "Forget it, let''s go home first." Si Shaoqi turned her head and looked at Si Shaoheng: "if Fangjuan goes back to school, the teacher should call her"


    "well," Si Shaoheng nodded, and the four left the campus together.


    After returning to Si''s home, Shi Xiaotang and Zheng xuanni have been sitting on the sofa closest to the phone, ready to answer the phone call from Si Fangjuan''s head teacher.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi didn''t say anything else. They found a place to sit down.


    Sun Yuemei went out with the washing basin. Seeing these four people sitting on the sofa like old monks, she couldn''t help but be crazy: "I wash clothes every day, and I''m so tired. Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng, you two are good hands and feet. Why don''t you know how to help me?" Hearing sun Yuemei''s protest, Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi stood up tacit understanding, one went to help air the clothes, the other went to help mop the floor.


    It''s very tacit.


    Zheng xuanni stood up uneasily: "well, what should I do?"


    "No, let''s just sit down and watch TV." when Xiaotang says, she reaches out her hand and pulls Zheng xuanni down to sit down. On the surface, she looks like watching TV, but in fact, like Zheng xuanni and Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng, she worries about Si Fangjuan all the time.


    The time of Si Fangjuan''s disappearance is less than 48 hours, so it''s useless to report the case. We can only wait and see within the effective time.


    If Si Fangjuan doesn''t come back after time, then she can report to the police.


    Before they arrived 48 hours ago, they could only hold their hands and not let Sun Yuemei worry for no reason.


    After that, bit by bit, the clock on the wall pointed to 8 p.m.


    At the moment, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang have gone to bed. Si Shaoqi, Zheng xuanni, Shi Xiaotang, Si Shaoheng and others gather in the living room, looking at the landline in front of them in a daze.


    "Ah, what can I do? I haven''t heard from Fangjuan all day. Where is the girl?" Si Shaoqi lowered her eyes and rubbed her eyebrows: "why does she always do what she wants? Don''t think about others at all Ah, I want to recite my lines when I go back, but there are always accidents on her side. I really Tired "


    " it''s true that Shaoqi has signed the contract with Qin Huace''s leading actor, so she must be very busy. "When Xiaotang advised Si Shaoqi," why don''t you send ah Xuan back first, and then you should hurry back to your room to sleep, and stay here for meJust wait with Shaoheng "


    " no, how can I rest assured? "Said Si Shaoqi, with a deep sigh, turned back to the sofa and sat down, and continued to wait for the call.


    I don''t know how long after that, even when Zheng xuanni began to wait for her to doze off, a phone call finally broke the peace in the house.


    "To the phone, fast fast" when Xiaotang sitting position from the nearest, so quickly reached for the phone: "Hello, who?"


    "Hello, sister-in-law." on the phone, Si Fangjuan''s voice was quiet: "where''s our father? Why not? Can you ask him to come and answer the phone? "


    "Si Fangjuan, where are you now?" Shi Xiaotang clenched the note in his pocket tightly, and his fist was shaking.


    She vaguely heard the sound of mahjong from Si Fangjuan.


    "Oh, please, can you stop looking at me all the time? Yes, I''m not at school now. I''m outside the school. I don''t want to go back these days. If you don''t have anything else to do, just give my father the phone. I have a few words to say to him. "


    On the other side of the phone, Si Fangjuan chews gum and spits a bubble casually.


    Since she was chased back to school by Si Shaoheng in Shanghai, she was isolated in the dormitory, and there were few girls playing with her in the school. In addition, she kept replaying the slap in the face of Si Shaoqi in her heart, so she didn''t want to study. Unconsciously, she made many friends who could play with her outside the school.


    She likes to go in and out with her friends in places she didn''t dare to go to before, which makes her feel that "I''m just like Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi" and that she is a complete adult. Shi Xiaotang took a deep breath, pursed his lips and said, "don''t go to Dad. You tell me what you want to say to my dad. My dad can make decisions. I can make decisions as well as your big brother."

 Chapter 883

    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng want to answer the phone, but when small Tang but dial his hand.


    After hearing Shi Xiaotang''s words, Si Fangjuan on the opposite side of the phone was silent for a moment, and then said:


    "sister in law, don''t be excited, be careful of the baby in your stomach. In fact, I don''t want to say anything to my father. When my father went out to buy cigarettes that night, he promised me that he could give me some time to do what he wanted. I didn''t answer him before But I''m sorry now, so I want to tell him that I''m going to drop out of school or suspend school for a long time. Then I''m going to work in Shenzhen. I''m going to make my own money and start my own business. I don''t have to look at your face in the future! "


    Si Fangjuan''s character matures late, and her rebellious period comes later than ordinary people. At this moment, she somehow comes up with the idea of working, and she is full of enthusiasm that she must be able to make a career in other places like Si Shaoheng.


    When she comes out, everyone will be impressed. In this way, she can have the right to speak like Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng.


    "You..." Shi Xiaotang took a deep breath: "do you know what you are talking about? You''re an 18-year-old girl. You haven''t finished your studies! Why do you want to work in Shenzhen all of a sudden? Didn''t you say before that you like to be an angel in white? Do you like to be a nurse? Don''t you want your dream? Si Fangjuan, please tell me where you are. Can I have a good talk with you? Let''s make it clear... "


    Over the years, she has seen Si Fangjuan as her own sister. Now she learns that her temperament has suddenly changed so much that she is smoking and playing mahjong in private, which makes Shi Xiaotang totally unacceptable.


    "Yes, I don''t want to be an angel in white. I don''t want to miss books any more." Si Fangjuan, holding a cigarette in her mouth, stood at the door of the public telephone booth in the mahjong room, holding the microphone in one hand: "sister-in-law, why do you always take care of me and look at me like them? I really don''t like this. I''m not as smart as my elder brother and second brother. I''m not as educated and capable as that coquettish fox Zheng xuanni, but I''m also a person! I''m really fed up with this period of time. My parents scold me, my elder brother beat me, and my second brother beat me. You don''t stand on my side. You all like Zheng xuanni. In this case, what else should I do? I beg you to let me go, OK? Can''t you let me do what I want to do? "


    I don''t know when, Si Shaoheng has pressed the PA, so the dialogue between Si Fangjuan and Shi Xiaotang has been released.


    Shi Xiaotang holding the microphone, hands shaking: "Fangjuan, you, listen to me, your second brother and Zheng xuanni''s things are not the same as yours. I admit that recently, the family has been strict with you, but it''s all for you I don''t like you if I don''t like Zheng xuanni. You are different from her. Your eldest brother and second brother beat you just for your own good. I hope you have a long memory. They have no other malice. Don''t misinterpret everyone... "


    "Well, well, I don''t want to listen!" Si Fangjuan clenched the microphone tightly: "anyway, I won''t go to the school any more. I''ve taken my ID card and bought a train ticket to Shenzhen at 9:30 this evening. I''ll go with my friends. Originally, I wanted to tell my father personally, but now that you answer the phone, I don''t have to say. Just tell me by yourself, please, If it''s OK, just hang up "


    with that, a busy beep came from the opposite side of the phone.


    "Half past nine. What time is it?" Shi Xiaotang''s face turned pale and looked up at the time on the wall. When he saw that the clock only pointed to nine o''clock, he couldn''t help turning


    and ran to the door. He took his coat from the shelf and said: "go, it''s still time. Let''s go to the station!"


    When Xiao Tang was in such a hurry, it was hard for those who were still fighting their anger to lose their temper. They had to take Zheng xuanni with them and push the door with the key.


    Four people raced all the way to the railway station, rushed to the platform, and finally pulled Si Fangjuan down the moment before she was about to board the train. Si Shaoheng took Si Fangjuan''s skirt in one hand and her luggage in the other hand, and directly pulled her out of the car.


    After seeing this scene, all the friends who went with Si Fangjuan went blind and just stood by quietly watching the excitement.


    "Let go! You let go Si Fangjuan struggles vigorously in Si Shaoheng''s hand. Si Shaoheng releases her and reaches out to fight, but she is stopped by Shi Xiaotang in time: "Ai Ai! Forget it, Shaoheng, don''t lose your temper first "


    after she stopped the angry Si Shaoheng, she frowned at the opposite Si Fangjuan. When she saw that she was wearing heavy makeup, revealing her stomach and smelling of smoke, she immediately frowned and said," put on your coat quickly! Do you want to go to Shenzhen in this dress? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan ignored Shi Xiaotang. She looked at Si Shaoheng and said angrily, "I''m 18 years old! I''m not a child. You are really upset. Why do you have to take care of me? There is someone I don''t like in this family. She can''t leave. Can''t I stay away? At my age, you can walk around and rush around. What''s wrong with me? ""Fangjuan, don''t be capricious, listen to my sister-in-law, let''s go home first." when Xiaotang frowned tightly and reached out to hold Si Fangjuan''s hand, Si Fangjuan threw her away, and her face was cold: "I said don''t mind me!"


    "Si Fangjuan!" Si Shaoqi frowned and walked over, but Si Fangjuan looked at him with alert eyes, and then moved back a few steps: "you too, can you stay away from me!? I don''t want to be in your hands any more! "


    As she said this, she turned around with her luggage and asked her friends to leave the platform to exchange for other tickets to Shenzhen.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng goes to catch Si Fangjuan in a hurry. They tear each other apart


    One of the boys walking with Si Fangjuan couldn''t watch any more. He left his luggage and frowned at Si Shaoheng, shouting: "Hello! Man, even if you are a friend of Si Fangjuan, you have no right to interfere and prevent us from going to Shenzhen to make a lot of money, OK? Are you the green onion?? Can you get out of the way? "

 Chapter 884

    "What friend? He''s my big brother. There''s nothing for you here! " As she said this, she turned her head and yelled at the boy. Her hand struggled under the control of Si Shaoheng.


    As soon as the boy listened to Si Fangjuan''s words, he immediately raised his eyebrows and asked, "ah, this guy is not the big brother who slapped you, right? Tut Tut, that kind of person must learn a lesson! Fangjuan, you wait. I''ll come here to help you! You are too much, big brother


    The boy said, rolled up his sleeve and went to help Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoheng tear together.


    Although Si Shaoheng is an adult man, after tearing with Si Fangjuan for such a long time, he suddenly adds one and a half more guys as his opponent, and his physical strength naturally falls into a disadvantage. Seeing this, Si Shaoqi wants to help pull people apart, only to find that the boy who helped him took a spring knife out of his pants pocket and showed a pair of gestures in Si Shaoheng I''m in a good mood.


    "Brother, be careful, he has a knife in his hand!" Si Shaoqi suddenly changed his face, and quickly called out to remind Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng immediately looked up, and the opposite Si Fangjuan also changed her face. She yelled at the boy in a hurry: "Yao Jian! You go away quickly! This is my elder brother. I don''t need your help. Do you understand? "


    Yao Jian didn''t listen to Si Fangjuan at all. He waved the spring knife in his hand and wanted to help Si Fangjuan resist her "unscrupulous big brother"


    Si Fangjuan was in a bit of a hurry, for fear that the blade would hurt Si Shaoheng, so he quickly stepped back and tried to pull Si Shaoheng aside.


    But what I didn''t expect was that behind her was the stairs. As soon as Si Fangjuan''s feet retreated, her feet were empty, and the whole person would fall down the stairs behind her.


    Si Shaoheng stood opposite her, opened his eyes fiercely, subconsciously reached out and grasped Si Fangjuan''s hand, and pulled her back to the area and pulled her off the stairs.


    Because of inertia, Si Fangjuan grabs Si Shaoheng''s hand, leans forward, staggers a few steps, and rushes directly in front of Yao Jian.


    Yao Jian didn''t expect that Si Fangjuan would suddenly appear opposite him. He was holding a spring knife in his hand and couldn''t stop it at all. The silvery blade had already rushed straight to Si Fangjuan''s neck.


    At that moment, everyone''s eyes widened.


    "Fangjuan!" Si Shaoqi cried out anxiously, looking at Yao Jian''s shining silver spring knife going to poke Si Fangjuan''s neck.


    When Xiaotang, who is closest to Si Fangjuan, subconsciously reaches out his hand in front of her and blocks her neck.


    Yao Jian can''t stop. The blade of the spring knife is very sharp. It goes through the skin on the back of shixiaotang''s right hand.


    "Hiss" when Xiaotang frown, face instantly become extremely pale, palm was pierced by the blade.


    Yao Jian was silly. He was full of blood before. When he saw the bright red blood on the back of Xiaotang''s hand, he was scared out in an instant.


    "Sister in law!" Si Fangjuan was flustered and trembled. When Xiao Tang looked at Si Fangjuan''s intact neck, she breathed in her heart: "Fangjuan, listen to me, will you go back with me first? It doesn''t matter if we don''t study, and it doesn''t matter if we want to go out to work. Let''s go home and have a good talk You are the only daughter of your parents. What do you do when you have an accident in other places? A fit of temper is enough, isn''t it? "


    "OK, I, I''ll listen to you, I''ll go back, I''ll go back." Si Fangjuan saw the blood on the back of Xiaotang''s hand and felt that she was awake. What the hell is she doing Just now, how can I be so bewildered that I have to go?


    "Hiss..." Shixiaotang covered the back of her hand and took a breath. Suddenly, she felt that the two little guys in her stomach were restless and were kicking around in her stomach.


    She tightly covered the wound on the back of her hand and did not dare to touch the blade. She felt that she could not stand any more, so she wanted to squat down. Si Fangjuan quickly returned to herself: "sister-in-law, are you not feeling well? Don''t squat. I''ll go to the hospital. "


    "Xiaotang"


    "sister in law!"


    "Little cousin"


    a group of people ran towards shixiaotang in a panic.


    Si Shaoheng took Shi Xiaotang''s wrist and dared not touch the blade on the back of her hand. His voice trembled and said: "don''t be afraid, go, I''ll take you to see the doctor now..."


    "Yao Jian, what are you doing! It''s my family''s business. What does it have to do with you? " Si Fangjuan yelled at Yao Jian with red eyes. Yao Jian drooped and his legs trembled: "yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I really couldn''t stop just now. I didn''t mean to..."


    Originally, he just wanted to show off his prestige in front of Si Fangjuan, help him and scare people.


    I didn''t expect to miss it.


    Where does Si Shaoheng still have the mood to listen to him? Because of the inconvenient relationship between Shi Xiaotang and his big stomach, he directly leans down to pick up Shi Xiaotang and runs out.


    Si Shaoqi doesn''t care about Si Fangjuan any more. She runs out with Zheng xuanni after Si Shaoheng.Yao Jian was silent for a moment. Finally, he went to the hospital with his boss Shao Heng''s speed while shaking his legs.


    On the way to the hospital.


    When Si Shaoqi was driving in front of him, Xiao Tang sat in his arms and turned pale.


    The blade was very deep. At the palm of shixiaotang''s hand, he could see the tip of the blade through a thin layer of skin.


    "It hurts..." Shixiaotang tightly covers his hand, fingertips are trembling, the wound on the back of his hand is still flowing blood.


    "Don''t touch" when Si Shaoheng held Xiaotang''s hand with trembling hands, she didn''t dare to exert herself. Zheng xuanni sat in the co driver''s seat and kept urging: "Si Shaoqi, drive faster, drive faster!"


    "I know." Si Shaoqi nodded, stepped up the gas and rushed to the nearest hospital.


    Zheng xuanni looked back at Shi Xiaotang, who was lying on Si Shaoheng''s leg. When she saw that Shi Xiaotang was bleeding more and more, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "why can''t the blood stop? It''s too much."


    "Pain" when Xiaotang take a deep breath, the pain on the hand so that her whole arm did not dare to move, a move is a deep pain.


    "With so much blood, it must hurt But it''s OK. The front is the hospital. When we get to the hospital, let the doctor stop bleeding. " Zheng xuanni said, looking down to find the toilet paper and handed it to Si Shaoheng. She asked Si Shaoheng to wipe the blood dripping from Xiaotang.


    After going to the hospital for an emergency, the doctor rushed Shi Xiaotang to the operating room, took the spring knife out of the back of Shi Xiaotang''s hand and wrapped it in gauze. Because Shi Xiaotang''s right hand had been badly injured, the wound made Shi Xiaotang''s right hand worse.

 Chapter 885

    "I''m afraid she won''t be able to lift heavy things with her hand in the future. Your family members should remember to be more careful when taking care of her. In addition, she is very old now, and she is just emotional, so she has a stomachache. It''s OK for the child. Have a good rest here and wait for her to come back." The doctor took off the mask, and casually asked Si Shaoheng and others to accumulate a few words.


    Si Shaoheng nodded, just ready to get up to prescribe medicine for Shi Xiaotang, but before he got out of the ward, he saw Si Fangjuan, who was afraid to come in at the door of the ward.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng looked at her, pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "Sorry, big brother..." Si Fangjuan wiped her eyes with her hand, and her face was dirty. Yao Jian also stooped to apologize: "sorry, I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it. I''ll pay for the medical expenses"


    "tell me your parents'' contact information." Si Shaoheng looked at Yao Jian coldly, grabbed his collar and left.


    Shi Xiaotang leans on the bed, looks at Si Fangjuan, and reaches out his hand to her: "come here"


    " Si Fangjuan pursed her lips, walked over with red eyes, and sat beside Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni: "you two go out first, remember to bring the door, I want to have a few words with Fangjuan"


    "Oh, good" Zheng xuanni nodded and took Si Shaoqi out quickly.


    When Xiaotang saw that there were only himself and Si Fangjuan left around, he raised his head, reached out and gently gathered the hair in Si Fangjuan''s ear, and said faintly: "don''t cry, you''ve been crying for so long, and don''t you want to listen to me?"


    listened to Si Fangjuan nodding his head, his hands rubbing his face, and his face became more and more dirty. His eyeliner and lipstick were all smeared.


    "Wipe your face with toilet paper first" when Xiaotang takes the toilet paper and hands it to Si Fangjuan. She wipes it just like kitten. Xiaotang waves to her, pinches her chin and cleans it carefully for her. After cleaning it, she says with a smile, "well, it''s clean and beautiful. If you want to make up in the future, I''ll teach you, it''s definitely better than your own make-up."


    "you Are you not angry with me? " Si Fangjuan pursed her lips: "my parents and my eldest brother and second brother all forbid me to learn this"


    "I don''t think it''s anything." when Xiao Tang raised her eyebrow: "this proves that you are really growing up, you know how beautiful and ugly you are, and you want to dress up well. This is a good thing. Girls, what''s so strange about learning to make up? But now you make up, you don''t make yourself beautiful. I''ll teach you how to make up in the future. "


    "Well, I''ll learn from you." Si Fangjuan wiped her eyes with a lot of red blood: "sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I really didn''t think you would get hurt. I''m just in a bad mood recently, and the school has been very bad, so I don''t want to stay in that school, and I want to do something I want to do..."


    "Can do" when Xiaotang looked at Si Fangjuan: "but the premise is that you should do a good job in the family''s ideological work, just like today''s thing, if you really sneak to Shenzhen, if something happens, how can you find you? Have you thought about it? At least you have to make your ideas clear to your family face to face. "


    "I was so hot before that I didn''t think so much about it." Si Fangjuan pursed her lips: "in fact, I don''t know what you mean. I also want to make it clear with my family that I''m in a bad mood, in a bad state, and I''ve had a bad life both inside and outside the school, but none of you will listen to me!"


    Si Fangjuan said, covering her face with her hands, her voice choked.


    Since when small Tang is pregnant, Si Shaoheng begins to pay attention to when small Tang only, ignore to her.


    After the accident of Si Shaoheng last time, Si Shaoqi didn''t smile at her any more. Now he has Zheng xuanni beside him, and his heart is on Zheng xuanni. He looks at her coldly every time. Si Fangjuan wants to say that she really knew something wrong about He Tian last time, but no one at home or outside helped her.


    Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang just blindly ask for her.


    Si Fangjuan felt that she was really tired, so she began to do more and more extreme things. In the end, she couldn''t control herself.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve ignored your feelings." Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Fangjuan and sighed.


    Si Fangjuan wiped her eyes:


    "besides, you are too much. Yes, I don''t like Zheng xuanni. I just don''t like her! But you all like her. When I say I don''t like


    , it''s like I did something wrong. I just don''t like her. What did I do wrong? "


    "There''s no mistake. Everyone has the right to like and dislike someone. You also have the right. But in this world, there are many people you don''t like. So when you meet someone you don''t like, you don''t have to cry or make a scene in public to express your dislike. It''s not good for you. If you don''t like her, it''s too late Your own day is good. You don''t have to force yourself to cater to others. "


    Shi Xiaotang said, reached out and took out a note from his pocket and gently put it in front of Si Fangjuan"I ask you, do you go over the wall to the mahjong room outside the school at night because you like playing mahjong, or do you like the feeling of smoking outside and playing mahjong and playing cool in front of your peers?"


    "These..." Si Fangjuan looked at the address written on the note. She was stunned for a moment. Then she trembled and raised her head: "sister-in-law, you, you all know?"


    "Well, we all know that Zheng xuanni cleaned up all the cigarette ends, ashes and other messy things in your school dormitory. No matter you like her or not, you should thank her out of politeness. After all, she is not your second sister-in-law now. There is no need to do such a thing. It doesn''t hurt you, right?"


    Shi Xiaotang said, lift eyes looking at Si Fangjuan, the wound on the hand is still painful.


    Si Fangjuan looks pale: "now the most important thing is not to say thank you, sister-in-law, I ask you, that, that parents, they..."


    Shi Xiaotang shook his head: "they don''t know, your elder brother and second brother don''t know, just me and Zheng xuanni."


    "Zheng xuanni will definitely tell her second brother!" Si Fangjuan clenched her lips: "she certainly will. She hates me so much..."


    "When my parents asked me about it before, I had already fooled her about it. She is a smart person who can understand what I mean and will take care of her mouth. If she chews her tongue behind her back and knows that I don''t want to poke it out and tell Si Shaoqi about it at will, then I will never let her go"


    when Xiao Tang finished, she looked at Si Fangjuan:


    "¡° Now, Fangjuan, I just want to tell you,


    I''ve given you a chance. Let''s turn over this article and start over. It''s still too late. "

 Chapter 886

    "I''ve been doing so much lately. Why do you still help me? Give me a chance to change again? " Si Fangjuan dropped her eyes, and her face was full of remorse: "why don''t you scold me or beat me like your parents? You tell me so lightly that if I can turn the page, I won''t be afraid that I won''t listen to you and fool you. In private, I will continue to carry you to the mahjong room? "


    "You''re old enough to be responsible for your own actions."


    Shi Xiaotang sighed:


    "if you really go to the mahjong room, smoke and fool with your friends, Si Fangjuan, then I won''t say anything. After all, this leg is on you, and no one can keep staring at you. Fangjuan, you have to understand that this is your own life. After 18 years old, you will make any decisions You can continue to smoke and stay away at night. But who are you harming after you do that? Who will bear the consequences for all this? Have you thought about it? "


    It''s her.


    Si Fangjuan was sitting beside shixiaotang''s bed, sniffing, reddening her eyes and nodding. Although she didn''t say anything on her mouth, her look in her eyes had gradually recovered from her previous state of exhaustion.


    "Sister in law, you rest first, I''ll go outside to wash my face." Si Fangjuan wiped her tears and went to the door of the ward. As soon as she opened the door, she saw that Si Shaoheng came with Yao Jian and Yao Jian''s parents.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Yao Jian''s mother kept bowing and apologizing in front of Shi Xiaotang. She also took an envelope and handed it to Xiao Tang. It was compensation.


    Yao Jian''s father was also full of guilt: "Yao Jian''s affairs are all due to our neglect of discipline. I will be responsible for the medical expenses, treatment expenses and rehabilitation expenses in the future. I just hope that this matter Let''s go private... "


    The money is not much, but for Yao Jian''s family environment, it is already a lot.


    Shi Xiaotang did not squeeze, accepted the envelope from Yao Jian''s mother. Yao Jian''s mother was relieved to see it.


    Yao Jian''s behavior at the railway station is a crime of intentional wounding. If it''s serious, it will be put on file and sentenced.


    Fortunately, there was no investigation.


    "Don''t apologize soon!" Yao Jian''s mother pressed Yao Jian''s head and asked him to bow and apologize to Shi Xiaotang. She did not forget to say soft words to Shi Xiaotang: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, girl. I''ll teach him a lesson when I get back. Thank you for not investigating. Thank you"


    Yao Jian''s mother was scared out in cold sweat. If Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang intend to investigate, then her son is not young You want to go to jail?


    In this way, Yao Jian will be ruined for the rest of his life!


    Shi Xiaotang, of course, didn''t want to really destroy Yao Jian. He just handed the envelope to Si Shaoheng. Yao Jian''s parents took the initiative and immediately took out the passbook and cash. They asked for the documents that Si Shaoheng had just paid, and compensated Si Shaoheng with twice the price. They also took the initiative to leave his home address and detailed information, saving that Shi Xiaotang couldn''t find him next time There are many people here.


    See their attitude is still active, Yao Jian''s apology is also very sincere, Si Shaoheng did not do more entanglement, a big hand, let them go.


    When Yao Jian''s family came out of the ward, Si Fangjuan just came in.


    Yao Jian''s parents nodded to Si Fangjuan and said hello. Si Fangjuan nodded back a salute, then walked quickly to Xiao Tang and asked, "sister-in-law,


    How are you resting? After a good rest, we''ll go home "


    after hearing this, Si Shaoheng turned to look at her and didn''t speak. Si Shaoqi snorted coldly: "go home? Who allowed you to go back? Don''t you want to go to Shenzhen alone? Let''s go, no one will stop you, no one will welcome you back "


    " well, Shaoqi "Zheng xuanni frowned and carefully pulled the corner of Si Shaoqi''s clothes.


    Si Shaoqi ignored her, just staring at the opposite, low head silent Si Fangjuan angrily scolded: "Si Fangjuan, I ask you, how many times do you have to do a similar trick before you give up? Do you know that you''ve always worried your family when you grow up? We all have our own lives. We don''t want to be around you every day! "


    "I" Si Fangjuan dropped her eyes: "sorry, later No more "


    " well, you''ve had enough "when Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoqi:" when did you go around Fangjuan? Aren''t you always around a Xuan now? You''ve never experienced Fangjuan''s age. If you want me to say that you are the least qualified person in this room to say that she is. What kind of bird do you think you were when you were a teenager? Now that I''m grown up and sensible, I know how to teach others a lesson. I''m pregnant and injured, and I don''t say anything, so don''t say it. "


    After that, Xiao Tang reaches out to Si Fangjuan and slowly holds her cold fingertips:


    "I have talked with Fang Juan. From now on, everything in the past has been turned over. No matter it is good or bad, parents don''t know if they don''t know. Don''t mention it any more!"


    No matter who makes a mistake, there must be a chance to correct it. It''s no good to criticize blindly.


    We are all ordinary people. Everyone has done wrong. Shi Xiaotang doesn''t want to hold on to the stupid things she committed before.When listening to Xiaotang say so, Si Shaoqi bowed his head and didn''t say a word, which was regarded as acquiescence of her words.


    When I left the hospital.


    Shi Xiaotang let Fangjuan, Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni walk in front, holding the hand of Si Shaoheng, walking slowly at the end of the three people, while walking towards him, he said:


    "OK, Shaoheng I know that you are still angry about Fangjuan. Every time you are angry with her, it is because you love me But that''s enough. Don''t be angry with her again, and don''t scold her. She has just promised to behave well after going home. Can you believe her once? Anyway, I''m going to enter the due date in a few months. After the birth and delivery, we''ll move out alone and live a life of two people. There are so many happy things, so you don''t want to think about these unhappy things any more. "


    Shi Xiaotang said, turned to block in front of Si Shaoheng, stretched out his hand to hold Si Shaoheng''s waist, and buried his head in his arms.

 Chapter 887

    Si Shaoheng looked at the little woman in his arms, but sighed: "I I''m not really angry with Si Fangjuan. I''m just worried that if she goes on like this, she will go downhill "


    " Shaoheng, now Si Fangjuan is just like Shaoqi, who was in constant trouble at that time. She is in the rebellious period. The more you don''t let her do, the more she will do. But in fact, she is not a bad child I just hurt my hand, she has been scared, you tolerate her for a few days, look at her performance in this period of time If your performance is really bad, then you can work with your parents and Shaoqi to take any tough measures against her, and I don''t object to them. "


    Shi Xiaotang raised his chin from Si Shaoheng''s arms and looked up at him:" OK? Just promise me... "


    "Good" Si Shaoheng nodded, dropped his eyes and printed a kiss on Shi Xiaotang''s forehead: "I''m really afraid of you, and I''ll be coquettish..."


    When Xiaotang a listen, in the arms of Si Shaoheng laugh out a voice.


    Si Shaoheng looked down at her face and said casually:


    "ah, I found that since you were pregnant, your skin color has become brighter and brighter. As the old saying goes, daughter dressing mother, I doubt that there must be two little girls in your stomach"


    "will you?" When Xiaotang bowed his head and touched his belly, his face looked anxious: "but I can''t comb my hair. What should I do? I only know horsetail and so on. I don''t know much about children''s hairstyles. If I have a daughter, will they dislike me


    ¡°¡­ It doesn''t matter. " Si Shaoheng raised his hand and gave her Shun Shun Mao: "I can''t go to school. Besides, you don''t have to be in a hurry. I haven''t written a word yet."


    "Really..." When Xiaotang looked down at his stomach, a bitter face: "ah, if only I could know the child''s gender earlier, thinking that I would have to wait another four months, I feel very hard!"


    "The next month is getting bigger and heavier, you really will be more and more difficult," Si Shaoheng said. He looked down at the hand that Xiao Tang put on his waist. He held it with his eyes and gave a kiss: "look at you talking and laughing, just like you''re OK. How come it doesn''t hurt?"


    "Pain" when Xiaotang nodded: "but as long as this hand does not move, it will not be particularly painful"


    "then do not move," Si Shaoheng said, avoiding the injured hand of Xiaotang, standing on her other side, with her and Si Shaoqi, driving home.


    On the way back, several people took Zheng xuanni home first, and then drove in the direction of home.


    Shi Xiaotang sat on the back seat, reached out and touched his stomach, as if thinking.


    Seeing this, Si Fangjuan asked, "what are you thinking, sister-in-law? Is your stomach still sick? "


    "No," Xiaotang shook his head: "I''m thinking about something else, by the way, Fangjuan When did you meet that boy named Yao Jian? Is he at school? "


    "Oh, no," said Si Fangjuan, sipping her lips. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I won''t run out with them any more. I will put my mind on the examination and try my best to graduate and practice in a big hospital. "


    "Well", Xiaotang originally wanted to tell her about it, but now she said it on her own initiative, so she didn''t say any more.


    Si Shaoheng, who had been sitting next to Shi Xiaotang, took a deep breath after hearing what Si Fangjuan said, eased his tone a little, and then slowly said, "Fangjuan, after you go back, go to the living room and wait for me. I want to have a chat with you alone."


    "I see." Si Fangjuan nodded and held her hem tightly, feeling uneasy


    After returning to Si''s home,


    according to the appointment with Si Shaoheng, Si Fangjuan left alone in the living room after both Si Shaoqi and Shi Xiaotang returned to their respective rooms, and sat face to face with Si Shaoheng on the sofa with a suitcase beside her leg.


    "Sorry, brother..." She looked down at the ground beside her feet and said, "this time my sister-in-law will get hurt. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault."


    ¡°¡­ Since your sister-in-law said that everything is in the past, then it is in the past. What I want to talk to you about is not to investigate, I just I want to ask you what you have in mind Si Shaoheng sighed: "this school, do you want to continue to read? Do you really want to go out to work and make money, or what do you want? "


    Smell speech, Si Fangjuan lifted Mou to see a division Shaoheng one eye, what didn''t say.


    Si Shaoheng frowned: "I''m not saying angry words, Fangjuan. Your sister-in-law advised me a few words before, so I''ve thought it over. This time, I''m asking you seriously, what kind of plan do you have for your future? What do you want to do? You don''t have to be afraid that I will be angry. Honestly


    , tell me everything you want to do. If it''s reasonable, tell elder brother that you want to do it, and I will help you. "


    ¡°¡­ Actually Si Fangjuan pursed her lips: "I I really didn''t want to be a nurse before, but after chatting with my sister-in-law, I''ve given up the idea. "


    "Did you really give up the idea, or did you say that because your sister-in-law talked to you?" Si Shaoheng looked at Si Fangjuan: "if it''s the former, you can go back to sleep now. If it''s the latter, you can tell me what you want to do?""I..." After hearing what Si Shaoheng said, Si Fangjuan began to hesitate again. She looked up at Si Shaoheng and pursed her lips and replied: "in fact, before you came to the railway station to find me, I was going to go to Shenzhen with Yao Jian to find a way to make money, but I haven''t thought about what to do. I just want to make money I don''t want to be a nurse. I just can''t be a nurse. "


    Since more and more things happened around her, Si Fangjuan felt that she couldn''t listen to them in class.


    I don''t want to listen to the teachers.


    She still had the dream of being a nurse in her heart, but she lost interest in learning.


    "Well, I see." Si Shaoheng suddenly said: "in fact, your main purpose is to make money, right?"


    "Well," Si Fangjuan nodded.


    Subconsciously, Si Fangjuan always felt that because of the excellent performance of Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi, she had to earn money to have the same right to speak in the Si family, instead of being sent to other places on the pretext of learning every time she talked about something serious at home.


    She also wants her own sovereignty.

 Chapter 888

    "In that case, from today on, you don''t have to go back to school. You can go to the inner room and pack your bags in a moment. I know what to do."


    Si Shaoheng looked at Si Fangjuan, took a sip of the tea cup on the table, then picked up the thermos and poured some hot water:


    "I''ll go to apply for the suspension procedure for you early tomorrow morning, buy you a train ticket the day after tomorrow, and send you to my friend in Shenzhen to work as a nurse. My friend is the vice president of the hospital in Shenzhen. She is a girl, divorced, and has a daughter with you They are the same age, so you can live in her house directly in the future. As for the monthly accommodation and food expenses, I won''t pay for them. Just use your money as a nurse to pay for them. "


    After that, Si Shaoheng looked at Si Fangjuan: "of course, when you go to Shenzhen, I will give you some money first. You remember to use it reasonably. In addition, I will give you three opportunities to ask for help. If you have more than three opportunities, you will go home and continue to finish the health school. Can this Agreement be done?"


    Si Fangjuan was stunned.


    Can she do it?


    She looked at the opposite Si Shaoheng, for a long time can not give an answer, in the Si Shaoheng decided to let her go back to rest, think about it, Si Fangjuan suddenly said: "I, I can try!"


    "That''s it." Si Shaoheng unfastened his cufflinks: "I''ll go to talk to my parents early tomorrow morning. They will say that they want you to go to Shenzhen for an internship in advance for one year. After one year in Shenzhen, if you decide to come back for further research, I''ll let you resume your studies. If you feel that you have no interest in this field and don''t want to do it, I''ll go straight to Shenzhen I''ll pick you up and drop you out. "


    "I see"


    After that, in the morning of the next day, Si Shaoheng directly mentioned to sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang that Si Fangjuan should leave school and go to Shenzhen.


    As expected, there was opposition.


    "Shaoheng, aren''t you kidding? Even if we go to Shenzhen, it''s not bad for this year. "Sun Yuemei''s face is serious:" I can graduate with this eye. "


    " I''ve seen the practical performance of Fangjuan school. "Si Shaoheng looks at sun Yuemei:" in her current situation, her practical performance is not qualified, and she can''t graduate basically. Instead, let her go to the hospital where my friend works in Shenzhen first Being a nurse and learning in person, although those are just chores, there are more chores to do, and the actual contact is always more than what you see in the textbook. Moreover, the practical operation of nurses can be further improved. On the school side, it''s just to suspend school, which will not delay "


    " Sun Yuemei calm a face: "forget it, you grow up, one by one have ideas, anyway Fangjuan this tuition is not me, you are willing to do what you do, don''t ask me, don''t tell me, I don''t want to hear"


    sun Yuemei finished, frowned and left, slammed the door into the room.


    Outside the house, Si Jianliang looked at Si Shaoheng and said helplessly: "Shaoheng, it''s really unreasonable to do this kind of thing near graduation"


    "Dad, I know something about it in my mind." Si Shaoheng looked at Si Jianliang and said: "and I have promised Fangjuan"


    " AI, that''s OK. "Si Jianliang had nothing else to say, so he could only stand up slowly:" then you can do it by yourself. When you grow up, what should you do at home? You and Xiaotang have a clear idea. Your mother and I are so old that we are afraid that you will suffer losses. Let Fangjuan go. Don''t forget to carefully handle the procedures at school "


    " well, I know "Si Shaoheng nodded. After Si Jianliang went to work, she told Si Fangjuan the result and handed it to her with five red banknotes:" keep the money, I''ll contact my friends now, go to the station to book tickets for you, and let you go to Shenzhen tomorrow. "Good." Si Fangjuan nodded, reached out and took the money from Si Shaoheng, and slowly grasped it.


    After that, nearly in the evening, when Si Shaoqi, Zheng xuanni and Shi Xiaotang knew that Si Fangjuan was still going to Shenzhen, they were all shocked.


    Shi Xiaotang is OK. Now that she has talked to Si Fangjuan in the hospital, she is surprised to learn that Si Fangjuan still insists on going to Shenzhen. She doesn''t object. Zheng xuanni doesn''t express her opinion because she is not in the family.


    Only Si Shaoqi has a good opinion on this matter.


    "Brother, how can this be done?" Si Shaoqi frowned: "she has a year to graduate, why go to Shenzhen at this time?"


    "I''ve answered the same question with my mother. Fangjuan''s practical performance is not qualified, and she may not be able to graduate after one year." Si Shaoheng explained it to Si Shaoqi again according to the way he explained in front of sun Yuemei.


    After hearing this, Si Shaoqi sipped her lips for a moment and then asked, "when will Fangjuan leave?"


    "I''ve made a reservation for the day, and I''m going to let her leave at ten tomorrow morning." Si Shaoheng said, changed his coat and went back to rest.


    After that, after a whole night, Si Shaoqi went back and forth, thinking all about Si Fangjuan''s going to Shenzhen.No matter what, I grew up looking at her. Si Shaoqi was more or less worried.


    He took out a passbook, opened it, looked at the deposit on it,


    then put it in an envelope, wrote a series of numbers on it, sealed it carefully and put it on his pillow.


    When Si Fangjuan was about to get on the train the next day, Si Shaoqi sighed and handed the envelope to Si Fangjuan. She stood in front of the platform and said, "Fangjuan, there is some money in the passbook, and the password is written on it. When you go to Shenzhen, remember to call home if you have something In any case, safety comes first. Do you know? "


    "I know" Si Fangjuan held the envelope handed to her by Si Shaoqi, her eyes turned red. After a while, she nodded and said: "thank you, second brother"


    "go ahead, my mother and I made some fried chicken and cake at home this morning." Shi Xiaotang went over and handed Si Fangjuan a bag: "if you don''t have enough water on the train, remember to buy it"


    "well, I know, "Sister-in-law" Si Fangjuan looks at Xiaotang and nods. Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang in the back can''t help but come over and stand in front of the car door and hold her. Until the train station finally sounded the radio to remind Si Fangjuan that the train she was riding was about to start, the Si family and their party stood in front of the platform reluctantly, watching the train carrying Si Fangjuan leave the platform slowly and drive forward.


    ¡­


    Four months later.


    Because it is close to the due date of delivery, Shi Xiaotang has been admitted to the people''s Hospital, ready to have a caesarean section next Monday.


    At this time, it was January 1, 1995, new year''s day, three days before shixiaotang''s operation.

 Chapter 889

    And the end of this month is the new year.


    In order to accompany Shi Xiaotang in the hospital, Si Shaoheng takes care of Shi Xiaotang''s daily life one week in advance and orders him to arrange the annual leave. Then he stays in the hospital and takes care of Shi Xiaotang''s daily life.


    In this regard, when Xiaotang said too much, because she felt that in addition to cutting her toenails, there was no inconvenience.


    But Si Shaoheng did not agree.


    "You''re pregnant now, but it''s a big deal. Don''t be careless," Si Shaoheng said. He reached out to Shi Xiaotang and took out the new shirt and panties he had just bought for her outside the hospital. "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to change here, so I bought more sets for you. You can change them, don''t touch them and give them to me to wash"


    "well," Shi Xiaotang nodded and Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang High uplift of the stomach, some worry: "although the doctor said, caesarean section will soon, but my heart is still bottomless..."


    He reached out and touched shixiaotang''s stomach. Shixiaotang looked at him and stroked his hand:


    it''s OK to have a caesarean section. Didn''t the previous examination show that I was in good health? In this case, it''s no problem "


    " Er "Si Shaoheng nodded and looked at Xiaotang with a little uneasiness. At this time, there was a sound of footwork outside the ward. Then, a woman with a big stomach and a bag in her hand was following a man in a brown leather jacket step by step Came in and sat down slowly on the bed opposite shixiaotang.


    Shi Xiaotang glanced at the woman casually, but she didn''t see the woman''s face, but her clothes seemed to turn from other wards.


    after the woman came into the ward, she began to sort out her clothes and things breathlessly. The man in brown leather jacket who came with her sat on the stool and watched her with a big stomach Busy up and down, indifferent.


    After finishing, the woman finally sat on the hospital bed and took a breath. Before she could have a drink, she heard her man''s fierce urging: "really, it''s all because you have so many things to do. I don''t think the next ward is smelly, so I have to change the ward with you now! You eat quickly! After eating,


    I have to rush back to work! How to do everything so slowly


    "I know. I know. Don''t rush me!" The woman who replied lowered her head and opened the lunch box to eat.


    Shi Xiaotang sat on the bed and frowned faintly. She felt that this woman''s voice was very familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere. She raised her head and looked in the direction of the source of the voice. When she saw the woman opposite, she was stunned immediately.


    "Isn''t this Chen Xiuhe?" Shi Xiaotang patted Si Shaoheng''s hand and raised his chin in the direction of Chen Xiuhe.


    She remembered that she had not seen her for a long time.


    Before Si Shaoheng went abroad, he didn''t know much about her.


    Si Shaoheng noticed Xiaotang''s sight at that time and couldn''t help looking at it from her angle. After seeing Chen Xiuhe, he first frowned and then said to himself, "it''s Chen Xiuhe. I know that as early as I sent you to live here, I knew she had a baby here. Originally, I chose this one because I didn''t want you to live with her She was ill in the same room. I didn''t expect that she had changed the ward. "


    "It''s like this." Xiaotang nodded, reached out and took the water cup that Si Shaoheng handed him, and drank a mouthful of water. Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang, took out a towel and handed it to her. Then he wiped her mouth and said: "well, that''s it, but I haven''t seen her for such a long time, and I don''t have a good relationship with her. There''s no need to pay attention to it. She treats her, and we treat us. Well water doesn''t break the river. By the way, in the afternoon, I''ll go back to find my own clothes to change, and then I''ll let my mother Come with you. Is there anything you want me to bring for you? I can bring it here for you. Although the operation will take place in a few days, it will take seven days to remove the medicine line after the operation, so you have to have something to relieve your boredom. "


    "Well When Xiao Tang patted his belly and looked at Si Shaoheng: "save the day, I''ll stay boring"


    "I asked you what you want to eat or play, who let you read?" Si Shaoheng gave her a white look: "I''m always here during the day, you don''t need to laugh at the whole book"


    "then you can tell it to me." when Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoheng: "for the sake of


    I don''t see bad eyes, just tell it to me. By the way, take the script and brain computer to make a sharp turn. Then you can make a question and I''ll guess, or you''ll stay with me in the hospital every day, won''t you Is it boring? Nothing can be done "


    when Xiao Tang felt that Si Shaoheng was really patient. He always accompanied her from morning to night in the hospital, but he never showed impatience with her.


    You know, in this era of underdeveloped technology, mobile phones haven''t appeared yet. Even if they do, they are just very heavy mobile phones. They can''t play games, watch videos and tweet like they did in the 21st century.During her stay in the hospital, Si Shaoheng was almost unable to sit or lie down, and it was inconvenient to do anything. However, Si Shaoheng could not only endure such boring days, but also always tried to chat with her to relieve her boredom.


    Shi Xiaotang thinks he is really great!


    "Well, I promise you, but I fell asleep at night. If you can''t sleep, you can''t peek." Si Shaoheng looked up at Xiaotang, waiting for her answer.


    Shi Xiaotang nodded and answered simply: "OK, I promise you!


    ¡±


    "well," Si Shaoheng answered, but he thought in his heart that Shi Xiaotang''s character is always a matter of saying and doing. I''m not obedient at all. It seems that after I get the book back, I have to keep it myself.


    Chen Xiuhe, who has been arguing with her husband, seems to have heard the voices of Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng.


    She raised her head and looked in the direction of shixiaotang. After seeing shixiaotang, her face was stunned. Then, there was a trace of jealousy and dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    All these years.


    She hasn''t seen Xiao Tang for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Xiaotang is pregnant now, and the information recorded on the sign in front of the doctor''s bed seems to have been arranged by the doctor to have a caesarean section on the same day as her.

 Chapter 890

    Chen Xiuhe used to be very jealous of shixiaotang. Now when he sees shixiaotang, his jealousy becomes more and more intense.


    Because, are pregnant women, but in front of her husband''s treatment is too big.


    Look at Shi Xiaotang''s husband. He not only makes money, but also has the ability to accompany Shi Xiaotang personally. He talks with her, chats with her, wipes her sweat, wipes her face, wipes her hands. He doesn''t let Shi Xiaotang do anything. His eyes can''t be covered by Shi Xiaotang''s love and affection.


    But what about her?


    Since she obeyed her parents'' orders and married a man with a fairly good family, her husband didn''t care about her at all. When she was seven or eight months pregnant, she had to wash clothes and hang quilts outside on a cold day. Now it''s about the due date, and she had to do everything by herself. Her husband never helped her.


    Even just came to her to deliver food, help her transfer ward has been scolding her scold to now.


    The same maternal, how such a big gap!


    At the thought of this, Chen Xiuhe could not help clenching his fist tightly, and his heart was itching with hatred.


    Seeing that Chen Xiuhe clearly saw himself and pretended not to see him, Xiaotang also pretended not to see Chen Xiuhe and continued to do what he was doing.


    At this time, a creaking noise came from the door of the ward. Then, I saw Qi Qiao and Zheng xuanni, as well as Si Shaoqi and Jiang Hao. Ning Jingfan and others came in from the outside.


    "Xiaotang, long time no see." Ning Jingfan looked at Xiaotang, reached out and handed the fruit basket to her bedside: "recently I''ve been busy working in the company, so I didn''t come to see you very much. I heard that you are going to the due date, so I asked for leave to come here."


    "Cut, cousin, I don''t believe what you say. You work with Shaoheng, Shaoheng has time, but you don''t have time." when Xiaotang looks at Ning Jingfan, deliberately teasing him.


    Ning Jingfan said: "no, cousin, that''s different. My cousin is the boss and the chairman of the board of directors. I''m just a manager,


    I have to do a lot of things. Moreover, because my cousin is coming to accompany you, he finished all the work overtime during your due date some time ago. The rest is to arrange annual leave and some other things Seven messy things, all left to me! That''s why I don''t have time! "


    With that, Ning Jingfan turned to see Si Shaoheng, a look of defiance.


    "Elder martial brother, you are a real dish." Qi Qiao looked at Ning Jingfan with disgust: "tut Tut, he was bullied by Si Shaoheng to death. Since you all know that he worked overtime and enslaved you to accompany Shi Xiaotang, why don''t you beat him? If you do it, he can''t beat you "


    " I have to work under him, let me beat the boss? How dare I? " Ning Jingfan''s face is wronged. Xiao Tang is amused by him. After a while, he looks at Zheng xuanni who doesn''t speak. He asks Ning Jingfan, "ah, by the way, have you all known each other?"


    "Introduced on the road." Qi Qiao sat down, reached for an apple and held it in his hand. He peeled it and handed it to Shi Xiaotang.


    Shi Xiaotang took it and bit it. Zheng xuanni put the fruit she was carrying in her hand on the cupboard beside Shi Xiaotang''s bed and said casually, "sister Xiaotang, what''s the matter? Have you decided the time for the operation? When is it? "


    Other people listen, also seriously toward when Xiaotang cast a serious look, waiting for her reply.


    Shi Xiaotang finished eating the apple, wiped his hands and said casually, "it''s the morning operation time three days later. The cesarean section is very fast, so I don''t think I can come out at noon." "Three days later in the morning, that''s OK. Shaoqi and I had time that day. Three days later, Shaoqi''s shooting was in the afternoon. I didn''t have any important guidance, so I could come out." Zheng xuanni looked at Shi Xiaotang and gave a soft smile.


    Shi Xiaotang nodded to her. Jiang Hao looked at Shi Xiaotang''s stomach and guessed: "when you have surgery, I must wait for you outside!"


    "It''s not your wife who gives birth to a baby. Why do you join in the fun?" Si Shaoheng said, not angry toward Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao looked at Si Shaoheng, very seriously stressed: "of course I want to join in the fun! I''m the godfather of a child


    "So anxious to be my baby''s godfather? That child full moon wine, remember to pay "Si Shaoheng looked at Jiang Hao, stretched out his hand toward him, Jiang Hao slapped:" Damn, your child has not come out, already anxious to blackmail me? "


    "What else?" Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows: "in any case, when my child''s godfather is conditional, especially the economic ability, must be excellent, or no talk!"


    "What about Qi Qiao?" Jiang Hao was a little unwilling: "Qi Qiao and Zheng xuanni still want to be the godmother of your children. Why don''t you blackmail them?"


    "Well, that''s not the same." Shi Xiaotang said with righteous words: "ah Xuan is now Shaoqi''s daughter-in-law. Maybe she will become my child''s second aunt in the future. She is a family, so she can''t blackmail. As for Qi Qiao, she can teach her children martial arts without blackmail. Look, what advantages do you think you have after such a careful calculation?"¡°¡­¡± Jiang haochao shixiaotang show disdain eyes, shixiaotang pick eyebrows, a face doesn''t matter.


    Angry Jiang Hao took her pillow side of the apple, as if hate general, big bite, see Qi Qiao in the side straight smile.


    Chen Xiuhe, on the other side, silently looks at the bustling scene of shixiaotang, holding the sheet tightly.


    I still remember Ning Jingfan in my heart.


    Because he was the one who broke his arm!


    Chen Xiuhe has never forgotten the pain.


    "Go and get some water for me." Chen Xiuhe''s husband is Wang Dabin. He is an ordinary laid-off worker. After he is laid off, he doesn''t do his job every day. He follows a group of people outside and treats Chen Xiuhe either by beating or scolding.


    Chen Xiuhe looked at Wang Dabin, bit his lip and stood up. With a big stomach, he picked up the water cup and went outside to pick up the water.


    Ning Jingfan sat aside. After seeing Chen Xiuhe''s face, he suddenly frowned. After a while, he hesitated and said, "ah, strange, how can I look so familiar with this woman?"


    Because few women, so although after many years, but Ning Jingfan still some impression.


    "Familiar? Then you have a good memory. "When Xiaotang sat aside, he couldn''t help sighing:" didn''t you break a woman''s arm a few years ago? At the barbecue stand, Qi Qiao didn''t show up at that time This is the woman, Chen Xiuhe. "

 Chapter 891

    "Ah? It''s her Ning Jingfan opened his eyes a little surprised: "I said how so familiar, but since that time, does this woman have to go to trouble again?"


    "Where can she be so brave?" Shi Xiaotang shakes his head: "don''t worry, we haven''t met each other for a long time"


    hearing the speech, Ning Jingfan nods. After several people chatting around for a while, Xiao Tang turns around and leaves. No one cares about Chen Xiuhe.


    Two days later.


    Shi Xiaotang and Chen Xiuhe were introduced to the ward respectively.


    The order of the operation is that Shi Xiaotang performs the caesarean section first, while Chen Xiuhe needs to wait in the second operating room to open the finger suture because of the natural birth. At present, he has only opened two fingers, so he is not in a hurry.


    Outside Shi Xiaotang''s operating room, sun Yuemei, Si Jianliang, Jiang Hao, Qi Qiao, Zheng xuanni and others are standing around the door of the operating room, staring at the direction of the door of the operating room with a worried face, nervous and don''t know what to do.


    Although sun Yuemei has had three times of childbearing experience, it is inevitable that she will worry about it. The palm of her hand is full of cold sweat. Si Shaoheng, who has been worried all the time, walks over to the doctor and asks him to sign the preoperative agreement immediately: "doctor, when can my wife finish the operation? Will it take a long time? It''s not dangerous for her to have this operation, is it? No? "


    "Ah, sir, I can''t promise you what you said. This woman gave birth to a child just before the gate of death. Who dares to give you such a guarantee, but don''t worry too much about it?" the doctor who performed the operation comforted Si Shaoheng: "our hospital is the first one to enter the technology in the city. Now it''s not the old society. Unless it''s a special case, it''s not a good thing Caesarean section operation rarely has the accident, you rest assured! Before long, your wife and children should come out from here. Wait patiently. The cesarean section is very fast. "


    With that, the doctor left with the preoperative agreement.


    ¡­¡­


    Since then, Si Shaoheng has been holding his hands in front of him, frowning and walking in front of the door of the operation lamp.


    Looking at the picture of Si Shaoheng, she couldn''t help patting her forehead and sighed:


    "brother, can you have a rest for a while? I''m dizzy. My sister-in-law is in the operating room now. If you want to come out, it will take more than an hour to two hours. Even if you are worried, you can''t solve anything. Can''t you wait here quietly? "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng white his one eye, even scold people are lazy to scold, when did not hear the same, continue to sway in the operating room door.


    Si Shaoqi was so boring that he could not help but curl his mouth. Looking at Si Shaoqi, Si Jianliang couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are young, and you don''t understand your brother''s current mood. When you want to be a father in the future, you should know what your brother feels now"


    "what''s your feeling?" Si Shaoqi staring at Si Jianliang: "ah, when my mother just gave birth to my brother, how did you feel?"


    "I''m going to be a father," Si Jianliang said naturally: "well,


    it''s not easy to describe the feeling. It''s exciting, right, but it''s not all exciting. It''s more flustered, at a loss, and I don''t know what to do. I don''t know what to do, but I feel a little happy. After all, it''s my first time to be a father "


    as he says this, Si Jianliang shakes his head and looks at Si Shaoheng not far away. He sighs silently in his heart, thinking that when he first held Si Shaoheng, he was only a little bit big. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, Si Shaoheng is now an adult man . What''s more, I''m going to be a father.


    "Ah, I can be a grandfather at last." Si Jianliang hummed and went to the window to see the scenery with his hands on his back. After thinking about it, Si Shaoqi suddenly felt very happy.


    When Xiaotang comes out, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang can be grandparents, and he can also be the second uncle!


    "Ah, ah Xuan" Si Shaoqi has nothing to do. She reaches out and pinches Zheng xuanni''s shoulder and whispers in her ear, "I''m going to be a second uncle. Do you have any ideas about your second aunt''s identity?"


    "What are you talking about I, I haven''t got the marriage certificate with you, not the second aunt.


    "Zheng xuanni said with a blush:" if you want to count, you can only count as the second aunt to be. When we get married and get the marriage certificate, I''m the real second aunt. "


    on hearing this, Si Shaoqi smiles. Zheng xuanni turns her face red and stares at the direction of the operating room instead of looking at Si Shaoqi''s eyes.


    Bit by bit, as Si Shaoheng was in the corridor waiting for the end of the operation, the lights in the operating room suddenly went out, and then the cry of a child came gradually.


    "Come out, come out!" Sun Yuemei was the first to walk over and stand side by side with Si Shaoheng.


    After a while, the operating room door in front of them was pushed open by the nurse, and the female nurse came out with two children in her arms: "who is Shi Xiaotang''s family member? Congratulations, mother and son, mother and daughter are safe. The mother gave birth to a baby of dragon and Phoenix. The boy is the elder brother, which is 3500 grams. The time of birth is 10:35 in the morning. The girl is the younger sister, which is 3000 grams. The time of birth is 10:38 in the morning. ""Yes, the twins?" On hearing this, sun Yuemei''s face immediately filled with a smile: "good, the twins are good, all the girls and boys are gone!"


    Si Shaoqi, Zheng xuanni, Qi Qiao, Jiang Hao and others are also in a happy mood.


    Si Shaoheng looked down at the two little white things in the nurse''s arms. These two little balls are still wrinkled and tender. He couldn''t help reaching out to touch them.


    seeing this, the nurse immediately shook his head: "ah, not yet. The baby has just been born and we haven''t dealt with them yet. After we have finished everything, you can go to the baby room Look at them. "


    "I see." Si Shaoheng nodded, reluctantly retracted his hand, looked up the next second, and asked the nurse, "the children have been out for so long, what about my wife? Why hasn''t my wife come out yet? "

 Chapter 892

    "The puerpera is still in the operating room. If you wait here, you will come out immediately. By the way, your family will send someone to come with me, and the others will stay here and wait." As the nurse said this, she turned and walked out with two small balls in her arms.


    When Si Shaoheng saw it, he couldn''t help but say to sun Yuemei, "Mom, you go with Dad, I''ll wait for Xiaotang here"


    "no, let your mom go, I''ll help you here." Si Jianliang said, waving to sun Yuemei, sun Yuemei nodded, turned and followed the guard.


    Almost a few minutes later, Xiaotang was pushed out from inside.


    Because is the general anesthesia relations, when the small Tang has not awakened.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng rushed to the ward with others and moved Shi Xiaotang to the hospital bed. Looking at Shi Xiaotang, Si Jianliang turned to the nurse and asked, "nurse, when can my daughter-in-law wake up?"


    "Everyone''s condition is different, so the speed of drug metabolism is different. But generally, it''s about half an hour after surgery, After hearing this, sun Yuemei nodded her head again and again, and the nurse came back to her and told her, "by the way, don''t let the puerpera eat in the six hours after she wakes up, wait for the exhaust before eating. The specific precautions have been written to you. If you don''t understand, you can ask the doctor"


    " Si Shaoheng nodded and said thanks to the nurse. Then he reached out to hold Shi Xiaotang''s hand and stared at her without blinking.


    After seeing this, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help joking: "my sister-in-law must wake up quickly, or my elder brother will become a stone to look at his wife"


    hearing the speech, Si Shaoheng gave him a white look and didn''t care about him at all.


    Just at this time, Shi Xiaotang on the bed moved his eyelashes gently. It wasn''t long before he slowly opened his eyes and turned to his side: "Shaoheng..."


    "You wake up." Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang and holds her hand. Shi Xiaotang lies flat on the bed and looks at Si Shaoheng: "where''s the child? What about the kids? Is it a boy or a girl? "


    "Both have" Si Shaoheng raised his lips: "Xiaotang, you are wonderful. You have a baby, a brother and a sister."


    "Really?" Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng and smiles. Si Shaoheng nods and reaches out his hand to tuck Shi xiaotangye in the quilt: "well, really,


    after a while, when mom comes back, she will hold the child to you. Now you have a quick rest and close your eyes for a rest while before the anesthetic is over."


    Smell speech, when small Tang nods, this just closed eyes lightly.


    Maybe she was really too tired. When Xiaotang closed her eyes, she soon fell asleep. Her breath was very shallow and her cheeks were pale pink. She seemed to sleep very well.


    When Si Shaoheng looked at Xiaotang''s dry lips, he rubbed her lips lightly with cotton swab and water.


    Qi Qiao stood up with his hands in his pockets, covered his mouth and breathed. After a while, he turned to Jiang Hao and other people and said:


    "ah, you stay here, I''ll go out and look around"


    she is a restless character. Now Xiaotang is resting, and the two little dumplings haven''t come over yet. Qi Qiao doesn''t have to play, so she can''t help it I want to walk around here.


    Anyway, this is not her father''s Hospital, she can go anywhere, fearless.


    "Oh, good, but don''t walk around, or you won''t be found later." Jiang Hao said, or don''t worry stand up: "otherwise, I still accompany you to go together? Where do you want to go? Is it out of the hospital or do you want to walk around the hospital and get some air? "


    "I want to go outside to smoke." Qi Qiao raised his eyebrows: "I''m addicted to smoking, and I feel bad. If you want to go with me, go with me. "


    "It''s not good to smoke too much" Jiang Hao frowned at Qi Qiao.


    "Well?" Qi Qiao picks eyebrows and looks at Jiang Hao.


    Jiang Hao a little hair counsels: "want to smoke of words, that I accompany you to go together." Then he got up and put his coat on his body, left his hat and gloves on the hospital bed, said hello to Si Shaoheng, turned around and walked out with Qi Qiao.


    Ning Jingfan saw this and immediately raised his hand: "ah! Younger martial sister, younger martial sister, I''ll go with you! "


    "Then hurry up." Qi Qiao urges Ning Jingfan. Ning Jingfan nods and puts on his coat. He follows Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao out of the ward where Xiaotang is.


    They walked forward for a distance. As they were about to pass by the door of the second operating room, Qi Qiao, a woman with dark glasses on her face, wavy hair and charming style, passed by and stopped at the door of the second operating room.


    accidentally smells the perfume of the woman''s perfume, frowns slightly, stretches her hand to cover her nose, and urges her to hurry and leave. After three people leave, she sees the woman walking slowly to the row of benches at the entrance of the second operation room. The man sitting on the bench takes off her sunglasses and slowly says, "


    !" Wang Dabin, has Xiuhe entered the operating room? "


    Hearing this voice, Wang Dabin, who has been sitting at the door of the second operating room with a frown, immediately stands up and answers with a sleepy face:"Xuanxuan, here you are. Xiuhe has been sewing his fingers in it for three hours."


    "Open your fingers? What, natural labor? " When Xuanxuan took off her sunglasses, she casually pinned them in front of her body and leaned against the wall, looking impatient.


    In fact, Chen Xiuhe didn''t want to come this time to have a baby.


    But helpless, who let Chen Xiuhe have grace in her, help desperate she found a job?


    Even if it''s just a job of selling meat, it''s something she begged from Chen Xiuhe at that time. It''s because of this. So this time, when Xuanxuan was Chen Xiuhe''s "good friend", she didn''t want to come.


    "Well, yes, it''s natural labor," Wang Dabin said, adding casually: "natural labor is good for children, but Chen Xiuhe''s too slow. It''s been three hours, and the child hasn''t been born yet"


    Shi Xuanxuan nodded, played with her sunglasses and sighed deeply. A few minutes later, the door of the second operating room was suddenly opened from inside to outside, and a doctor left Who is Chen Xiuhe''s family? The fetus is in occipital transverse position and can''t come down naturally. It needs to be operated by caesarean section, so the family members should come and sign quickly. "


    "Ah? operation? Wang Dabin looked at the doctor and shook his head: "natural childbirth is good for children, doctor, you just need to protect the children, don''t care about the adults, you must have natural childbirth"


    the doctor said: "natural childbirth is good for children

 Chapter 893

    "Why do you talk like that? The child''s life is life, but the mother''s life is not life? " After the doctor finished, he tried to persuade Wang Dabin.


    Wang Dabin was afraid that the child would really have problems after a long time, so he had to nod his head and sign a caesarean section operation impatiently for local anesthesia.


    At the same time, in the ward, Shi Xiaotang was awakened by the pain of the cesarean section wound bit by bit because of the failure of the abdominal anesthetic,


    she held the quilt tightly, the pain was unbearable, and the sandbag in her abdomen made her feel more miserable.


    Seeing that she was really in pain, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help worrying and said, "can you survive? Or I''ll turn on the analgesia pump for you "


    " well, go, go Shi Xiaotang lies flat on the bed and takes a deep breath. Before long, sun Yuemei comes back from the outside. However, when she comes back, she has a small heat preservation bucket in her hand.


    When she got there, she sat down in front of Xiaotang: "where''s Shaoheng? Why didn''t he accompany you


    "He went to open the analgesia pump for me." when Xiao Tang finished, he took a deep breath: "Mom, didn''t you and dad go to the baby room? How''s the baby? Why didn''t dad come back with you? "


    "The two kids are in the baby room now. They''ll come out later." Sun Yuemei said and put the heat preservation bucket aside:


    "just after I left the baby room, I calculated the time. You still have three hours to eat, so I took your father home first and cooked some chicken soup for you. I thought when you could eat some liquid food after six hours, I would serve it directly Come to drink for you. No, I''ll bring it to you after I''ve cooked it. Your father is still watching the meal for me at home. When the meal is ready, he''ll bring the rice and stewed chicken to eat for everyone. After all, Shaoqi, a Xuan, Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao haven''t even had lunch today because they are with you. You can lie down and rest for a while. They''ll use it for you when Shaoheng pumps the pain relief pump on You don''t feel any pain when you go to bed. "


    "Well", Xiaotang nodded, drooped his eyes, fiddled with the identity bracelet on his wrist, and tried to divert his attention.


    Before long, Si Shaoheng opened the analgesia pump and came back to use it for Shi Xiaotang.


    After using the analgesia pump, Shi Xiaotang lay flat on the bed and gazed at the ceiling. After a while, he faintly felt that the pain of the abdominal knife edge was slowly alleviated.


    But just as Shi Xiaotang was going to close his eyes and quickly get through the remaining three hours, a man''s angry voice came out of the corridor:


    "how could this be? This is not my daughter, this is definitely not! How could my daughter look like this? "


    "Yes, how could my granddaughter look like this? It''s impossible! Are you wrong "


    " ah, Chen Xiuhe''s family, this is really Chen Xiuhe''s daughter, absolutely not wrong "


    the people of Chen Xiuhe''s family quarreled so loudly outside the ward that Shi Xiaotang in the ward frowned:" Mom, whose family is quarreling outside? Do you want someone to rest... "


    Next to him, Si Shaoheng frowned tightly. He stood up and wanted to have a look outside. Sun Yuemei, who had been sitting in front of the hospital bed, rushed out in front of Si Shaoheng: "Shaoheng, you sit with Xiao Tang, I''ll go and have a look."


    Sun Yuemei said and stood outside for a while with a spectator attitude. After a while, sun Yuemei came back and whispered to Shi Xiaotang: "hum, it''s Chen Guang and Zhou Ling '' Chen Xiuhe, who was thinking about something, asked sun Yuemei with a puzzled face:


    "are they? Why do they quarrel with the doctor? "


    "When I just went out, I saw Chen Xiuhe, the child in her husband''s arms, was a cleft lip." Sun Yuemei said, covering her mouth, Xiaotang whispered in her ear: "Chen Xiuhe''s mother-in-law''s family and her family are all outside because they are making trouble with the hospital doctors. They refuse to admit that they are Chen Xiuhe''s daughter. They insist that they are wrong."


    "Tut Tut, how can you have a cleft lip? Did you take the medicine when you were pregnant? " When Shi Xiaotang said that, she was afraid. When she was pregnant, she took cold medicine because she didn''t know about pregnancy.


    At that time, she was scared to death, and she was happy and worried. Fortunately, now the two little Tuanzi are safe and healthy, not cleft lip, otherwise she will have to live in regret all her life.


    Sun Yuemei said: "who knows what''s going on? Tut Tut, I think their family looks like they prefer boys to girls. Even if Chen Xiuhe gives birth to a girl, she is still born with defects. In the future, she will have no status in her husband''s family"


    "terrible". Xiaotang sighs and shakes his head. Then he can''t help but ask: "ah, by the way, shaoqihe What about ah Xuan? "


    She saw that their gloves, hats and bags were at the foot of the bed, but they were gone.


    "Shaoqi went to the toilet with a Xuan, and the others said that they were going out to smoke and breathe." sun Yuemei casually replied. She lowered her head, poured a glass of water and wiped Shi Xiaotang''s lips with a cotton swab dipped in water beads: "bear it, you can drink some water after these six hours."Hearing this, Shi Xiaotang nodded and continued to endure bitterly. After a few minutes, sun Yuemei looked at the time and nodded and said, "it''s six o''clock."


    When Xiaotang wants to sit up, sun Yuemei is afraid that she is stretching her knife edge, so she quickly holds her back on the pillow. After leaning on it, she turns her head and says with a smile: "Shaoheng, come with me, let''s go to the baby room and take the baby to Xiaotang."


    "Good" Si Shaoheng nodded, when Xiaotang immediately excited to open his eyes, sipped a few water, began to look left and right in the hospital bed.


    Seeing this, the accompanying family members in the next hospital bed couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you happy to be a mother for the first time? I think you just finished the operation in the morning. This should be the first time that you hold your child in your hands after you gave birth. I have a camera here. I just went out to play and haven''t put it back. Do you want to take a picture for you later? "


    Shi Xiaotang has been chatting with the accompanying family member of the next bed since he was hospitalized, so the family member is quite generous.


    "Yes, yes!" Shi Xiaotang nodded gratefully: "me and My wife didn''t think so much If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t think of taking photos and looking after children. "


    "Ah, it''s the first time I''ve ever been a mother." the family member smiles at Shi Xiaotang, reaches out and puts his camera pocket beside the pillow, and tells Shi Xiaotang to let Si Shaoheng take it if he wants to use it. After taking the photo, she will develop it for Shi Xiaotang tomorrow. When she does, Xiao Tang is grateful to him again.


    Si Shaoheng and sun Yuemei soon came back from the baby room with one in their arms.

 Chapter 894

    Si Shaoheng is holding his son in his hand. Xiaotuanzi is still ugly. His facial features are not long open, and his skin is covered with a layer of fetal fat. But his small hair is swarthy and looks very thick.


    Another little girl is swaddling in sun Yuemei''s arms and sucking her fingers. When Xiao Tang reaches for her hand and looks down with Si Shaoheng, she gently touches their hands. After feeling the strength of their fingers, her heart is full of happiness.


    Seeing this, the family next door picked up their camera and snapped a picture of Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng leaning against each other to hold their baby:


    "I took the picture." The accompanying family of the next bed laughed: "when my man goes out to work tomorrow, I''ll ask him to develop this picture and send it to you. My man works in a photo studio, so he has plenty of time."


    "Thank you very much." Si Shaoheng looks at her and smiles at her. Seeing this, sun Yuemei immediately goes to her and says, "ah, Xiaotang, I''m afraid these two girls are hungry. They''ve been sucking their fingers on the road for a long time. You can feed them quickly.


    colostrum is good for children''s health."


    "Well, I, I, I see." Shi Xiaotang looks at sun Yuemei and nods. Si Shaoheng stands up, pulls up the curtains on both sides of the bed and on the opposite side to isolate the outside view. Then he looks down at Shi Xiaotang and says with a smile: "the first time they feed, they have a small appetite. You feed them together, just right."


    "Well," Shi Xiaotang nods. Sun Yuemei walks over and drives Si Shaoheng aside. She sits in front of Shi Xiaotang and begins to teach her how to hold her baby and how to feed her.


    While teaching, she said this to Shi Xiaotang. Because she was afraid that Shi Xiaotang would be too weak to hold after caesarean section, she always sat in the nearest position to avoid accidents.


    Shixiaotang abdominal knife edge or some pain, but this kind of pain for her at the moment, has been insignificant, or more to see two eyes small ball son important.


    When she saw sun Yuemei yelling at our daughter, she couldn''t help laughing and said to sun Yuemei:


    "Mom, don''t always yell at her. It''s so ugly. I''ve already thought of their names."


    "Well, think about it?" Si Shaoheng said with a smile, "what''s that called?"


    "Yes, what name do you want?" Sun Yuemei also looked at her seriously.


    When Xiaotang bowed his head, he saw that the two little dumplings in his arms had stopped drinking after taking a few mouthfuls. Then he held them in his arms, closed his skirt and said, "the boy''s name is Si Yibin, and the girl''s name is Si Yitian."


    "Tiantian, Binbin, ah, it''s good." sun Yuemei nodded: "if you think about it, it''s all up to you. Don''t say, the girl''s name is Tiantian. It''s really lovely and pleasant."


    With that, sun Yuemei also looks down at Tiantian and teases her a few times, but Xiaotiantian was just born one day, and she is sleeping soundly, ignoring her completely.


    "I also think so" when Xiaotang is not so strong now, just reach out and circle them in his arms, it''s really not enough to see how to see.


    Sun Yuemei saw that the two little Tuanzi had begun to fall asleep, so she held out her hand and said, "come on, you just finished your caesarean section. Now you can''t hold them for too long. I''ll send them back."


    "All right." Shi Xiaotang nodded and watched Si Shaoheng and sun Yuemei send the two little balls back to the nursery.


    Not long after Si Shaoheng sent the two little balls back to the baby room, he hurried back with sun Yuemei.


    Standing in the ward, he looked up at the time on the wall and suddenly said, "Mom, it''s three o''clock in the afternoon. Six hours have passed. You are here with Xiaotang. I''ll go to the canteen of the hospital downstairs and ask them to heat the chicken soup for me." "No, I don''t think so. The quality of the thermos is very good." Sun Yuemei said, opening the lid of the insulation bucket: "you see, it''s still steaming."


    "Even if it''s steaming, it''s still hot. I''m afraid she can''t bear it." Si Shaoheng said. She reached out and took the thermos bucket, carefully covered the lid and left. Sun Yuemei saw this, and she couldn''t help chuckling. She turned and walked back to Shi Xiaotang, and said, "Shaoheng is very interested in you now. I''m afraid that the chicken soup will be cold to your stomach if it''s a little lower, and I don''t know that It''s up to who to worry about. "


    "Who else can I follow? I''ll see it''s up to you." After the effect of the pain relief pump, Shi Xiaotang began to make fun of sun Yuemei. The atmosphere in the ward was very warm.


    Just at this time, the outside suddenly came a burst of footsteps, a familiar voice came in from the outside: "Xiuhe, how are you, are you ok? You don''t have to worry about your daughter. You can have an operation on your cleft lip. "


    As she spoke, Shi Xuanxuan brought a bowl of white rice porridge with little water. She went to Chen Xiuhe''s bed and handed it to her.


    When Shi Xiaotang on the opposite bed saw Shi Xuanxuan''s figure, he was stunned at first. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Shi Xuanxuan;


    it''s Shi Xuanxuan?!


    But when did Shi Xuanxuan get on so well with Chen Xiuhe?"Shi Xuanxuan?" When sun Yuemei heard Shi Xiaotang''s words, she couldn''t help looking across. After seeing Shi Xuanxuan, she was stunned for a while. After a long time, she reflected who this person was: "isn''t this your uncle and sister?"


    "Right" when Xiaotang nodded, turned and grasped Si Shaoheng''s arm: "Shaoheng, come here, I''ll tell you something"


    she looked at Si Shaoheng, lowered her voice and whispered in his ear: "do you remember when Si Fangjuan was given Datura, when we went to find Zhao Xueyan to settle accounts, Zhao Xueyan was in the private room, what did she confess?"


    ¡°¡­£¡¡± Si Shaoheng pauses and suddenly his eyes are cold. At that time, Zhao Xue said that it was Shi Xuanxuan who asked him to do it.


    "I forgot about it before, but now when I see her, I suddenly think of it." Shi Xiaotang said, reaching for her knife edge. If it wasn''t for her not getting out of bed now, she would have gone to find Shi Xuanxuan to settle the bill.


    But Shi Xiaotang can''t get out of bed. Si Shaoheng can.


    He stood up with a gloomy face. Instead of catching Shi Xuanxuan in public, he calmed Shi Xiaotang and turned to walk out.


    After going to the corridor outside, Si Shaoheng finds Si Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni who just walk back from the toilet. He looks at Zheng xuanni and says casually, "ah Xuan, you go back to your room first to accompany Xiao Tang. Shaoqi and I have something to say..."


    "It''s OK, big brother, don''t carry her behind her back." Si Shaoqi looked at Si Shaoheng and gazed into his eyes seriously. After hearing this, Si Shaoheng didn''t hesitate much. He only said calmly, "do you remember Zhao Xueyan and mandala?"

 Chapter 895

    Seeing that Zheng xuanni didn''t understand the whole story, he explained it with a little difficulty. After listening to it, Xuan Ni nodded thoughtfully. Si Shaoqi''s face sank: "brother, what do you mean by suddenly talking about it?"


    "Here comes Shi Xuanxuan." Si Shaoheng purses his lips and looks coldly: "Shi Xuanxuan, who has hurt Fangjuan, is in Xiaotang''s ward to see Chen Xiuhe now"


    "this bitch" Si Shaoqi takes a deep breath: "go, take me to find someone, I''ll kill her! She and Zhao Xueyan did harm to Fangjuan


    Hearing the speech, Si Shaoheng didn''t move. Zheng xuanni grabbed Si Shaoqi''s shoulder: "Shaoqi, wait a minute. There are plenty of opportunities to teach her lessons. But now this is a hospital. You are also a public figure, and you are also the hero of the new drama. It''s not good for you to hear the news of trouble at this time."


    "Ah Xuan is right." Si Shaoheng nodded: "it''s not the time to make a fool of yourself, so it''s not good to scare the snake"


    "um..." Si Shaoqi nodded, and Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows: "anyway, let''s wait until she leaves the hospital to make a decision. In the hospital, there are too many people, and it''s very troublesome"


    "then I''ll wait outside the hospital!" Si Shaoqi frowned: "wait for Xuanxuan to leave the hospital and see how I teach her!"


    "I agree, but can you wait in the hospital hall? It''s cold outside. "Zheng xuanni shakes with her arms in her arms. After hearing this, Si Shaoqi nods her head. At this moment, Qi Qiao, Jiang Hao and Ning Jingfan, who are not far away, come up from the downstairs and just hear them talking:" Yo Yo, yo, yo, look at you guys rolling your arms and sleeves. Who are you going to beat? Take me one. "


    Qi Qiao said, picking up her eyebrows and pointing her lips at them:


    "how about it? Can I help you? It''s just a lesson. I don''t need my elder martial brother. I can help you get rid of her by myself. It''s up to you to see how disabled you are. "


    When they heard this, there was a silence.


    After a while, Si Shaoheng looked at Qi Qiao and said, "I''ll trouble you. When it comes to


    , just break your legs. Don''t be too violent."


    "I know. I know." Qi Qiao waved his hand. "It''s just a lesson. I''m very experienced."


    "Well, that''s good. I like an experienced one like you."


    Si Shaoheng narrowed his eyes:


    "in fact, I wanted to teach her a lesson a long time ago, but I couldn''t find a chance and make time. Now she just sent her to the door, saving me a lot of effort."


    Qi Qiao


    After that, Si Shaoheng and Ning Jingfan went upstairs to accompany Shi Xiaotang, while Si Shaoqi, Zheng xuanni, Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao were in the hall on the first floor of the hospital until more than 7 p.m.


    During this period, even Si Jianliang came with hot chicken soup and food to let them go to the ward for dinner. Instead of going to the ward, the four of them took a few mouthfuls in the hall on the first floor.


    It''s to stop shixuanxuan.


    But it''s strange that they waited so long until Si Jianliang came home after dinner, and Xuanxuan didn''t come down at that time.


    Qi Qiao walked around and was sure that there was no back door for non employees to go in and out of the hospital.


    Four people were a little strange. They thought that Shi Xuanxuan had been staying in the ward all the time. Unexpectedly, they didn''t know until they got back to the ward. At that time, Xuanxuan left soon after Si Jianliang had sent dinner home. Si Shaoheng thought that they had blocked shixuanxuan downstairs and were preparing to go down. But they came up by themselves.


    Both groups got nothing.


    "It''s a ghost. The back door of the hospital can''t go out unless the staff are in the hospital. Where did Xuanxuan go at that time?"


    Si Shaoqi frowned tightly, because she was afraid that Chen Xiuhe in the ward would hear her, so she didn''t dare to shout in the ward. She complained to Si Shaoheng in the corridor.


    Si Shaoheng frowned: "it''s OK. Even if you don''t meet her, there will be opportunities to deal with her in the future. Now it''s late. You can send ah Xuan back. You don''t need to come here tomorrow. Concentrate on shooting. Cousin, Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao, if you want to come, come. If it''s inconvenient, go back and do your own business It''s new year''s day. "


    Hearing this, Qi Qiao, Jiang Hao and Ning Jingfan nodded together, and the three said they had music in their hearts.


    Zheng xuanni immediately shook her head and said, "ah, I don''t care about other people, but I''m coming! I haven''t even hugged Xiaotang


    "Don''t worry. The child will be discharged in three days. When he returns home, you can hold him as you want, so that you can hold him enough at one time."


    Si Shaoqi said, reached out and stroked Zheng xuanni''s shoulder, whispered to her:


    "otherwise, I will have a night shooting tomorrow. After I send you to the hospital, I won''t be able to take you back. I don''t trust you to go back alone. I will take you home to see the children after three days, OK?"


    Hearing this, Zheng xuanni nodded: "OK, I''ll go there in three days. I''ll hold them in three days.""Look at the way I''ve been wronged. Can I help you? You are the second aunt of the child Qi Qiao makes fun of Zheng xuanni, which makes her blush.


    As they were gathering in the corridor to chat, Shi Xuanxuan was hiding in the corner of the empty ward next door, secretly monitoring all this.


    This damned Chen Xiuhe, why didn''t she tell herself that she was staying in the same ward with Shi Xiaotang.


    Zhao Xueyan was taught a lesson by Shi Xiaotang and others. She knew it for a long time. She was worried that Shi Xiaotang would pry her affairs out of Zhao Xueyan''s mouth and settle accounts with her. So she was very careful during that period.


    Had it not been for the time when she went to the ward to deliver porridge to Chen Xiuhe, she would have been caught and beaten by Si Shaoheng and others.


    Fortunately, she was smart and quick to hide, so she escaped a disaster.


    ¡­


    Shi Xuanxuan hid in the dark empty ward for a long time until Si Shaoheng and Qi Qiao left on the other side of the stairs. Then she came out with sweat.

 Chapter 896

    She didn''t know how long she had been hiding. Just as she was going to go home quietly to avoid the wind, a man behind suddenly patted her on the shoulder.


    Shi Xuanxuan was so scared that she turned around and looked back. After seeing the pale Chen Xiuhe standing behind her, she felt relieved: "Chen Xiuhe! What the hell''s wrong with you! Didn''t you just have a caesarean section? It''s not time to remove the catheter! How do you get out of bed? Don''t you want to live? I''m not responsible for the bleeding. "


    "I pulled out the catheter myself. I, I''m going to see my daughter." Chen Xiuhe''s thin shoulder trembled in the corridor: "although it''s a cleft lip, she has been alone in the monitoring room since she was born, and no one has seen her So I want to see her. "


    In the end, she is still the one who was born in October. Although the baby is an ugly girl with a cleft lip and a flat nose, Chen Xiuhe is not willing to ignore it.


    Therefore, even if the knife edge is painful and her body is not sharp, she has to go down and have a look.


    Otherwise, with Wang Dabin''s family''s idea of son preference, she will not know whether she can see the child again in three days.


    "That''s right." when Xuanxuan was relieved, "let''s go. I''ll go with you. Don''t let you lie on the road and nobody cares."


    "Thank you" Chen Xiuhe nodded, covered the edge of the knife, bent his back, and walked forward little by little.


    Chen Xiuhe''s trousers have been stained with blood, but she doesn''t know it herself.


    But she didn''t care.


    Seeing that Chen Xiuhe was struggling to walk, she thought about it as if she had thought of something. With a smile on her face, she said to her, "ah, it''s a pity that your child has a harelip. It''s not good-looking. It''s hard to find someone."


    ¡°¡­¡± Chen Xiuhe was so depressed that he didn''t want to talk to her.


    But Shi Xuanxuan was very interested. She looked at Chen Xiuhe and asked casually, "Xiuhe, don''t you think about changing your daughter?"


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Xiuhe turned to see Shi Xuanxuan: "it''s against the law to do so!"


    "Well, you look nervous." Shi Xuanxuan waved her hand carelessly: "what''s the point? Wouldn''t it be nice not to be discovered? As long as you keep things hidden, who can know it''s your hand? You''ll be out of the hospital when you''ve changed your baby, and no one will find you. "


    Then, as if to persuade Chen Xiuhe, she hummed coldly: "these days, are the children still few? No matter how many of them are taken away by beggars'' gangs, how many are wrong? Tut Tut, there are so many


    "But, my daughter''s cleft lip is so obvious, doctors and nurses all know how to replace it." Chen Xiuhe''s face showed a hesitant look, obviously she didn''t think so.


    "Then don''t replace it. Just take someone else out." when Xuanxuan reached over Chen Xiuhe''s shoulder, she said, "how about it? Would you like to have a try? "


    "This..." Chen Xiuhe pursed her lips: "in fact, even if it''s a healthy girl, how can it be? Wang Dabin and his family like their son. It''s not a girl, even if I change a girl, it doesn''t help. "


    " Tut, they all say that a woman is stupid for three years. I didn''t believe it before, but now I can see it. Why, is your brain stolen? Why don''t you go and carry a boy back? " Shi Xuanxuan looked at her with disdain: "you can find a chance to take a boy out of the baby room, and then I will take the child out quietly and send it to your man. Can''t your man blame you?" Chen Xiuhe was stunned on the spot.


    She turned her head and looked at Shi Xuanxuan: "but if you want to go to the nursery to hold the baby, you need to sign Moreover, there is time for visiting. During the day, so many nurses want to go to the baby room to hold the baby, so they can only be held by the nurses. Outsiders can''t get in. "


    "It''s not good during the day, but it''s not necessarily right now. It''s a good chance. You can go to the baby room first to see the situation. After all, everyone is negligent. Maybe we can sneak in when the night nurse is away?"


    Shi Xuanxuan said and reached for her arm:


    "you don''t need to feel guilty about this. Do you remember Shi Xiaotang in the opposite bed? She gave birth to a boy and a girl. They are twins. If you want to hold her, hold her son. "


    "Well, is that ok?" Chen Xiuhe looked at Shi Xuanxuan hesitantly: "you don''t want to use me to deal with Shi Xiaotang, do you? I know you two don''t deal with each other, but Shi Xuanxuan, don''t use me as a gun! "


    "Hey, Chen Xiuhe, it''s right that I can''t get along with Shi Xiaotang, but what are you talking about? Whose problem is to be solved now, yours or mine? " Shi Xuanxuan gave her a white look: "now it''s Wang Dabin of your family who prefers boys to girls and wants a son. You are a waste. You only have a girl with a cleft lip and a flat nose, so I just want to help you out! If you have shixiaotang''s son, even if you want to leave the harelip girl you gave birth to, the Wangs won''t have any opinions. Do you want to do it or not? "Chen Xiuhe clenched his teeth.


    She wanted to, she wanted to very much.


    Seeing Chen Xiuhe''s loose expression, Xuanxuan smiles at her: "don''t worry, it''s OK. I''ll work with you."


    After hearing what Shi Xuanxuan said, Chen Xiuhe seemed to have summoned up his courage, turned around, changed his direction, and walked towards the baby room.


    Baby room.


    Originally, outsiders were not allowed to enter the place without permission, but the nurse on duty was dozing off at this moment, and the door that could be locked outside was only hidden. As long as the side sliding door was opened, Chen Xiuhe could enter the place,


    therefore, Chen Xiuhe went in smoothly.


    She followed Shi Xuanxuan, covering her painful knife edge with her hand. Her face turned pale and she urged Shi Xuanxuan to go faster.


    Shi Xuanxuan turned to look at the dozing nurse not far away, and whispered back "EH." then she found the pink little ball marked with Shi Xiaotang''s name in the crib, and slowly extended her hand to the sleeping nurse

 Chapter 897

    Meanwhile, in the hallway near the baby room.


    After Si Shaoqi sent Zheng xuanni back, Qi Qiao didn''t go back immediately.


    She let Jiang Hao and Ning Jingfan continue to accompany, Xiaotang chat in the ward for a while, humming their own songs to the direction of the baby room, ready to see two small ball.


    Before the small group just came out, Si Shaoheng and sun Yuemei surrounded the two small groups. She didn''t have a chance to have a good look.


    According to sun Yuemei, the two kids are just outside by the window, so she wants to see her son and daughter before she goes home.


    When Qi Qiao went to the door of the baby room, she lowered her head and saw a pool of blood on the ground. When she looked up again, her eyes just matched those of Xuanxuan and Chen Xiuhe, who were going to leave with xiaotuanzi in her arms, and their faces turned pale with the knife edge in her hand.


    In a flash, Shi Xuanxuan was stunned. She had already hugged xiaotuanzi and became stiff in a moment. She didn''t know what to do in her heart.


    When she just peeped, she already knew that Qi Qiao was with Shi Xiaotang. Now she was discovered by Qi Qiao that the child couldn''t steal, and she didn''t know what to do.


    However, to Shi Xuanxuan''s surprise, Qi Qiao only took a look, and then walked away with a cool face.


    When Xuanxuan saw this, she thought it was Qi Qiao who didn''t recognize the child in her hand. She couldn''t help breathing.


    She turned her head and looked at Chen Xiuhe beside her. She said casually, "let''s go while the nurse is still awake"


    "well," Chen Xiuhe nodded and her legs trembled. When Xuanxuan looked down, she exclaimed: "ah, you''re bleeding below!"


    "Go fast" Chen Xiuhe pushes Shi Xuanxuan out. However, as soon as she steps out of the door of the baby room, a foot suddenly kicks her in the knee socket. One second before she falls to the ground holding Xiaotuan Zi, she snatches Xiaotuan Zi from her hand and raises her foot to step on the ground.


    Behind Chen Xiuhe has been frightened by Qi Qiao''s series of actions. She covers the edge of her abdomen tightly, but the blood is still seeping out.


    Qi Qiao looks at the little ball in his arms, trying to make sure that he''s OK.


    However, little Tuanzi was frightened in such a jolt, and suddenly he began to cry.


    Qi Qiaoqi has no experience in coaxing the child. Now seeing that the little Tuanzi is crying so much in his arms, even his face is red. For a moment, he can''t help but feel at a loss. He doesn''t know what to do, and his strength on his feet is a little relaxed.


    When she was trampled on the ground, Xuanxuan saw that she didn''t pay attention to herself. She quickly took the opportunity to turn over and get up from the ground, leaving Chen Xiuhe with a pale pestle and running out without looking back.


    The dozing nurse in the baby room ran out after hearing the news. After seeing the baby in Qi Qiao''s hand, she immediately raised her eyebrows and raised her eyes:


    "ah! What''s the matter with you? How did the baby come out? "


    "What''s the matter? You question me? Don''t you see such an obvious thing? " Qi Qiao pointed to the bloodstain in the corridor leading to the baby room


    , and then pointed to Chen Xiuhe, who was still clubbing on one side. He said in a cold voice, "if I hadn''t just passed by, the child would have been stolen! How do you work as a nurse on duty? Can you afford to lose your child? "


    Qi Qiao said while reaching out and touching Xiao Tuan Zi''s head, trying to make him not cry. But the way she held the baby was not right. Xiaotuanzi was uncomfortable and insecure, so she was crying all the time.


    Qi Qiao looked at the weeping little thing in her arms. She was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do. She could only yell at the nurse fiercely:


    "what are you waiting for! Don''t know he''s crying! Come and coax the children


    The nurse on the night shift saw this and immediately went over to take over the little Tuanzi from Qi Qiao''s arms and comforted him carefully.


    Xiaotuanzi sobbed a few times, and her face was still red. It took a long time for xiaotuanzi to return to normal. After the nurse pacified xiaotuanzi and put him back in the nursery, she looked down at the bloodstain on the floor of the nursery and Chen Xiuhe''s body. She just wanted to question Chen Xiuhe about the cause and effect of this matter, but she saw Chen Xiuhe''s eyes Turning white, lying on the ground and fainting.


    The scene was in a mess.


    Life matters, and the nurse doesn''t care to be held responsible, so she quickly finds someone to rescue him. Seeing that Chen Xiuhe has been sent to the operating room, Qi Qiao reaches out and pats the nurse on duty on the shoulder, frowns at her and says, "OK, now that everyone has been sent to the rescue, we should hurry to call the police. There is another one who just stole the child, but she ran away."


    After hearing the news, the nurse nodded and trotted to the front desk to call. After that, just for a while, the theft of children in the baby room was immediately spread. The whole obstetrics and Gynecology floor of the accompanying families and treasure mothers are all blown up, two or three rushed to the baby room door, asked to look after the child.The nurse on duty generally apologized to the public. Under the blame of the superior leaders, she asked the family members to look over their children one by one. Like the public, Si Shaoheng, sun Yuemei and others who came after hearing the news all breathed a sigh when they saw the two children in the baby room safe and sound.


    Sun Yuemei looked at Qi Qiao and said, "thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, the child would have an accident."


    "Younger martial sister is really reliable." Ning Jingfan can''t help sighing.


    "Well, of course." Qi Qiao snorted coldly and raised his chin. Si Shaoheng also said to her, "thank you very much."


    "Well, I''m a godmother anyway. It''s natural to protect my son." Qi Qiao finished and looked inside through the glass: "I just don''t know if the little thing was scared."


    "No, the doctor has just had an examination." Sun Yuemei said, also along her line of sight toward the glass window of the two small Tuanzi looked.


    Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at it for a while. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He asked Qi Qiao, "ah, by the way, Qi Qiao, who else is there besides Chen Xiuhe, who is stealing the child?"


    When they heard this, they all looked at Qi Qiao and waited for her answer.

 Chapter 898

    Although Qi Qiao accompanied Si Shaoqi and others downstairs to surround Shi Xuanxuan for a long time, in fact, she didn''t see Shi Xuanxuan with her own eyes. She only knew this person all the time. But I don''t know what it looks like.


    So I can only shake my head:


    "I don''t know her, but I remember she is a very young woman. I didn''t see her when Chen Xiuhe''s family was making trouble for her child''s cleft lip in the corridor, so I don''t think she is Chen Xiuhe''s family, but she seems to know Chen Xiuhe who was just sent to rescue. It''s just that she''s not interesting enough. When I saw that I was killed The son diverts attention and immediately runs away, regardless of Chen Xiuhe. "


    If it wasn''t for holding the child in her hand, Qi Qiao wouldn''t have let Shi Xuanxuan go by mistake.


    But after listening to Qi Qiao''s words, everyone changed his face, especially Si Shaoheng. He didn''t have to guess who the man who wanted to steal the child was.


    "Shi Xuanxuan." Si Shaoheng looked sinister: "from being hospitalized to now, the only one that meets the characteristics you said is Shi Xuanxuan."


    "Ah. This is the one that Shaoqi asked me to block downstairs before? " Qi Qiao looks surprised to cover mouth, toward the Si Shaoheng small voice exclamation way.


    Si Shaoheng looked at sun Yuemei next to her, and saw that she was concentrating on her little grandson and granddaughter. She didn''t notice what Qi Qiao had just said, so he continued:


    "anyway, I''d better wait until Chen Xiuhe finished the rescue operation. As long as Chen Xiuhe finished the rescue operation, I''m sure she can ask her for help Fall, I go back to tell Xiaotang first, she knows the child has an accident, worried bad


    Ning Jingfan immediately nodded beside him: "no, if I didn''t stop her early, I''m afraid she would get out of bed!"


    "Well," Si Shaoheng answered and turned to look at sun Yuemei and Qi Qiao: "I''ll go back to have a look first. Mom, the child is OK. You can go back to have a rest earlier. You can also go back to have a rest earlier. I''ll just accompany you here in the hospital."


    With that, he went back to the ward. When Xiao Tang sat in the ward, he was so anxious that he saw Si Shaoheng coming back. He immediately raised his eyes and asked, "Si Shaoheng, what''s the matter with the child? Has anything happened? "


    "It''s OK, the child is fine, thanks to Qi Qiaogang''s passing by,


    he saved the child, otherwise he would not be seen." Si Shaoheng said and reached out to tuck her in. When Xiao Tang heard that, he breathed in his heart: "did you catch the man who stole the child with Chen Xiuhe? Did Qi Qiao say who it was? Did she meet her? Are they from this hospital? "


    "It''s Shi Xuanxuan." Si Shaoheng frowned: "after Chen Xiuhe wakes up, the police will talk to her alone. At that time, Xuanxuan will be hunted down. She can''t run for long."


    "Well, that''s good." Shi Xiaotang nodded, frowned and lay back on the bed. Si Shaoheng looked down at her and touched her face: "the child will be out of the hospital in three days. At that time, I want my parents to take the child back first. After that, in four days, you remove the medicine line, I will take you home, and we will take care of the baby together."


    "Well, won''t I delay you these days?" Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng: "over there, I''m going to pay the year-end bonus next week. I''m ready for the holiday. I''ll give it all to my cousin Jingfan. Is that ok?"


    "Don''t worry." Si Shaoheng presses Shi Xiaotang and wipes her face and hands with a wet towel. He says several times that he won''t delay the company, which makes Shi Xiaotang feel relieved.


    Two days later.


    Since the police questioned Chen Xiuhe, Chen Xiuhe was held in a ward alone.


    And sweet and Binbin these two small regiments, is already safe by sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang took home. For this reason, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang almost quarreled about going to buy milk powder for the two little Tuanzi.


    After all, before shixiaotang was discharged from hospital by caesarean section, the two Tuanzi needed to drink milk powder.


    Compared with the imported Mead Johnson, Domex, Wyeth, and other milk powder, sun Yuemei prefers domestic Daqing, Abbott, and Yingtong.


    But because Si Jianliang listened to the suggestions of his colleagues, he said that he would buy imported products, but sun Yuemei was not happy. They were just in the milk powder area, and you fought with me.


    In the milk powder area.


    Sun Yuemei grabbed the Nestle milk powder in Si Jianliang''s hand, replaced it with Daqing''s, and scolded Si Jianliang: "do you have any brains? This domestic milk powder is safe to drink! Those imported goods don''t drink at ease! "


    "What''s wrong with imported goods? You''re the old-fashioned one Si Jianliang once said about Nestle: "my colleagues'' grandchildren all drink this milk powder. They say it''s very good. Now they have good conditions at home and all drink imported products. Why do you choose which kind of domestic products?"


    "Where do you get all that crap? I said to make it domestic is to make it domestic. Si Jianliang, you never learn to listen to me! "


    "Why should I listen to you? What you said is all right? "


    "Si Jianliang!"


    "Sun Yuemei!"


    Two people holding the same milk powder in one hand, in the supermarket, a pair of dry death each other''s posture.Finally, sun Yuemei gave a cold hum and left with Daqing milk powder. Si Jianliang was not willing to be outdone. They bought the same milk powder.


    After returning home, Si Shaoqi looked at the milk powder in sun Yuemei''s and Si Jianliang''s hands with a headache and sighed helplessly:


    "Dad, mom, you are all very old. This child can''t drink milk powder mixed with the brand, otherwise I know all about diarrhea. Don''t tell me you don''t know?"


    "Of course I know, it''s your mother who is stubborn with me and insists on drinking domestic products.


    now who has good conditions and doesn''t give their children imported products?" Si Jianliang said and put his Nestle milk powder on the table with a bang: "it''s good to drink this for two little guys. It''s imported"


    Si Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni nodded together. They were young and quick to accept new things, so they agreed to drink imported milk powder.


    Sun Yuemei frowned: "we all drink Daqing at home upstairs and downstairs"


    "that''s because they don''t have the money to drink imported" Si Jianliang pursed his lips: "is their income comparable to that of Shaoheng? No conditions, of course, can only buy domestic, if there are conditions, you see if they drink imported! "

 Chapter 899

    Sun Yuemei immediately choked. She took a deep breath: "Si Jianliang, you are such a person. You have to fight with me for everything! I tell you, if we go on like this, we will not be able to live one day! Then you''ll wait for me to divorce you! "


    Si Shaoqi: this kind of thing can even rise to divorce


    "You have no reason, so I argue with you. If you don''t believe me, let''s have a try," said Si Jianliang. He reached out to sun Yuemei and took the imported milk powder he bought and said to her, "look, let''s take the milk powder upstairs and see what they say."


    "Just go"


    sun Yuemei angrily follows si Jianliang. They go upstairs together and knock on the neighbor''s door.


    The family''s surname is Li. They have lived up and down the stairs with the Si family for many years, so they are quite familiar with each other. Their children are still young, just at the age of nursing.


    Seeing that Si Shaoheng and sun Yuemei suddenly came to visit, the Li family felt a little strange. Si Jianliang reached out and took out his bag of imported milk powder. He spoke to her seriously and said, "that, Sister Li. My daughter-in-law is pregnant. It happens that I have bought too much milk powder here. Do you often eat this kind of milk powder? "


    "Ah! Thank you so much. It''s imported milk powder The Li family didn''t say what brand of milk powder their children drank, so they immediately accepted it with a smile and gave Si Jianliang a bowl of braised pork, which was very grateful.


    Si Jianliang took the bowl of braised pork and looked at sun Yuemei: "look! They all like imported goods


    "Oh, I think what you said is quite reasonable, so you can go to buy imported milk powder again." sun Yuemei raised her eyebrows and turned to walk out: "the Daqing milk powder I bought is just for sale to others. There are children in my sister-in-law''s house next door, whose family is Daqing brand"


    "ah! You man Si Jianliang looked at sun Yuemei angrily: "why didn''t you say that earlier? You told me when the milk powder was sent out. Do you think what I said is reasonable? Don''t you think it''s immoral


    "Anyway, it''s not the money I spent." sun Yuemei''s indifferent staller said: "this kind of competition is put forward by you. You are willing to do it yourself. What''s the matter with me? If you hurry up, your granddaughter is still hungry "


    Si Jianliang"... "


    When he bought the milk powder again, they were still sleeping.


    "Do you want to wake up?" Sishaoqi looks at xiaotuanzi''s little hand and tries to touch it, but the two little Tuanzi are sleeping soundly and don''t wake up at the mercy of sishaoqi.


    Seeing this, sun Yuemei adjusted the temperature of the milk powder, gently put the bottle to the mouth of the two little dumplings, reached out and hugged them, and then stuffed it into the mouth of the little dumplings after waking up, and fed them little by little.


    Si Jianliang has no experience in this aspect, so he can only watch, wait for sun Yuemei to finish feeding one, then help sun Yuemei to pick up the one that has been fed, and let Sun Yuemei start to feed the next one.


    Si Shaoqi held her cheek with one hand: "these two little things seem to be hungry often. How often do they feed them, mom and dad? Do you drink when you are hungry? "


    In fact, when sun Yuemei fed Si Fangjuan as a child, Si Shaoqi also saw it, but it''s too long to remember.


    "Three hours" sun Yuemei seriously replied: "in the future, when your father and I are not at home, you have to remember that it''s three hours. Just feed once every three hours. If you''re not hungry, don''t feed. But most of them will be hungry after three hours. At the beginning, you and your elder brother and Fangjuan were taken care of like this." "so it is." Si Shaoqi nodded and looked at the love between them in sun Yuemei''s arms.


    Looking at the milk powder, sun Yuemei casually said: "in fact, this bag of milk powder bought by your father can''t be used at all. The main reason is that your sister-in-law is in the hospital now, and the stitches haven''t been removed yet. Now she can''t leave the hospital, so she just bought some milk powder to feed them. When your sister-in-law comes back, it''s time to let them continue to drink breast milk"


    when she mentions her children, sun Yuemei seems to have endless words Talk about it all the time.


    Si Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni are not bored. After listening carefully, Si Shaoqi can''t help but smile at Zheng xuanni and say, "when will you get a certificate with me, and then we will have our own children too"


    "it''s too early for you to think about this kind of thing now..." Zheng xuanni blushed: "don''t you want your career? It doesn''t matter to me, but it''s not good for you to get married too early and have children too early in your business "


    Zheng xuanni habitually considers from the standpoint of Si Shaoqi.


    "I know." Si Shaoqi sighed. She picked up Xiaotiantian, who had just had enough to eat and was about to fall asleep, and put it on her. She held it and sighed: "I''m so jealous of my brother!"!!! I also want to achieve the right result Well "


    as soon as his voice fell, Zheng xuanni, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang covered his mouth together.


    Sun Yuemei takes Xiaotiantian and xiaobinbin, who are already asleep, and puts them in the crib. She turns her head and whispers to Si Shaoqi: "be quiet! Howl what howl! The child just fell asleep, don''t you know? ""Oh" Si Shaoqi''s face was wronged.


    Since the birth of the two little Tuanzi, his position in sun Yuemei''s heart has become precarious.


    Oh, it''s miserable.


    ¡­


    Hospitals.


    While Shi Xiaotang is in the hospital waiting for the medicine line to be removed, Si Shaoheng asks Qi Qiao to accompany her during the day, while he asks Jiang Hao to see the doctor.


    After all, the new house needs to be furnished and renovated after it''s bought. It tastes so bad that it can''t live in for the time being. So Si Shaoheng plans to buy it before Xiaotang leaves the hospital. By that time, after Xiaotang''s confinement, the new house will be able to move in.


    "It''s a good location, but it''s a pity that it''s on the third floor." Jiang Hao looked up at the selected community and said, "if it''s on the third floor, is it too troublesome to go up and down the stairs? I think the first floor is good. I regretted that I didn''t buy the first floor. "


    " what''s good about the first floor? "Si Shaoheng looked into the window and said," it''s too wet at ordinary times "


    " what about my home? " Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows: "you live in my house. Really, please, you live there, and we will take care of each other in the future"


    "

 Chapter 900

    "The food market over there is too noisy." Si Shaoheng frowned: "it affects daily life, and How to take care of each other? Haven''t you made room for Qi Qiao to live in now? "


    "Ah, this is also" Jiang Hao nodded and put his hands in his pockets: "young master, if you are not satisfied, then let''s continue to change"


    "eh" Si Shaoheng nodded, opened the door and got on the bus. After the car was driving on the Road, he turned to Jiang Hao and asked: "ah, right Qi Qiao, are you going to let her live in your house all the time? "


    "Ai" Jiang Hao covered his face: "yes, I think so, but I think it will be revealed recently"


    "eh? What do you say? " Si Shaoheng turned to look at Jiang Hao and didn''t understand the meaning of this. Jiang Hao pursed his lips and replied: "just, it''s Ah, I didn''t clean up when I moved away The top of the cabinet, and some Boxers or something There seems to be my diploma With the house, the property right certificate. "


    "Why don''t you put it away yourself?" Si Shaoheng laughed: "are these things put together?"


    Jiang Hao sighed bitterly, and his face was sad:


    "no, the boxers are in the cabinet, the certificate It''s in the box under the bed, but a few days ago, Qi Qiao said that she wanted to clean the room and rearrange it. She asked me if I could I, of course I have no problem, but I''m afraid those things are going to be hidden... "


    "you make complaints about this," Secretary Shi can''t help Tucao. "What should I do then? You can tell her clearly, anyway, this kind of thing can''t be hidden sooner or later "


    " no way "Jiang Hao shook his head:" it can''t be said! If it''s true, where can Qi Qiao live with me? She will not continue to live in that character! "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng can''t help but smile: "can''t help but can''t help but chant, the person that I know inside, also is not without rent son, big deal I help her find a place to live."


    "Well, it''s not like that..." Jiang Hao frowned tightly: "she, she''s a girl''s family. She rents a house outside. It''s too dangerous..."


    On hearing this, Si Shaoheng burst out laughing: "who do you say? Qi Qiao? As far as her skill is concerned, do you think she is in danger or those bad people are in danger when she rents out alone


    It is clear that those bad people who have bad intentions to Qi Qiao are more dangerous.


    "Ah, I''m not happy with what you said. Qi Qiao is a little fierce, but she''s also a woman." Jiang Hao frowned and looked at Si Shaoheng, with a real trend of turning over.


    Si Shaoheng lost his smile and regained his serious look: "OK, it''s me who broke my words. I''m wrong, but you''re not so angry, are you?"


    From the realization to now, it is the first time for him to see Jiang Hao fight for whom in front of him.


    "Ah, you say, what can I do?" Jiang Hao put his hand over his face and leaned against the back of the car: "I must not let Qi Qiao know about it, otherwise it will be all over"


    "I don''t think you need to be too pessimistic." Si Shaoheng suggested: "I think Qi Qiao may not really leave after she knows, maybe she will be moved by you"


    " No, she will definitely feel very troublesome and a little sorry. Why didn''t I make it clear at the beginning? "Jiang Hao sighed deeply:" I think I may not be saved "


    " what do you want? "Si Shaoheng frowned:" do you steal your own things quietly? " In fact, it''s not difficult to do, as long as Qi Qiao goes to accompany Xiao Tang, let Jiang Hao go quietly.


    "I..." Jiang Hao pursed his lips: "I''m afraid it''s not good to do this. After all, she lives alone in that place now. If I go in without permission..."


    "Where do you really get so much nonsense?" Si Shaoheng began to lose patience: "either go quietly to get it back, or don''t take it, just throw it where, waiting to be found, or be frank and lenient. There are only three ways for you to go"


    so, to go is to make a choice, what can you hesitate about?


    "Ah..." Jiang Hao looks up at the sky and suddenly feels that life is full of gloom.


    In fact, he didn''t know what he thought in his heart. Therefore, he was not so much in the pain between confessing and not confessing as in some confusion between how to choose.


    Si Shaoheng looked at him from the side, some meaningful sigh, Jiang Hao now, is more and more care about Qi Qiao''s view.


    I don''t know if Jiang Hao has found out.


    ¡­


    After that, Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao went to choose several lots of houses, but none of them could satisfy Si Shaoheng.


    Either the direction and position is not good, or the pattern of the house is not good, or the surrounding environment is too bad, the degree of pickiness makes Jiang Hao feel angry.


    "You''re so damn picky. Why don''t you build one yourself! I''ll do whatever I want. Nobody cares about you! " Jiang Hao stood in front of the district and make complaints about the Department.


    Si Shaoheng did not care: "if the house is not satisfied, it will be uncomfortable to live in, so this is a very serious matter, which will affect the growth of Binbin and Tiantian."Pull it down, why don''t I know a house can affect so many things?" Jiang Hao hummed coldly: "it''s obviously picky, but it''s so fresh and refined"


    "I think it''s good here." Si Shaoheng completely ignored Jiang Hao and strode forward. Jiang Hao looked around, nodded and said: "well, yes, it''s in the center of the city, next to a good campus, there''s a nursery in the back, if there''s a residential building, it seems to be a second floor, and the location is also decided Not bad "


    " well, it''s still the main building. The surrounding atmosphere is very quiet. When I just drove by, I made a special inquiry. There is no food market around. The only food market


    is in the front. Xiaotang and I just drove there. It''s far away, but it doesn''t affect the children. "


    " which one do you like? Call the landlord? " Looking at the house in front of her, Si Shaoqi casually pulled a landline number and handed it to Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng, with a sound, put away the number paper: "go back and use the landline at home. Now it''s almost time for dinner. I want to go back to the hospital"


    "AI..." Jiang Hao looked at Si Shaoheng and shook his head: "you go to the hospital on time every day to accompany Shi Xiaotang. Isn''t it boring to be there? In fact, it''s the same for you to come later "


    " come back to me when you have a wife "


    Jiang Hao:..."

 Chapter 901

    Four days later.


    After seven days in the hospital, Xiaotang finally began to dismantle the medicine line.


    But who knows, when the doctor looked at the healing of Xiaotang''s wound, he frowned tightly: "there''s something wrong with your wound, and the recovery is too slow. According to this degree of development, you can''t get out of the hospital for the time being"


    the wound under the medicine line has no sign of healing, and it''s not like the wound of other normal pregnant women. It can be removed.


    "I''m afraid that if I take out the stitches for you now, the wound will break open immediately." the doctor frowned tightly: "the situation is not right, so I''d better stay and have a check. Generally, normal pregnant women take out the stitches for seven days. I''ve never seen you like this"


    "ah? "How come?" when Xiaotang was lying on the bed, biting his lips tightly: "there is no sign of healing at all


    "Not at all, but it''s too slow." The doctor took back his hand with a dignified face, disinfected shixiaotang, and then bandaged it up again.


    Si Shaoheng sipped his lips and said, "please, I''ll take Xiaotang for examination now"


    " Shi Xiaotang is not happy.


    Why is she so unlucky.


    The doctor looked at Xiaotang and comforted her: "don''t think too much about it Everyone''s skin wound healing degree is not the same, some people born with skin discord, so it will be slower, are normal, after the examination, if there is no accident, it will be two days later to remove the medicine line


    "I know" when Xiaotang nodded, covering the edge of the abdominal knife with the side of the Si Shaoheng slowly.


    Looking at her gloomy face, Si Shaoheng can''t help holding her in his arms and comforting: "it''s OK, it''s just skin discord, it''s not a big deal"


    "I want to go home" when Xiao Tang stood in Si Shaoheng''s arms and looked up at him: "I want to go home and hold Baobao"


    looking at her pitiful appearance, Si Shaoheng reached out and touched her head painfully "Well, two days later, we''ll go home"


    "well", Xiaotang nodded, held Si Shaoheng''s hand and went to have an examination, then went back to the hospital bed to have a rest.


    After that, Shi Xiaotang thought that she would be able to remove the stitches and leave the hospital in a day or two,


    but what she didn''t expect was that after she had finished the examination and ruled out the possibility of etiology and virus, her wound healing was still very slow. She stayed there for half a month, and then managed to remove the stitches and go through the discharge procedures.


    At this time, it is almost three days away from the new year.


    When Xiaotang was driving home, Si Shaoheng frowned tightly and felt uneasy in his heart: "by the way, Xiaotang, have you ever noticed that your wounds heal very slowly or are easily infected?"


    When he was in the hospital before, because he was afraid of shixiaotang, he didn''t dare to introduce the topic to this aspect.


    Now ready to go home, when Xiaotang spirit relaxed, he dare to ask.


    "This..." Shi Xiaotang was stunned. The next second, she looked down at her right hand and suddenly became silent.


    It never happened.


    Her right hand has been injured so many times that it has never healed so slowly. Although cesarean section will cut several layers, but before her right injury is not light ah!


    What the hell is going on.


    See when small Tang low head does not speak, Si Shaoheng immediately recalled: "the past few times, although I did not carefully observe, but your wound recovery speed is very fast."


    "Well" when Xiaotang nodded, still drooping eyes do not speak, heart vaguely emerged a touch of worry.


    After returning home, Shi Xiaotang first took a rest on the sofa, went to the toilet and changed a tampon, and then prepared to go back to the room to see two small balls, and then lay down to rest.


    The crib is placed on the outside of his and Si Shaoheng''s bed. It''s a small one, surrounded by a fence and made of pure wood. Two small balls lie in it, one on the left and the other on the right. They are sleeping soundly.


    Sweetie in pink is still sucking her fingers and her mouth is moving..


    When Xiaotang will hold her in his arms, to her breast-feeding, with breast milk, Xiaotiantian immediately left his fingers, began to concentrate on drinking up.


    Compared with the days when she was born, Xiaotiantian''s appetite has greatly improved.


    After feeding Xiaotiantian, Shi Xiaotang went to feed xiaobinbin. Xiaobinbin ate much more than Xiaotiantian, but he seemed to be in a bit of a hurry. When Xiaotang saw that he was choking milk, he quickly picked up and patted them, and finally coaxed them to sleep again. Sun Yuemei came in carefully from the outside with brown sugar water:


    "you are back"


    " Sun Yuemei handed the brown sugar water in her hand to Shi Xiaotang: "it''s the first time I''ve heard that someone lived in the hospital for such a long time for cesarean section! They were all discharged in seven days "


    " yes ", Xiaotang also felt helpless. They were afraid to wake xiaotuanzi up, so they spoke in a low voice:" the doctor said that my skin is not good, and the wound has not been very good, so he didn''t let the stitches be removed, otherwise they would have been discharged long ago, and I would have been half a month old. ""After you had just finished the operation, when the nurse came to apply medicine to the knife every day, didn''t you say that your wound healed slowly?" Sun Yuemei frowned and felt that the hospital was too irresponsible.


    Shi Xiaotang sighed: "no, maybe it''s because there are many mothers. Every time the nurse comes to disinfect and apply medicine, she almost never talks to me. I have no experience and it''s not convenient for me to watch, so I don''t care about it Who would have thought that I could live in the hospital for half a month


    "Skin discord, I remember, you haven''t had this kind of problem before Is there anything wrong? " Sun Yuemei looks at Shi Xiaotang with a worried face. When Shi Xiaotang sees this, she immediately comforts her: "it''s OK, mom, I''ve already had an examination with Shaoheng, and it''s OK"


    "well, it''s OK." sun Yuemei nods, and then slowly stands up: "go to have a rest, don''t sit down. When dinner is ready, I''ll let Shaoheng come in to eat with you"


    "well, When sun Yuemei left the room, she immediately sat up, took out a mirror from the bedside table and looked at the knife edge on her stomach. After seeing the wound, she looked solemn.


    Sure enough, there is a problem.


    When she was discharged from the hospital, the edge of her knife was still good. Although it healed slowly, it was clean.


    But how long does it take to get home? It''s inflamed and purulent.

 Chapter 902

    It''s too fast.


    Shixiaotang some nervous staring at his belly pus knife edge, after a while, carefully to get up, in the room to find disinfection cotton and iodine, quietly wipe off those pus, to disinfect themselves, and then change a piece of gauze, carefully bandaged, wrapped back to the abdominal belt.


    "Xiaotang" at this time, Si Shaoheng came in from the outside.


    When Xiaotang heard the voice of Si Shaoheng, he quickly hid the iodine at hand, and turned to Si Shaoheng and asked, "what''s the matter? "Shaoheng?"


    When Si Shaoheng sat by Xiaotang''s bed, he gently said, "it''s nothing. I just want to ask you to drink all the brown sugar water our mother brought you before you go to bed."


    "Well, I know." Shi Xiaotang turned around and took the brown sugar water that sun Yuemei had just brought in. In front of Si Shaoheng, he drank it all at once.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng reached for the empty bowl and put it aside casually. Then he sat at the foot of Shi Xiaotang''s bed, picked up the newspaper and read it carefully.


    When Xiaotang lay on the bed and looked at him: "Shaoheng, how can you stay in the room? Isn''t it boring? "


    Her voice was still a little uneasy. She hoped that Si Shaoheng could get out of the room quickly so that she could put back the iodine bottle.


    "Not stuffy" Si Shaoheng shakes his head unconcerningly, reaches for the newspaper, gets closer to her, points to a house sale advertisement in the newspaper, and says casually: "Xiaotang, look here"


    "eh?" Shi Xiaotang took a look: "sales? Oh, are you studying buying a house? "


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded: "I went to a few places with Jiang Hao before, and they all felt good, but just now I saw the one here is also very good. Do you think it''s better to be in the center of the city or closer to here?"


    There is a reason why Si Shaoheng asked Shi Xiaotang this way.


    When Xiaotang has finished her confinement, she moves out with her children. Sun Yuemei is sure to visit her grandson and granddaughter often. In this way, there may be conflicts in education. Shi Xiaotang is not a person of this era, so she can''t accept sun Yuemei''s old-fashioned education. What Si Shaoheng says is to tell Shi Xiaotang in disguise if he doesn''t want to When the time comes, let Sun Yuemei intervene too much. Just stay away. If you don''t mind in the city center, be closer.


    Shi Xiaotang certainly understood his meaning.


    She pondered for a moment, finally nodded to Si Shaoheng and said: "the city center is very good, so choose the city center! I''ll just come back after the big deal. "


    Although sun Yuemei and her feelings are very good, we should avoid conflicts in the matter of educating children, otherwise, no matter how good the feelings are, they will be consumed by disputes.


    Si Shaoheng listened to her saying that, naturally, he didn''t mean to object. He just nodded and said, "OK, I''ve done this thing a year ago. When you can have a baby, we''ll move out."


    "Well," when Xiaotang nodded, he thought that Si Shaoheng and himself would be able to go out after talking about it. But who knows, Si Shaoheng has been sitting beside her all the time and has no intention of changing places.


    Shi Xiaotang wants to cry without tears. Without any trace, she covers the iodine bottle beside her with a quilt and subconsciously asks Shi Shaoheng, "Shaoheng, are you bored here? Do you want to go out for a walk? In fact, I have no problem. I can stay alone. "If he doesn''t leave, the iodine bottle can''t be put back.


    "Not boring, I want to accompany you and the baby, but you are very strange today, why? Do you want to be alone? Why have you been driving me out all the time? " Si Shaoheng is acutely aware that Xiaotang, who used to love him all the time, is different today.


    Shi Xiaotang sneered: "no, I''m just afraid you''re bored alone. After all, I have nothing here, so I can only chat with you dry."


    "It''s not boring to be with you." Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand to cover her with a quilt. When Xiao Tang nodded, he felt very depressed.


    She and Si Shaoheng are chatting. They are sleepy. In the end, they don''t know when they started to fall asleep.


    But it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t sleep. As soon as Xiaotang falls asleep, she feels out of breath in her chest. It seems that someone is pressing on her, which makes her feel terrible.


    What''s going on It''s been a long time since I made this mistake


    When Xiaotang frowned, subconsciously began to struggle in the dream, hand tightly clenched the quilt on the body, forehead covered with cold sweat.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or if there''s something in the heart between mother and daughter. Just when Xiaotang had a nightmare, not long after, the two little children immediately burst into tears in the crib.


    Si Shaoheng, who is reading the newspaper, hears the cry of xiaotuanzi and hastens to go over and hold them in his arms.


    Small regiment son don''t buy, still cry, and at the same time, small Tang suddenly opened his eyes deep breath, fierce wake up from the nightmare.


    She covered her heart and breathed deeply.


    Turning his head, he saw that Si Shaoheng''s left hand was one and his right hand was one, holding two little Tuan Zi in his arms. He couldn''t help laughing"Shaoheng, what are you doing? There''s no one you can coax a child like this. They''re either hungry or urinating, and look at the ring right away "


    Shi Xiaotang said. He reached out and pulled off xiaotuanzi''s ring. He looked down and immediately raised his eyebrows at him and said:


    " look, it really stinks! "


    She patted xiaotuanzi''s soft butt, wiped it clean, and then clumsily changed the urine ring. Si Shaoheng was very responsible to take it out and throw it in the basin, ready to accumulate a pile and wash it together later.


    Seeing this, sun Yuemei, who was working on the ground outside the house, couldn''t help wiping her sweat and said, "it''s my fault that I forgot to remind you. Shaoheng, remember to change the child''s urine ring every two hours. Otherwise, if you cover it for a long time, you will get red buttocks."


    "I know." Si Shaoheng nodded seriously, indicating that he had written it down.


    Sun Yuemei looked at Si Shaoheng with a smile: "you are so much more reliable than your father. When you were a child, your father never helped me. He didn''t even wash your urine ring. He thought he was so great."


    Especially when there were Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan later, because Si Shaoheng had grown up and could help, Si Jianliang didn''t intervene.

 Chapter 903

    "Mom, don''t always remember these things," Si Shaoheng said with a smile: "after all, you and dad have been here for so many years"


    "ah, Shaoheng, what you said is light, but I have to remember this kind of thing"


    sun Yuemei looked at Si Shaoheng, reached for the urine ring in his hand, cleaned it, put it into the basin, and washed it with her hands:


    "pregnant women and women After giving birth to a child, women are very hard. At that time, your grandmother was not good to me, let alone waiting for me to sit in the confinement. On the third day after I gave birth to you, she asked me to go to work. Your father was a jerk. When he was young, he only listened to your grandmother''s words, and she never considerated me. At that time, I was taking care of you and busy in the factory, It''s really hard, so I fell ill later. Now I''m old, and I have headache, joint pain and sore throat


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng a burst of silence.


    He seldom heard sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang mention the things of the previous generation.


    it turns out that there are so many past stories in the middle.


    "So, Shaoheng" sun Yuemei hung the urination ring on the balcony, walked over and said: "Xiaotang is very hard now, you are her man, no matter how good others are to her, you are not as good as you are to her, so no matter what happens in the future, you have to stand on her side, you know? You are filial to mom, mom is happy, but I can''t accompany you all my life After Xiaotang''s confinement, when you and Xiaotang move out to live alone, there will be conflicts. You should always remember that you are a man, especially Xiaotang is different from other people. You have been wronged, your father and I, your brother and your sister, but she has only you. You have more than her all the time, so you should be more humble in the future. In this place of home, someone has to bow down first. "


    When she was young, sun Yuemei was the one who always compromised in front of Si Jianliang. Now, although the family status of her and Si Jianliang has been reversed, sun Yuemei still hopes that her son is the one who is modest.


    "I see." Si Shaoheng looks at sun Yuemei, feeling a little touched. He looks at sun Yuemei and breaks the serious atmosphere with a joking tone:


    "but mom, you really are. People who are mothers in law love their sons, but you love your daughter-in-law."


    "Xiaotang gave birth to two children, but she is a great hero in the family. Of course, you should love her more. You are all going to be a father. Later, you will be the pillar of your family. If I still love you as a child, and I hold you and protect you, how can you protect my grandson and granddaughter in the future?"


    Sun Yuemei naturally said and waved to Si Shaoheng: "come on, you''ve passed. I''ll teach you how to wash the urine ring."


    Although most of her time at home can help wash, but Si Shaoheng or learn better, after all, he is the father of the child.


    "Good" Si Shaoheng nodded and walked over to sun Yuemei.


    Sun Yuemei rolled up her sleeve, put the urination ring in the basin, poured warm water on it and said, "see, wash it with warm water. Then don''t use washing powder and soap. Use Shanghai sulfur soap. It''s the best one to use. In fact, soap can also be used, but this sulfur soap can go yellow. You remember that."


    Si Shaoheng nodded, reached out and took the urine ring from sun Yuemei,


    carefully dried it.


    In the room.


    Shi Xiaotang saw that Si Shaoheng hadn''t come back for such a long time. He couldn''t help but take a breath in his heart. He sneaked out of bed with the iodine bottle in his arms and put it back to its original place. Then he hurried back to the bed and covered the quilt.


    When he returned to the bedside, Shi Xiaotang subconsciously took a look at the crib. After seeing that the two little balls in it were all open with small hands and wide eyes, he felt that his heart was sprouting. I saw that Xiaotiantian was lying in the same place, pedaling her feet back and forth, revealing her belly pocket, and her big black eyes were looking around.


    And small Bin Bin Bin is waving a small hand, while a small hiccup, small body a Dian Er Dian Er, beating, but also a yawn.


    When Xiaotang frowned, he held xiaobinbin up and patted him. After he found that xiaobinbin was still burping, he was a little flustered and cried out:


    "Mom, come and see why the baby is burping all the time. What should we do


    "Here we are." sun Yuemei dried her hands and walked over. When she saw xiaotuanzi sitting with her arms bumping, she immediately reached for him, held him upright in her arms, put him on her shoulder and patted him on the back.


    Before long, small Binbin will return to normal, at this moment is open big eyes curious looking at sun Yuemei, small hand in the inside to suck.


    "Just now he drank too much, later when you feed, you can find a gap to stop naturally, so as not to cause him such a problem again," sun Yuemei said. She reached out and reported the child to Shi Xiaotang, and taught her little by little. Shi Xiaotang nodded in ignorance, carefully held the ball in her arms, and wrote down every step sun Yuemei said.


    Time is like a fleeting moment. After a period of time, xiaotuanzi has been more than 20 days. There are still five days to go before the 28 day full moon.When Xiaotang was discharged late, she had already been in the hospital for half of her confinement, and she was almost able to give birth in front of and behind her feet. At that time, she would just give two little Tuanzi full moon wine.


    But even so, Shi Xiaotang is still unhappy, because the time of her birth is after the new year, which means that this year''s new year''s Eve and Spring Festival, she will also be in the month.


    Si Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni are busy shooting at the end of the year, so they don''t have time to come to express their sympathy. After hearing about this, Qi Qiao specially comes to accompany her. When they see that Xiao Tang has been depressed since she came here, they can''t help saying, "what''s the matter? It''s just confinement. Who let you have a baby in the new year. If you want to do something happy, you must keep a good mood during the month of confinement "


    " well, it''s not all about the month of confinement, but mainly because... " Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips, thinking that after Qi Qiao had just arrived, Si Shaoheng, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang all went to buy new year''s goods and were not at home, so he confidently hooked up with Qi Qiao: "Qi Qiao, come here, I''ll show you something, and you''ll know what I''m worried about"


    "eh?" Qi Qiao is very puzzled to get close to the past, looking at when Xiaotang, when Xiaotang pursed her lips, gently untied her abdominal belt, opened her clothes, revealing the edge of the caesarean section.


    Qi Qiao immediately frowned after seeing her caesarean scar: "Damn, what''s the matter? You have an inflamed wound!? Did you tell


    Si Shaoheng? "

 Chapter 904

    "Don''t dare to say" when Xiaotang pursed his lips, got up and took iodine to disinfect himself: "the reason why I will leave the hospital late this time is because the wound doesn''t work. Originally, I thought that I would get better after I was discharged from the hospital. I didn''t expect that I had been like this since I was discharged from the hospital. Now that time has passed for such a long time, the wound is not good. "


    "You''re stupid. Tell Si Shaoheng to take you to the hospital." Qi Qiao looks at Xiaotang in shock: "why can you hide such a big thing for so long? Didn''t you find out when you were in the hospital? "


    "In the hospital, it''s just slow healing, but nothing''s wrong!" Shi Xiaotang was also very upset: "at that time, every day disinfection was done, and the nurse didn''t say anything After I was discharged from the hospital, I saw that the new year was almost three days away, so I didn''t want to live in the hospital all the time and didn''t dare to tell Si Shaoheng. "


    I really don''t want to go to the unlucky place like the hospital


    Shi Xiaotang thought that although he was a little purulent, he should be able to heal slowly if he disinfected it well. Who knows, it didn''t show any signs of improvement. Instead, it became worse and worse.


    "What should I do..." Qi Qiao a little worried: "I take you to the hospital?"


    Shi Xiaotang hates this place most.


    She shook her head: "I want to see it again. Anyway, I can go out by myself after confinement. If I want to see it, I can go by myself..."


    "Ah, you are really more disobedient than these two weeping children." Qi Qiao was puzzled: "I tell you, this kind of thing is very serious. If you delay for a long time, you will still be the one who will hurt later"


    "everyone knows the truth, but it''s difficult to do it!" Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips, covered his stomach and shook his head to Qi Qiao: "it''s three days away from the new year I really don''t want to go "


    " then I''ll tell Si Shaoheng "


    " Qi Qiao, you are not allowed to go! " Shi Xiaotang immediately sat up: "if you go, I will never tell you these things again!"


    Qi Qiao moves a meal, some helpless sigh: "then I accompany you to Anyway, they are not here now. You should wear more clothes. Let''s go to the hospital as soon as possible I think it''s better to solve this matter earlier


    The wound was inflamed and inflamed. Qi Qiao had seen it in his father''s hospital. Debridement in the later stage would be very frustrating.


    But Shi Xiaotang insisted that he didn''t want to go to the hospital during the Spring Festival.


    "It''s safer to go to the hospital first. Of course, I know it''s unlucky to go to the hospital for the Spring Festival, but what if it gets serious?" Qi Qiao looks at Shi Xiaotang helplessly. After a while of persuasion, it takes a lot of time to persuade Shi Xiaotang and himself to go to the hospital.


    But when the two of them left, there was no one to take care of them, so Qi Qiao could only call Jiang Hao to take care of them.


    After Jiang Hao came to Si''s house, he saw that Qi Qiao wanted to take Xiao Tang out. He still remembered that she had not yet been born. He could not help asking, "strange, where are you going? Qi Qiao, isn''t Xiao Tang born yet


    "Ah, don''t ask." Qi Qiao looked at Jiang Hao and slapped her on the shoulder: "it''s not good for you to know too much. Shut up and go back to the room to see the baby. Remember, take a good look. The urine ring is changed every two hours. If it doesn''t make any sound, it won''t make any sound. They two little things are sleeping soundly in the room. You''ll suffer when you wake up"


    "I''m sorry "I know." Jiang Hao nodded and waved to Qi Qiao and Shi Xiaotang, watching them leave. On the way to the hospital.


    Qi Qiao wrapped shixiaotang into a thick zongzi in the car, wearing a hat and a mask. While Jiang Hao was helping to look after the children at home, they rushed to do a round of inspection.


    The result of the examination made Shi Xiaotang''s whole face blue.


    "Judging from the examination results, the inflammation of your wound is very serious, and you are in poor health and have anemia This wound can''t be delayed any longer. I think debridement is needed. If it''s OK, let''s start this afternoon And


    The doctor is an old man in his sixties. He talked about it for a long time. When Xiao Tang was talking about it, his legs were shaking.


    "What to do?" In the corridor of the hospital, Shi Xiaotang took the sheet of debridement and looked at Qi Qiao shivering: "I don''t want to do it I''m afraid. "


    This time is not about whether to come to the hospital during the Spring Festival, this time is about whether to suffer.


    Shi Xiaotang thought it was very serious, the treatment process would be more troublesome, but she didn''t think that she needed to dig out the rotten meat with inflammation and pus, and then couldn''t bandage it I have to change the dressing every day


    "It''s no use to be afraid. We have to do it Xiao Tang, I think you''d better tell Si Shaoheng about it. " Qi Qiao pursed her lips: "QingChuang can''t hide it. The doctor just said that after your operation, you have to come to change your dressing and take antibiotics every day, and you have to wait for the granulation to grow out to sew up. In this way, how can you hide it from Shaoheng? You can''t hide it "


    such a living person can''t take a bath when it''s time to give birth, and he has to go to the hospital every day, take antibiotics, and sew up again later With such a big action, Si Shaoheng gets along with Shi Xiaotang every day. How can he not find it?Xiaotang clenched her lips tightly when "..." she certainly knew that the situation was so serious that she couldn''t avoid it: "anyway, what the doctor said


    It''s terrible. Now I can only do debridement first. After that, when will Si Shaoheng find out... "


    "Hum, I don''t want you to confess to him earlier." Qi Qiao held his arm and snorted coldly: "Si Shaoheng cares about you so much. Be careful that when he knows, he will be angry with you."


    "..." Shi Xiaotang drooped his head: "the problem is that even if I tell Si Shaoheng now, I will certainly be scolded... He will certainly ask me why I didn''t say it earlier... I have to delay it until it''s serious."


    "So you know everything, but it''s just irritating." Qi Qiao raised his eyebrows: "I''m lucky I don''t have a sister like you, otherwise I''ll worry about death in the future? Ah, with regard to the wound of caesarean section, don''t you think about it for yourself, but also for Si Shaoheng? "

 Chapter 905

    "I..." Shi Xiaotang sighed: "but now there are still three days to the new year''s Eve, the Spring Festival, originally I was pregnant enough trouble, I now is for the sake of less constant, so I don''t want to say myself at this juncture What kind of debridement should I do? Let him worry with me... "


    Qi qiaoao doesn''t want to be out of date with Xiaotang. In the end, he agrees to help shixiaotang hide the matter on the condition that he will confess it years later.


    After debridement of small surgery, drink antibiotics, and change medicine, time is not early.


    At the beginning, Shi Xiaotang didn''t feel much because of local anesthesia, but when he got home, the pain gradually became strong.


    When Si Shaoheng, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang don''t come back, Xiao Tang, with Qi Qiao''s help, climbs to bed in agony and prepares to have a rest.


    Qi Qiao looked at Shi Xiaotang and said in a low voice: "I''ll come to you tomorrow, and then I''ll take you to take medicine. You must remember to take antibiotics on time!"


    "Know" when small Tang nods, Qi Qiao sees her obediently agree, this just eh a, slowly take back own line of sight.


    Jiang Hao, who was still teasing the baby, wondered and looked at them: "ah, what did you two just do? How did you get back? And Xiaotang''s face is white. What''s the matter? "


    "Don''t ask." Qi Qiao put his hand on his shoulder: "after a while, when Si Shaoheng and his family come back, you must remember to keep secret. If he asks why you come here, he says that you come here alone because you are bored. Let alone because I took Xiaotang out, do you know?"


    "Well, I understand." Jiang Hao looked at Qi Qiao and nodded without hesitation. Qi Qiao saw this, and then he let go.


    ¡­


    Because this year''s Chinese new year, there are two more small groups at home, so after going to the shopping mall, Si Shaoheng, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang bought more baby products besides the necessary new year''s products, such as: baby''s small belly pocket, baby''s sucking pacifier, baby stroller, small clothes, small pants and soft baby clothes Shoes.


    It''s all there is.


    Si Jianliang took the stroller and walked back, complaining: "ah, you two are really good. It''s too late to buy these things later. Why do you have to buy them before the new year? Really It''s still so heavy. "


    "Dad, don''t complain." Si Shaoheng shook his head helplessly and showed what he was carrying in his hand: "you see, in addition to new year''s goods, I''m carrying a lot of them. You''re just carrying a baby carriage."


    "You two complained, Shaoheng. You and your father rushed to the car and went shopping with me in the vegetable market"


    sun Yuemei looked at the time: "I have to hurry to go while the vegetable market is still open, otherwise if it''s later, it''s too late."


    "Mom, we bought half a fan of sheep a few days ago, 50 Jin of beef and a lot of vegetables. Do you want to buy them now?"


    Si Shaoheng pulled the corners of his mouth, quickly put things into the car, his hands were white.


    Si Jianliang put the pram into the trunk and complained to sun Yuemei breathlessly: "yes, it''s just a new year, not many days."


    "No way!" Sun Yuemei frowned: "grandson and granddaughter''s full moon banquet will be in the new year. It''s still on holiday at that time. There is no one in the market. How can we invite the guests to the full moon banquet if we don''t prepare all the things?"


    This is reasonable. Si Jianliang and Si Shaoheng have no words to refute. They closed the car door and went shopping with sun Yuemei. Sun Yuemei bought two more slaughtered white chickens, two barrels of oil and a bag of rice and flour. They were sure that they were almost complete. Then they walked slowly in front of the car and went back to the car, ready to go home.


    ¡­


    In my house.


    When Si Shaoheng comes back, Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao are teasing Xiaotuan Zi in the room. Shi Xiaotang is leaning on the hospital bed with the knife edge in his hand, watching Xiaotuan Zi giggle.


    "Are you back?" Jiang Hao saw that Si Shaoheng and sun Yuemei''s family came into the house and immediately came out with one of them in his arms.


    He is holding Xiaotiantian, who is wearing a small pink dress. At this moment, he is holding out his hand to play with Jiang Hao''s buttons.


    "Well? What are you doing here? I remember that Qi Qiao came here alone before. " Si Shaoheng said and went to the kitchen and put the things on the ground.


    After hearing this, Jiang Hao subconsciously looked at Qi Qiao. After a while, he touched his nose and replied, "well, I''m bored at home alone, so I came here."


    "Oh, that''s right." Si Shaoheng looked at Jiang Hao and narrowed his eyes slightly. He always felt that when Jiang Hao just answered, he didn''t have enough confidence.


    Well, "Jiang Hao nodded, holding xiaotuanzi sitting on the sofa, gently rubbing Xiaotiantian''s hand, Xiaotiantian didn''t like this, so Xiaotiantian''s mouth was pursed tightly, pursed, and suddenly burst into tears.


    "What do you do to my daughter?" Si Shaoheng looks at Jiang Hao with a sinister look. Jiang Hao immediately raises his hand: "no, no! I didn''t do anything!¡±


    "go away!" Qi Qiao slapped Jiang Hao''s head: "my daughter is so small and my hands are so tender. How can I resist your kneading and kneading like that? You see, it hurts! My hands are red


    With that, Qi Qiao grabs Xiaotiantian from Jiang Hao''s arms and gently hugs her to comfort her.


    Xiaotiantian sucks her nose and sits in Qi Qiao''s arms. She is still in tears. Her crying face is red. She looks so miserable.


    After Jiang Hao saw it, he could not help but feel aggrieved and said, "I really didn''t exert myself."


    He put his face toward Xiaotiantian: "Xiaotiantian, godfather is wrong. I won''t do that to you in the future. Don''t cry, OK?"


    With red eyes and sniffing, Xiaotiantian reaches out her little hand and pats his face, then turns to grab Qi Qiao''s clothes and continues to cry.


    "This little girl is really tricky!" Jiang Hao snorted bitterly. He turned his head and saw that Qi Qiao was holding the child in such an awkward posture. He couldn''t help but vomit in a low voice:


    "tut Tut, I thought you were so powerful. Now it doesn''t look much better than me. Even the child can''t hold it. You see, after you hold it, she''s still crying..."


    "Well?" Qi Qiao picks eyebrows and squints at Jiang Hao: "what did you just say?"


    "Keke" Jiang Hao regained a serious look: "I didn''t say anything..."

 Chapter 906

    "Hum" Qi Qiao turns his mouth and returns to shixiaotang''s room with xiaotuanzi in his arms. He puts her back in the stroller, then looks down at the pale face and asks: "is it still painful?"


    "Already much better" when Xiaotang pursed lips, carefully looked toward the outside of the room, low voice asked: "little constant don''t know?"


    "Well, you''re hiding it from me. I don''t know." Qi Qiao sighed: "I''ll come back tomorrow, and I''ll accompany you to change the dressing By the way, antibiotics should be taken at night. Don''t you forget, do you know? "


    "Well, I understand" when Xiaotang nodded, Qi Qiao was still a little worried, sat by the bed and told her for a while, then left with Jiang Hao.


    ¡­¡­


    That evening, sun Yuemei specially cooked a pot of black fish soup for Shi Xiaotang. In addition, she also prepared several light dishes, but Shi Xiaotang couldn''t swallow them.


    The doctor said that after the debridement operation, she can only eat semi liquid food, which can''t be eaten.


    Ah But sun Yuemei doesn''t know what to do.


    "Mom, that..." Shi Xiaotang saw sun Yuemei give him a bowl of soup, first reached for it, then hesitated and said: "I''m not hungry today No appetite Can you take these away and make me some shredded chicken porridge? "


    "Yes, but in that case, can you have enough?" Sun Yuemei frowned: "and you eat like this, how can you have milk to feed your child?"


    Although there is milk powder, but now the child is young, of course, still need breast milk most.


    What''s more, the breast milk that was replaced by milk powder before is replaced by milk powder now. It''s always replaced in this way, which is very bad for the child''s stomach.


    Shi Xiaotang, of course, understood this, so she hesitated in her heart. Sun Yuemei saw that she was embarrassed, so she had to say: "then I''ll change the shredded chicken porridge for you, make it thicker for you, and put more shredded chicken. Is that ok?"


    More meat will make you fuller.


    Shi Xiaotang nodded and saw that sun Yuemei didn''t insist on letting herself eat the


    food, which gave her a breath.


    It took a long time because it was a new porridge. After Xiaotang finished his meal, it had already passed the time for two small dumplings to drink milk.


    When they were hungry and had nothing to eat, they sipped their mouths and began to cry. When Xiao Tang picked up one of them and put it in his arms to feed them, he raised his head and cried out: "Shaoheng, please pass me the breast pump outside!"


    Because there are two little children to take care of, Xiaotang often draws some milk out after going home for confinement. Then one holds it in his arms and the other holds it in a bottle for Si Shaoheng to feed and drink.


    It''s fair that the two regiments come in turn, not only not to suffer losses, but also to drink milk together.


    Si Shaoheng walks into the house with a breast pump and a milk bottle. He closes the door behind him and helps Shi Xiaotang with it. When Shi Xiaotang first asked Si Shaoheng for help, he was a little shy. Now he has been doing it for a few days, and after a long time, he gradually becomes less concerned.


    "By the way, how''s the knife edge on your stomach these days?" When Si Shaoheng helped her to feed the two little dumplings, he asked casually, "is it better? Let me have a look later, and I''ll disinfect you by the way. "


    "No" when Xiaotang face slightly changed, immediately lowered his head and moved his eyes, looking at his arms of small ball: "my knife edge recovery is very good, don''t care, in a few days it will be all right" "really?" Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang with suspicious eyes.


    "Well "Well," when Xiaotang nodded, uneasily changed the topic: "by the way, Shaoheng, three days later is new year''s Eve, what''s new year''s goods, we have all ready? This year''s new year, I may not be able to help, hard you and your mother "


    " all ready, all ready. "Si Shaoheng said that, suddenly like thinking of something, put down the bottle and small ball in his hand, went outside, not long after, he pushed two baby carriages and walked over:" you see, this is what my mother and I bought in the mall, the blue one is Binbin''s and pink''s are sweet. When you get out of confinement, we can push this car to take them for a walk, one by one.


    "it''s beautiful, it''s really nice". Xiaotang wants to sit up, but it involves the wound in her abdomen. Suddenly, her face turns pale with pain, and she''s stiff and doesn''t dare to move.


    Si Shaoheng noticed the stiffness of her moment and immediately frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Is the blade still painful? Come on, let me see. "


    As he said this, he reached out and tried to lift Shi Xiaotang''s clothes. When she saw it, she immediately shook her head and shrunk back: "no, it''s really OK. I just had a moment, and there was a little nausea in my stomach"


    "do you think I can''t see the difference between pain and nausea?" Si Shaoheng frowned: "if it''s really OK, just let me have a look. Why hide? Are you hiding something from me


    "No, really no" when Xiaotang forehead slide a drop of cold sweat.


    Si Shaoheng''s intuition is really terrible.


    It''s just outrageous."Let me have a look." Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang very persistently. Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and shook his head gently: "no, really And the kids haven''t been fed yet "


    " Si Shaoheng did not speak, so he looked at her.


    Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips, swallowed his saliva lightly, and raised his head to face his four eyes. Although his heart was a little empty, his eyes were full of persistence. He said that he would not let Si Shaoheng look at his stomach.


    Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrow: "you either don''t sleep all night, or you can cooperate well. Let me see what happened to the blade. You can choose these two ways."


    "Is there no third way? I think I''m really good. " Shi Xiaotang was questioned by Si Shaoheng. He was in a nervous mood. In the morning, he went through the wound of QingChuang and felt pain again.


    When Si Shaoheng looked at it, Xiaotang turned pale and could not help frowning. He reached out and put the little ball that she had already had enough to eat and drink in her arms and began to doze back into the crib. He carefully covered it. Then he held her wrist and said, "good, let me have a look."


    "No way" when Xiaotang pursed her lips, trying to reach out to block, but Si Shaoheng pulled off her tie and tied up her hand.


    Shi Xiaotang tied his tie and struggled for a while. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, he flattened his body and asked Si Shaoheng to check.

 Chapter 907

    Si Shaoheng looks at the gauze on Shi Xiaotang''s stomach and frowns slightly. Just as he wants to open it, Shi Xiaotang grabs his hand immediately and says uneasily: "you Let''s talk about it first. Don''t scold me after seeing it And don''t put on your face... "


    Si Shaoheng pursed his lips: "then do you want to tell me all the things I don''t know, and let me have a bottom in my heart first, and then look at them again?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang hesitated and looked at Si Shaoheng, thinking that he couldn''t hide himself, so he had to confess: "in fact, today I He went out with Qi Qiao. "


    After that, she looked up and added, "but it''s not that Qi Qiao didn''t tell you. I begged Qi Qiao not to tell you, so it''s not Qi Qiao''s fault."


    "Well, then." Si Shaoheng takes back his hand and sits there looking at her in his spare time. Listening, Xiao Tang continues to confess.


    Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips. After a moment of silence, he continued: "Qi Qiao and I went to the hospital."


    "So there''s still something wrong with the wound, isn''t there?" Si Shaoheng sighed


    angrily: "how do you say to go to the hospital? How''s the wound? Let me see. "


    He reached out and held her in his arms, but he didn''t untie the tie on Shi Xiaotang''s wrist.


    When Xiaotang bite lip: "on, inflammation, and then..."


    She kowtowed the words "QingChuang". Si Shaoheng''s brow wrinkled in an instant. When he reached out to uncover the gauze on Xiaotang''s stomach, he looked down. When he saw the scarlet wound inside, his whole face changed: "do you want to hide it? Doesn''t it hurt? After the wound debridement, you have to change dressing every day, right? Did you take antibiotics? Shi Xiaotang, if I don''t find out about it today, are you going to keep it from me all the time? "


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''m afraid you''ll have this reaction, so I dare not tell you." Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and lowered his head.


    Si Shaoheng pursed his lips and kept silent for a long time. Then he carefully mixed the gauze for her: "when do you want to change the dressing tomorrow?"


    "There''s no fixed time." Shi Xiaotang timidly looked at Si Shaoheng and tugged his arm: "I''m wrong, Shaoheng. I just don''t want you to go to the hospital with me during the Spring Festival, so I didn''t say However, there is also a little fear of going to the hospital. "


    "Nonsense!" Si Shaoheng frowned at her fiercely. When Xiao Tang bowed his head and puffed his cheeks, he didn''t speak.


    After a while, Si Shaoheng suddenly sighed and stretched out his hand to pull Shi Xiaotang into his arms: "just now I didn''t mean to hurt you, I was just worried that something might happen to you As I said before, no matter what it is, you are not allowed to hide it from me. Shi Xiaotang, you are not a good talker! "


    "Not in the future." Shi Xiaotang buried his head in his arms.


    Si Shaoheng released her and asked: "tomorrow, mom and dad are going to visit a friend''s house. Shaoqi and a Xuan will also come back. Shaoqi told me on the phone that a Xuan is going to stay in our house for the new year, and her parents are coming, so I asked them to go home early. As soon as they come back, I will give them the baby for the time being, and then I will accompany you to the hospital to change it Medicine. "


    "Oh." Shi Xiaotang nodded, thinking that in this case, tomorrow morning, he would have to call Qi Qiao to tell her not to come.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qi Qiao received the call from Shi Xiaotang, it was five o''clock the next morning.


    When he knows that Xiaotang is finally discovered by Si Shaoheng and is about to be escorted to the hospital, Qi Qiaoxing says: "did Si Shaoheng clean you up after he knows?" "Was assassinated" when Xiaotang curled his mouth: "but fortunately, now it''s sunny after rain, do you have any activities for the new year? If not, would you like to come to my house after dinner with your family? Mom is going to prepare beef stew! Very rich! Jiang Hao comes here every year, and you come with him "


    when Xiao Tang asked, Qi Qiao was silent for a moment, and then said with a smile:" no arrangement, no arrangement, I have no arrangement at all. My father is busy with surgery during the Chinese New Year, and no one can be seen. It''s good for my mother to have my sister, so I''m free on New Year''s Eve and Spring Festival "


    " well, you remember to talk with Jiang Haoyi Get up and come early! " Shixiaotang holding the microphone also smile Yingying Dynasty Qi Qiao back a sentence, but the heart is faint across a trace of worry.


    Qi Qiao really doesn''t matter


    Listen to the tone she just said, clearly not happy.


    After hanging up the phone, Qi Qiao lies on Jiang Hao''s bed and stares at the roof,


    remembering the words he just said to Shi Xiaotang, he can''t help but put his arm around his forehead and sighs deeply.


    New year


    Qi Qiao a fierce son from bed turn over to sit up, turn round to walk to the balcony, lit a cigarette, carry in the mouth.


    How long has she not had this festival


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Just as Qi Qiao was thinking about things, there was a knock on the door. Qi Qiao came out of the room with a cigarette in his mouth and opened the door. He found that Jiang haozheng was holding several plastic bags at the door.


    "Hi" Jiang Hao looked at Qi Qiao and waved: "have you eaten yet? I bought a lot of delicious things. If I don''t eat them, how about eating them together? I''ll do it for you"Can you cook?" Qi Qiao looks at Jiang Hao with suspicious eyes. The next second, he turns to his side and says, "come in"


    "Hey, of course, but not much." Jiang Hao said as he went into the house and looked around. He had never seen the house since he gave it to Qi Qiao to live in. Now when he looked at it, he found that the room had changed a lot and the atmosphere was warm.


    "Qi Qiao" Jiang Hao put the dishes into the kitchen skillfully: "where do you want to spend the new year? Are you going home? "


    Qi Qiao''s father is the dean of the imperial capital. Qi Qiao will definitely go home.


    However, to Jiang Hao''s surprise, Qi Qiao casually replied, "I don''t have any arrangements here, so I have to stay at Xiaotang''s house on New Year''s Eve and Spring Festival. Xiaotang asked me to go with you"


    after that, Qi Qiao looked at Jiang Hao and said, "what time can you finish dinner at home on New Year''s Eve? After eating, remember to come to me and go to Xiaotang''s house with me "


    " I, I don''t celebrate the new year with my family. "Jiang Hao looked at her and gave a wry smile:" isn''t your father the dean of the imperial capital? Why don''t we celebrate the new year together? "


    "My father is busy and he doesn''t care for me. My mother has my elder sister, so she doesn''t need me." Qi Qiao raised her eyebrows and said, "so I don''t live with my family in the past years"


    "

 Chapter 908

    The atmosphere was silent for a moment. After a while, Jiang Hao suddenly got up and stretched out: "it''s good. I finally have company. Anyway, you and I don''t live with our family. After that, we can just live together or go to the company''s home. Eh, and, do you know? Si Shaoheng''s new house is already available. Now it''s decorated. Almost a year later, when the taste of decoration is gone, we can move in. Then we''ll go to his house to look after the children. "


    "You talk so much." Qi Qiao pinched out the cigarette butt in his hand: "it''s just a new year. If you want, we''ll live together. I don''t care. Now you cook quickly, I''ll starve to death!"


    "Oh, OK, I''ll do it now," Jiang Hao said. He stretched out his hand and tied up his apron. Qi Qiao picked his eyebrows and went up behind him to have a look: "tofu, xuelihong, beef, and some meat stuffing Hello, what do you want to do? "


    Qi Qiao is very suspicious of Jiang Hao''s cooking.


    Jiang Haoxin swears: "I''ll make you beef, xuelihong stewed tofu, and the rest is braised pork and fried meatballs"


    he specially went to Xia Jinye and his wife to learn these three dishes!


    "Well," Qi Qiao nodded and looked for a while: "do you need my help?"


    "Can you cook?" Jiang Hao asked.


    "All right..." Qi Qiao pursed her lips: "I don''t dare to say that I am proficient. I have no problem with basic skills, but does xuelihong need to be soaked? Otherwise, it''s too salty "


    " Er "Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, and then blinked:" yes, but this one doesn''t need to run. I brought this one from my friend''s house. My friend''s daughter-in-law has specially soaked it. She told me to just take it back and stew it "


    " yes, I''ll take it to wash. "Qi Qiao reached out and picked up the snow red one When the bag was ready to be washed, Jiang Hao took it and said, "come on, I don''t think you''re in a good mood today. I''ll cook the food. Just wait there to eat"


    "you''re in a bad mood?" Qi Qiao Leng for a moment, suddenly felt a little interesting: "how do you know I''m in a bad mood? Do I have that on my face? "


    Qi Qiao thinks she manages her emotions well.


    There''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Well, yes, I think you are in a bad mood today. Maybe I feel wrong." Jiang Hao continued to cook in the kitchen. Qi Qiao leaned against the refrigerator door to watch him work hard. After a moment of silence, he sighed and took out a cigarette, lit it and held it in his mouth. He asked casually, "since I came back from Shanghai How''s your father? "


    As he stewed, Jiang Hao shook his head: "I don''t know. After that, I haven''t been involved in their business for a long time." he said, turning his head and smiling at Qi Qiao: "don''t worry about these. They have their own sons and don''t need me at all"


    "eh..." Qi Qiao heart not in Yan of should a, so clip cigarette to stand there, also don''t know to think what.


    Jiang Hao deftly cooked all the meals and put them on the table: "come on, you don''t smoke. In the morning, how many cigarettes do you smoke? It''s bad for your health to smoke less"


    "you really care about a lot." Qi Qiao turned his mouth, pinched off the cigarette butt, sat on the sofa, put a piece of braised meat in his mouth, and opened his eyes immediately "It''s delicious. It''s really delicious. I didn''t expect that you''re good at it. Where did you learn it?"


    "Keke, I learned it from my friend," Jiang Hao said. He raised his head and laughed at Qi Qiao. He didn''t mean to say that he learned it specially for today''s meal, so he immediately changed the topic: "ah, by the way, take the bag I put on the sofa. It''s a new year. I bought some bird''s nest and nutriment for your parents. When you go, remember You have to carry with you Thank you. "Qi Qiao looked at Jiang Hao and nodded to him, but didn''t touch the gift in the bag.


    Jiang Hao doesn''t care much about these details. He just eats and drinks with his head down. Qi Qiao looks at Jiang Hao and puts down his chopsticks after eating a bowl of rice.


    Subconsciously, she wanted to light another cigarette. Jiang Hao held her hand and said, "Oh, enough. Don''t smoke. It''s all a few cigarettes. I still smoke!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Qi Qiao looked at Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao pursed his lips: "don''t smoke, what''s the matter with you today?"


    "Nothing, just think of something." Qi Qiao let go and leaned back on the sofa, pursed his lips and sighed: "do you want to have a drink at night?


    Let''s go together. If we don''t go again, we won''t be able to go until new year''s day. It will be a long time before we can open the door "


    " let''s go together. "Jiang Hao looks at Qi Qiao and nods to her. Qi Qiao sees this. Then he leans back, leans on the sofa, looks at the ceiling and doesn''t speak.


    ¡­


    At the same time.


    Not long after Si Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni came back, Si Shaoheng entrusted the two little Tuanzi to them and accompanied Shi Xiaotang to change the dressing on the knife edge.


    In the hospital.


    See when small Tang because of dressing and pain straight out cold sweat, Si Shaoheng tightly hold her hand, in the heart feel more suffering: "doctor, this dressing to change how long, when can suture?""This has to wait for her granulation to grow out," the doctor said. He reached out and pulled off the rubber gloves to deal with the knife edge of Shi Xiaotang''s abdomen.


    Shi Xiaotang felt that after she changed the medicine, her whole body collapsed and the pain was unbearable. Si Shaoheng looked at her, stretched out his hand around her back and knee socket, held her in his arms and turned to walk out.


    The moment he picked up shixiaotang, Si Shaoheng weighed the weight of the person in his arms and frowned slightly. After a while, he walked towards shixiaotang and said, "does it still hurt? When you get home, don''t move around and have a rest "


    " pain... " Shi Xiaotang tightly grasped Si Shaoheng''s arm, curled up in his arms, and did not dare to touch his abdomen.


    "How could that be..." Si Shaoheng frowned: "I just saw your wound. It seems that there is no sign of improvement. It''s getting more and more serious. Shall we go to another hospital?"


    "Let''s see if there will be improvement in a few days." Shi Xiaotang takes a deep breath: "if there is improvement, wait. If not, go somewhere else"


    "well," Si Shaoheng hugs Shi Xiaotang tightly and helps her get on the car.


    When the co pilot sat on the seat, Xiaotang looked down at his abdomen, reached out and stroked the bandaged place, frowning.

 Chapter 909

    In fact, she has noticed that since she crossed over, the body''s constitution has been very poor, with problems every so often.


    In the past, there was a brain problem. Later, the brain problem disappeared inexplicably, and then the body began to heal.


    And this situation, is a sudden, before that, her right hand was injured so many times, did not appear.


    It''s not normal.


    "Does it still hurt?" When Si Shaoheng saw that Shi Xiaotang didn''t speak, he couldn''t help asking her again. Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and gently shook his head: "it hurt when I just changed the dressing, but now it will be better after a while"


    "eh" Si Shaoheng answered. When he saw that Shi Xiaotang''s face was covered with unnatural blush, he subconsciously released a hand and gently stroked Shi Xiaotang''s forehead while driving At that time, Xiaotang frowned and said, "you have a fever"


    "do you have any? Maybe I have a low fever. I don''t feel so bad, but I''m a little sleepy. " Shi Xiaotang said, gently leaning on one side, closed his eyes, a face does not care.


    "No, I''d better go to the hospital." Si Shaoheng frowned tightly: "I''ll take you to..."


    Before his words were finished, Xiaotang immediately said, "I''m not going to get a needle! I''m not going to die! Si Shaoheng, human beings can''t prick needles with fever, which is bad for health "


    " poof "Si Shaoheng is really worried and wants to laugh:" if you don''t prick needles, the good will slow down, and I think your fever is abnormal, which is probably caused by the wound, so I want to take you back to check it again "


    Si Shaoheng said, gently raising his eyebrows:" you are a mother now If you are brave enough to go to the hospital in the future, you can set an example to teach them to be brave when they go to the needle


    "They don''t have a father. Just have a role model, and I won''t join in the fun." when Xiao Tang leaned on the back of the car seat and frowned, "I just want to go back to sleep now, and you can drive quickly"


    "I''d better go back to have a check-up." Si Shaoheng frowned: "other things are OK, but this thing can''t let you fool around"


    "ah! When "Si Shaoheng", Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng with an unhappy face. In order to prevent himself from being soft hearted, Si Shaoheng doesn''t look at Shi Xiaotang, so he drives back.


    Following Si Shaoheng back to the hospital, Shi Xiaotang was forced to have a general examination again. By the way, while waiting for the examination results, he pricked an anti-inflammatory needle.


    After the anti-inflammatory needle was pricked, an old doctor took Shi Xiaotang''s examination report and bowed his head to meditate. After a while, he wiped his face seriously and said to Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng:


    "it''s inevitable that there will be wounds in life. Some people, due to various reasons, will cause wounds to heal slowly. In serious cases, they can''t heal for months or years. These people are either lack of vitamin C Vitamin C, vitamin zinc, vitamin sodium, and nutritional status also indirectly affect the wound healing speed. For example, protein deficiency can slow down the formation of new blood vessels, reduce immunity, and tissue repair is relatively slow, so the wound is not easy to heal. In particular, the lack of sulfur-containing amino acids often leads to poor or slow regeneration of tissue cells, which hinders the formation of granulation tissue


    The middle-aged doctor trembled and said a lot of special terms with the examination report. Shi Xiaotang looked at the doctor and frowned: "can you make it simple? You just rejected so many Liezi, then


    What''s the reason for me? "


    "Your situation is very typical of protein deficiency." The doctor looked at Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, and continued to nag. The general meaning is that Shi Xiaotang''s body foundation is too poor, and the postpartum nutrition is lost, and the body can''t absorb nutrition, so this situation is caused. Si Shaoheng was surprised: "how can it be?"


    If he could believe it for other reasons, it would be outrageous to say that Xiaotang''s body became like this because of lack of protein.


    "The food my mother-in-law prepared for me is very nutritious." Xiaotang frowned: "the nutrition of every meal is very balanced How can it happen that there is a lack of nutrition and protein? "


    "But your health condition is very bad." the doctor looked at Shi Xiaotang: "after you go back, you''d better have more maintenance. This production costs you too much energy. You need to have a good rest and supplement nutrition. Otherwise, if you go on like this, your body will collapse sooner or later"


    "I know..." Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng go to the hall on the first floor of the hospital with the list they have already opened. The expressions on their faces are very dignified.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it." when Xiaotang comforted Si Shaoheng, "even if you love to say things seriously, you don''t have to take them too seriously."


    Although she said so, but in fact, when Xiaotang his heart is not spectrum.


    The doctor said that she is lack of protein, but sun Yuemei has been tonifying her body since a long time ago. How can she be lack of protein


    Unless the body doesn''t absorb it at all.


    Think of when they are pregnant, no matter how to eat, sleep to eat all fat up, when Xiaotang think this guess is really more reliable.Why not eat fat?


    It''s not because it doesn''t absorb!


    The reason why she didn''t have wound healing before is that she was not pregnant at that time, and she didn''t spend much energy. This time when the child was born, her energy consumption was too big, but her body didn''t absorb the nutrition from the food, so the healing ability began to go wrong


    Shi Xiaotang looked at his white and slender wrist, suddenly lowered his head and pulled Si Shaoheng''s hand beside him. He asked him to hold his wrist with his hand. After a while, he raised his arm and said to Si Shaoheng, "did you find that? I''m getting thinner and thinner "


    " I found it when I held you before, "Si Shaoheng said with drooping eyes," but I don''t understand why it''s like this... "


    It''s really rare in the world to be thinner and thinner in confinement.


    ¡°¡­¡± When small Tang low head touched to feel oneself thin extremely of arm and shoulder, there is an idea in the heart slowly emerge in front of eyes.


    She felt as if she knew why.


    "What are you thinking?" When Si Shaoheng looked at her, Xiaotang looked down at her arm. With a thoughtful look on her face, she reached out and explored her forehead: "after an anti-inflammatory injection, it''s much better. It seems that the temperature is a little lower. Does your head rise? Do you feel bad? If it''s hard, just close your eyes and have a rest


    "Well", Xiaotang nodded and took a deep breath. Although he obediently closed his eyes, he was upset about what he had just thought.


    This body is not of its own, or it''s not easy to use. It''s always full of disasters and diseases.

 Chapter 910

    ¡­


    At 8 p.m., in a dance hall.


    Jiang Hao and Qi Qiao are drinking happily inside.


    "I didn''t expect you to drink so well?" Jiang Hao looked at five empty bottles and a blank Baijiu and an empty red wine bottle on the table. He was surprised. "This is three mixed. You drank so much, you are not drunk!"


    "These drinks are low in alcohol." Qi Qiao lit a cigarette and held it in his hand.


    Jiang Baijiu slobber his lips before he saw the bottle, and sighed. "This is sixty degrees old white dry." You told me it was low! "


    Jiang Hao, who was confident about his drinking capacity, has been hit by Qi Qiao and doubts his life.


    looked at Jiang Hao''s face and was shocked. "I drank wine from childhood, so I started out, and you drank a lot." Jiang Hao said, "


    ," he looked at his two empty bottles and several glasses of Baijiu, shaking his head with a bitter smile.


    Compared with Qi Qiao, it''s a long way off.


    Maybe it''s because of drinking, so the topic between them gradually began to become more and more. Qi Qiao sat in the opposite position, looked at Jiang Hao with one hand and asked casually, "how many children are there in your family?"


    "Two" Jiang Hao put down his wine glass, picked up Qi Qiao''s cigarette and held it in his mouth: "another one is my father''s illegitimate son, a child born with another woman. He made the woman die early outside, and the child was taken home by him"


    "shit! "Scum" Qi Qiao instantly sank his face: "the wild seeds made outside have the courage to take home? What about your mother? She didn''t divorce your father? "


    In Qi Qiao''s mind, this kind of man can''t bear it.


    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Hao suddenly stopped talking.


    He didn''t know how to answer Qi Qiao''s words.


    "Forget it. Don''t talk about it. Let''s keep drinking!" Qi Qiao holds the beer bottle and drinks it directly. Jiang Hao looks at Qi Qiao and grabs the bottle in her hand:


    stop drinking. You have drunk enough today. What happened to you? Why are you in a bad mood? "


    "Nothing" Qi Qiao took a deep breath, picked eyebrows and sat on the chair behind him: "it''s just It''s a little annoying. Every time it''s almost new year''s day, I feel very annoying. But it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to care. My state will be fine after the years pass. "


    "It doesn''t matter, you can talk to me when you are drinking tonight." Jiang Hao poured a glass of wine for himself, then put it on his lips: "when tomorrow morning is over, I don''t know anything, just like before, you can treat me as an emotional trash can"


    " Qi Qiao laughed, picked up the salted peanut on the table and took a bite. After a while, he sighed and replied, "I just wonder if I''m really bad"


    "no way." Jiang Hao looked at Qi Qiao and said, "why do you have such doubts? I think you are very attractive "


    " then why don''t they like me? " Qi Qiao dropped his eyes, feeling slightly lost: "New Year''s Day My mother took my sister for the holiday, my father and my grandmother and grandfather for the holiday, but I had nowhere to go, no one wanted. "


    "Your father and your mother are divorced?" Jiang Hao put down his glass and asked carefully. "Well," Qi Qiao nodded, "I divorced a long time ago. My mother took my sister and left me to my father. So I live with my father, um But I moved out a long time ago. "


    "Ah," Jiang Hao looked at Qi Qiao and suddenly exclaimed, "I remember"


    "eh?" Qi Qiao looks at Jiang Hao with a puzzled face. He doesn''t know what he thinks of. Jiang Hao looks at Qi Qiao and says casually: "I remember that I ran into your sister, Qi man, on the roadside stall in Shanghai last time."


    Jiang Hao said, scratching his head, embarrassed to say something to Qi Qiao, and then sipped his lips to explain: "I mistook her for you at that time, but fortunately, I reflected it in time later"


    after listening to Qi Qiao, he sipped his lips and didn''t speak. Jiang Hao looked at Qi Qiao, held the bottle in his hands, put his chin on his hand, and asked casually: "you just now Just said that you have moved out from a long time ago, can I ask why? Why are you moving out of the house? Your father''s not worried about you? "


    Although Qi Qiao is good at fighting and using force to blow up her watch, in Jiang Hao''s opinion, she is a girl anyway. How can her father be relieved when she is alone outside.


    "Because I''m going to learn martial arts, after learning martial arts, I can''t talk with him, and he can''t stand me now, so I''m not allowed to enter the house." Qi Qiao holds his cheek with one hand, and his tone is flat, as if he is talking about other people''s affairs.


    "What''s wrong with what you look like now?" Jiang Hao looked at Qi Qiao: "I think you''re very good, and you have a great personality. You''re much better than those soft and delicate little girls"


    "my father likes soft and delicate little girls." Qi Qiao + looked at Jiang Hao, rolled up his sleeve, and revealed the poisonous scorpion on his wrist: "he doesn''t like me "Dressed up as a hooligan""I think it''s pretty, I like it," Jiang Hao said, reaching for a glass of wine: "no matter what, don''t think about these unhappy


    things! Let''s have the last drink, and then we''ll go back to our homes! "


    "Good!" Qi Qiao nodded, and the two glasses banged together. Jiang Hao took the glass and drank it clean. After drinking it, he wiped his mouth. He took Qi Qiao''s wrist, dropped some money and went out with her.


    "The air outside the ballroom is better!" Jiang Hao pulls Qi Qiao''s wrist and stands outside the dance hall, taking a deep breath.


    Qi Qiao has been playing in the dance hall for a long time. Now he suddenly sees the cold wind and can''t help rubbing his arm.


    Jiang Hao took off his coat and put it on her. He strode forward. As he walked, he put his hands in his pocket and turned to look at Qi Qiao: "put on your clothes. When I went out before, I said you didn''t wear too much. Look, it''s cold now!"


    "Fortunately, it was too hot in the dance hall just now, and now it suddenly came out. I can''t stand it." Qi Qiao said, shivering and carefully put on Jiang Hao''s coat. Then he shrunk his neck and asked Jiang Hao, who was only wearing a thin sweater, "ah, aren''t you cold?"

 Chapter 911

    "Cold?" Jiang Hao didn''t care and waved his hand: "I''m not cold at all. I''m a man. What''s so cold? I''m still hot! "Well," Qi Qiao nodded and held his coat tightly. Jiang Hao turned to look at Qi Qiao''s face and said with a smile, "your face is very red. Is it the beginning of drinking?"


    "A little bit" Qi Qiao looks at Jiang Hao and shakes his arm. Jiang Hao reaches out and holds Qi Qiao''s hand. They walk back together.


    After returning home, Qi Qiao took off Jiang Hao''s coat and threw it casually. He was lying on the sofa, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    Jiang Hao hung his coat at the door, then looked at the other coats hanging on Qi Qiao''s door, frowned tightly. After a while, he shook his head and said, "when is this? Why are you still wearing these? Don''t you have any thicker clothes? "


    "No!" Qi Qiao sat on the sofa and closed his eyes. It seemed that he was tired. Jiang Hao went into the kitchen and cooked a bowl of hot ginger soup for Qi Qiao. He put it on the table and said casually, "drink it. After drinking it, go to bed early. You drink too much wine today."


    "Don''t want to sleep" Qi Qiao kneaded her forehead and sat up: "you sit here"


    she looked at Jiang Hao not far away, reached out and patted the sofa cushion beside her. Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, then slowly sat down beside her, picked up the ginger soup and picked up the spoon: "come, drink ginger soup"


    "take away" Qi Qiao frowned, reached out and held Jiang Hao''s wrist, forcing him to take it After a while, he leaned back on the cushion behind him, pursed his lips and said, "I''m not sleepy yet. You can have a chat with me"


    " Jiang Hao looked at Qi Qiao helplessly and sighed deeply: "what do you want to talk about?"


    He learned her posture and leaned back.


    "Jiang Hao. Do you miss your family? " Qi Qiao raised her eyes and looked at the ceiling: "you said that your father took the illegitimate son home. What about you? Why don''t you take your mother out of that house? "


    "Because My mother can''t live without him. "Jiang Hao raised his hand to cover his eyes:" I wanted to take her away, but she didn''t want to. She was a flower raised by my father in the greenhouse. Every day, she only knew how to spend money, buy things, eat, sleep, rest and watch TV. When my father brought her illegitimate son home for the first time, she felt that she would suffer after she followed me So I didn''t agree... "


    "Then, what happened?" Qi Qiao turns his head and stares at Jiang Hao''s delicate side face. Jiang Hao hears Qi Qiao''s words and falls into silence again. After a while, he says all the things that happened to the Jiang family from beginning to end.


    Qi Qiao didn''t speak for a long time after listening. She slowly opened her eyes, then turned around and pinched Jiang Hao''s face. She came up to him and began to tease: "tut Tut, Jiang Hao, what can I say about you? Don''t you know how to fight back? Let your father take that bastard in front of you for so long? Aunt is also, even if she is no matter how inseparable from your father, your father also do too much, he put himself and other women born son to take home, your mother can endure! And also Still so nice to that bastard? Instead of relying on such good conditions of her own sons, she has to rely on them. What do you want? "


    "Ai" Jiang Hao sighed deeply and retorted without words.


    Qi Qiao pursed her lips: "fortunately, fortunately you have the brothers of Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng is really interesting Your father''s behavior, if it had been changed, would have been changed... "


    "Yes," Jiang Hao nodded: "so, Si Shaoheng and I are good brothers all our lives. He and another friend of mine have really helped me too much..." "Look at us. We''re miserable." Qi Qiao suddenly patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder with a smile: "it''s all that parents don''t love. In my opinion, at the age of 40, if you and I haven''t married, we''ll just make do with each other"


    "can you still have someone to ask for?" Jiang Hao looked at Qi Qiao, half joking and half seriously joking: "you are so good-looking, you know martial arts, you are also very cheerful, you can drink and play. I don''t think you can get to that point, and even if you do, it''s not my turn"


    "right?" Qi Qiao suddenly straddles on Jiang Hao''s leg, reaches over Jiang Hao''s shoulder, and his breath gradually approaches Jiang Hao''s nose: "tut Tut, your mouth is really sweet."


    Jiang Hao looked at Qi Qiao''s near lips and delicate white skin, and couldn''t help swallowing. After a while, he felt uncomfortable and held Qi Qiao''s shoulder:


    "Qi Qiao, stop making trouble, you can sit down..."


    "Hahaha, are you shy?" Qi Qiao looks at Jiang Haohong''s ear lobe


    , reaches out his hand and pinches it gently, playing between his fingers.


    Jiang Hao''s whole body is shocked, side head avoids, Qi Qiao hook lip to see Jiang Hao''s reaction, stretch out hand to pinch his chin, stir up eyebrow to say: "sit well? I don''t think so! Jiang Hao, you are a man, not a woman, do you want to be so shy in front of me? A normal man should have come here long ago, right


    With that, she reached out and hooked Jiang Hao''s trouser belt: "or is little Jiang Hao scared? WellIn the past, Qi Qiao might not have said such dirty words to tease Jiang Hao, but now, when Qi Qiao saw that Jiang Hao was so uncomfortable in front of him, he couldn''t help bullying him. Gradually, his speech was out of measure.


    "Qi Qiao!" Jiang Hao even red neck, can''t bear to shout her name again: "you don''t make a noise You''re drunk, go, I''ll take you back to rest "


    he reached out and hugged Qi Qiao''s waist, went around her knee socket with one hand, lifted Qi Qiao up and put him on the bed.


    Who knows, Qi Qiao but lift Mou to look at him, with so a drag, he forced pressure in front of himself: "Hey, can you do it in the end? I''ve done this, haven''t you responded? "


    Said, Qi Qiao thin white hand very flexible climbed up Jiang Hao''s neck, before Jiang Hao reaction, a pull him down, raised his head to kiss his lips.


    Jiang Hao opened his eyes and looked at Qi Qiao. The string in his head called reason suddenly broke.


    Everything is out of control.

 Chapter 912

    ¡­


    The next morning.


    When Jiang Hao gets up, Qi Qiao is sitting on the balcony with a cigarette in his mouth reading a book.


    The bright sunlight reflected on the white skin of her neck through the glass. Jiang Hao''s eyes swept at random and immediately saw the kiss mark left by himself last night.


    "My mother..." Jiang Hao opens big eyes, fiercely sits up, the whole person is not good.


    Seeing that he woke up, Qi Qiao kneaded his waist, put down his book and came over. He put his arms around Jiang Hao''s shoulder, and his voice was lazy: "wake up? Come on, I''m hungry. I want to have breakfast... "


    Looking at Qi Qiao in front of him, Jiang Hao felt confused for a moment. A few seconds later, a few big words flashed through his mind:


    lying trough!


    What happened last night was not a dream, it was all true!?


    "What? Are you stupid Qi Qiao looks at Jiang Hao, gently raises his eyebrows, takes a puff of the cigarette at hand and spits it on his face. Watching Jiang Hao cough, he can''t help laughing: "go and make breakfast!"


    "Oh, well, I, I, I''ll go now," Jiang Hao said. When he lifted the quilt, he had to sit up. But the moment after he lifted the quilt, he covered the quilt back again: "Qi Qiao, you go out for a while, I''ll change my clothes."


    "Why should I go out? If you want to change it, just change it! Do you still have to avoid me now? " Qi Qiao looked at Jiang Hao and began to tease: "anyway, what we should do and what we shouldn''t do, we did it last night."


    "Qi Qiao!" Jiang Hao was not a thin skinned man, but now he was teased by Qi Qiao. I don''t know why he turned red: "don''t make trouble."


    "I don''t know!" Qi Qiao turned and sat on the side of the bed with his legs crossed: "you can either change here, or you can stay here. Don''t change."


    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Hao was bullied by her a little temper are not.


    He turned and opened the quilt. After seeing the scarlet blood on the sheet, he gently pursed his lips. After a while, he scratched his head and said:


    "that Don''t worry about last night. I''ll take care of it. "


    In the past, he liked to go to places like dance halls to drink and dance for fun. It seemed like a flower, but in fact, he never touched himself.


    Qi Qiao was the first girl he ever had a relationship with.


    It needs to be taken seriously.


    "Yes? How do you want to be responsible? " Qi Qiao turned his head and looked at Jiang Hao, and came close to him little by little: "it''s my first time. Before yesterday, I didn''t even have a boyfriend, and I didn''t get along with any object."


    "Don''t worry, I..." Jiang Hao looked at Qi Qiao and said, "I will see your parents as soon as possible Set a date, and then I''ll marry you... "


    "Marriage? Well, yes, but how do you tell them? How to explain why you want to marry me suddenly? Don''t you think it''s too sudden? " Qi Qiao put his chin on Jiang Hao''s shoulder and said in his ear: "if you tell me the truth, my parents are OK. They don''t care about my life, but if my elder martial brother knows that you took advantage of me last night, tut tut..."


    Originally, when Jiang Hao heard Qi Qiao say that her parents didn''t care about her life or death,


    , his heart was still full of love. But when he heard her next words, Ning Jingfan flashed in his mind. After knowing what happened to him and Qi Qiao, he tore his own scene and shivered subconsciously. After a while, he summoned up the courage to say to Qi Qiao "Why don''t you be reasonable? I''m not taking advantage of it Last night You took the initiative last night. I can only tell you love and wish. "


    "I take the initiative? You''ll take the bait if I take the initiative? " Qi Qiao grabbed his ear: "moreover, how can you love me? I was drunk last night, and my brain was not clear. If you are really a gentleman, you should push me away. Didn''t you get drunk last night? In this case, it proves that you are not a gentleman. Of course, you are taking advantage of me! "


    Looking at Qi Qiao''s smart eyebrows, Jiang Hao is stunned by what she says. Although she has the intention to refute, she feels guilty for a while and doesn''t know what to say.


    "How''s it going? Have you thought about it? " Qi Qiao lies on the bed and puts his foot on his calf. Jiang Hao looks at the greasy skin of Qi Qiao''s calf. He is embarrassed and doesn''t look over his head: "it''s you who suffer from this. I''ll do what you want me to do."


    "Yes? That''s it. From now on, you and I are in love. In a moment, you''ll move your luggage in and live with me. " Qi Qiao said, good time raised his chin: "as for the marriage, wait for the object of a period of time later."


    "What did you say? I''ll move in with you? " Jiang Hao couldn''t believe his eyes. After a while, he swallowed his saliva and said nervously, "isn''t this bad? Is it A little too fast? "


    He is not ready to live with girls at all!


    "If I ask you to move here, just move here. Where do you get so many words?" Qi Qiao said, suddenly raised his legs against Jiang Hao''s lower abdomen, slowly said: "you are now my people, to listen, understand?"Jiang Hao was so scared by her action that he was stiff all over. He quickly resisted her leg: "I, I know I''ll move. I''ll move right away. "


    "Well, let''s go and cook as soon as possible. I''m hungry and need to eat. After breakfast, you can go and get your luggage as soon as possible." Qi Qiao said, with the tip of his foot kicked him, Jiang Hao this just got up, toward the direction of the kitchen.


    After breakfast, at about eight o''clock, Jiang Hao started from Qi Qiao''s house on time, went to rent a house and packed his luggage.


    Yesterday was a friend, but the next morning it changed. When Jiang Hao was packing, he could not help slapping himself. He always felt that he was dreaming.


    When he comes back with his luggage, Qi Qiao stares at him at the door. When he gets closer, Qi Qiao picks up a small box beside Jiang Hao and says curiously, "ah, are you just ordering your luggage? Is there nothing important? "


    Smelling Yan, Jiang Hao pursed his lips and coughed: "no more"


    all his important things are in this box, and the others are some clothes, which are dirty and old. Jiang Hao is embarrassed to wear them in front of Qi Qiao, which has been solved for a long time.


    "Well, that''s good." Qi Qiao looked at Jiang Hao and nodded. Seeing that Jiang Hao wanted to arrange his luggage in his sleeping room, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and said, "well? Wait, where do you want to move your luggage? "


    "Er..." Jiang Hao looked up at Qi Qiao: "didn''t you let me move in and live with you?"


    "I asked you to move in with me, but are you allowed to live in the same room with me Qi qiaoyang chin toward sofa Nu Nu, bad smile way: "where do you sleep?" Jiang Hao looked at the sofa, a little aggrieved: "in fact There''s still a vacant room in the house


    "Well, there''s a room, but what''s the matter?" Qi Qiao turned to look at Jiang Hao''s defiant appearance and couldn''t help teasing him: "I just want you to sleep on the sofa. Do you have any opinions?"


    This is his own house!


    Big idea!


    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, carrying his suitcase to the sofa, very counselled turned: "no problem!"

 Chapter 913

    After that, when Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao went to Xiaotang''s house, it was already new year''s Eve.


    "1995." Shixiaotang holding two small groups in front of the window, pointing to the fireworks outside, with the two of them watching.


    There was frost on the outside and inside of the window, and she couldn''t see clearly. When Xiao Tang reached out and drew a smile on the window, the two little groups couldn''t understand anything. They just sat in her arms and looked back and forth with big black eyes.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoqi reaches for a coin and buttons it on the glass. When Xiao Tang sees this, he can''t help asking for one from him. They are playing on the glass.


    "Aye, aye! You two are so upset. Don''t make trouble! " Sun Yuemei looked at the pile of coins on the window. She scolded and pulled them down helplessly: "really, one by one, they are so grown-ups, and they are like children. Do you think you are Fangjuan? They play with coins. "


    At the mention of Si Fangjuan, Si Shaoqi was silent.


    Since she went to Shenzhen, he has called her countless times, but except for the first time, he didn''t respond.


    Originally, he was worried that something had happened, but after hearing that Si Fangjuan was answering Xiaotang''s phone, he found out that she just didn''t want to answer her own phone.


    "Well Shi Xiaotang drooped his eyes: "this year, it''s the first time that Fangjuan has spent the new year alone. I don''t know if she has eaten well, if she has enough money, if she has anything to do."


    Two small balls in their arms raised their big black eyes and looked at shixiaotang with curious eyes. One of them stretched out his small hand and gently touched shixiaotang''s face. His mouth was crying. Although it sounded messy, it seemed to comfort her.


    "This girl is really Once you get freedom, it''s like a bird flying. You don''t even know how to call home during the Spring Festival! " Sun Yuemei while fried jujube side nagging: "Shaoheng is also, every time said Fangjuan nothing, but in the end is how the situation, also don''t say clearly, really angry!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and didn''t speak. For the news of Si Fangjuan,


    he knew the least, so he couldn''t interrupt.


    "Go, take you back to the house" when Xiaotang didn''t want to continue to talk about this unhappy topic, so he turned and walked back with two small groups.


    Sun Yuemei and Si Shaoqi stay in the kitchen alone. She lowers her head and cuts vegetables. Suddenly, she can''t help but shed tears. Her voice also chokes: "Shaoqi, you Let''s call Fangjuan tomorrow morning and ask if she can come back on her first day of junior high school. "


    "She doesn''t answer my phone" Si Shaoqi sighed deeply: "I''d better let my elder brother call"


    "what she doesn''t answer is your unit''s phone. If you call her from our landline, I don''t believe that she won''t answer." Sun Yuemei said, and could not help sighing: "you more or less, you should also insist on trying, between brothers and sisters, where do you make such a stalemate?"


    "Mom, there''s something It''s not what you see. "Si Shaoqi dropped her eyes and took a deep breath. At this time, Zheng xuanni knocked on the door and came in:" aunt, you''ve been cutting vegetables here for a long time. The kitchen is too cold. I''ll change shifts with you. Would you like to have a rest in the room? "


    "No, no," sun Yuemei shook her head in a hurry: "after I cut the cabbage, the last soup will be ready, and you don''t need to change it with me"


    "Oh, I know." Zheng xuanni nodded. In order to prevent herself from getting in the way, she stepped back a little. Sun Yuemei looked at Zheng xuanni and asked casually, "ah Xuan, when are your parents coming? Haven''t they arrived at the imperial capital yet? " When Zheng xuanni promised Si Shaoqi that she would come over for the new year, Si Shaoqi had already said hello to sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang in advance, saying that Zheng xuanni''s parents would come over during the Spring Festival. However, sun Yuemei waited until new year''s Eve this evening, and did not wait for Zheng xuanni''s parents, so she asked more.


    "My parents are temporarily busy, so they may have to arrive at the Spring Festival tomorrow night," said Zheng xuanni, adding, "when I answer the phone tomorrow, I will go with Shaoqi to meet them."


    "Well, let Jianliang accompany you then." Sun Yuemei said, reaching out to stir the meat stuffing again, ready to fry the meatballs.


    Zheng xuanni looks at sun Yuemei, nods, turns around and sees that Si Shaoqi is silent all the time. She can''t help but ask carefully:


    "how? In a bad mood? "


    "No" Si Shaoqi shook her head, Zheng xuanni clearly: "you, are you thinking about Fangjuan? Fangjuan didn''t come back for the Spring Festival this year. Everyone is worried about her. I''m also worried. I heard that Fangjuan had no work experience before. I''m a little worried about her life there. Do you have anyone going to Shenzhen to see her? "


    "You and I have been on the set all the time, no time, my elder brother Because my sister-in-law was pregnant and had a baby, so I couldn''t go. My parents, one of them is in poor health. They have to look after their family and the other has to work, so they have no time. So they didn''t go. They just called. It''s said that it''s not bad. "¡°¡­ I should have a few days'' holiday in the new year. "Zheng xuanni looked askew at Si Shaoqi and asked him," do you want me to go and have a look? "


    "Forget it..." Si Shaoqi shook her head: "she doesn''t have a good relationship with you. It''s no use for you to go there. I''d better wait for my elder brother to make time and then let him have a look"


    "you can go too." Zheng xuanni suggested: "the shooting schedule after the new year should not be too fast. If you are a male leading actor, you should first discuss with the director to make more scenes for you and the female leading actor, and then you can go to Shenzhen to see Fangjuan in person. Isn''t that ok?"


    "Do you mind?" Si Shaoqi seems to be surprised at what Zheng xuanni said.


    She is aware of her past with Si Fangjuan. Isn''t she worried that his relationship with Si Fangjuan will make any incredible progress in the process of being alone.


    After all, he has no blood relationship with Si Fangjuan, and he is still in the stage of hazy feelings. He can''t help kissing Si Fangjuan, even if the kiss is very light, but it doesn''t change the fact that Si Fangjuan is the first woman he felt at first.

 Chapter 914

    Hearing that, sun Yuemei didn''t wait for Zheng xuanni to answer, but first she asked some strange Chao Si Shaoqi, "what''s the matter with a Xuan? You are going to see your sister, not to see other women "


    Si Shaoqi sipped her lips and knew that sun Yuemei didn''t know the cause and effect, so she didn''t explain it. She just said vaguely," Mom, the reason why I asked is that if I really wanted to go to Shenzhen to see Fangjuan, I would leave a Xuan for a long time, so I was wondering if a Xuan Jie would mind "


    she asked "Of course, I don''t mind." Zheng xuanni holds Si Shaoqi''s hand and takes her to the outside of the kitchen. After confirming that sun Yuemei in the kitchen can''t hear her, she says, "I don''t mind, Shaoqi, I believe you, and You can''t stay away from Fangjuan because of this, can you? Apart from the fact that you are not related by blood, you and Fangjuan are still brothers and sisters, and you are a family. You can''t give up "


    " well, "Si Shaoqi nodded and shook Zheng xuanni''s hand:" thank you for understanding "


    " are you still so polite to me? " Zheng xuanni pulls him back: "well, don''t think about that. After a few years, you''ll go and make it clear to the director. Let''s go back to the room. I also want to see Xiaotang''s two little balls"


    "well, you go first, and I''ll discuss something else with my elder brother." Si Shaoqi says. She gently releases Zheng xuanni''s hand and goes to the living room to find Si Shaoheng.


    Zheng xuanni gently knocks on Shi Xiaotang''s room door and walks into Shi Xiaotang''s room with a smile.


    "Oh, they''re all there"


    when she came in, Qi Qiao was also in it. Qi Qiao saw Zheng xuanni, waved a greeting, and then continued to feed xiaotuanzi.


    Zheng xuanni sat aside and looked at the little Tuanzi who was holding a milk bottle in Qi Qiao''s arms. She lowered her head and asked with a smile, "wearing blue clothes? Is this Binbin


    "Well, right" when Xiaotang nodded, she was a little tired. Seeing that Xiaotiantian in her arms tended to loosen her mouth, she couldn''t help holding her up and patting her back. Then she continued to feed her later. Qi Qiao looked down at Binbin in her arms and shook the bottle in her hand: "it''s almost empty, I found that this boy seems to be able to drink it"


    >


    "it''s not only him, but also Tiantian." when Xiaotang reaches out and caresses Xiaotiantian''s steamed bun face in his arms: "the appetite of the two little guys is getting better and better"


    "ah, I find that xiaobinbin and big brother Si really look like" Qi Qiao takes the photo on the table and puts it next to xiaobinbin for comparison: "you see, xiaobinbin''s facial features, especially his eyes When you look at it carefully, you suddenly feel like a small brother "


    " Tiantian and brother Si look like each other too. "Zheng xuanni looks at the photo in Qi Qiaoshou''s hand, and then looks at Xiaotang with a smile:" sister Xiaotang, I don''t think these two little guys look like you very much "


    " hum Now they are so small. There''s nothing to see! " Shi Xiaotang replied angrily: "when they grow up a little bit, they can see whether they look like me or not. It doesn''t count now"


    "poof, don''t try to be brave. Brother Si''s gene is more powerful


    , so he crushed you all." Qi Qiao said, thinking again: "ah, brother Si''s stature is actually very tall, Xiao Tang, you are very tall Height is a bit of a drag "


    " Damn it Shi Xiaotang was a little crazy: "why did I delay? I tell you! Originally, I was not a laggard! It''s just


    It''s just getting shorter after crossing!


    But then again, these two little balls have more genes with Si Shaoheng, and they should not be too short in the future. After all, the people who don''t have short men in Si''s family are all tall. Shixiaotang here is thinking, opposite Qiqiao has given xiaobinbin feeding good milk.


    Small Bin Bin looking at Qi Qiao, the eyes of Wu Liu Liu open greatly, after a while, don''t know why, suddenly flat mouth want to cry.


    Qi Qiao was a little puzzled: "what''s the matter with you? Why do you cry? "


    She lowered her head and took a look at the urine ring. She found that it was clean. She couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Shi Xiaotang: "Hello! Your son is crying! But I didn''t do anything


    Qi Qiao complains in a tone more aggrieved than Xiao Binbin.


    "It''s because you have short hair, he doesn''t grasp it." when Xiao Tang was lying on the bed, he was familiar with his side, and divided his waist long hair into two strands, one on each side, for two small balls to play with.


    At the same time, she let xiaobinbin and Xiaotiantian play with each other. At the same time, she also watched them warily not to send their hair to her mouth. It was not easy.


    Qi Qiao looks at xiaobinbin and Xiaotiantian. When they grasp Xiaotang''s hair, they don''t let go of it. Then they pull it around and laugh with their legs. They can''t help laughing: "they always do this after drinking milk? No wonder you were not in a hurry at all "


    " no, it started in recent days ". Xiaotang held his cheek with one hand and touched one of the little balls'' belly with the other hand. He pulled down the little pouch and covered it tightly:" before I came back from the hospital, my mother was always helping to bring the baby. Later, when I came back, it was me I brought it with me. When my mother brought it, there were not so many problems. But after I brought it, these two little things began to scratch my hair. "In fact, the most important thing is that shixiaotangtu is easy to do. She thinks that if these two little balls can play quietly by themselves as long as they hold her hair, it''s OK for her to sacrifice. If it''s too big, just watch more and don''t let them eat their hair.


    Of course, because the small hands of the two little balls are still very tender, Shi Xiaotang usually pays attention to this. Every time the two little balls play with her hair, she keeps still. Unless the two little balls pull too hard, she will carefully break off their small hands, lest they will strangle herself.


    Qi Qiao looked at the two little balls in front of him. As long as he had hair in his hands to play, he would be very happy. He couldn''t help laughing.


    After a while, she cleared her throat and sat up. Then she sat cross legged in front of the two little dumplings, holding Tiantian''s legs in her hands and straightening them. Then she helped her to massage little by little.


    When Qi Qiao massages, her hand strength is very light, and the strength of straightening Xiaotuan''s legs is just right, so Tiantian Xiaotuan is very comfortable. Whenever Qi Qiao shouts one, Tiantian Xiaotuan will grin and babble, and her body is very straight. She looks very cooperative.

 Chapter 915

    Shi Xiaotang can''t help but lift up the corner of his lips. Seeing that Qi Qiao only massages her a few times, she comforts Tiantian Xiaotuan Zi to sleep. Then she gently breaks off her little hand and saves her hair from her and Binbin Xiaotuan Zi''s hands. Then she points to xiaobinbin and signals Qi Qiao to continue.


    Qi Qiao is most willing to touch the little ball, all soft, so without hesitation moved the position, sat opposite Binbin small ball, also gave Binbin small ball massage up.


    Binbin''s little ball didn''t say a word, but his eyes were wide open, and his little feet were strained, which seemed to be more cooperative than sweet ball.


    "Mom, no, it''s so cute." Qi Qiao massaged the two little dumplings until they fell asleep. When he covered his mouth, Xiao Tang said excitedly: "what should I do? I want to have one myself


    After seeing the two white balls enjoying the massage in her hands, Qi Qiao felt that her whole heart was about to sprout.


    Tuanzi is so soft, so good, I want to touch it!!!


    "Calm down! "Calm down", Xiaotang patted her on the shoulder: "you go outside to laugh, don''t go crazy in the room, be careful to get them up again"


    it''s really not easy to coax these two little ancestors to sleep.


    As soon as the wind blows and the grass moves, it will sound the alarm immediately and cry loudly. After crying, it will be another big project if you want to coax yourself to sleep.


    Qi Qiao nodded, turned and strode to the living room, and called to Jiang Hao excitedly: "Jiang Hao! I want to have a baby! "


    "Poof!" Sitting on the sofa, Jiang Hao directly spouted out a mouthful of beer.


    Si Shaoheng choked and coughed fiercely.


    Si Shaoqi also patted her chest, coughed and asked Qi Qiao: "sister Qi Qiao, what''s the matter with you? Why do you think so? And Why do you want to tell brother Jiang if you want to have a baby? "


    Si Jianliang also looks at Qi Qiao with confused eyes.


    Qi Qiao naturally went to sit beside Jiang Hao and put his arms around his neck: "because Jiang Hao and I are in love now."


    "Keke Keke" Si Shaoheng was choked heavily, and his face showed a surprised


    expression. He seriously asked Jiang Hao, "really? When did you two start? "


    Hearing Si Shaoheng''s question, Jiang Hao covered his face and lowered his head: "it''s a long story In fact, it''s a bad relationship... " Before he finished his words, he immediately felt Qi Qiao''s hand pinching fiercely behind his neck! Jiang Hao shrinks his neck in pain and quickly changes his words: "no, I mean, it''s a strange fate..."


    "Pu" Si Shaoqi looks at Jiang Hao, because of Qi Qiao''s coercion, and forcibly changes the evil relationship into a strange one. She smiles with her face covered. After laughing for a while, she still doesn''t forget to apologize: "sorry, I didn''t hold it"


    Jiang Hao:... "


    Qi Qiao: "ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    Si Shaoheng " Ha ha ha ha ha Tomorrow, he will call Xia Jinye to tell him that Jiang Hao has taken off the order!!!


    "Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao are in love." sun Yuemei, who has adjusted her mood in the kitchen, comes out of the kitchen.


    Qi Qiao saw her, immediately nodded, reached out and hugged Jiang Hao''s shoulder: "just one day!"


    When sun Yuemei saw it, she immediately laughed. Si Shaoheng looked at sun Yuemei and got up and said, "Mom, Fangjuan has been on the phone since I heard Shaoqi talk about it, but Fangjuan didn''t answer it. She should be very busy over there. I''ll call her again tomorrow." "well," sun Yuemei nodded and put the meal on the table with a smile: "come on, you''ll see it''s going to be twelve Order, eat new year''s Eve dinner "


    " so rich! Qi Qiao put out his hand to hold a bowl of black chicken soup, took a sip of it and then smacked his tongue.


    Jiang Hao saw this, subconsciously put a prawn in a bowl with chopsticks, then peeled off the shell and handed Qi Qiao a smooth prawn.


    Qi Qiao eat directly, Jiang Hao see, continue to give her peel, two people eat a peel, with tacit understanding.


    After dinner on New Year''s Eve and three rounds of wine, the bell officially rings in 1995.


    After this evening and the Spring Festival the day after tomorrow, the two dumplings will be officially full moon. Sun Yuemei originally planned to make dumplings on New Year''s Eve, but she thought that the two dumplings would soon be full moon, so she decided to keep the activity of making dumplings until the full moon banquet.


    Anyway, it will be today''s group.


    Thinking of this, sun Yuemei sighs deeply, turns her head and stares at the vacant seat belonging to Si Fangjuan, suddenly feeling that the food in front of her is hard to swallow.


    She missed Si Fangjuan so much.


    "I''m full." after watching the Spring Festival Gala, sun Yuemei didn''t go outside to set off firecrackers as usual, but turned lonely and went back to her room.


    When "mom is in a bad mood", Xiaotang looks at her lonely back: "she is thinking about Fangjuan, but Fangjuan didn''t answer the phone"


    "Ai" Qi Qiao sighs deeply: "Fangjuan is really, more or less also calls, even if she doesn''t want to go home, no matter what, her aunt is also thinking about her"


    with that, she looks up at the balcony and looks at her Outside the fireworks silent Si Jianliang, lowered his voice and Shi Xiaotang, as well as Si Shaoheng and others said: "but uncle seems very calm."I can''t see that he is worried about Si Fangjuan.


    "Dad is like this." Si Shaoheng looked at Si Jianliang''s back and shook his head helplessly: "in fact, he was very worried, just didn''t want to say it. Before


    years ago, he didn''t know how many calls he had made quietly"


    but no one answered.


    The atmosphere in the room was terrible.


    "Well, don''t think about it." Qi Qiao saw that the atmosphere was not right, and immediately stood up and said, "Fangjuan is a nurse. This job can directly contact the nurse''s position. She is really a little busy at ordinary times. Your work and rest time are different. Fangjuan may not answer the phone, but she just can''t get your phone. Don''t think about it"


    "that''s right." Shi Xiaotang nodded with great cooperation, and the two successfully turned the focus of attention to other topics.


    After that, time passed quickly, and everyone stayed up until two o''clock in the morning, then began to pack up and go home.


    Because Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao''s home is too far away, Jiang Hao and Qi Qiao drink wine again, so Si Shaoheng drives them back in person.


    When Xiaotang and sun Yuemei stay together to clean up.


    When Si Shaoheng came back, Xiaotang also cleaned up. It was almost four o''clock in the morning. "Tired, it''s been too long today." Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang with a little heartache and brings hot water to help her bubble her feet. Shi Xiaotang is really a little tired. When soaking her feet, he and Si Shaoheng don''t say a few words, but they already lie in bed and fall asleep. He doesn''t even know that Si Shaoheng holds her to the bed and covers her with quilt.


    In her sleep, Shi Xiaotang moves restlessly. In a trance, she feels as if she has returned to the 21st century.


    The towering high-rise buildings, the busy streets, and the bustling crowds are like tides passing through the crossroads. The dazzling neon lights and the exhaust from the cars make Shi Xiaotang in his dream feel very real.


    She just stood on the road barefoot in her pajamas, looking around at the people coming and going, with a moment''s confusion in her mind.


    "Where am I..."

 Chapter 916

    Shi Xiaotang walks barefoot on the road, can''t feel the temperature, and his body shuttles freely through these people in front of him, just like a wandering soul.


    Is this a dream


    But why do you dream like this


    She walked aimlessly in the street, and didn''t know where she was going. By chance, she came to a Maserati''s car. She just saw that the door of the car was opened from the inside, and a slender handsome boy came out with a schoolbag.


    Shi Xiaotang secretly observed his appearance. He was stunned and wanted to reach out to touch his face. As a result, his hand shuttled across the face of the boy.


    "Strange..." She looked as like as two peas in her face. She looked back at her face, and looked like a teenager. Si Shaoheng looked so much alike. It''s like the trumpet, Si Shaoheng.


    Who is this?


    Is it her son?


    So what she''s dreaming about now is her future?


    When Xiaotang bowed his head and pinched himself hard, he didn''t feel it, and his heart relaxed completely.


    it was a dream.


    She squatted on the ground and looked at the boy holding the schoolbag in her hand. It seemed that she was waiting for something. With a smile on her face, she felt more and more pity for him.


    It must be her son who looks so similar to that jerk of Si Shaoheng.


    But what is this? Do you know dreams?


    Her son is so handsome after that!


    "Brother, slow down, wait for me!" Just at this time, in the expensive Maserati private car in front of Shi Xiaotang, there was a little girl with a single ponytail and dressed in pink all over her body. She ran down from the top with her schoolbag. Behind her was a tall man dressed in a famous brand suit and expensive leather shoes, and a Vice President fan.


    When Xiaotang saw the man in front of him, his eyes were wide open. The next second he slowly approached the man, his eyes were deeply infatuated with him.


    This is The future of Si Shaoheng.


    so handsome.


    Those two are really her children.


    What about her?


    Shi Xiaotang follows the future Si Shaoheng lightly, watching him send two kids to school, and then seeing him come to the company by car, preparing for work and meeting.


    She floats by Si Shaoheng''s side, looking at the tall buildings in front of her through the window, as well as the big character signboard of Hengjiu Co., Ltd. when she is about to feel that Si Shaoheng''s career has finally been successful, she suddenly hears that Si Shaoheng, who is working in the future, reaches for a picture from the desk, prints a kiss on it, and then uses a magnetic voice to face her The photo frame said, "good morning, Xiaotang"


    "what do you mean..." When small Tang Leng for a while, some silly looking at Si Shaoheng hand inside of black and white photos.


    The person in the photo is what she looked like after 1988, holding two small balls in her arms, with a sweet smile but a bony body.


    "Si Shaoheng? Shaoheng, what''s going on? " Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng who kisses the photo frame in front of him, and constantly wants to ask him questions, but in the future, Si Shaoheng on the opposite side doesn''t respond much. Shi Xiaotang looks excited and asks, and suddenly feels that his vision is blurred. Then, he hears Si Shaoheng''s voice in his ear: "Xiao Tang, Xiao Tang? Xiaotang, I''m here What''s up? Xiaotang


    "Hoo...!" Shi Xiaotang listens to Si Shaoheng''s call and suddenly opens his eyes. Next second, he covers his chest and gasps heavily.


    A cold sweat ran slowly across her forehead.


    "What''s the matter? Are you sick? I''ve been hearing you call my name since the beginning. " Si Shaoheng quickly reached out and held her shoulder. When Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoheng, he pursed his lips and shook his head: "I''m ok..."


    She reached over her forehead and felt a little tired.


    What''s the meaning of that dream just now


    Is the content true or false?


    When Si Shaoheng saw it, Xiaotang turned pale and couldn''t help reaching out and embracing her: "what''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare? "


    "I don''t know..." When Xiaotang shook his head: "it''s like a nightmare, but I don''t remember Don''t ask. Go to bed quickly. I''m fine. "


    Say, she facial expression flustered lie down again, lie in Si Shaoheng''s back side to shrink into a regiment.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoheng didn''t say anything more. He just put out the light and lay beside her.


    At this moment, it''s more than five o''clock in the morning, and it''s still dark outside. Xiaotang is holding the quilt tightly, thinking about his dream. The more he thinks about it, the more uneasy he becomes. Suddenly, he turns around and hugs Si Shaoheng''s waist from behind, burying his head in his arms: "Shaoheng, I just had a dream"


    "I know" Si Shaoheng reaches out and hugs her, I don''t know what she dreams What did you say: "can you tell me about it?"


    "I dream about a lot of things that haven''t happened yet. I dream about you, two little Tuanzi, and you all have a good life..." She held Si Shaoheng''s clothes tightly: "but I didn''t see myself, I only saw a black-and-white photo of myself You say, "will I...""Don''t think about it." Si Shaoheng interrupted: "it''s impossible"


    "but" when Xiao Tang hugged Si Shaoheng''s waist tightly, his heart became more and more uneasy: "what''s the meaning of that dream? That dream is real It''s not fake at all "


    " it''s just a dream "Si Shaoheng looks down at Shi Xiaotang:" don''t think too much, it''s all your own fantasy, it''s all fake "


    after hearing the speech, Shi Xiaotang is buried in Si Shaoheng''s arms and hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    After new year''s Eve, the next day is the Spring Festival.


    In addition to the hospital police station outside the place, all closed for a rest, when Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng early rushed to the hospital, check the wound.


    The doctor looked at the knife edge on Xiaotang''s stomach and pushed his glasses: "you can start sewing, but you must pay attention to your usual diet and rest during this time."


    "Well..." Shi Xiaotang nodded and grasped the rest of his sheets tightly. When he untied the bandage and disinfected it again, his face was still pale with pain. It was better after he put on the anesthetic and sutured the wound.


    When leaving the hospital, Shi Xiaotang looked at his case, closed his eyes and leaned on the cushion, sighed and asked: "Shaoheng Do you think the wound will not heal this time? "

 Chapter 917

    "Won''t" Si Shaoheng drives the car wholeheartedly, a denial: "big new year, don''t scare yourself, OK? The doctor has already checked, and said that the granulation has grown out. If you pay more attention to the healing, it will be OK. For your sake, I bought black fish and prepared to make black fish soup for you. After surgery, black fish soup is the most nourishing and nutritious, which can promote wound healing. I''ll make it for you when you go home. You can drink it every day, which can not only milk but also make it healthy Good health "


    hearing the speech, Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng and nods. When Si Shaoheng slowly stops at the red light at the intersection, he reaches out his hand and hugs his arm, exclaiming:" Shaoheng, you treat me well... "


    "You''re my wife. I''m not good to you. Who else should I be good to?" Si Shaoheng said, turning to see Shi Xiaotang, reached out and pinched her slender wrist, and casually added: "by the way, during the Spring Festival in the evening, dad and Shaoqi will pick up ah Xuan''s parents for dinner. When I go back later, I still feel like I''m in the hospital. Can I use a towel to wipe your body and wash your hair?"


    "Of course," Xiaotang nodded, and then the whole person came into Si Shaoheng''s arms, held his arm and asked, "speaking of it, Si Shaoheng, I find that you really don''t dislike me at all now, you are almost raising me as a girl."


    Before, she had been in the hospital because the knife had not healed. When she was in the hospital, it was Si Shaoheng who was cleaning her body and soaking her feet in hot water all the time. When she got home, she was not excluded.


    "Isn''t that good?" Si Shaoheng reaches out to touch Shi Xiaotang''s face. Seeing that the green light changes in front of him, he quickly lets Shi Xiaotang sit down. As he drives, he jokes: "anyway, there are already two small ones in the house. I''m not afraid to add another one. If it''s too big, I''ll take it as the support of two daughters and a son."


    "ah ah", Xiao Tang reaches out to cover Si Shaoheng''s mouth with a hot face and says, "OK Driving, who wants to be your daughter, I want to be your wife "


    hearing the speech, Si Shaoheng gently hooked his lips. When they got home, he immediately went to the toilet, took a basin full of hot water, and helped shixiaotang wash his hair and bath.


    Because of the fear that Xiaotang will encounter the edge of the belly knife, Si Shaoheng''s action is very light. When sun Yuemei sees Si Shaoheng carrying hot water into the house, she can''t help but wonder: "how can you still carry hot water in? Xiaotang is almost out of confinement


    , should the knife edge be ok? You can take a shower directly "


    because of Si Shaoheng''s deliberate concealment, sun Yuemei has no idea about the deterioration of Shi Xiaotang''s knife edge.


    There was no one else in the whole family except Qi Qiao.


    "It''s nothing. I want to go in and bubble my feet for Xiaotang. It''s too cold outside for her to catch cold." Si Shaoheng said, turning into the room, and then carefully locked the door.


    When Xiaotang saw it, he could not help but ask: "how? Mom asked you about the hot water? "


    "Well, your wound is inflamed and you can''t take a bath. I''m afraid she knows, so she said that she brought it in to soak your feet." Si Shaoheng said. He reached for shixiaotang''s long hair and washed her hair first. After washing her hair, he pumped water again. He dried shixiaotang''s hair little by little in the warm room and wiped her body. The whole process was extremely careful.


    The little ball in the crib next to him was awakened by the sound of the water, and they began to talk with their fat legs.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang quickly climbed to bed, sat cross legged and held the two of them in his arms. Si Shaoheng stood beside her to blow her hair. While facing Shi Xiaotang, he said, "when your hair is dry and both of them are full and asleep, do you want to come to our new house with me?"


    "May I go?" Shi Xiaotang immediately turned his head and looked at Si Shaoheng behind him. He was excited. Si Shaoheng nodded his head and spoke seriously: "the room over there has been a long time. It''s almost OK. You can wear more. It''s no problem." it''s already a month since Shi Xiaotang''s operation. It''s reasonable to say that he can have a baby.


    "That''s great, that''s great." when Xiao Tang held the two little dumplings, gently woke them up, and began to drink milk for the two little dumplings while Si Shaoheng was blowing his hair.


    Because he didn''t want to cut his hair, Si Shaoheng blew it very slowly. When the two little balls had enough to eat and drink, Si Shaoheng gave Shi Xiaotang a thorough blow dry.


    "Shaoheng, it''s so nice of you" when Xiaotang puts the two dozing little balls back into the crib, turns around and hugs Si Shaoheng''s waist, and pours into his arms full of fragrance.


    In this world, it is estimated that Si Shaoheng is the only one who is used to her like this. Knowing that she doesn''t want to have her hair cut, he doesn''t force her to do so. Instead, he helps her to take care of and clean up her. Even when she is in confinement, he takes care of her from head to toe and eats the same food as her. He doesn''t dislike her.


    Si Shaoheng opens his hand, embraces her strength, hugs Shi Xiaotang tightly in his arms, and after a while, he drops his eyes and kisses her on the forehead: "who wants me to spoil you? Let''s go. Now go to dress. It''s cold outside and thicker"


    "Hmm!" Shi Xiaotang nods, turns around, puts on his clothes and hat, and goes out of the house with Si Shaoheng.The address of the new house is not far or near. It''s just in the center of the city. Next to it is the most famous primary school. On the other side of the building, there''s a nursery. It''s a school district room, on the second floor.


    "This is a new house." when Xiao Tang looked at the white walls and wooden door decoration around, he opened his eyes with satisfaction. When he thought of this, he was the only one who belonged to himself and Si Shaoheng, and had two small Tuanzi''s home. His heart was beating with excitement.


    "I thought about it. I chose four bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom." Si Shaoheng took out the key to open the door, gave Shi Xiaotang a key that was ready, and took her into the hall: "I think the four rooms are just right. When it comes to


    time, I''ll have a room with you, Tiantian and Binbin, and the rest can be turned into a study and a kitchen"


    he took Shi Xiaotang''s hand and strode into the kitchen: "the kitchen is made of marble, which has been used for a long time After fine decoration, I think the layout is OK, so I didn''t want to change it. What do you think? Do you like the color and style? "


    Shixiaotang raised his eyes and looked around.


    The kitchen is all snow-white, except the stove is black, the others are all white, the tiles in the room are also white, the wooden doors are milky white, and the four rooms have their own closets.


    The living room is empty and has not been furnished yet.


    "I think it''s a good kitchen! Don''t change. "When Xiaotang stood on Si Shaoheng''s side with his back and nodded, Si Shaoheng strode to the living room:" this place, I want to put the sofa and the TV on the opposite side. The rooms in it haven''t been arranged yet. When you are cured, you have to accompany me to the furniture market to buy furniture again. It''s a big project, so you have to conserve your energy from now on and serve our family Get ready "


    he said, and went to kiss Xiaotang''s lips:" you and I still have a lot of ways to go, a lot of things to do, the previous nightmare, to


    after don''t put it in mind, also don''t think about it, OK? Promise me

 Chapter 918

    ¡­¡­


    Originally, he said so much for fear that he would still be immersed in the previous dream and feel uneasy, so he would give himself hope and let himself and he look forward to the future life together?


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng and said, "don''t worry. I''m not going to think any more... "


    When I went back from my new home, the house was very busy.


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng go in and find that Zheng xuanni''s parents are here.


    "Doesn''t it mean that he will come later?" Si Shaoheng strode in and said hello to the elders of the Zheng family. Seeing this, Zheng father and Zheng mother nodded. Zheng father got up and said with a smile:


    "are you Si Shaoheng? Hello, I''m a Xuan''s father. You can call me uncle Zheng "


    " Hello, uncle Zheng "Si Shaoheng has been looking for someone to investigate Zheng xuanni''s family situation for a long time, so he knows a lot about Zheng xuanni''s family situation.


    Zheng xuanni''s father, Zheng Zecheng, is a very refined person with profound knowledge. Therefore, when Si Shaoheng treated him, his tone was alienated and polite: "just call me Shaoheng. This is my aunt next to me. How are you?"


    Hearing the speech, Zheng xuanni''s mother stood up, reached out to hold Si Shaoheng''s hand, and said hello. Then she sat down.


    Zheng xuanni''s mother''s name is Li Xingke. Although she was only wearing a beige sweater with khaki trousers and ordinary black shoes at this time, because she was a literary and artistic soldier in the army when she was young, she had a very outstanding figure and temperament. She always had a faint smile on her face and seemed to be in good touch.


    But when Xiaotang followed Si Shaoheng and the two elders to say hello, he pursed his lips and subconsciously felt a sense of distance from Li Xingke.


    I don''t know why. When she looks at Li Xingke, she always feels that I can''t be kind.


    There''s a strange sense of distance.


    Although her smile is very kind.


    "We have talked with Shaoqi about the two children last time." Li Xingke looked at sun Yuemei with a smile and said, "I think it''s very good. I''m very satisfied with Shaoqi."


    "Yes," Zheng Zecheng nodded: "I like Shaoqi very much, especially after he developed in Shanghai, they settled in Shanghai, so that ah Xuan would not be married to other places, which is very good"


    on hearing this, Si Shaoqi next to him was slightly stunned.


    Settle in Shanghai?


    No, he never thought about it.


    Si Shaoheng''s company is set up in the headquarters. One of sun Yuemei''s kidneys is foreign, so the older she gets, the more likely she will have problems. Fang Juan is not here, Shi Xiaotang is not in good health, and he has two children. So it''s about career. He wants to return to the imperial capital for long-term development.


    It''s just that the employment opportunities in Shanghai are better, and he also needs to break away from the crutch of Si Shaoheng, survive independently and get his own contacts, so he just stays in Shanghai for the time being.


    Si Shaoqi looks at Zheng Zecheng and wants to say something, but at this moment, Si Shaoheng reaches out and holds Si Shaoqi''s hand, quietly clenches it,


    and then releases it. After a while, he raises his head to Zheng Zecheng and says with a smile: "Shaoqi is still young. My parents and I don''t think we need to worry too much about getting married. Men should focus on career, not to mention a Xuan now Or in-service graduate students, uncle Zheng and aunt Zheng, as long as you are satisfied with Shaoqi, as for their future affairs, let them make their own decisions. "" hahaha, good, good, Shaoheng has a point. "Zheng Zecheng nodded, then turned to Si Jianliang and said," your eldest son is very promising. Recently, I heard that he also opened a business in Shenzhen The business of the branch company, Hengjiu Co., Ltd. is booming, which is really excellent "


    " where, too flattering. "Si Jianliang also smiles at Zheng Zecheng. A group of people sit together and chat happily. Si Shaoqi purses her lips and says with a smile that she wants to go out to buy things, then puts on her coat and goes out of the house.


    Seeing this, Zheng xuanni immediately ran after her.


    "Shaoqi" she put out her hand to hold Si Shaoqi''s hand and said to her, "are you unhappy because my father said about settling in Shanghai?"


    After hearing this, Si Shaoqi was stunned, then stopped and sighed: "ah Xuan, I will not live in Shanghai"


    Zheng xuanni was stunned: "why? You have a good development opportunity in Shanghai "


    " my parents, brother, sister-in-law, little nephew and little niece are all in DIDU, so after the shooting of my TV series Qin Huace, it''s just the time when the contract with the studio is due. At that time, I will transfer to DIDU''s entertainment company and stay in DIDU for a long time "


    " but you didn''t tell me before You think so. "Zheng xuanni pursed her lips.


    "I don''t think I need to explain this." Si Shaoqi turned to look at Zheng xuanni, with some helpless tone: "after you and I get married, marry me, shouldn''t you live with me? My home is not in Shanghai, but in the imperial capital. What is my stay in Shanghai? How can I be relieved? "


    "But the Emperor Sister Xiaotang is here, sister Qiaojie and brother Jiang will also be there, not to mention brother Si. He will definitely not leave. You still have your sister, and you will come back to take care of your mother and father in the future. It''s OK whether you stay or not. "Zheng xuanni frowned and looked at Si Shaoqi:" I''ve always been hereI thought that you would live in Shanghai, so I didn''t tell anyone about it "


    " they will be here, but it''s different. "Si Shaoqi said gently and seriously:" my mother is in poor health. She has had a kidney transplant operation, which you know. I won''t live in Shanghai just because of this. Secondly, my elder brother''s career is booming After my sister-in-law sent her child to kindergarten, she would definitely go back to her career and help him. If there was something at home, I would take care of it in DIDU for the first time "


    " what about my family? "Zheng xuanni blushed:" I''m the only daughter of my parents. They have said before that I''m not allowed to marry far away. I think you''ll listen to me, so I''m here They promised in front of me that you would agree to stay in Shanghai and settle down, so they would allow me to associate with you. "


    "Ah Xuan, you''re going too far. You didn''t tell me that." Si Shaoqi frowned tightly: "you didn''t discuss this with me!"


    "I don''t think it''s a problem, and it''s good for your career," said Zheng xuanni with a deep sigh. "Forget it, I''m sorry. I''m making my own decision. What should I do now?"


    ¡°¡­ Let''s wait until the Spring Festival is over. "Si Shaoqi pursed her lips:" I originally planned to return to the imperial capital for development this year. I didn''t expect that I would have differences with you in this aspect before, so I didn''t consider this "


    " what if my father insisted that you settle in Shanghai? " Zheng xuanni looked at Si Shaoqi: "what would you choose?"

 Chapter 919

    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoqi dropped her eyes and was silent for a moment.


    After a while, he raised his head and said, "I told you about my identity. My brother is very kind to me. It can be said frankly that without him, I would not be who I am today. If he didn''t take me home then, I would not even have this life. You can''t imagine how much he paid for me when he grew up. If Uncle Zheng insists that I settle in Shanghai, I will not bow down. Ah Xuan, everything else is easy to say. Only this matter, I can''t compromise. "


    After that, Si Shaoqi turned to look at Zheng xuanni: "of course, I know, a Xuan, your family has also paid a lot for you, but you know from the beginning that I am not a local in Shanghai, so you need to go to the imperial capital to settle down when you marry me. This is a normal thing. Of course, I can also spend money to find a house for them in the imperial capital and let them live in the imperial capital Live, or if you like, we can go back once a month after marriage. It''s not dead, but there is room for change "


    " let me think about it again. "Zheng xuanni said, then turned and walked upstairs.


    ¡­


    This is the first dispute between Si Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni since they met. Standing downstairs, Si Shaoqi sighed deeply. It took a long time to walk home with a few bottles of drinks.


    When he went back, the people in the room were already preparing dinner.


    Li Xingke looked at Shi Xiaotang and saw him sitting on the sofa helping to pick beans. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "I remember your name was Shi Xiaotang? How old is this year? "


    "I''m two years older than a Xuan," Xiao Tang replied with a smile to Li Xingke.


    "Oh, the age gap between you is not too big." Li Xingke nodded with satisfaction: "although my family a Xuan likes to cook, she is not in good health and can''t be affected. If you are her sister-in-law in the future, you have to bear more burden"


    Shi Xiaotang raised her eyebrows lightly.


    How much to bear?


    Zheng xuanni frowned at Li Xingke and said, "Mom, what are you talking about? What''s wrong with me?"


    "You have low blood pressure, and usually you have a small appetite," Li Xingke said, smiling at Zheng xuanni, then turned to Shi Xiaotang and continued: "my family, a Xuan, has been pampered since childhood. Although she can cook, she can''t help suffering every day, which is not better than Xiaotang''s physical strength, so she may give you trouble in the future"


    "my wife''s health is also very bad" just bored Si Shaoheng came over from a distance, dried her hands, and put Shi Xiaotang in her arms: "especially recently, she has just finished her confinement and is very weak. Ah Xuan has never had any problems when she is acting as a etiquette director with the crew. I believe that after she married to the imperial capital and came to live in my house for a long time, there will be no problems. I''m still waiting for her to get married with Shaoqi early, so that I can help her in my spare time Take Xiaotang''s nephew and niece "


    " marry to the imperial capital... " Li Xingke''s face was a little ugly, but he still had an elegant smile: "but I think Shaoqi''s work is very busy in Shanghai, and he would be better if he settled in Shanghai"


    "ah, aunt Zheng, where are you talking about?" Si Shaoheng said to Li Xingke with a faint smile: "no matter where he is, he needs to go back to his roots, and my career is steaming In the future, there are many things that need Shaoqi''s help, so he needs to come back to the imperial capital to help me. If he goes to live in Shanghai, I''ll lose an important helper


    Shi Xiaotang sat by and drank tea in silence.


    The quarrel between Si Shaoheng and Li Xingke is really terrible.


    It''s safer for a minion like her to sit by and eat melons. Li Xingke pursed his lips and laughed at Si Shaoheng. He didn''t continue this topic. Only after a period of time did he take Zheng xuanni out of the door of Si''s house on the pretext of going out to buy firecrackers.


    As soon as she left the house, Zheng xuanni''s face became serious.


    "Ah Xuan, have you really thought about this marriage?" Li Xingke''s face was indifferent: "that Si Shaoheng has great ability and deep city. Especially for his wife, his maintenance is very obvious. She won''t let her eat a word of loss. At that time, I also saw Xiao Tang. He has slender fingers, slim figure, fair skin and excellent temperament. He doesn''t look like a working man at all. Si Shaoheng means that he won''t let Si Shaoqi live in Shanghai. In this way, you will marry him My family means to work and listen to my mother-in-law. Maybe she will be oppressed by my sister-in-law. "


    " sister Xiaotang won''t do this kind of thing. "Zheng xuanni looks at Li Xingke and says," as for my mother-in-law, I think she is a good person. If elder brother Si is a city official, what harm does he do to me? "


    "Why is it not harmful to you?" Li Xingke frowned and looked at her: "what if you have a conflict with Shi Xiaotang in the future? No one in their family is looking at you! "


    "There won''t be those things you worry about." Zheng xuanni took a deep breath: "if Shaoqi insists on staying in the imperial capital, I think I will consider it"


    like all mothers who worry about their daughter''s distant marriage, Li Xingke is full of worry and reluctant to give up on Zheng xuanni: "but then you will be far away from me!"


    "No, Shaoqi said, he can buy a house for you to live together." Zheng xuanni tried to persuade Li Xingke, but Li Xingke shook his head: "the family of Si is not a good target for bullying. If I live in their house with your father, will your father and I still have a position in front of them? Don''t you understand why a cannibal''s mouth is soft and his hand short? ""..." Zheng xuanni sighed and said nothing.


    Li Xingke looked at her hesitantly: "do you like Si Shaoqi so much


    £¿ In fact, I think that boy is ok too. He is not very good. He doesn''t match you very well. If the person you are dealing with is his elder brother, Si Shaoheng, it''s almost the same. When he is with Si Shaoheng, at least he will be the wife of the chairman. Do you find that Si Shaoheng has absolute say at home? When you marry Si Shaoqi, I''m afraid you will be restricted everywhere. "


    Li Xingke doesn''t really look down on her boss''s family or what it is. She just has the same worry as other mothers who marry their daughters, that is, she is afraid that her daughter will not live well in her husband''s family.


    Therefore, they are picky about the family.


    "Mom, are you drunk before you drink?" Zheng xuanni took a deep breath: "Oh, come on, come on! Don''t get involved in my business. I know you''re doing it for my good. I''m afraid I''ll suffer losses, but they''re not like that. "

 Chapter 920

    "This person is able to pretend." Li Xingke shook his head: "your mother-in-law and father-in-law, I haven''t observed them carefully. Now you say that their family is not like that. I can''t believe it. Let''s see the situation later."


    With that, Li Xingke suddenly seemed to remember something. He turned to Zheng xuanni and asked seriously, "you have nothing to do with that boy, have you?"


    "No," Zheng xuanni shook her head. She was a little sullen about this: "Si Shaoqi respects me very much. So far, she hasn''t touched me either."


    On hearing this, Zheng xuanni had something else to say, but Li Xingke no longer listened.


    After buying the whip and returning home, there was another round of greetings. Sun Yuemei''s enthusiasm for Li Xingke and Zheng Zecheng was greatly reduced because of her fierce words.


    When sun Yuemei was cooking in the kitchen, taking advantage of the loud sound of the range hood in the kitchen and the fact that no one in the kitchen could be heard outside, she turned her head and whispered to Shi Xiaotang: "I think ah Xuan is actually a very good girl, but I don''t like her parents."


    "this is not strange." when Xiao Tang took a fried ball and put it into his mouth: "Zheng''s Conditions are much better than our family. Zheng xuanni is an on-the-job graduate student, and her family is so outstanding. It''s strange that her parents are not strong "


    " AI "sun Yuemei frowned:" why is there no perfect one? Although Li Xingke has been laughing all the time, I just feel uncomfortable "


    hearing the speech, Xiao Tang pursed his lips and sighed, and slowly said:" Shaoheng told me before that a Xuan''s family are all scholars. A Xuan''s mother was a literary soldier when she was young, and she was the third generation of the Red Army. What about her father ¡­ It''s also very learned. With such a family background, our family and ourselves are two worlds


    Although the Si family is very rich now, it is because there is Si Shaoheng. The wealth of the Si family is the result of his hard work.


    before Si Shaoheng came to the fore, the Si family was just an ordinary city dweller.


    Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang are not so advanced universities.


    Therefore, Shi Xiaotang has long noticed that in terms of momentum, the Si family is weak, the Zheng family is strong, and only Si Shaoheng can deal with the Zheng family in words.


    "Well, Ma, what do you want to do?" Shi Xiaotang leans on the doorframe, turns his head and squints at her: "are you still optimistic about the marriage between a Xuan and Shaoqi?"


    "What are you looking forward to?" sun Yuemei frowned tightly: "didn''t you hear Li Xingke say that they wanted Shaoqi and a Xuan to settle down in Shanghai after they were together, so that they could be closer to their home, but this has been a long time since ancient times. Where does a husband follow his wife? Do you think Shaoqi is a burden? If their family insists on this, I won''t agree to it "


    when Xiaotang said, there was no objection.


    After all, this is not the fashion advanced 21st century, which stresses equality between men and women. In this era, when women marry, they all want to live with men. Although there are exceptions, there are few exceptions.


    At least the family won''t agree with this kind of exclusion.


    ¡­


    After dinner started, sun Yuemei wanted to turn on the TV to watch the Spring Festival Gala, but Zheng Zecheng subconsciously blocked her from doing so:


    "food doesn''t speak, sleep doesn''t speak" Zheng Zecheng said to sun Yuemei with a smile: "TV is better to watch after dinner"


    "Dad! What are you doing? "Zheng xuanni quickly took the remote control to turn on the TV, and then gave a shy smile to sun Yuemei. Later, Chao Zheng Zecheng reminded," guests are welcome. It''s not in our own home. Why are you so old-fashioned? Besides, it''s Spring Festival today. I want to watch the Spring Festival Gala. "Si Shaoqi didn''t speak and ate quietly.


    Shi Xiaotang didn''t say a word either. After taking a few mouthfuls, he went back to the house to pump milk. He put them in two milk bottles and carried them to the sofa to feed them.


    When Si Shaoheng saw this, he immediately put down his chopsticks to help. Shi Xiaotang said, "it''s OK. I''ll come by myself. You can eat quickly"


    "it''s OK. It''s not too late to coax them out first. Si Shaoheng didn''t worry. He reached out to hold Binbin''s dumpling and put it in his arms. He skillfully picked up the milk bottle to feed him.


    Xiaobinbin likes Si Shaoheng best, so when he drinks milk, his big eyes are always staring at Si Shaoheng, and his small hands are still grasping the cuff of Si Shaoheng''s shirt.


    Si Shaoheng picked him up, gave him Shun Shun, took a breath, and continued to feed him later.


    Just at this time, there is a knock on the door. Xiaotang holds the child and opens the door. He just sees Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao at the door.


    "Here you are. Come on in!"


    Shi Xiaotang smiles and leans out of the way. Qi Qiao takes off her coat and greets the elders inside. Sun Yuemei greets Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao to sit down quickly. By the way, she also introduces Zheng Zecheng to Li Xingke.


    Qi Qiao and Jiang haochao, Zheng Zecheng and Li Xingke nodded and said hello. After a while, when Qi Qiao was washing her hands, Shi Xiaotang, who was cleaning the baby bottle for Xiaotiantian, asked: "ah, that''s a Xuan''s parents?"


    "Well," Xiao Tang pursed his lips and nodded.


    "It''s very good," Qi Qiao whispered when he looked down at Xiaotang: "I think ah Xuan''s mother seems to have a lot of temperament. How about that? Does your mother agree£¿¡±


    "Don''t mention it" when Xiaotang glanced out and wiped his hands, he replied: "a Xuan''s parents want Shaoqi to settle down in Shanghai and get married. How can my parents be happy with this kind of thing? They want Shaoqi to stay in the imperial capital, so they disagree"


    " No wonder "Qi Qiao suddenly sighed:" is ah Xuan a graduate student? A promising young man, tut Tut, is one of the best in the Golden Phoenix. I''m afraid there will be more disagreements with her parents when they can let her marry far away.


    when she said this, she tilted her head to shixiaotang and whispered: "I always feel that a Xuan''s parents are very serious, and the atmosphere of eating is out of place with the table. I feel that Shaoqi will fall down in the future Bad luck "


    " eating habits are also different. " Shi Xiaotang bowed his head and sighed: "a Xuan''s father pays attention to food and sleep. He should be absolutely quiet when eating. He can''t watch TV. But my mother just wanted to watch the Spring Festival Gala. As a result, a Xuan''s father won''t let him. If a Xuan didn''t work well, I think it would be time for a quarrel now"


    "go out for dinner." Qi Qiao took Shi Xiaotang''s hand and met two


    Xiaotang Tuan Zi is waiting for Si Shaoheng to wipe his mouth in his arms. With a knowing smile, he sits on the chair and reaches out his hand to tease Xiao Binbin.


    Small Bin Bin meat Du Du, a see Qi Qiao, grin, and then stretch out the lotus root like an arm, to grasp Qi Qiao fingers.


    Qi Qiao pulled his little clothes, covered his little hands and turned back to eat.


    Li Xingke looked at the two clean little dumplings in Si Shaoheng''s arms, and couldn''t help smiling and said: "these two little guys are really beautiful. You have children who have been married for several years." five years later, Xiao Tang reported a number casually. After hearing this, Li Xingke nodded his head gently and seemed to take a breath in his heart.


    Five years.


    I won''t force a Xuan to have children.


    For the sake of his daughter''s future, Li Xingke has taken every bit into consideration.

 Chapter 921

    Although the process is a little unpleasant, but the Spring Festival dinner was finished smoothly.


    After dinner, Zheng Zecheng didn''t have many smiles on his face.


    Li Xingke also has a light look. Although both of them are smiling, the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of their eyes.


    After setting off the firecrackers, the family went back.


    Because Zheng xuanni is staying in the hotel temporarily, Zheng Zecheng and Li Xingke also went to stay together. After arriving at the hotel, Zheng Zecheng took off his coat, looked serious and said, "ah Xuan, I think there are many problems I have to care about in this family"


    " Zheng xuanni pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Zheng Zecheng said seriously: "first of all, they don''t agree that Shaoqi will live in Shanghai, which means that you have to marry far away"


    "in addition, there is the voice of that Si Shaoqi in the Si family." Li Xingke also frowned: "there are three children in the Si family, one is your sister-in-law, and the other two are Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi His status at home is too low, not as good as his elder brother. In this way, I''m really afraid that you will be in a passive position and suffer losses in the future.


    "I think that''s OK. The most important thing is that you can''t settle down in Shanghai." Zheng Zecheng looked at Zheng xuanni: "if you have children with Si Shaoqi in the future, they must be sent to our family for education. I have made a good plan I am responsible for the education plan of my future grandchildren. I am a very senior teacher. You have become a graduate student under my training! It''s the Golden Phoenix in the Golden Phoenix. If my grandson had me, he would be better. But now, the plan is in a mess "


    " Dad, Si Shaoqi is not in our family. How can the children be sent to our family for education? " Zheng xuanni frowned tightly: "the child can only be managed by me, and I won''t let anyone interfere"


    "you child!" Zheng Zecheng frowned: "how can this work? Are you a good child? You can''t do it. It''s only natural that your parents should help you with this kind of thing. At that time, our parents didn''t have the conditions to help us, but now we have the conditions. Of course, how can we do it well?


    "I like Si Shaoqi?" Zheng xuanni took a deep breath and looked up at Zheng Zecheng: "I''ve had a disagreement with Si Shaoqi about the long-distance marriage.


    I''m sorry We need to think it over "


    " you mean Shaoqi has different opinions with you because of this matter, don''t you? " Li Xingke suddenly said: "it''s not OK. If he doesn''t have a difference of opinion with you, it''s OK. Now he has a difference of opinion, you have to follow your example. Ah Xuan, you have no experience and don''t understand these principles. In front of Si Shaoqi, you can''t give in because of this matter. If you give in this time, there will be a second and a third time in the future! I''m not asking you to be strong, but you have to have your own persistence. You can''t be influenced by Si Shaoqi just because of his words. "


    Zheng xuanni felt that she was suffering.


    Si Shaoqi''s attitude is to make it clear that he will not give in. Li Xingke''s attitude is as tough as Si Shaoqi''s.


    They both have their own positions. What about her?


    ¡­


    Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang lost their interest in the Spring Festival and went to bed early after the Zheng family left.


    Sitting in the living room, Si Shaoqi told the story of her quarrel with Zheng xuanni.


    When they heard this, there was silence.


    After a while, Jiang Haocai said, "Shaoqi, you like a Xuan, don''t you? In this case, you should go to the symbolic accommodation of her... " "It''s not a matter of whether you like it or not." Si Shaoqi frowned tightly and said helplessly: "she knew from the beginning that I was not a native of Shanghai. If her parents had asked her son-in-law to settle in Shanghai before, she should have made it clear to me in advance. But if she didn''t say anything, she would have guaranteed for me and her parents? What''s more, there''s no reason not to take it home? I can''t accept it. "


    Jiang Hao a listen, pursed lips no longer speak, things really is this truth.


    Qi Qiao sighed deeply, and then Si Shaoqi added: "but I have also said that if her parents want to, I can provide them with a house in the imperial capital. Then it will be ok if they are closer? Or go back once a month. "


    "What did a Xuan say?" Qi Qiao stares at Si Shaoqi.


    Si Shaoqi shook her head: "she said she needed to think about it again, and I didn''t force her. So we broke up in discord "


    " I don''t agree to settle down in Shanghai either. "Si Shaoheng looked down and said faintly:" but when we get married, the woman lives with the man. It''s too far away from her parents to settle down in Shanghai. I don''t agree with that. But if their family wants to, I can provide their house and let her parents move to the imperial capital, Of course, if they are willing to spend money to buy a house in Shanghai for their parents to live in, I don''t mind letting them move with them. "


    "It''s very difficult," Qi Qiao said, holding his cheek to one side, "ah Xuan''s family is really good, but he''s not at home. It''s a bit difficult to get a suite in Shanghai casually"


    although the house price is not as expensive as it will be in the future, it''s still not easy to buy a house."Then the deal won''t work out." Shi Xiaotang has no choice but to show his hand. Si Shaoheng slowly drinks a mouthful of hot tea water on the table, coughs a few times, puts it down and says, "let''s talk about it later. Our family''s attitude has been put here, so far we are not in a hurry."


    "Ah, go home and coax the children!" Shixiaotang is too lazy to think about these things, so he turns around and goes back.


    That night, when Xiaotang found that Si Shaoheng unexpectedly did not return to the room, but stayed in the living room for a long time.


    "What are you doing?" She crept out in her pajamas,


    after seeing Si Shaoheng holding a cup of hot tea and writing under the desk lamp, she couldn''t help leaning over and holding each other''s shoulder: "are there many things today? Why don''t you go to bed so late? "


    "Nothing. I''m looking at the contract faxed by the new branch in Shenzhen." Si Shaoheng put away his pen and reached out to touch Xiaotang''s fingertip: "go ahead, you go to bed first. I''m not sleepy yet."


    Then he coughed a few more times and cleared his throat.


    Shi Xiaotang frowned: "don''t you have a cold? Later, I''ll get the thermometer for you "


    she turned and trotted into the room. After a while, she handed the thermometer to Si Shaoheng and asked him to clip it. By the way, she took a coat and put it on Si Shaoheng''s shoulder.


    Seeing that she was worried, Si Shaoheng reluctantly took Shi Xiaotang''s arm with his hand that didn''t clip the thermometer and pulled her into his warm arms: "don''t worry, I''m ok. I just have a cold"


    it''s OK

 Chapter 922

    "Really? Or look at the thermometer. "When Xiao Tang reached out and explored Si Shaoheng''s forehead, he felt the hot temperature and strengthened his idea.


    She lies in Si Shaoheng''s arms and waits patiently. On the way, they play Sudoku, with the same level.


    After a while, Shi Xiaotang looked up at the clock. It was time. Then he took out Si Shaoheng''s thermometer and looked at the light. After seeing the position of the mercury line, he immediately frowned: "the temperature is so high, 39 degrees! Si Shaoheng, you said it was OK! Go back to sleep


    "Well, I''ll remember to rest, but I won''t go back to my room." Si Shaoheng pursed his lips and sighed: "otherwise, I''m afraid it will infect my children"


    "how can that work? Are you going to stay in the living room all night Shi Xiaotang changed his face and felt that this matter was very serious.


    She thought about it carefully. What Si Shaoheng cares about is reasonable. If he really goes to bed, the child is young and has weak resistance. He will definitely get sick.


    In that case


    Shi Xiaotang turned around and wanted to knock on the door of sun Yuemei''s and Si Jianliang''s room, but when he got to the door, he was afraid that the two old people would not sleep easily. If they were disturbed to rest, they would lose sleep for a while, so he had to knock on Si Shaoqi''s door instead and put the child in Si Shaoqi''s room temporarily.


    There are wheels under the crib and it''s easy to push, so Shi Xiaotang easily moves the baby by himself. Si Shaoqi sleepily looks at Shi Xiaotang, rubs his eyes and asks, "sister-in-law, why do you suddenly think of putting the baby on my side? What''s the matter?"


    "your elder brother has a fever?" when Xiao Tang looks down at the two sleeping little balls and reaches for them He touched their little heads, then touched the urine ring, and saw that the ring was clean. Then he covered them with quilts, turned around and walked out, and said: "I''m afraid your brother''s infection will bring to the children, but my parents have fallen asleep again. I didn''t dare to knock on the door, so the children can only be put there temporarily. If you sleep at night, don''t lock the door, for example If they cry, I''ll change the ring myself. You don''t have to worry about it. Please


    "It''s OK" Si Shaoqi shook her head: "is it OK here, big brother? If it''s serious at night, sister-in-law, wake me up and I''ll take my elder brother to the hospital "


    with that, he went over and touched Si Shaoheng''s forehead. Then he closed the door, retracted the lock tongue and went on to bed.


    Looking at the still coughing Si Shaoheng, Xiao Tang escorted his arm and forced him back to the room. Then he put a wet towel on his forehead: "the temperature is still too high, no, I think it''s very dangerous to go on like this. Why don''t you go directly to the hospital?"


    "It''s OK at night" Si Shaoheng frowned: "it''s not as serious as you think. You don''t have to worry about me. Go to have a rest first. Your body is not good at staying up all night"


    "it''s OK for you to stay up all night". When Xiao Tang found out two antipyretic and anti-inflammatory drugs for Si Shaoheng and sat cross legged on the bed.


    She knew that Si Shaoheng had a headache, so she reached out and rubbed his temple. Si Shaoheng felt her gentle strength and closed her eyes comfortably. Soon she felt a sense of fatigue and was about to fall asleep.


    However, as soon as Si Shaoheng fell asleep, in the room of Si Shaoqi, they began to quarrel.


    They were lying in the crib, holding their feet and crying.


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Tang was afraid of affecting people''s rest. He ran out of bed in a hurry, put on a pajama and came to Si Shaoqi''s room. He picked up two small balls and coaxed them back and forth.


    She coax this coax that, wait for two coax to fall asleep in succession after, when small Tang just returned to the room not long, those two regiments cried again. I''m hungry this time.


    Shi Xiaotang took a deep breath. He picked them up one by one and sat down in the living room to feed them. He dozed off while feeding them.


    Usually, when the two Tuanzi get up at night and cry, they are mostly taken care of by Si Shaoheng. She is responsible for lying on the bed and holding them in her arms to feed when she needs to feed. She feeds and sleeps while others are taken care of by Si Shaoheng.


    Now that Si Shaoheng is away, all the work of taking care of the two little devil kings falls on her. Shi Xiaotang is moved to find that Si Shaoheng really pays a lot to make himself sleep in the confinement.


    She''s so happy.


    In the living room, Binbin xiaotuanzi nests in shixiaotang''s arms. After eating and drinking enough, she stares at her with her big black eyes and sweet xiaotuanzi.


    When Xiaotang see the two groups are looking at their spirit, can''t help holding up on the forehead kiss two, joy at the same time can''t help but cry at the bottom of my heart.


    After all, look at these two little things, their eyes are so wide open that they can''t sleep in a short time.


    "Yi Ya" Binbin xiaotuanzi grabs Shi Xiaotang''s hair and sits in Shi Xiaotang''s arms, grinning while playing. Her short legs move around, making Xiaotiantian frown uncomfortably. As soon as her mouth is flat, she is about to cry.


    "Ah, ancestors, ancestors, don''t cry in the middle of the night!" When the small Tang bowed his head to sweet small dumpling for a more comfortable position, quickly shaking his legs back and forth coax.Seeing that the two little dumplings were already a little sleepy, their big eyes closed gradually, and they began to doze bit by bit,


    when Xiao Tang carefully supported them, he walked back to Si Shaoqi''s room with great difficulty, trying to put the two little dumplings back into the crib.


    But who knows, when Xiaotang held their hands and didn''t touch the little mattress in the crib, the two Tuanzi immediately began to cry.


    When small Tang afraid of their quarrel, can only helplessly take a deep breath, turned back to the sofa to sit down, continue to hold.


    "Sister in law, what''s the matter with the child? You haven''t put me to sleep yet? " At this time, Si Shaoqi walked out of the room.


    He covered his mouth and puffed. He walked slowly to Xiaotang.


    Shi Xiaotang leaned on the sofa and nodded. He asked with concern: "how did you wake up? Did I disturb you? "


    Si Shaoheng is right. It''s urgent to move.


    These two regiments are more and more turning day and night upside down. If they stay with sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang all the time, it will affect other people''s rest.


    "No, I''ve been thinking about it all the time since I heard that my elder brother has a fever. I''m afraid you can use my place. I don''t dare to sleep." Si Shaoqi said, reached out to pour himself a glass of water, gulped half a cup and put it down. When Xiao Tang saw this, he immediately said to him, "in this case, Shaoqi, please do me a favor and go to the room to change a towel for your elder brother. I really can''t make room for him"


    in this case, I can''t make room for him

 Chapter 923

    Smell speech, Si Shaoqi also dare not delay, hurriedly should a inside the room to give Si Shaoheng change towel.


    After taking care of Si Shaoheng, he looked at Shi Xiaotang sitting on the sofa and suddenly asked, "sister-in-law, what should I do..."


    Knowing that he was asking about Zheng xuanni, Xiao Tang had no choice but to raise his eyes: "how can I say this kind of thing I can''t give you advice. From a woman''s point of view, of course, I hope that men are the ones who give in. But from a family''s point of view, I think your persistence is right. If you want answers, you might as well ask yourself, "what do you want to do?"


    "I..." Si Shaoqi raised her head and covered her face: "I don''t know. I never wanted to settle down in Shanghai. I think I''ve made it very clear. I don''t think I''m wrong."


    Shi Xiaotang couldn''t give an answer.


    She can only sigh in her heart that such a problem happened at the beginning. After the Zheng family and the Si family got to know each other for a long time, I''m afraid there will be more conflicts.


    Si Shaoqi was distressed for a whole night, but he didn''t think of any countermeasures. The next morning, he became haggard.


    Of course, after staying up all night, Shi Xiaotang didn''t get any better. After Si Shaoqi went back to her room in the middle of the night, she kept coaxing her child and taking care of Si Shaoheng. It was only in the early morning that the temperature of Si Shaoheng dropped completely. Shi Xiaotang was relieved.


    But she didn''t feel relieved for a long time, and she immediately raised it again.


    Because today is the full moon banquet for the two little girls.


    It''s been a month since xiaotuanzi was born.


    Shi Xiaotang went to bed late, so Si Shaoheng didn''t want to wake her up. She didn''t do any preparation for the full moon banquet. She had a good sleep all morning. But at three or four o''clock in the afternoon, when the full moon banquet began, Si Shaoheng had to call her up.


    In fact, the full moon banquet is nothing unusual. It''s just to send red envelopes and get together to eat and drink. What''s more, it comes from the closest friends, which can be held only in the living room at home.


    But when Xiaotang or get the field, otherwise it doesn''t look like.


    Although it was a full moon banquet, a group of people didn''t just talk about children. They sat together in twos and threes and talked about everything.


    Taking advantage of the large number of people and good atmosphere, Si Shaoqi put a chicken wing on Zheng xuanni''s plate, and then casually said to her, "I told the director that I would go to Shenzhen. The director said that there is still one month to go before the official shooting, so I have been given leave. I am going to leave for Shenzhen after the seventh day of junior high school."


    ¡°¡­¡± Zheng xuanni dropped her eyes and nodded, but she didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoqi sighed deeply. He no longer talked to her, but only lowered his head to eat his own food.


    The atmosphere between the two is very stalemate.


    Shi Xiaotang and Qi Qiao look at each other and see all this. No one talks. After eating the full moon banquet and coaxing xiaotuanzi to drink the milk, Shi Xiaotang entrusts them to sun Yuemei and takes Qi Qiao and Zheng xuanni out to set off fireworks. At this time, Shi Xiaotang approaches Zheng xuanni and hears to Zheng xuanni: "did you quarrel with Shaoqi?"


    ¡°¡­ "Well," Zheng xuanni nodded, her face sullen.


    "Because it''s about whether or not to settle down in Shanghai?" Shi Xiao


    Tang tentatively asked, and then without waiting for Zheng xuanni to answer, he directly asked, "do your parents insist on settling down in Shanghai? What do you think of yourself? " "I My mother wants me to listen to her. " Zheng xuanni sighed: "in fact, I don''t know what to do. I''ve never had an argument with Shaoqi. This is the first time. My mother said that if I was the first to be soft in an argument, I would be despised by Shaoqi. So I don''t know what to do, because if I''m not soft, wouldn''t I have to fight with Shaoqi all the time? It''s not a solution. "


    With that, Zheng xuanni turns her head and looks at Shi Xiaotang and Qi Qiao. Suddenly, she asks Shi Xiaotang, "sister Xiaotang, have you ever had an argument with elder brother Si? Who bowed his head first when you two quarreled? "


    "Er..." Shi Xiaotang was stunned by her.


    In many things, she and Si Shaoheng''s three views are consistent. In addition, her boss Shaoheng will deliberately humble and maintain her, so since she crossed over, it seems that she has never had a serious fight with Si Shaoheng.


    "This kind of thing, can''t just see who first bow not bow?" Qi Qiao said on one side: "Jiang Hao and I have not been in love for a long time. We have not had any disputes yet, but I think many things need to be compromised by both sides. The love relationship can not be maintained by one person, it needs two people to work together. If this incident happened to me, I will not strongly ask Jiang Hao to move to Shanghai and settle down, and I will respect his meaning But also, I would like him to step back and let my parents come to live in the imperial capital, or let me go back to see them. "


    "You mean I shouldn''t agree with my parents and let Shaoqi live in Shanghai?" Zheng xuanni turned her head and looked at Qi Qiao: "but I''m different from you. Shaoqi actually told me that he can provide my parents with a house to live in the imperial capital, so it''s OK. But my parents don''t agree. My parents think that if they do this, they will have no voice in the future, and their status will be lower in front of the family.""Then, I have nothing to say." Qi Qiao raised her eyebrows and walked forward with her back hands: "Shaoqi promised to buy a house for your parents and let them move to the imperial capital. Your parents are not willing to. In fact, your parents want Shaoqi to bow to you first and obey your meaning?"


    "No, that''s not what my parents mean." Zheng xuanni said eagerly, "my parents just want to make sure that I''m not bullied at home."


    "What''s the standard of bullying your parents call it?" Qi Qiao''s face is helpless: "life is not without grievances. They are right to worry about you, but they can''t protect you for a lifetime. How can a family live under the eaves without stumbling? If it just makes you feel bad, even if it''s bullying, it''s boring. "


    Qi Qiao thinks that what the Zheng family needs is just a son-in-law who is obedient and sensible, who can be easily manipulated and won''t bully the little princess.


    But Si Shaoqi obviously does not conform to this attribute.

 Chapter 924

    "Sister Qi Qiao, you mean that I''m going too far, don''t you? It''s me who''s wrong, isn''t it? " Zheng xuanni suddenly red eyes: "in fact, if you really want to ask my selfishness, of course, I hope Si Shaoqi will do what I mean. I know that it''s a bit selfish, but Isn''t elder brother si very accommodating to elder sister Xiaotang every time? If Shaoqi could lower her head to my parents and promise to settle down in Shanghai, my parents would shake her mind to settle down in Shanghai and agree that he would take me back to the imperial capital to live? There''s room for change in all this! "


    Zheng xuanni has a lot of complaints about Si Shaoqi''s insistence on not settling down in Shanghai.


    However, it is the education she received from childhood that makes her unable to express these complaints at will.


    This time, she was excited by Qi Qiao because she was in a hurry. Otherwise, she might never say what she thought.


    After listening to Zheng xuanni''s words, Qi Qiao frowned and said nothing.


    Obviously, she and Zheng xuanni have two points of view, one east and one west. It''s time to quarrel with each other, so let''s forget it.


    "Well, I have to clarify." when Xiaotang, who has been setting off fireworks, heard Zheng xuanni use her as a metaphor, she couldn''t help saying, "Shaoheng is really accommodating to me, but Shaoheng and I have never had an argument about this issue, so you can''t compare me."


    Zheng xuanni is silent for a moment and says sorry to Shi Xiaotang.


    "Ai" Qi Qiao shook his head helplessly. He shut up and didn''t speak any more. He turned around and walked back with his hands in his pockets.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the end of their full moon banquet. It''s not a big surprise. Because they are too young to be hugged by the people, the only place to use them for the full moon banquet is to take pictures of them.


    When Si Shaoqi sends Zheng xuanni back, Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao just go home together.


    Four people go in two directions, one left and one right.


    Qi Qiao stands at the intersection with his arms in his arms and sits on Jiang Hao''s car. After getting on the bus, Jiang Hao hands Qi a thermos cup with hot water. Qi Qiao takes it and takes a drink. After a while, he says, "Jiang Hao, do you think ah Xuan and Shaoqi can come to the end?"


    "Maybe." Jiang Hao holding the steering wheel waiting for the traffic light at the intersection: "in fact, I don''t know much about Zheng xuanni. I don''t care about these. I feel that Si Shaoqi suddenly falls in love with her, so I can''t evaluate her."


    "What do you think of ah Xuan?" Qi Qiao leaned back on his chair: "I thought ah Xuan and Shaoqi were very good, but looking at her family situation, I think it''s hard for them to walk in the future. Their family is too formal and traditional. Shaoqi''s work as an actor I don''t know if a Xuan''s family can see it. "


    "It''s too normal. Where are so many warm and harmless people in the world? Everyone is selfish. "Jiang Hao said as he looked up at the red light with the same color for a long time. After a while, he turned to Qi Qiao and asked," by the way, last night, when I got up to drink water, I saw you didn''t sleep in the middle of the night? What are you doing in the living room? Can''t you sleep at night? "


    In fact, it''s not just last night.


    From the day Jiang Hao moved back to live with her, Jiang Hao found that except in the daytime, Qi Qiao would sit alone in the dark living room at night, lighting a cigarette and staying for a long time. Jiang Hao wanted to ask for a long time, but he either couldn''t find a chance to ask or forgot, so he put the question on hold until now.


    "Nothing" Qi Qiao took a look at Jiang Hao and gently shook his head. He didn''t want to answer this question.


    Jiang Hao see, very witty shut up, no longer ask.


    However, after they arrived at the door, Jiang Hao saw a familiar figure.


    Jiang Ping.


    In the dark, Jiang Ping''s fat and stupid body stood in front of his house, blocking the corridor which was not too spacious.


    Qi Qiao raised his eyebrows and put Jiang Hao on his shoulder: "who is this man? For you? "


    "Jiang Ping" Jiang Hao pursed his lips and said, "it''s my half brother"


    "Oh!" Qi Qiao opened his eyes and nodded. Jiang Hao walked over and frowned at Jiang Ping. He asked calmly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Nothing" Jiang Ping rubbed his hands with a smile: "I, I just don''t think I''ve come to see you for a long time, so I want to come and have a look"


    just as they were talking, Qi Qiao had already opened the door and entered the room. Jiang Ping immediately swallowed his saliva and asked Jiang Hao, "Jiang Hao, who is that woman? How did you get into your house? Are you living with a woman now? "


    "It''s none of your business." Jiang Hao gave him a cold look: "it''s my own business who I live with. Do you have anything else to say? If you have nothing to do, get out of here


    "Oh, no, I came to you for something." Jiang Ping looked at Jiang Hao, immediately grabbed Jiang Hao''s arm, forced him into the room, and closed the door behind him: "you take me, our house is turning upside down now, I can''t live any more.""What did you say?" Jiang Hao was a little ridiculous: "Jiang Ping, what are you? Let me support you? Living in my house? Where did you get your face to say that in front of me? "


    This dead fat man''s impudence really refreshes Jiang Hao''s three views.


    "Dad has become disabled, no hands, nothing can be done, still need a lot of medical expenses, also owe a lot of money, and your mother, also


    left." Jiang Ping sat on the ground like a bear and said a lot to Jiang Hao.


    Jiang Hao heard behind, slightly Leng Leng, after a while only after knowing the way: "gone? Where''s my mother? "


    "She left with a man. She looks very rich." Jiang Ping looked at Jiang Hao. "I can''t support Jiang Hongyun. If you don''t accept me today, I won''t get up and go!"


    Jiang Hao looks at Jiang Ping. He is angry in his heart. He kicks Jiang Ping hard. Jiang Ping just wipes the footprints on his face.


    Jiang Hao was so angry that he wanted to cut him off.


    "What are you doing with me as a rascal?" Jiang Hao coldly narrowed his eyes: "do I have blood relationship with you? Who do you think I am? You''re just a bastard born by Jiang Hongyun looking for a wild woman outside. Are you qualified to come to me? "


    Jiang pingben is a hob meat. Now, in order to hold Jiang Hao''s long-term meal ticket, no matter how Jiang Hao beat or scolded, it''s useless. Lying on the ground, he has a posture of "you either kill me, or you don''t want me to go out"


    in this way, he can''t let me go out

 Chapter 925

    Trees will die if they don''t have skin. People are shameless and invincible.


    Jiang Hao doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Qi Qiao suddenly came out with a cigarette burning. She leaned against the door frame, raised her eyebrows and asked Jiang Hao: "tut Tut, is it over? Jiang Hao, I ask you, how long have you been talking nonsense with this thing? Why haven''t you finished him yet? "


    "Well, it''s a little difficult..." Jiang Hao turns his head to look at Qi Qiao. Just when he wants to say that he wants to get Jiang Ping out, it may take a little time. Jiang Ping suddenly gets up from the ground and walks towards Qi Qiao with a shy face: "beauty, I haven''t asked you, what''s the relationship between you and Jiang Hao Are you two living together now? "


    He rubbed his hands and looked at Qi Qiao. His greasy face was full of bad intentions.


    Qi Qiao stares at her for a long time, suddenly turns around and takes a glove from the room. While wearing it, he asks Jiang Ping, "what''s the relationship between Jiang Hao and me? Why, little fat man, do you feel very good about my business


    "Yes, it''s a little curious." Jiang Ping sniffs and moves forward. Jiang Hao grabs his skirt and wants to drag him out, but Qi Qiao stops him: "Jiang Hao, don''t move, let him come here"


    Jiang Hao looks at Qi Qiao and reluctantly releases his hand.


    Qi Qiao hooked his hand to Jiang Ping: "come here, aren''t you curious about the relationship between Jiang Hao and me? You get closer, I''ll tell you "


    listening to Qi Qiao''s words, Jiang Hao looks at Jiang Ping''s stupid look, turns around silently and opens the door.


    Jiang Ping sniffs, swallows saliva and goes to Qi Qiao. As soon as he wants to say something, he sees Qi Qiao smile at him. The next second, the hand with gloves suddenly grabs his wrist. With a click, he breaks it down. Then, without waiting for Jiang Ping to scream, he bumps into Jiang Ping''s lifeblood.


    Jiang Hao looked at this scene, put his hand over his face, and shivered subconsciously.


    Tut tut It hurts to watch


    Jiang Pingtong''s face turned white and he couldn''t even curse anyone. Qi Qiao saw that he arched his waist in pain and kicked him directly. The next second, he easily stepped on Jiang Ping''s feet. Then he bent slightly, twisted his backhand and tied his hands behind him. Then he threw Jiang Ping out of the house like garbage, clapped his hands and closed the door.


    All in one.


    "Remember" Qi Qiao turned his head and looked at Jiang Hao: "to deal with this kind of fool in the future is to use this method, don''t ink anywhere! What''s your reason with him? Does he understand people? Well


    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Hao nodded like a chicken pecking rice, indicating that he understood.


    Qi Qiao clapped his face and said, "go to fry some jujubes and meatballs. I''m a little hungry for snacks"


    "OK." Jiang Hao turned around and put on his apron. After seeing Qi Qiao''s action of taking off his gloves, he couldn''t help wondering, "well, just now you''re going to beat him, why do you want to wear gloves?"


    "Dirty!" Qi Qiao frowned: "don''t you see his oily pig head? If you feel it without gloves, it''s a layer of oil! How disgusting


    "Also" Jiang Hao thought about it and nodded. Qi Qiao saw that he was standing in front of the cutting board in a skirt to pick the jujube seeds. He couldn''t help but put his arms around his waist: "after this year, I want to go to Shenzhen to see the little girl Fangjuan. Do you want to go with me?" "Have a look at Fangjuan? Well, I haven''t seen her for a long time Jiang Hao nodded gently: "Xiaotang can''t get out with the child now, so we are the only ones to have a look"


    "eh" Qi Qiao nodded. Seeing that Jiang Hao''s white neck was exposed when he lowered his head to pick out the jujube stone, he immediately opened his mouth and bit on it.


    "Qi Qiao" Jiang Hao hands a shake, quickly side head, frown at her: "you don''t make!"


    "I''m not allowed to make trouble?" Qi Qiao looked at him discontentedly: "aren''t you in love? Not a bite? "


    Jiang Hao shakes her head helplessly. As soon as she wants to say something, she suddenly hears a rush of telephone rings. Qi Qiao turns around and is ready to answer the phone. Unexpectedly, when she comes to the phone, she feels thoughtful and thinks of something. She stops and says to Jiang Hao: "ah, come and answer the phone"


    "aren''t you already there? He took it by himself. Jiang Hao poured flour and eggs into the jujube, and Qi Qiao said, "come here quickly!"


    "Ah, it''s coming." Jiang Hao left his work and went to the phone. He picked up the phone and said, "Hello, that one?"


    ¡°¡­¡± There was a silence across the phone.


    "Why didn''t anyone talk?" Jiang Hao frowned and looked at the microphone. Was it a wrong number?


    "Is this Qi Qiaojia?" After a long time, when Jiang Hao was ready to hang up, a voice finally came from the opposite side.


    It''s a middle-aged man.


    "Er, it''s" Jiang Hao answered, put his hand over the microphone and looked at Qi Qiao: "ah, listen to the voice, it''s a middle-aged uncle. He said he''s looking for you.""You just help me to deal with it." Qi Qiao doesn''t answer the phone, turns and walks to the sofa to sit down. Jiang Hao helplessly looks at her, and then continues to face the microphone and says, "Qi Qiao is not here now. What can I do for you?"


    "Who are you? Do you live with Qi Qiao? " The middle-aged man''s voice is very alert, Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, then pursed his lips and said: "I


    It''s Qi Qiao''s boyfriend. My name is Jiang Hao. Who are you


    After a long silence on the other side of the phone, a sentence came: "I''m Qi Qiao''s father"


    JIANG Haohua


    He covered the microphone and looked at Qi Qiao with troubled eyes: "it''s over, it''s your father! Well, what should we do? He knows I''m living with you "


    " if you know, you''ll know. What are you afraid of? "Qi Qiao cocked her legs, glanced at the microphone, reached out to put Jiang Hao''s hand on it, and deliberately said," go and ask him if he has anything else to say. If not, hang up the phone. "


    Her words did not drop into the microphone, Jiang Hao reached out to pick up the microphone again, the phone has been busy.


    "Tut Tut, hang up" Jiang Hao hang up the phone, some worried to look at Qi Qiao: "why don''t you answer your father''s phone?"


    "Nothing. I don''t want to take it." Qi Qiao turned his head to look at Jiang Hao, lit a cigarette and urged him: "hurry up and make something to eat, I want to eat snacks, and get more fried meat, fried jujube and fried meatballs"


    he said

 Chapter 926

    "OK, OK, I''ll go now." as Jiang Hao walked, he stretched out his hand to fasten his apron and went to the kitchen to stir the meat stuffing and hot oil pan, so he didn''t pay attention to the phone call.


    But in half an hour.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Jiang Hao just fried everything and brought it out. There was a strong knock on the door. Qi Qiao took a look at Jiang Hao, got up and went to open the door. When he saw who was coming, he couldn''t help sneering: "Oh, rare guest, Qi Guoqiang, what brings you here?"


    "What''s your tone? I''m your father. That''s what you call me? " Qi Guoqiang walked into the room with a serious face, turned around, pointed to Jiang Hao, and asked Qi Qiao, "who is this? Who allowed you to live with a man at will? Don''t you know the shame? "


    "Shame? Who do you care if I live with when I''m so old? I fall in love is my own freedom. You come all the way here to teach me a lesson? " Qi Qiao looks at Qi Guoqiang with an eyebrow, his eyes full of indifference.


    Jiang Hao put his things on the table, turned to the kitchen and brought a cup of hot water to Qi Guoqiang and Qi Qiao. Then he picked up his coat and was ready to go out. He planned to leave them a separate space to deal with the internal contradictions.


    "You stop for me" Qi Guoqiang took a look at Jiang Hao, who was ready to leave: "sit down, don''t be busy, I still have a lot to ask you"


    with that, he turned his head to look at Qi Qiao, and then slowly stood up: "you come in with me to talk"


    "ah, no, I''ll go inside to avoid, uncle, you and Qi Qiao are talking here." Jiang Hao said and grabbed a few Meatball then turned back to the bedroom, Qi Guoqiang looked at the door of the bedroom, see the door closed, just cold face toward Qi Qiao asked: "what do you want?"


    "What do you want?" Qi Qiao turned his head and looked directly into Qi Guoqiang''s eyes: "you were the one who turned me out of the house at the beginning, and you were the one who took me back to the hospital later. Now you are here again. Qi Guoqiang, what do you want? What do you want me to do? "


    "Why don''t you think why I wanted to kick you out of the house?" Qi Guoqiang pointed to Qi Qiao: "look at your dress! Tattoos, makeup, short hair! What should a girl look like? You look like a rascal on the side of the road! I thought you would reflect on yourself after you were kicked out of the house, but you didn''t care and fought with others! I don''t want you to go out and make trouble again when I take you back to the hospital. Qi Qiao, why don''t you understand my pains? "


    "Oh, I''m sorry. If your so-called painstaking effort is to turn me into what you like according to your wishes, then I really can''t understand it." Qi Qiao turned his head and his face was cold: "Qi Guoqiang, I''m a man, not a puppet. I don''t want to be at your mercy! Why do you like a lady and I want to be a lady? Why do you like a top student and I want to be a top student for you? What do you think of me? I''m your daughter. I''m not a puppet toy. I have my own ideas. When you divorced your mother, since you didn''t want to leave me, don''t leave me! I tell you, I''m just like this. It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not. I''m not going to live for you! "


    "What''s your tone of voice?" Qi Guoqiang raised his hand, and Qi Qiao grasped his wrist, with a cold look in his eyes: "do you care what my voice is? Qi Guoqiang, I said before that you can teach others, but you are not qualified to teach me, so you don''t want to touch me! "


    "That''s ridiculous!" Qi Guoqiang released his hand and turned blue with anger.


    Qi Qiao took a look at Qi Guoqiang and stood on one side without moving.


    Jiang Hao listens to the fierce argument outside the house through the door, and sighs deeply. He has no idea that the relationship between Qi Qiao and his family is so bad.


    Qi Qiao and Qi Guoqiang stood in the living room for a long time with big eyes staring at small eyes. Neither of them spoke to the other. After a while, Qi Guoqiang took an invitation from his arms and threw it on the table: "your uncle is ready to get married. He will hold a wedding in a month. Before the wedding, remember to wash off your tattoo and keep your hair. Don''t cut it short any more. Do you hear me?"


    "I said, do you think highly of yourself?" Qi Qiao turned to look at Qi Guoqiang and tore up the invitation bit by bit in front of him: "why should I do this? Don''t worry, I won''t disgrace you, because I don''t plan to attend at all. I don''t want to see any of the relatives of the Qi family! "


    "You, you are so angry with me Qi Guoqiang stood in the same place and gasped. His whole face was blue. In the end, he didn''t finish his words, so he turned around and left.


    Jiang Hao pushes his bedroom aside and looks out. Seeing Qi Guoqiang leave, he walks out slowly. Worried Chao Qi Qiao asks, "are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you? It''s refreshing to have a fight with the old man Qi Qiao said, lowered his head and inserted a piece of meat into his mouth with a toothpick: "well, it''s delicious, but I think we need to put some chili noodles"


    "isn''t it delicious enough? I remember that I put "Jiang Hao took a bite to taste it, and found that it was not spicy enough. He reached for his coat, went to the porch and said," I still have the pepper I bought that day in my car. I''ll get it now. ""Go, go" Qi Qiao sits cross legged on the sofa and turns on the TV: "if there is no pepper, the meat is not delicious"


    she does not like spicy food.


    "OK, I''ll be right back." Jiang Hao turned to go downstairs and took his own chili noodles from the car. But when he was about to go back, he saw Qi Qiao''s father Qi Guoqiang leaning on the side, gasping heavily and his face turned red.


    "Are you all right?" Jiang Hao quickly walked over, Qi Guoqiang looked at him, one hand on his knee, hands, pointing to his front pocket, speechless.


    "Oh, yes, is there anything in it?" Jiang Hao felt as if he needed to take some medicine. He quickly reached out and took a medicine bottle from Qi Guoqiang''s chest pocket. He carefully compared the instructions and handed two pills to Qi Guoqiang for him to eat.


    This is medicine for heart disease.


    After taking the medicine, Qi Guoqiang got better immediately, and soon his face relaxed.


    "Thank you" Qi Guoqiang stood up, took a long breath, took the medicine bottle from Jiang Hao''s hand, and carefully put it away.


    Jiang Hao shakes his head and replies impolitely. He turns to leave. Qi Guoqiang looks at Jiang Hao and hesitates for a moment before shouting to him: "wait a minute"


    " Jiang Hao did not understand the back.


    "Your name is Jiang Hao, isn''t it? I want to have a good talk with you "

 Chapter 927

    ¡­


    After that, in a hotel.


    Jiang Hao holds a small bag of chili noodles in his hand and sits face to face with Qi Guoqiang.


    "What''s your education? How old is this year? What are you doing? How many people in the family? " Qi Guoqiang frowned: "on the phone, you said you were Qi Qiao''s boyfriend? How long have you been together? Are you already together? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the constant problems in front of Qi Guoqiang, Jiang Hao has a moment of silence.


    After a while, he replied, "uncle, my name is Jiang Hao. I just turned 30 this year. There are two people in my family, but I live by myself and have a college degree. Now I''m running an auto repair company. I''ve known Qi Qiao for a long time, but I haven''t been together for a long time"


    "um..." Qi Guoqiang pursed his lips and took a look at Jiang Hao. After a while, he said, "Qi Qiao, a child, is a bit headstrong. You have to bear with him more often"


    Jiang Hao nodded and took a cup of tea to drink. He was a little surprised.


    In fact, he thought Qi Guoqiang would scold himself


    Did not expect, unexpectedly easy to get along with?


    "Qi Qiao, her dress is not particularly good, but she is actually a good girl." Qi Guoqiang pursed his lips: "you don''t misunderstand her as a bad girl just because of my dispute with her and her usual dress style."


    "Uncle" Jiang Hao finally could not help saying: "in fact, I always have a doubt, why do you think Qi Qiao is not a good girl dressed like this? Now the society is different from that when I was a child. Qi Qiao''s dress is a little avant-garde, but I think she is cheerful and charming. She is no worse than other girls. Are you biased against her dress? "


    Jiang Hao thinks that dressing up as a smart lady is not necessarily a good girl. It''s better to communicate with others by heart.


    ¡°¡­¡± Qi Guoqiang did not speak.


    After a while, Qi Guoqiang said slowly: "maybe you''re right. The society is different now. I''m very happy that you can think like this


    , but girls just want to look like girls. Maybe my idea is biased, but I can''t help it. I''m such a person. I hope my daughter is an excellent girl. It''s not just me This is also the idea of Qi Qiao''s grandparents, uncles and aunts "


    " Looking at Qi Guoqiang, Jiang Hao was speechless. Qi Guoqiang stood up and said, "in a word, what you young people can accept is not feasible on my side. OK, today''s chat is over. I''ll go first"


    seeing that Qi Guoqiang wants to leave, Jiang Hao suddenly catches up with her: "Qi Qiao spent the Chinese new year on my side, you really don''t want to take her Can you afford to go home for the new year? "


    "Chinese new year?" Qi Guoqiang looked at Jiang Hao: "as long as she can''t modify her image, she won''t want to go home for the New Year! This picture looks like a hooligan. What does it look like? Her grandparents, uncles and aunts saw it. How can we say that? Chinese New Year! Hum "


    after Qi Guoqiang finished, he turned around and left. Jiang Hao once again held Qi Guoqiang''s hand. Qi Guoqiang was about to release it impatiently, but when he looked back, he saw Jiang Hao''s face was straight:


    " uncle, with all due respect, you are the closest person to Qi Qiao. What kind of girl is Qi Qiao? I think no matter whether Qi Qiao''s dress is good or bad, as her father, you should not belittle her and satirize her. Moreover, Qi Qiao is in her twenties, she has the ability to take care of herself, and she can support herself. How she wants to dress and what kind of hairstyle she wants is her own business. You can come from the position of her elders and her advice, but you should not So intervene! " Jiang Hao thinks that Qi Guoqiang actually knows what kind of person his daughter is.


    However, he just couldn''t communicate with Qi Qiao. He couldn''t get used to Qi Qiao''s dress, so he subconsciously thought that everyone had the same view of Qi Qiao as him, so he just emphasized that Qi Qiao was a good girl again and again.


    "Jiang Hao, you are Qi Qiao''s boyfriend, but I''m her father. How I want to discipline my daughter is my own business." Qi Guoqiang said, shaking off Jiang Hao''s hand, turning to leave, leaving Jiang Hao standing in the same place and frowning at his back.


    ¡­


    When she went back, Qi Qiao was still sitting cross legged on the sofa with the TV on in front of her, but her attention was not on the screen at all.


    Jiang Hao took chili powder and sprinkled a little into the meat. Qi Qiao looked at Jiang Hao and suddenly asked, "why did you go so long? I thought you were going to live outside and didn''t plan to come back "


    " no, I saw a friend when I went out, so I came back late, "Jiang Hao said. He turned around and sat beside Qi Qiao. After a long silence, he suddenly said," I''ve heard your father''s quarrel with you. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you. It''s because the room is not soundproof "


    Qi Qiao didn''t speak and just smoked.


    Jiang Hao continued: "I like the way you are now. You don''t need to change for anyone. You are you. You don''t have to imitate anyone in order to please anyone. That''s unnecessary"


    I don''t know why. Jiang Hao just felt that he should say these words, so he sat there alone and talked a lot.Qi Qiao listened for a long time, suddenly turned his head with a smile and put it on Jiang Hao''s shoulder: "Hey, what are you thinking? I haven''t been writing like this for a day or two. If I really want to change it and imitate it, will it still last till now? Don''t worry "


    with that, she grabbed Jiang Hao''s belt, raised her eyebrows to Jiang Hao and said," let''s go back to the room and do something fun with me "


    " Ai Ai Ai! " Jiang Hao is dragged away by Qi Qiao. He grabs the sofa and shouts: "Qi Qiao! You''re not eating? "


    He went downstairs to get her chili noodles from the car!


    It''s really troublesome to fry such a few things in cold weather. Can you cherish the fruits of his labor and eat more!


    "Don''t eat" Qi Qiao grabs Jiang Hao''s skirt, spins herself on the bed, presses Jiang Hao on herself, and then slowly reaches out and hugs his waist: "don''t move, let me hold him for a while"


    she suddenly finds that Jiang Hao''s embrace is very warm.


    Jiang Hao stood on the bed and didn''t move. After a while, he looked down at the tall and slender woman in his arms, slowly reached back and hugged her shoulder, lay on the bed and put her in his arms.


    ¡­


    Time is like a fleeting horse.


    After that, Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao''s cohabitation has been safe and sound. Qi Guoqiang didn''t come back, and Qi Qiao didn''t go to the little uncle''s wedding. Everything goes on as usual.


    Three months later.


    At this moment, the new year''s day has already passed, and the merchants, major units and companies on the street are all starting to work normally. Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng have been together for four months.

 Chapter 928

    The growth of the two regiments is very fast. They have learned to sit only four months ago.


    Shi Xiaotang''s milk began to be insufficient, and added supplementary food to them. Binbin and Tiantian were very supportive, and they were able to kill half a bowl of milk paste in each meal.


    Shi Xiaotang was so excited when she saw the delicious food they ate that she quickly photographed the first meal of the two children


    "ah, sister-in-law, why are you still taking photos here?" as soon as Si Shaoqi came into the room, she saw Shi Xiaotang holding the camera and snapping at the children, and she couldn''t help shaking her head.


    When Xiaotang heard that, he immediately replied with a smile: "because how do I think these two little guys are cute? Are you going to Shenzhen to pack your clothes?"


    "Right." Si Shaoqi nodded, took her clothes and stuffed them into the trunk. As she stuffed them, she said, "I should have gone in the first month of the new year, but because some things were delayed, so I went now.


    Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao are going to go together too"


    "ah, I want to go too." when Xiao Tang held two small balls and bit his lips expectantly: "ah But I can''t go anywhere now "


    " it''s OK, sister-in-law, don''t go, let''s go, "said Si Shaoqi. She stooped to pick up the suitcase, raised her head and waved to Shi Xiaotang:" sister-in-law, then I''ll go first "


    " well, go ", Xiao Tang nodded and watched Si Shaoqi turn and leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenzhen.


    Si Shaoqi is with Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao.


    The three were going to see Si Fangjuan together, but Qi Qiao was not feeling well and had a stomachache on the way, so Jiang Hao stayed with Qi Qiao in the hotel and let Si Shaoqi go to see her alone.


    In a hospital.


    It was according to the address provided by Si Shaoheng that Si Shaoqi found it.


    He stood in the corridor of the hospital where people were coming and going, frowning slightly, looking around at the people from left to right, not knowing who to ask.


    Si Fangjuan''s job is a nurse. She is not a formal medical staff in this hospital. She is only responsible for helping nurses and learning experience, so she doesn''t wear a white coat.


    Si Shaoqi couldn''t find anyone, so she had to walk around the hospital and look around. She finally saw a girl who was suspected to be a nurse. When she was going to ask, she just saw Si Fangjuan in a ward.


    He stopped and stood outside the ward watching.


    When she saw Si Fangjuan skillfully pricking a needle for a patient to change dressing, she could not help but gently pick the corners of her lips.


    "Ah, your medicine is not right." Si Fangjuan was about to change the medicine for the patient in front of her, but when she saw the medicine bag in her hand, she frowned: "this is for asthma treatment, and even the name is not yours"


    she took the bag of medicine and went to the nursing room, frowned at one of the nurses in a white coat and said: "Sister Zhang, is this medicine bag wrong? The patient, surnamed Chen, was hospitalized with gastritis and needed to be ligated for anti-inflammatory treatment, but this was


    for asthma treatment. All his names were different "


    " let me have a look. "The nurse surnamed Zhang frowned and came over. After seeing the medicine bag on Si Fangjuan''s hand, she felt guilty for a moment. But then she said," how can I be wrong? It must be that you didn''t listen to me when I told you at that time. I''ve been doing it for so long. Can I still make such low-level mistakes? How can you casually frame someone up for your own mistakes? " ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan looks at her with a speechless face. It''s obvious that she said something wrong, but she still said she heard it wrong. It''s really interesting.


    But on her face, she just said with a smile to the nurse surnamed Zhang: "it must be so. It''s all my fault. Sister Zhang, I''m going to change this medicine now"


    then she turned and left.


    I can''t help it. She still has to work here. She can''t make any noise.


    When she doesn''t do it, the first thing is to scold this woman and take it out!


    From the outside, Si Shaoqi only saw the aggressive attitude of the nurse, but couldn''t hear what was said inside. He frowned slightly, stood at the door of the nurse''s room, looked at the sign in front of the female nurse named Zhang, then turned and walked to the opinion book at the door, and slowly wrote down the report information of "nurse XXX''s attitude is too bad".


    After finishing writing, she put away her pen and walked to the front door not far away. She whispered to Si Fangjuan who came out of the room: "Fangjuan"


    hearing the voice of Si Shaoqi, she stepped and turned around slowly after a while, with a little surprise in her eyes: "second brother"


    but after the voice, Si Fangjuan''s expression immediately faded Go: "Why are you here"


    "you didn''t come back for the new year, I''ll come to see you," said Si Shaoqi. She dropped her eyes and walked over to Si Fangjuan, reaching for her hair.


    Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and avoided his hand: "well, you''ll talk to me later after I change the medicine."With that, she turned and ran quickly.


    Si Shaoqi didn''t urge her either. She just stood by and watched Si Fangjuan busy. When Si Fangjuan finished her work, the clock on the wall pointed to more than seven o''clock in the evening.


    "Second brother, wait a long time." with her coat, Si Fangjuan came out of the nurse''s station and slowly came to Si Shaoqi.


    Si Shaoqi looked at her, gently shook her head, walked out side by side with her, and asked: "where do you live now? Brother''s friend''s home or dormitory? "


    Before listening to Si Shaoheng talked about Si Fangjuan want to change residence, so Si Shaoqi is not sure where Si Fangjuan lives.


    "I used to live in my elder brother''s home, but later I found it inconvenient. It happened that there was a nice dormitory for the nursing workers, so I moved out and now I live alone"


    said Si Fangjuan. After walking out of the hospital, she walked slowly to the dormitory with Si Shaoqi.


    Si Shaoqi looked at the surrounding environment and location, could not help frowning and said: "is this environment OK? Are you sure? Si Fangjuan, is the sanitary condition here too bad? "


    It''s narrow and small. It''s dim. Moreover, when Si Shaoqi walks into the dormitory building, he feels that the temperature is very humid and the wind is blowing.


    Looking at Si Fangjuan''s thin figure, he reached out and touched her shoulder gently. After feeling the cold temperature, he could not help frowning: "clothes are damp. In this case, do you want to freeze yourself out of rheumatism?"


    Si Shaoqi took off her coat and put it on Si Fangjuan''s shoulder. She gently rubbed her hand. After seeing Si Fangjuan''s residence, she could not help feeling angry and funny: "cold little doghouse? Huh? I don''t usually clean it up? "

 Chapter 929

    "I got up late in the morning, so I was anxious to find something, which made such a mess." Si Fangjuan said in a hurry, then bowed her head and wanted to pack up. Si Shaoqi held her wrist: "don''t hurry, sit down for a while"


    he looked at the surrounding environment, reached out and picked up a piece of clothes on the bed, wiped it carefully, the clothes were cold, and shared with Si The clothes on Fangjuan''s body are all in the state of half dry.


    "You have such a bad environment. Why don''t you know? It''s not like you''ve been exiled. I should tell my family nothing. What should I do if Wan Yisheng is ill? " Si Shaoqi was suddenly a little angry: "where''s the money for you? Didn''t they all give you money? I pay regularly in the passbook every time, even if you rent a good place? "


    ¡°¡­ "It''s too expensive." Si Fangjuan pursed her lips, gently lowered her head, and gave herself a casual excuse: "I''m not willing to spend"


    "you''re promising, and I still know I''m not willing to spend." Si Shaoqi was about to laugh at her.


    He reached out to lift Si Fangjuan''s quilt, looked around at the corner, and then calmly said: "forget it, don''t clean up these things. Throw away all the clothes that should be thrown away. I''ll take you to buy new ones and take some important things with you"


    "throw them away? That''s so expensive. "Si Fangjuan pursed her lips:" the dormitory here is like this. It''s not easy to dry clothes, but it''s faster to dry them outside. It''s just that I haven''t made time to manage them recently "


    " don''t take time to manage them. This kind of environment can''t live at all. "Si Shaoqi said, frowning tightly. This environment is just like ice cellar, and thanks to Si Fangjuan''s ability to live I want to go on.


    "Oh" Si Fangjuan squatted on the ground and began to pack up. Looking at the clothes that she could not wear, she threw them all on the bed with a gloomy face. After she finished, she stood up and said, "when you''re ready, you can go with me. First, I''ll take you to Guan Qiqiao to borrow a suit of clothes. Tomorrow I''ll ask for leave and take you to buy new clothes. By the way, I''ll change places to live. Damn it I can''t live in my dorm at all. So do you. Why don''t you make it clear with your family? And is Chinese new year so busy? Why don''t you go home? I don''t answer the phone


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go back for the new year, it''s that I''m not allowed to go back here." Si Fangjuan shook her head helplessly: "as you saw the female nurse surnamed Zhang just now, she led our group. In the new year, I wanted to go home, but she said that we couldn''t go back, we had to stay to learn some skills and experience, so we had to stay and didn''t answer the phone ¡­ It''s about


    When it comes to not answering the phone, Si Fangjuan suddenly gets stuck.


    She carefully raised her eyes to see Si Shaoqi one eye, see each other look as usual, this just pursed lips and continued: "don''t answer the phone thing, I don''t mean to, just At that time, I was busy with work, and I was in a bad mood. I didn''t know what to say to you Simply, I didn''t answer it. "


    No, in fact, it''s not the case. She''s just afraid that when she hears Si Shaoqi''s voice, she can''t help but want to be coquettish with him. She wants to show her mature side in front of him, try her best to be herself, and let him see her changes.


    But I don''t know why, every time she was in front of Si Shaoqi, she felt like she was beaten back to her original shape.


    "Even if you don''t know what to say to me, you can give me a message that you are going to sleep and hang up after you finish, so that I can at least hear your voice and know you are OK." Si Shaoqi stretched out her hand and carefully put on the coat she was wearing. She zipped up and walked out with her small suitcase. As she walked, she said, "otherwise, I don''t know how worried I am."


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan nodded, holding Si Shaoqi''s hand and walking forward slowly, suddenly like remembering something, she raised her head to him and said, "by the way, I am now the leader of my team"


    "is that right?" Si Shaoqi was stunned. Next second, she nodded: "so powerful? Does the group leader have any advantages? Is there a bonus? " He took a taxi to the direction of the hotel.


    "Yes, and I can still get the chance to take the formal examination within half a year," she said, then carefully raised her head and continued to add to Si Shaoqi: "but I gave this chance to the second place"


    "why?" Si Shaoqi turned to look at Si Fangjuan: "if you really have the chance to become a regular worker, isn''t it easier and more relaxed than when you go back to school for the exam?"


    "I want to go to the imperial capital to take the qualification certificate, but I don''t want to take the test here." Si Fangjuan said with a sigh: "after taking the qualification certificate, I want to go back to the imperial capital for employment, and I don''t want to stay in Shenzhen anymore"


    "what''s the matter?" Si Shaoqi looked into her eyes: "don''t you always want to come out by yourself? Now I''m out, but I don''t want to? "


    "Don''t want to" Si Fangjuan dropped her eyes: "I saw a lot of old people in the hospital. They were accompanied by their families. I was thinking that you and my elder brother were so busy, and my sister-in-law had to take care of the children. If I stayed in Shenzhen, what would my parents do? So I think I should go back to Shenzhen for the exam I''ve learned a lot, but it''s not suitable to stay. "


    "It''s up to you." Si Shaoqi nodded: "as long as you have your own goal in your heart, do what you want to do. This kind of thing doesn''t need the consent of your elder brother and me.""Well," Si Fangjuan nodded, and they went back to the hotel together.


    After waiting for the hotel, Qi Qiao saw Si Fangjuan''s clothes, quickly took out his own and handed them to her, and said helplessly: "if you wear them like this, you will suffer from cold and stomachache in the future. You can''t wear them if they''re not dry enough. Quickly put on mine"


    "well, thank you." Si Fangjuan nodded, turned and went into the bathroom, changed her clothes and waited for her Qi Qiao looks at Si Fangjuan and can''t help laughing when she comes out of her clothes.


    Because of the different height, Si Fangjuan wears her clothes and trousers, which are long and can only be pulled up little by little. She looks like a little girl of thirteen or fourteen years old.


    Even Jiang Hao and Si Shaoqi can''t help laughing.


    Qi Qiao looked at Si Fangjuan and laughed for a long time. Then she suddenly thought of something. She reached out and took out the leather armor from her pocket, handed over some photos, and said with a smile:


    "look, this is the full moon photo of your little nephew and niece. Before I went out, your sister-in-law specially asked me to take it with me, saying that you haven''t seen it yet, so I want you to have a look"


    "

 Chapter 930

    "Full moon? How old is the child now? " Si Fangjuan reaches for the photo and turns it over with surprise. She calls home only a few times and knows little about her niece and nephew.


    Looking at Si Fangjuan, Qi Qiao casually replied, "it''s been four months. I''ve been sitting here. Maybe these two little things have eaten. In only four months, they can eat a bowl of mushy milk together. When can you go back? When you go back, I''m afraid they both can walk "


    " I don''t know when I can go back. "Si Fangjuan sighed and put down the photo in her hand:" the team leader has a heavy task and many things need to be handled by me personally. The nurse who took us also refused to give me a holiday. I didn''t have a chance to go back when my new year and my sister-in-law and children were born ¡­¡±


    "It''s too unfair, you can only be regarded as giving the nurse a hand and learning experience in advance." Qi Qiao frowned: "how can you deliberately squeeze you like this?"


    "This can be regarded as a kind of exercise." Si Shaoqi frowned tightly: "if you want to be a nurse, I''m afraid it will be harder in the future. Nurse Zhang who takes you is really a bit harsh, but it''s really good for you. It can make you adapt to the fast-paced life of a nurse ahead of time."


    Nurses, doctors and police are busy.


    "Ah, it''s also" Qi Qiao holds her cheek with one hand, turns her head and stares into Si Fangjuan''s eyes: "why do you like to be a nurse? Don''t you have any other hobbies? In fact, I think you don''t have to be a nurse. You can do other things, or learn a craft. In the nurse doctor industry, you always have to take an exam, and you''re tired to death at work. It''s really troublesome "


    " I just found out now that it''s not so good to be an angel in white. "Si Fangjuan said, hugging her knee and slowly saying," but I''m still a nurse Qi Qiao looked at Si Fangjuan and nodded. On the other hand, Jiang Hao was bored and said, "ah, you don''t


    " we''re going to talk. Are we not hungry? I''m starving to death! "


    Si Fangjuan took her declining sleeve: "hungry, I''m starving to death. I usually cook instant noodles at this time, but this time my second brother has to change my place, so I''m busy packing. I haven''t eaten anything and I''m starving to death!"


    "Don''t always eat instant noodles in the future." Si Shaoqi looks at Si Fangjuan and frowns faintly, subconsciously worrying about her.


    Si Fangjuan retorted: "what do you eat if you don''t eat instant noodles? The canteen of the hospital only provides lunch at noon. In the morning and in the evening, I have to prepare for it by myself. When it''s cold, I don''t want to get anything else to eat except fooling around "


    " it''s all due to the poor living environment in your dormitory. There''s no supermarket around. Of course, it''s troublesome to have a meal. "Si Shaoqi said and couldn''t help adding," and I can''t help it Did you get the money? Why not treat yourself better? Even if it''s to buy a bicycle, otherwise it''s not troublesome for you to go out at ordinary times? "


    Upon hearing this, Si Fangjuan looked down at her suitcase and shut up without answering.


    In fact, she doesn''t spend the money Si Shaoqi gives her and doesn''t make phone calls to her home. In addition to part of the reasons, she is unwilling to spend Si Shaoqi''s money and can''t answer and make phone calls due to inconvenient work, part of the reasons is that she wants to be tough.


    Since you want to go out on your own, you have to stick to it. Otherwise, you are all out of town and you need the support of your family. What''s the significance of going out this time.


    So she refused to ask anyone for help herself. Seeing that Si Fangjuan didn''t answer as soon as she heard her questions, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help sighing, and Jiang Hao jumped up from the bed: "Ai Ai, don''t talk, I beg you, OK? I''m going to starve to death "


    " OK, stop talking, you''re like a starving ghost reincarnated. "Qi Qiao was annoyed by Jiang Hao''s chanting, and quickly stood up and said to Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan," let''s go to dinner. Jiang Hao has been chanting from here for a long time, and Fangjuan is hungry, and we''ll continue when we get back "


    as she said, she reached out and grabbed Jiang Hao''s hand, holding Jiang Hao''s hand Hao then walked out.


    Looking at the interaction between Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao, Si Fangjuan has some doubts in her eyes. She can''t help muttering to Si Shaoqi: "do you think the relationship between Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao seems to be better than before? I just saw Jiang Hao holding Qi Qiao''s waist, but Qi Qiao was not angry "


    " they are in love "Si Shaoqi calmly replied, listening to Si Fangjuan''s eyes open, her tone full of disbelief:" you say they are in love? When did this happen? Why don''t I know? "


    With that, Si Fangjuan could not help pulling the corners of her mouth: "who started chasing whom first?"


    Listen to her so ask, Si Shaoqi slightly a Zheng, the next second, just a face of meditation touch chin said: "this matter I really haven''t studied Brother Jiang never mentioned Who do you think is going to start chasing first? "Si Fangjuan stares at the back of Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao, who are walking in front of her. She looks bitter and bitter: "I don''t think they should be together Isn''t brother Jiang supposed to like that kind of gentle girl? Isn''t Qi Qiao supposed to like tall, handsome and manly men? "


    I don''t think the two are in tune.


    "The world is like this. It''s the harmony of yin and Yang." Si Shaoqi looked at Jiang Hao and Qi Qiao in front of her and couldn''t help laughing: "I think they are a good match. Qi Qiao is in charge of the outside and brother Jiang is in charge of the inside. It''s just right"


    "why is brother Jiang in charge of the inside?" Si Fangjuan thought strangely: "normally, men are in charge of the outside and women are in charge of the inside. Isn''t elder brother Jiang''s words white faced? "


    "No, I don''t mean to make money outside and inside. I mean to make decisions outside and inside." Si Shaoqi said seriously: "although elder brother Jiang is a good man, his character is too indecisive. He is easy to be bullied externally. But Qi Qiao is different. Qi Qiao is just decisive externally. Although he is a little impatient, he is indecisive. They just complement each other."


    "Well "Is that right?" Si Fangjuan looked at Qi Qiao and thought: "but I always thought that Qi Qiao''s favorite type would be the kind of masculine and burly man."

 Chapter 931

    "If she really meets that type of male chauvinism, it''s the end of the world." After thinking about the picture, Si Shaoqi said with a sullen smile: "after all, Qi Qiao''s personality is too strong"


    in this family, if both of them have strong personalities and want to make decisions, can this family be good.


    There has to be one who can bow his head.


    Qi Qiao''s personality always suppresses her nature. She bows to a man at home and becomes a clever girl. It''s even harder than climbing to heaven.


    "Ah, what are you two talking about in the back?" Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at the slow-moving Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi. She was a little confused. Si Fangjuan quickly walked a few steps to him and joked: "I''m studying with the second brother to see who is in charge of the interior and who is in charge of the exterior between you and Qi Qiaojie"


    "we don''t have the difference between the interior and the exterior. We both make decisions together." Qi Qiao says, stretch out a hand to hook the side Jiang Hao''s shoulder, face Jiang Hao to pick eyebrow to ask a way: "right?"


    Smelling speech, Jiang haogang wanted to say something, but he heard a slightly familiar voice: "Qi Qiao! Why are you here? "


    ¡°£¿¡± Si Fangjuan heard the voice, slightly stunned, and raised her head with Si Shaoqi.


    saw a woman as like as two peas.


    "Qi man?" Jiang Hao frowns slightly, because Qi man and Qi Qiao are too similar, so he still has memory of her.


    "Qi Qiao, why are you here?" Qi man looks at Qi Qiao and talks to Jiang Hao. He smiles and says, "Hello, do you remember me? Thank you for saving me last time "


    Qi Qiao knew Jiang Hao had saved Qi man for a long time, so he didn''t care about it. He just casually asked Qi man in front of him," how can you be here? Shouldn''t it be in Shanghai? "


    "I''ve heard from my friends that there are good jobs in Shenzhen, so I come here to have a look." Qi man said and raised his head and asked, "Qi Qiao, why are you here?"


    "Come here to see one of my younger sisters." Qi Qiao said and wanted to turn around and leave: "in this case, you continue to look for a job, we''re going to have dinner, so we''ll go first. When you go back to Shanghai, remember to say hello to Fu Yaqiu for me"


    "Ai, later, Qi Qiao just met you today, and my mother wants me to give you one thing." Qi man stared at Qi Qiao At a glance, Yu Guang''s attention was on Jiang Hao. After he finished, he did not forget to add: "this is not a place to talk. Let''s go to a restaurant opposite. What my mother asked me to give you seems to be a letter. I don''t know what was written in it. I can''t see clearly because of the black light here. The light in the restaurant is bright. Go and have a look there"


    and pull it up Qi Qiao and others walk towards the restaurant in front of them.


    This is an ordinary Ramen restaurant. Qi Qiao went in and called to Jiang Hao casually: "Jiang Hao, please call the waiter to come and order. I want beef noodles. I want a lot of chili peppers, but I don''t want scallion coriander. I want to go to the toilet."


    "Brother Jiang, I''ll go too! I want the same as Qi Qiaojie''s! " Si Fangjuan raised her hand and went to the toilet with Qi Qiao.


    Si Shaoqi says he doesn''t want pepper. Jiang Hao calls the waiter and tells them the noodles they ordered one by one. After that, he looks at Qi man and asks him, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Brother Jiang, I want to be the same as you." Qi man looks at Jiang Hao and smiles.


    can''t help seeing as like as two peas of Chien Hao''s habit of seeing him every day. Now, when he sees a face like a face that looks exactly like a Chiu Qiao, Jiang Hao can''t help but shiver. He turns to the waiter and orders a beef noodle without pepper. Qi Qiao is better. Looking at his expression, Qi man is really frightening.


    Before long, Qi Qiao and Si Fangjuan came back from the toilet.


    "Tell me, what did Fu Yaqiu write for me?" Qi Qiao held his cheek in one hand and stretched out his hand to Qi man, a little impatient on his face.


    Qi man handed a letter to Qi Qiao, pursed her lips and said, "my mother sent a letter to your original residence in the imperial capital, but I haven''t seen you reply for a long time. Later she called you and found that it was an empty number, so my mother asked me to call my father. Then she knew that you had changed your place. I also called your new address, but no one answered it I''m going to give the letter to you after I go back from Shenzhen. I didn''t expect that I met here "


    " um "Qi Qiao nodded and opened the letter casually. After opening it, she glanced at the contents and then threw it into the garbage can.


    As soon as Qi man looked at it, he couldn''t help saying, "well, the content of the letter is so long. Have you finished reading it? What does it say? "


    "It''s not like you haven''t read the contents of the letter. Why do you come and ask me?" Qi Qiao finished, looked up at Qi man, picked up the thermos and gave him a cup of hot tea. Qi man looked at Qi Qiao with an embarrassed expression on his face. The next second he asked Qi Qiao, "my mother heard that my father said that you are already with someone, and you just live with someone. Is this true? Who''s that guy you live with? How high? How do you look? What do you do? ""Isn''t it right opposite to you?" Qi Qiao raises her chin in the direction of Jiang Hao. After Qi man hears it, she is slightly stunned. The next second, her face is distorted for a moment: "what do you say? Is that him


    "Well," Qi Qiao put his hand around Jiang Hao''s neck and said, "this is my boyfriend. I''m living with him now. What''s wrong?"


    "Well, you, you are with him..." Qi man couldn''t believe it, so he held it tightly.


    Maybe it''s because the twins like the same thing, so since Jiang Hao saved her that night, Qi man''s heart has been very concerned about this man named Jiang Hao.


    Now Qi Qiao said she was in love with Jiang Hao?


    Qi man pursed her lips and looked at Qi Qiao. Suddenly, she felt that the world was really unfair.


    All good things are Qiqiao''s.


    Qi Qiao is good-looking, highly educated, martial arts expert, divorced parents and left behind by his rich father.


    Even Fu Yaqiu is also, although the original Fu Yaqiu chose to take himself away, he cared about Qi Qiao all the time in private


    Now I finally have a person I like, or my life-saving benefactor, but Qi Qiao tells me that she is in love with the person I like!


    Qi man looks at Qi Qiao and clenches his fist tightly. For the first time in his heart, he begins to hate that he didn''t stick to it when he first learned martial arts.


    Otherwise, he would not be so afraid of Qi Qiao as he is now.

 Chapter 932

    "Do you have anything else to say to me?" Qi Qiao saw that Qi man had been sitting in front of him and didn''t speak. He couldn''t help asking.


    Qi man looked back and looked up at Qi Qiao''s eyes. After a while, he said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just want to care about you"


    "is that right?" Qi Qiao nodded: "do you care?"


    She said, turning to see a waiter to his noodles, immediately take away the things in front of him, make space to beef noodles.


    Qi man looked at Qi Qiao and nodded, indicating that he had asked what he should ask. Qi Qiao nodded when he saw it. He stirred his face and said: "now that we have all cared about it, don''t disturb me with the way of talking. Let''s eat in peace and quiet. After eating, let''s do our own food, OK?"


    Qi Qiao asked, but his hand was already beginning to pinch noodles. Qi man was told by Qi Qiao in public that what else could he answer? He could only nod his head,


    and then began to eat in silence.


    While eating, he squinted at Jiang Hao opposite him, then raised his head and asked, "ah, by the way, what does brother Jiang do? In my opinion, brother Jiang''s clothes seem very good. Last time he had dinner with boss Si, you are all friends, so you must not be much different "


    " he is a part-time worker. "Qi Qiao answered before Jiang Hao answered.


    "Well" Jiang Hao, although a little surprised, but also no protest, so seriously eating their own noodles, and then conveniently put all the beef in the bowl to Qi Qiao.


    Qi man heard this and said, "how can this be?"


    She knows how capable Si Shaoheng is. He is so powerful. How can Jiang Hao be bad as a friend of Si Shaoheng?


    Qi Qiao glanced at her: "believe it or not"


    Jiang Hao belongs to her alone, so she doesn''t want to tell her what Jiang Hao does and what specific information she has.


    After dinner, Qi Qiao picks up the toilet paper and wipes his mouth. Jiang Hao gets up and says he wants to go to the toilet. Seeing this, Qi man says he is in a hurry and follows up quickly.


    Although the toilets in this restaurant are separated from each other, there are only two hand basins, which are close to each other.


    When Jiang Hao came out after going to the toilet, he looked up and saw the pestle beside the sink, slowly wiping the soap on Qi man.


    "Brother Jiang, you''re out." Qi man raised his head, gently raised his chin, threw his long hair behind, revealed his white and slender neck, and said to Jiang Hao in the mirror, "brother Jiang, when did you know Qi Qiao? How far have you two developed? "


    "It''s about you?" Jiang Hao looks at Qi man in disgust. After washing his hands, he turns to leave. Qi man grabs Jiang Hao''s arm. Seeing that Jiang Hao''s eyes are cold, he releases his hand and says to Jiang Hao, "I don''t mean anything else, brother Jiang. I just want to say something about my sister, and I want to tell you"


    " On hearing this, Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, and then nodded: "say"


    "my sister Qi Qiao grew up with my father since childhood. Because my father is busy with his work, so she has no elder control. My grandparents don''t like girls, and they don''t like to see us. In addition, my sister has more contact with men from primary school to senior school, and she has a problem since childhood, You don''t mind And, especially my sister''s personality. She''s too bossy, tough and unpleasant, and she''s a man like a woman, so if you come across a quarrel with her or something unpleasant, you can come to me Listening to her belittling Qi Qiao and raising her style, and the more she said that she was still close to her, Jiang Hao was disgusted. He threw Qi man''s hand away:


    "you''d better respect yourself. Qi Qiao is not as bad as you said. I know her character and how to deal with people. On the contrary, it''s you. You''re her sister, but the result is not good What does it mean to speak ill of her in front of me? "


    Qi man didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would turn over and question himself. For a moment, he was stunned and blushed.


    Qi Qiao, who has been standing outside the toilet, slowly walks over and leans on the door plate of the toilet with her arms in her arms. She says to Qi man and Jiang Hao in the toilet, "Why have you been there so long? It turns out that someone is busy arranging my bad words behind my back."


    she looks at Jiang Hao, strides over, reaches for Jiang Hao''s shoulder, and then twists her arm Looking back at Qi man, he said with a cold smile, "what are you going back? Are you afraid I''ll eat you? Yes? You dare to chew your tongue behind my back, but you dare not recognize it? Qi man, do you remember who I am? "


    Qi Qiao releases Jiang Hao and walks towards Qi man step by step. Qi man looks at Qi Qiao who is coming towards him and retreats: "what are you talking about? I just said that to Jiang Hao for the sake of you. How can I arrange you? What''s wrong with my tongue? Qi Qiao, you, calm down. Do you remember who I am? I''m your sisterAs soon as her voice fell, she got a slap on her face. Then, Qi qiaomeng held her long hair in her hand and grasped it to death.


    "Fortunately, you still remember that you are my sister." Qi Qiao clenched her hair angrily: "since it''s my sister, why talk nonsense in front of my boyfriend? My husband''s wife? I have a bad personality? What''s wrong with me? You even advised my boyfriend to talk to you after quarreling with me? Qi


    man, what are you doing behind my back! How many times have I put up with you? You are shameless, aren''t you "


    as soon as the voice of the last sentence fell, Qi qiaoyang raised her hand, slapped Qi man in the face, raised her foot and kicked her out.


    Qi man knocked down the wall and covered his face tightly. He was so scared that he trembled all over: "Qi Qiao, I''m your sister, you hit me! Believe it or not, I''ll tell Dad! "


    "Oh" Qi Qiao suddenly laughed, stretched out his hand to pull up his sleeve: "is that right? Then you go to complain. Anyway, I''ve beaten you. If I beat you once, I''ll beat you. If I beat you disabled, I''ll beat you too. The ending is the same. I''ll teach you a lesson today. I''ll give you a long memory and let you know that you should stay away from my man in the future! "


    "No, don''t come here!" Qi man''s legs are shaking with fright. Some yellow liquid flows out from under her pants. Qi Qiao grabs her hair, turns on the tap, fills a pool of water and presses her in. After a while, he grabs her up and continues to press. After several times of hard work, Qi man is exhausted and kneels on the ground because of suffocation "Don''t, don''t do it, I know


    wrong, I dare not, I, I will be far away from him in the future, I dare not, Qi Qiao, spare me"


    Qi man, while pleading for mercy, gasping, all wet and embarrassed.


    "Qi man, you remember for me." Qi Qiao threw her away, reached out and pointed to Qi man''s face, word by word, and slowly said: "my things or my people, you keep a distance for me, don''t have those unnecessary thoughts, otherwise let me see today''s situation again, I''ll make you feel overwhelmed!"

 Chapter 933

    After beating Qi man hard, Qi Qiao pulls Jiang Hao to turn around and go.


    When she left the restaurant, Si Fangjuan said strangely, "ah, is there someone missing? What about the sister as like as two peas? Why did she go to the bathroom and disappear? Why don''t we go together? "


    "No matter her," Qi Qiao said with a cool face, "she may think that she has something else to do, so she wants to delay in the toilet. Let''s go our own way."


    "Oh" Si Fangjuan nodded, a clear look.


    After several people went to the hotel together, the owner of the hotel heard that Si Shaoqi wanted to open another room. He could not help waving his hand and said, "no, there are no more rooms today!"


    "Ah?" Si Shaoqi a Leng, some worried frown: "that now how to do?"


    He turned his head to look at Qi Qiao, hesitated to ask her: "can you let Fangjuan squeeze with you? I''ll make do with brother Jiang for one night? "


    "Well? "I refuse." Qi Qiao raised his eyebrows and held Jiang Hao''s shoulder. "I have something very important to talk about with Jiang Hao in the dead of night when I won''t be disturbed."


    "Ah, you" Si Shaoqi instantly red ears: "when can''t that kind of thing be done? Can''t you make do with it first? "


    "Am I the right person?" Qi Qiao said. He glanced at him and said casually, "in this season, it''s impossible to sleep naked. You and Fangjuan are brothers and sisters. What are you afraid of? Just make do with it. Big man, be modest and have a little patience"


    with that, Qi Qiao went away with Jiang Hao''s neck.


    Si Shaoqi turned to look at the owner of the hotel, who showed a flattering smile to Si Shaoqi: "that, that Or I''ll make you another bed alone? "


    "Charge?" Si Shaoqi raises eyebrows.


    "No charge, no charge" the boss smiles, waiting for Si Shaoqi''s response. Si Fangjuan touches her nose: "forget it, second brother, I''d better go back to the dormitory and make do with it"


    "what should I make do with? What time is it? " Si Shaoqi frowned and looked at the boss:


    let''s make do with it.


    "well, I''ll go now." The boss nodded to Si Shaoqi, turned around and trotted to the inner room to get a spring bed, then carried it and left.


    Si Shaoqi went upstairs to open the door and asked her boss to make a good bed. Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi, her face was full of tension. She looked at Si Shaoqi uneasily, and after a while she bit her lip and asked: "you and How''s Zheng xuanni "


    " Fortunately, "as soon as Si Shaoqi mentioned this, she couldn''t help thinking about the Zheng family''s request to settle down in Shanghai again, and her brow slowly frowned.


    "Oh" Si Fangjuan originally wanted to ask if you were still dating, but she thought that before, Si Shaoqi was protecting Zheng xuanni, and she thought she shouldn''t ask.


    After a while, she said, "second brother, I should apologize to you and Zheng xuanni. In fact, at that time, my attitude towards Zheng xuanni was a little too much"


    Si Shaoqi looked back at her.


    "No matter what, no matter whether you and Zheng xuanni will be together or not, I should wish you the best." Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and sighed: "at that time, my performance was really bad. I''m sorry, in the future, I won''t stop you and Zheng xuanni. You''re going to have a good life, but if you want to hold a wedding in the near future, I may be late I won''t be able to participate, but don''t worry. I''ll remember to prepare the money. " Listen to Si Fangjuan say so, Si Shaoqi silent did not respond, but the bottom of my heart is a kind of hollowed out by who seems to feel.


    Seeing that the boss was still making a bed, Si Fangjuan turned around and walked to the window in the corridor. Holding the window in her hands, she sighed deeply. There was a trace of pain in her eyes.


    A person in Shenzhen during this period of time, she finally figured out what feelings she had for Si Shaoqi, so after making clear her mind, she finally summoned up the courage and decided to let go.


    She and he are brothers and sisters. How can she like him?


    From the beginning, she couldn''t compete with Zheng xuanni.


    ¡­


    In the dead of night, Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi live in the same room, but they are hard to sleep.


    Let Si Fangjuan calm down and accept her relationship with a Xuan. Si Shaoqi thinks that this is what she has always wanted. But at this moment, Si Fangjuan does what he wants, but she finds that she is not happy at all.


    What does he want


    Si Shaoqi turns over, and the more she thinks about it, the more headache she has. But at this time, Si Fangjuan suddenly stands up and walks out of the room quietly in her coat.


    By the light of the corridor to see her carefully push the door to leave, has been closed eyes, vigorous Si Shaoqi suddenly opened her eyes, some worried put on his coat, want to see where Si Fangjuan is going.


    In the corridor, Si Fangjuan didn''t go too far away. She just stood in front of the window, quietly blowing the cold wind. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Qi Qiao just came back to pick up the hot water. Seeing this, she couldn''t help asking Si Fangjuan, "ah, what are you doing standing here in the middle of the night?"After hearing Qi Qiao''s voice, Si Shaoqi, who was preparing to follow her upstairs, did not move again.


    "Nothing. I''m just thinking about something." Si Fangjuan leans against the window and looks out at the night. She doesn''t speak any more. Qi Qiao sees this and holds a thermos. "What''s the matter? If you really feel uncomfortable, then I''ll put your brother Jiang in? And I''ll give you a squeeze? "


    "It''s not this," she said, shaking her head: "sister Qi Qiao, I''ve actually fallen in love with someone"


    "who do you like?" Qi Qiao opened his eyes and asked Si Fangjuan, "who is it? What''s your name? How old are you? What do you do? Why didn''t you say you had someone you liked? We can also help you to check


    She''s like checking her household registration and pouring beans.


    After a moment''s silence, Si Fangjuan said slowly, "I''ve known him for a long time. It''s not that I don''t want to say this person, but there''s no need to say Because although I like him, I can''t like him. In front of him, I don''t even have the qualification to be jealous "


    " Qi Qiao a face congeals color: "want to be said by you so serious Who? Can''t you like him yet? Why? "


    "Don''t ask." Si Fangjuan shook her head: "can''t like is can''t like Everyone can like him, but I can''t "


    " Ai "Qi Qiao sighed:" what are you going to do? Do you want to continue to like him? "

 Chapter 934

    "Well," Si Fangjuan nodded, "I still want to like him, but I can''t say it. I want to like him silently. Anyway, it''s his business that he likes people. It''s my business that I like him"


    " Qi Qiao didn''t know what to say.


    Do you support Si Fangjuan?


    No, she doesn''t support Si Fangjuan''s unrequited love. This kind of love is too painful. She can only stand in the distance and watch the people she likes live a happy life, but she can''t participate in it.


    But Qi Qiao understood Si Fangjuan very well, because once she fell in love with someone, she would never look back.


    "Forget it, I''ll support you whatever you decide." Qi Qiao reached out and patted Si Fangjuan on the shoulder: "if you have something on your mind in the future, remember to tell me that I will help you come up with ideas"


    "well," Si Fangjuan nodded and looked down at the ground outside the window.


    Upstairs, Si Shaoqi was standing in the same place, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Who do you like?


    Who is it?


    Does Si Fangjuan have someone she likes?


    The next morning.


    Si Shaoqi looks at Si Fangjuan, who has not yet got up. She reaches out and covers the quilt for her. Then she picks up her phone book and goes to the first floor of the hotel. She borrows the landline to call Si Fangjuan''s superior leader.


    Si Fangjuan''s superior leader is a woman. After hearing that Si Shaoqi wanted to ask for leave for Si Fangjuan, she didn''t feel embarrassed and readily agreed.


    After Si Shaoqi asked Si Fangjuan for leave, she got up and dressed.


    "Good morning, second brother" Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi. Her tone and manner are more intimate than yesterday. Si Shaoqi looks at Si Fangjuan. She originally wanted to ask about last night, but somehow, she didn''t say it. She just reaches out to tie her collar: "dress more strictly. Your sister Qi qiaois bigger than you. I''ve just asked you for leave. Are you happy Get ready, brush your teeth and wash your face, and then I''ll take you out to go shopping "


    " OK, I''ll go now. "Si Fangjuan stood up and went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face and brush her hair again.


    Qi Qiao got up from the next room and saw Si Shaoqi come out. He immediately hooked his fingers to him mysteriously, then pursed his lips and said, "ah, do you know? I chatted with your sister last night. Your sister said she had someone she liked "


    " Oh? Is that right? " Si Shaoqi pretended to be surprised. In fact, there was no waves in his heart. He had overheard it last night.


    Knowing that Si Fangjuan has someone she likes, Si Shaoqi is not particularly happy, especially when she finds out that Si Fangjuan didn''t tell him about it at the first time after she has someone she likes. Si Shaoqi''s mood is even lower, so she doesn''t want to talk about it with Qi Qiao at all:


    "sister Qi Qiao, are you going out with brother Jiang today? I''m going to take Fangjuan to buy clothes. If you go, you''ll go with me. If you don''t want to, I''ll take Fangjuan with me first "


    " ah, of course we''ll go together, "Qi Qiao said. Turning around, he had to go back to the room. When he came out, he had a bag beside him, and Jiang Hao was also huffing.


    "I''m late." Si Fangjuan runs out of the room in her shoes. Qi Qiao looks at Si Shaoqi and asks him casually, "ah, Shaoqi, where are you going to take her to buy clothes? Do you know this side? "


    "I don''t know, but it''s always right to go to the more prosperous section," said Si Shaoqi. She turned to look at Si Fangjuan''s baggy clothes, but said, "the quality of her previous clothes is too poor, and they are too wet to wear. Your clothes don''t agree with her. Let her buy a suit to wear, and then go to the shopping malls." "Hmm" Qi Qiao nodded, his hands behind his head and Jiang Hao''s side. When they reached the gate of the hotel, Si Shaoqi suddenly thought of something. He went to pick up the landline microphone and made a phone call to Si''s home. Then when the microphone was connected, he hooked up with Si Fangjuan: "my mother is worried about you. Before leaving, she told me to let you go Let''s talk to our mother quickly and then let''s go again "


    " well, "Si Fangjuan nodded, reached for the receiver, and after a moment''s silence, she guessed her mother.


    Sun Yuemei across the microphone heard Si Fangjuan''s voice and immediately said, "dead girl, I didn''t know to call back for so long. Do you think your mother is dead?"


    "Ah, mom, if my second brother didn''t ask for leave for me, I wouldn''t be able to get out." Si Fangjuan skillfully made an excuse: "I work very late every day, because I have to cooperate with the working hours of nurses, so you all fall asleep when I get off work, and I dare not disturb you to have a rest, so I didn''t call you very much. I''ve already finished I decided to wait for a while to go back to the imperial capital for research, and then I will stay in the imperial capital, and there will be no problem "


    " well, that''s good. "Sun Yuemei sighed with relief after listening to Si Fangjuan''s words, and later said," by the way, is your second brother with you? Let him answer the phone, I have something to tell him, let him go to the railway station now "


    " eh? What''s the matter? " Si Fangjuan was a little puzzled. Sun Yunmei said to Si Fangjuan, "that''s right. A Xuan said that she can''t rest assured that Shaoqi is there alone. She''s afraid that he can''t eat well and sleep well, so she wants to go and see him. Now she should be here soon.""Well..." Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and didn''t speak any more. Instead, she gave the phone to Si Shaoqi.


    Holding the microphone, Si Shaoqi kept nodding in response to sun Yuemei. After a while, she hung up the phone and said to Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao, "my mother said that a Xuan was coming because she didn''t buy a ticket, so she came by train. She arrived at the station at nine o''clock this morning and asked me to pick up now"


    "let''s go." Qi Qiao looked at the time on the wall: "it''s already more than eight o''clock Now, it''s nine o''clock. Let''s go. Now go to pick up someone, and then go to buy clothes "


    Si Shaoqi nodded. Si Fangjuan stood aside and did not speak. Four people came to the railway station slowly.


    While waiting for someone on the platform, Si Shaoqi turns to look at Si Fangjuan and suddenly says, "I''m sorry"


    "eh?" Si Fangjuan a Leng, subconsciously raised his head: "how?"


    "That day, I shouldn''t have hit you about elder brother''s business." Si Shaoqi reached out and stroked her face. "Later, I thought about it carefully and thought that although you were wrong, you could be forgiven for it. He Tian, the traitor, was so cunning that he had been crawling and wallowing in the shopping mall for so many years. My elder brother and I still had a sister-in-law, but I didn''t tell you why you didn''t contact him I can''t blame you completely, no matter what, I shouldn''t hit you "


    in a moment, Si Fangjuan fell into tears.


    "Don''t cry" Si Shaoqi reached out and gently wiped her face. Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and wiped her face. She didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 935

    In fact, she didn''t think that Si Shaoqi would apologize.


    I didn''t think it was wrong for Si Shaoqi to hit her that day.


    She knew that she shouldn''t go to drink and that she was wrong. But when she thought of the indifference and slap in the eyes of Si Shaoqi at that time, she just felt very sad.


    It''s kind of like the sky is falling apart.


    "Shall we make up?" Si Shaoqi sighs in his heart. He can''t stop himself from caring about Si Fangjuan. What he can do is to stay away from her and keep a long distance with her, but it''s not a long-term thing.


    In the legal sense, she is still his sister.


    She and he have the same parents, the same family.


    It can''t be broken up.


    "I''ve never had a cold war with you." Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi and wipes her face. But the more she wipes her face, the dirtier it gets. Si Shaoqi laughs and subconsciously takes out her hand paper and hands it to her. They begin to get along with each other naturally.


    Before long, Zheng xuanni''s train slowly entered the station, and she came down from the train with her luggage.


    "Shaoqi!" Zheng xuanni looked at Si Shaoqi with a smile on her face, but after seeing Si Fangjuan beside her, her smile began to fade: "Fangjuan is also here, elder sister Qi Qiaojie and elder brother Jiang. I''m so surprised that you all came to meet me together. I thought Shaoqi was the only one who came here"


    "I knew you were coming, so I came to meet her directly You''ve got it. " Qi Qiao said, adding casually: "otherwise, we originally wanted to buy clothes for Fangjuan. Ah, Xuan, have you eaten yet? If you don''t eat, why don''t you go and eat with me? "


    "Well, let''s go together. I can''t eat anything on the train. I have no appetite at all." Zheng xuanni said, walking towards Si Fangjuan, and said with a smile, "Fangjuan, how have you been in Shenzhen? Are you okay? Is there anything you can''t solve? "


    "No" Si Fangjuan looks at Zheng xuanni and shakes her head with indifference: "thank you for your concern"


    although she still hates Zheng xuanni, no matter what, after meeting so many people outside, Si Fangjuan has begun to understand how to do in front of Zheng xuanni so as not to suffer losses.


    She used to be so simple.


    They think that they can win by making a big noise or swearing, but in fact, whether they are fighting or fighting for something, they don''t have to win by making a big noise.


    Unfortunately, she understood too late.


    "Let''s go and have dinner together." Si Shaoqi looked at Zheng xuanni, then at Si Fangjuan, then raised her eyebrows and said, "I want to eat wonton noodles. Do any of you have any other ideas? Let''s have a consensus "


    " I want to eat sweet bean curd "Zheng xuanni said with a smile:" to come to Shenzhen is to eat sweet bean curd. It''s not easy to come here once, I must eat enough money "


    the other four people are embarrassed.


    "No, I think I''ll have wonton noodles, too." Qi Qiao shook his head: "I really can''t come to sweet bean curd. After eating it in the morning, I''ll be heartbroken"


    Jiang Hao said with a dry smile: "I don''t have any specific hobbies, but I''m not particularly keen on sweet bean curd either"


    Si Shaoqi shook his head subconsciously: "sweet bean curd, I''m really not good either. I ate it several times when I was filming in Shenzhen before, and I really can''t get used to it." Si Fangjuan sighed: "in fact, I really want to eat that kind of wonton noodles with a lot of pepper!"


    "Do you have pepper here?" Qi Qiao curiously went over: "you have lived here for so long, do you know if there is chili oil in the restaurant here?"


    "I usually eat vermicelli with my colleagues in the morning. I''m not so keen on spicy food, so I don''t pay much attention to it However, none of the seniors I know eat chili peppers. They are all local people, and their taste is light. So I think it''s very unlikely that there will be any, but not all of them. After all, there are a large number of immigrants here, and there are various cuisines. " Si Fangjuan shook her head: "if you look carefully, you may find breakfast shops of other cuisines, such as northeast cuisine, Sichuan cuisine and Hunan cuisine. You don''t have to eat wonton noodles."


    "But I want to eat" Qi qiaobianzui said: "if you come to Shenzhen and don''t try anything else, but only eat your own hometown food, isn''t it boring? Other dishes are reserved for lunch and evening. In the morning Well, forget it. If there''s no pepper, there won''t be. I''d like to try wonton noodles. "


    "Actually, I''m more curious. What''s the difference between wonton and wonton? " Jiang Hao''s face puzzled: "how do I think this is a thing?"


    Hearing the speech, Si Fangjuan immediately began to answer: "I''ve heard our predecessors talk about this. She said that because the stuffing of wonton in the north is basically lean meat, and the stuffing of wonton in the south is basically fat and thin, but there are different proportions in different regions. Wonton soup in the north is generally very simple, and few people drink soup. As for wonton in the south, shrimp is used to hang it Soup is usually eaten with noodles. It''s just the same shape. If it''s more specific, I don''t know. "


    "Then I want to eat wonton noodles too." Jiang Hao made a final decision, and then took out a can of sealed chili oil from Qi Qiao''s bag: "no, there''s this!""Lying trough!" Qi Qiao looked at the small jar of chili oil that Jiang Hao took out of his bag. He was completely shocked, and his face was full of joy: "Jiang Hao, you are so damn good! It''s really worthy of being my man. Why do you want to bring this? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Qi Qiao very excited looking at Jiang Hao, baby seems to have to put away.


    Jiang Haoli naturally replied: "because Shaoheng and I said that the taste here is light. He has traveled all over the world. I know you like spicy food, so I specially brought this chili oil. I tell you that the chili oil is made by Shaoheng''s mother. It tastes super spicy. I remember you ate it and said you like it very much, so I''ve brought a lot of sealed ones here


    "You are so wonderful." Qi Qiao hugs Jiang Hao and kisses him.


    Jiang Hao coughed uneasily. He didn''t know why. After being hugged and kissed by Qi Qiao, he was very happy in his heart. There was a feeling that the primary school students were finally praised by the teacher.


    I''m so happy.

 Chapter 936

    "Let''s go, let''s eat wonton noodles." Zheng xuanni watched everyone vote four to one. She could only change her mind and eat wonton noodles.


    The wonton noodle shop they went to is the most famous one in the neighborhood. The noodle is chewy. Wonton has thin skin and fresh meat. The soup bottom is light. Wonton is also presented in the form of the above soup wonton. A few scallions, a handful of vegetables and a large wonton belong to a very broad flavor.


    Among the five people, Qi Qiao is the only one who is putting chili peppers to death. The others are all eating noodles with the original flavor of the original soup and feel that the taste is not bad.


    Although it is really a little light, but also good.


    "Wow, sister Qi Qiao, your face is almost all peppers." Si Fangjuan looked at Qi Qiao''s wonton noodles and couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Qi Qiao cold hum: "this is delicious!"


    Jiang Hao took a look, did not evaluate, so quietly eating their own things.


    After several people had dinner, Zheng xuanni looked at Si Shaoqi and asked with a smile, "Shaoqi, where do you go to buy clothes for Fangjuan first?"


    "I don''t have a purpose now. Let''s go and have a look first. Fangjuan lacks a lot of things


    and the west," said Si Shaoqi. She looked up at her and saw that her mouth was still oily. Knowing that she didn''t have the habit of wiping her mouth after dinner, she handed her a paper towel and asked her to clean it.


    Seeing this scene, Zheng xuanni subconsciously touched her mouth, but she always had a good eating habit. She never forgot to wipe her mouth or made her mouth greasy.


    So she touched after silently put down her hand, nothing to say, just smile and Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao and others together idle fight.


    On the way to buy clothes, Si Shaoqi bought several bottles of water and gave them to the four people behind him. When he handed them to Zheng xuanni, he took a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed the cap and handed it to her. Then he unscrewed the last bottle of peach juice in his hand and handed it to Si Fangjuan.


    Zheng xuanni looked at the peach juice in Si Fangjuan''s hand and said, "Shaoqi, I want to drink that too"


    "eh? Is it? Then I''ll buy it for you again, "said Si Shaoqi, reaching for the mineral water that Zheng xuanni hadn''t drunk yet, and then casually said," because you never drink these things in front of me, I thought you didn''t like them. "


    But Si Fangjuan is different. She has been living beside Si Shaoqi since she was a baby. Si Shaoqi has seen her naked ass, not to mention what she likes to drink, so it''s easy for her to buy peach juice.


    "That''s OK." Zheng xuanni looks at Si Shaoqi, smiles gently, and takes the mineral water from Si Shaoqi''s hand back to her own hand: "I''d better continue to drink this, it''s all cost"


    "OK." Si Shaoqi nods. When she walks to the shopping mall, he looks at the roadside clothing stores and casually asks Zheng xuanni, "do you want to buy anything What do you want? "


    "I don''t care." Zheng xuanni laughs: "I don''t like the styles of these clothes very much"


    Zheng xuanni always likes sportswear, or those big brands sold in shopping malls, whose fabrics are pure cotton and breathable, and the style is relatively mature.


    She is not used to wearing such clothes as shoulder, jeans, body blood shirt, short sleeve and long sleeve thin shirt.


    "I like this one!" Qi Qiao pointed to a clothing store specializing in women''s professional wear and said excitedly, "wait for me. I want to try this one inside With that, she threw things into Jiang Hao''s arms and ran in like a gust of wind.


    Before long, when Qi Qiao came out, everyone obviously felt a light in front of his eyes.


    It''s a well tailored business dress, with Qi Qiao''s clean and tidy makeup, beautiful short hair and stilettos.


    "If you add a pair of sunglasses Some people say that you are a female bodyguard, I believe that "Si Fangjuan looked dull:" Qi Qiaojie, you are so cool and handsome... "


    Qi Qiao looked down, thought about it carefully, turned and walked back. When she came out, her lower body was still matched with her black skirt, pantyhose and stiletto heels, but her upper body was replaced with a white shirt and a slim suit jacket.


    The suit coat is just around the waist, not long or short. The white shirt is open with a few buttons, and the cuffs are not tied. It looks casual and casual. It occasionally raises its hand. The black scorpion is very outstanding on the white and slender wrist, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    "I, I think this set is good, I''ll pay for it." Jiang Hao stares at the buttons in front of Qi Qiao for a long time, suddenly feels a heat in his nose, and quickly


    takes his wallet to pay for it.


    "Look good!" Qi Qiao put one hand in her pocket: "I think this dress is quite good, and it''s very convenient for hands and feet, otherwise the trousers are too legged"


    "well, what kind of clothes do I suit?" Si Fangjuan looked at the casual clothes and thought that she was more suitable for the casual collocation of loose body blood shirt and jeans.


    Qi Qiao looks at Si Fangjuan, looks at her up and down, and then takes her to several clothing stores in front of her. When she comes out later, Si Fangjuan comes out in front of the crowd wearing off white one-piece A-shaped sand sleeve clothes and trousers, with a short jacket, a pair of white soft leather thick heels and long hair."This one is clean and has a good temperament. Fangjuan''s neck is very beautiful. It''s very nice to wear this kind of clothes," Qi Qiao said, tugging Si Fangjuan''s hand and letting her turn around.


    Si Fangjuan has lost a lot of weight these days, so her figure is like a bean sprout. She is slender, but she has more bony beauty than before.


    Si Shaoqi nodded and picked up her wallet to pay.


    They walked around like this. Unconsciously, at noon, Si Shaoqi and Jiang Hao were already carrying a lot of things in their hands.


    "How''s it going? That''s enough. "Jiang Hao looked at the bag in Si Shaoqi''s hand:" the clothes that can be worn in this season have already been bought, not young and old. I think it''s almost enough "


    " well, I think it''s the same. "Si Shaoqi nodded and thought it''s almost done. Turning to see Zheng xuanni, she didn''t speak all the time. She couldn''t help asking," do you really want to buy something? "


    "I want to go to the shopping mall inside," said Zheng xuanni, looking up.


    "OK, that''s right to go." Si Shaoqi nodded without hesitation, carrying things with Jiang Hao at the end, while Si Fangjuan, Qi Qiao and Zheng xuanni walked briskly in front.


    After arriving at the shopping mall, Qi Qiao looked at Zheng xuanni''s way of looking back and forth only at sportswear. She couldn''t help but said, "well, you can try other styles of clothes instead of just focusing on one style. I think I see you wear sportswear every day, so I change the style occasionally, but it''s still mature. Why don''t you dress up a little lighter? You have such a good foundation that you must look good in other clothes "


    Qi Qiao thinks that she is tired of seeing her in sportswear.

 Chapter 937

    "You''re not the first one to say that," Zheng xuanni said with a wry smile to Qi Qiao, "but I can''t help it. I''m used to these two types of clothes in my wardrobe. I''m not good at choosing other styles."


    "go, I''ll take you to choose." Qi Qiao grabbed Zheng xuanni''s hand and took her into a clothing store in a shopping mall. When she came out, Zheng xuanni was very upset He reached out freely to cover his bare neckline. He was looking in front of the mirror and asked, "do I look good in this way?"


    As she asked, she looked at Si Shaoqi. She nodded, strode forward and held her shoulder: "it''s good-looking. This dress is very suitable for you. Unfortunately, it''s not suitable for the current season. If you wear it outside, it may be too thin and a little cold"


    "yes." Zheng xuanni nodded, too. Si Shaoqi looked at Zheng xuanni''s clavicle: "here should be a necklace, I think it looks good on you. You''d better keep it. You can only wear it when the season is right. I''ll go out and buy a necklace later, which will match your skirt better "


    " really? Then let''s go and have a look. "Zheng xuanni turns back to the dressing room and puts her skirt in a bag. Si Shaoqi looks at Zheng xuanni''s skirt and turns around to pay for it. Zheng xuanni holds Si Shaoqi''s hand, shakes her head to him and says," this skirt is too expensive. It costs nearly 100 yuan. I''ll buy it myself. Don''t pay for it for me "


    " this dress is too expensive How can I? " Si Shaoqi reached for her shoulder and said, "do you remember that you are my girlfriend? I''ll pay for that. "


    "No, I''ll do it myself," said Zheng xuanni, who had already taken out the money from her purse and handed it over to pay.


    Because of the influence of Li Xingke''s "self-discipline and self-improvement" family education, Zheng xuanni is very concerned about the payment. Most of the people who can do it by themselves will do it by themselves, only a small part of the expenses she won''t care too much.


    Si Shaoqi is helpless and silently retracts her hand. Qi Qiao looks at Jiang Hao, reaches for more than half of his pocket, turns around and says, "ah, is it all right? Go back "


    " I have to go back. It''s time to eat. "Si Shaoqi looked at the big clock in the mall and said," after going back, where should I put my things first? I''ll take Fangjuan to find a house to live in "


    " rent a house? " Zheng xuanni walked aside and asked casually, "how can I rent a house again? Before, didn''t elder brother Si say that he wanted her to live in a friend''s house? "


    "It''s too troublesome and inconvenient to live in a friend''s house all the time." Si Fangjuan said faintly, "so I think it''s better for me to move out. Originally I lived in the dormitory, but my second brother felt that my dormitory environment was too bad, so he wanted to move out."


    after that, Si Fangjuan looked at Zheng xuanni and laughed, and Zheng xuanni nodded He suddenly realized: "well, it is really necessary to pay close attention to the accommodation. If the accommodation is not sloppy or uncomfortable, it must be changed. Otherwise, it is not good for the body, and there are other hidden dangers."


    "Yes," Si Fangjuan looked at Zheng xuanni and nodded: "that''s what my second brother meant, so he came to take me to buy clothes and find a house early in the morning, and wanted to help me fix these things before I went home"


    in the past, Si Fangjuan would not talk to Zheng xuanni in such a calm tone, she would give Zheng xuanni''s words one by one Go back.


    But now it''s different.


    Several months of Shenzhen life began to let Si Fangjuan understand what kind of reaction can protect herself and fight back, what kind of reaction can not only protect herself, but also be set off as a clown.


    She''s not going to be a clown anymore.


    "Where are you going to live?" Qi Qiao didn''t know where to take out a lollipop: "I think you''d better find a place closer to the hospital, so that you can save a lot of commuting problems." "well," Si Fangjuan nodded. Indeed, if her home is less than five minutes away from the hospital, she can sleep half an hour more every morning.


    It''s really precious.


    "Send the clothes back first, and then pick them up when I get to the hotel," said Si Shaoqi, turning to the jewelry counter. Zheng xuanni looked at Si Shaoqi and said, "by the way, Shaoqi, when I was going to come here by train before, my mother called me"


    "eh?" As soon as Si Shaoqi heard Li Xingke, her brow slightly frowned. The next second, her face returned to normal. She turned to Zheng xuanni and asked, "what''s the matter with aunt calling


    It must be about settling in Shanghai again.


    Since the Chinese new year when he was upset about settling down in Shanghai, although there was no cold war between him and Zheng xuanni, it also became a barrier in their hearts.


    He understood Zheng xuanni''s mind and what her parents meant, and wanted him to bow first.


    But no, this is different from other things. This is his bottom line and principle, so he can''t bow down.


    Therefore, this matter can only be deadlocked in this way, and it has been deadlocked for several months.


    "My mother wants to say, when we go back from Shenzhen, can we stop by her side and have a look? She has made a lot of delicious soy sauce there." Naturally, Li Xingke would not be so blatant as to directly tell Si Shaoqi about the settlement in Shanghai, so when he told Zheng xuanni to let her and Si Shaoqi find time to go to Shanghai, he only used the excuse of soy sauce to let Zheng xuanni take Si Shaoqi.Zheng xuanni is not a fool. She naturally understands what her mother means,


    but she doesn''t point it out.


    After all, no matter what, the settlement in Shanghai has to be solved.


    It won''t take long to avoid the problem.


    She had been talking to Li Xingke and Zheng Zecheng about settling in Shanghai before. Si Shaoqi would not agree, but they just refused to listen.


    In this case, it''s better for them to persuade her in person, so as to save her from being trapped in the middle.


    "OK, let''s wait until we get back." Si Shaoqi didn''t refuse, but at this moment, when he mentioned this kind of trouble, his enthusiasm really declined a lot.


    Looking at the sudden cold atmosphere between Si Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni, Si Fangjuan was a little at a loss. After they went to choose the necklace, she carefully asked Qi Qiao, "sister Qi Qiao, do you think it''s wrong? How do I feel that the atmosphere between my brother and Zheng xuanni has suddenly cooled down? Didn''t they have a good conversation before? "


    "Well, it''s a long story." Qi Qiao stood up helplessly and said, "you''re not here during the new year. The Zheng family came to have dinner together. Then, a Xuan''s parents asked your second brother to go to Shanghai to settle down after they got married. But your second brother has his own idea, so he insisted on not agreeing. Because of this, the new year didn''t have a good time. If I guess right, I guess a Xuan''s mother will be younger this time In the past, it may have been an excuse to continue talking about it. "

 Chapter 938

    That''s what happened.


    Si Fangjuan opened her eyes a little surprised, pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She couldn''t say what she felt.


    Happy?


    It seems not.


    Sad?


    It''s not right.


    On the one hand, she doesn''t want to see Si Shaoqi upset, but on the other hand, she is happy that Zheng xuanni and Si Shaoqi''s marriage is hindered.


    "Ah, I''m not mentally normal." Si Fangjuan sighed. Qi Qiao heard Si Fangjuan''s self talk and couldn''t help nodding: "hmm? What? "


    She didn''t catch what Si Fangjuan was saying just now.


    "Nothing" Si Fangjuan trots over to hold Si Shaoqi''s hand. Si Shaoqi stares at her for a while, but doesn''t speak. After a while, she asks Si Fangjuan, "don''t you buy some?"


    He raised his chin to look at those jewelry counters and consulted Si Fangjuan.


    After listening to this, Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and kept silent for a moment. After a while, she shook her head and said, "I don''t know how to choose these. I always feel that I like a lot, but few are suitable for me"


    "then I''ll help you choose." Si Shaoqi pushed her: "go, just go shopping if you like. If you can''t make up your mind, come and ask me again, I''ll help you choose"


    "¡° "Well," Si Fangjuan nodded, her eyes fixed on the jewelry counter in front of her, and she chose without any distractions.


    ¡­


    At the same time, the imperial family.


    Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang are busy moving.


    Sun Yuemei has a party today. She is going to climb mountains with a group of old people and old ladies. She has no time to take care of her children. So when Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng go to the furniture market to choose furniture, they can only hold the two Tuanzi together and take them with them.


    In the furniture market, because it''s Monday, there are few people, and the big hall is empty.


    Shi Xiaotang holds xiaobinbin and goes to the sofa selling place. As he walks, he complains to Si Shaoheng: "why do you only hold Tiantian every time you go out? You can''t be a father. I want to hold my Tiantian too, but you let me hold Binbin every time. This stinky boy is heavy!"


    Say good love wife? Binbin small ball than sweet small ball heavy so much, Si Shaoheng also don''t change her handle.


    Sure enough, this man is unreliable. What he once said was fed to the dog in front of his daughter.


    "Have you never heard of such a sentence?" Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows, held the sweet little dumpling in his arms in one hand, and played with her little hand in the other hand. He said faintly: "the daughter is the lover of father''s last life, and the son is the lover of mother''s last life. Now you hold your little lover, and I hold mine. It''s so fair"


    in his dreams, Si Shaoheng wants a daughter similar to Shi Xiaotang, and a sweet little girl Cotton padded jacket, now my dream has come true.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t love Binbin. For Binbin, Si Shaoheng is also very fond of it. But if he wants to hold it, he still wants to hold his own cotton padded jacket. "Gee Tiantian xiaotuanzi is sitting in the arms of Si Shaoheng, waving her little hand back and forth. Si Shaoheng dislikes that her little hand is in the way, so he holds it and holds it in the palm of his hand, turns his head to Shi Xiaotang and says, "how about the sofa here? White artificial leather "


    " no way ", Xiaotang shook his head:" this kind of artificial leather will be broken in a few years "


    she pointed to xiaobinbin in her arms:" I tell you, you don''t see these two little things are so clever now, in fact, they will be leather in the future! It''s the kind of artificial leather that doesn''t resist manufacturing. When they grow up, they have to retire. Rather than this, they should buy good leather and pure leather when they buy it. "


    "But the pure leather is only brown and black." Si Shaoheng frowned: "I think the milky white is very good-looking"


    "black bar" when Xiaotang said: "the milky white is artificial leather, so you can''t buy it. You don''t have too much money to burn. It''s very expensive. If you want to buy it, you have to buy one that can be used for a long time"


    "black bar" Si Shaoheng paid He took the deposit, took the receipt, wrote down the address, and then went shopping with Shi Xiaotang in the furniture market.


    As he strolled around, he said to Shi Xiaotang: "our floor tiles are white, and the black sofa is very harmonious, but I like the mahogany table over there, just the simple pattern"


    Si Shaoheng was afraid that Shi Xiaotang didn''t like it, so he came to fight for Shi Xiaotang''s opinions. Shi Xiaotang took a look at the table he liked and nodded, but then he couldn''t help saying: "Is it a little small? My parents and Qi Qiao will definitely come to dinner during the new year. If you and I are the only ones with children, it''s just right "


    but it''s not enough to sit more than a few people.


    "What you think is more comprehensive than me" Si Shaoheng nodded, holding the Olympic group in distress and going on, ready to pick a bigger table.


    Shi Xiaotang held his cheek with one hand: "my former table was folded. When I wanted to open it, it could become a big table for many people, but when I put it away, it would become a small table. I didn''t have to worry about the lack of space. It was quite convenient.""But not at this time." Si Shaoheng shook his head and went to the front


    pointing to the oval table: "what about this? It''s big enough, but I''m afraid it''ll get in the way of putting it in the living room "


    " it''s better to have a square table. "Xiaotang looks around and finally locks his target on a rectangular, simple looking table.


    Together, they nodded and set the table down.


    After that, Si Shaoheng went to the home appliance market and chose a series of items, such as TV, DVD player, refrigerator, range hood, TV cabinet, wardrobe, bed, stove, toilet, toilet shower, water heater, etc.


    After buying, Si Shaoheng spent a lot of money and had a lot of lists in his hand.


    "Well, everything is ready." Si Shaoheng took the receipt in his hand and said, "when we mention it after tomorrow, we have to leave someone in the new house waiting for the workers to deliver the furniture."


    "If you have a job, I''ll give the children to my mother and wait for the workers to bring the furniture." Shi Xiaotang said, holding the child with Si Shaoheng and turning to walk out, the two just walked out to the door of the furniture market


    when Xiaotang suddenly seemed to see something, holding the child for an instant, his brow slowly frowned. Si Shaoheng: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right" when Xiaotang looked not far away and frowned: "I don''t know if I was wrong. At that moment, I seemed to see Shi Xuanxuan''s shadow in the crowd..."


    "Shi Xuanxuan?" Si Shaoheng looks down and looks around. Since the incident happened in the hospital, the police have been looking for Shi Xuanxuan for a long time, but they haven''t found her.


    This woman, as if she had disappeared from the world, could not be found.

 Chapter 939

    "Forget it, there are many people on the roadside. It''s not the time to pursue this." Si Shaoheng protects xiaotuanzi in his arms: "let''s go, drive home first. Recently, I''ll find someone to check her whereabouts in the imperial capital"


    after hearing the speech, Xiaotang nods, holds xiaotuanzi and walks to the parking place.


    At the same time, Si Shaoqi is facing a huge problem.


    Where does Zheng xuanni live.


    "There was no room yesterday, you don''t have a room today!" Si Shaoqi stands at the table and yells at the boss. I can''t help but want to kill him.


    "But this I can''t help it. "The boss said helplessly:" they just don''t check out. What can I do? I can''t use a stick to drive people out "


    " well, this... " With some headache, Si Shaoqi looked at Zheng xuanni: "ah Xuan, do you want us to change to another hotel?"


    "This..." Zheng xuanni looks at Si Shaoqi hesitantly and nods after a while.


    The owner of the nearby hotel said helplessly: "it''s not me who''s blocking you, but other places are already full. If you don''t believe me, otherwise the price is very expensive, you can go and have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoqi frowned tightly. Qi Qiao turned around and went out. She walked around outside. When she came back, she had no choice but to say, "it''s not about whether it''s expensive or not. The problem now is that there is no spare room at all"


    " Si Shaoqi sighed: "how could it not be?"


    "There are only three hotels out there." Qi Qiaobian said, "if you remove this one, there are only two left. There are no spare rooms near the railway station"


    "that is to say, if you want to go there, you have to run far to find accommodation." Si Shaoqi held her forehead with one hand and sighed.


    Zheng xuanni suggested, "why don''t you let me have a room with Fangjuan and Qi Qiao, and a room with Jiang Hao? The three of us are women. It doesn''t matter if we squeeze together. It doesn''t matter if you two "


    " it can only be like this. "Si Shaoqi nodded and then added:


    besides, the rooms of Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao are double rooms. I have a single room. When I went to my room last night, I built a single bed there. After a while, I asked my boss to take the bed As for Qi Qiao, when they get to the room, how they want to sleep, Si Shaoqi has no way to manage.


    "Then I''ll go up there and pack." Qi Qiao grabs Jiang Hao''s tie, drags him around and walks away. Si Fangjuan immediately follows up: "I''ll help"


    Zheng xuanni doesn''t speak. She first turns to ask the boss for new bedding and pays for the accommodation. Then she turns to follow Si Fangjuan and Qi Qiao and walks upstairs together.


    Inside.


    "Ah, let''s live together tonight." Qi Qiao looked at the room in front of him, turned to open the door, asked the boss to move the single bed in, and then turned around and said, "in terms of sleep, how do we divide the three of us? Which of you has a single bed? Who has two beds? "


    Hearing the speech, Zheng xuanni and Si Fangjuan look at each other, then don''t look at each other.


    Seeing this, Qi Qiao suddenly thought of something. He turned to lie down on the single bed and said casually, "well, forget it. It''s really hard for you to choose. I had a bad time with Jiang Hao last night. I''ve got a sore back. I''ll take care of the single bed." She remembers that the relationship between Si Fangjuan and Zheng xuanni didn''t seem to be very good.


    In that case, it''s better not to throw this problem as an excuse for their argument.


    She can enjoy the single bed.


    When Si Fangjuan and Zheng xuanni heard her words, no one said a word. Si Fangjuan put the quilt and pillow on Qi Qiao''s bed: "if it''s too narrow and uncomfortable, remember to change it with me"


    "well," Qi Qiao nodded to show that she understood. Si Fangjuan took a look at the double bed in front of her, pursed her lips and asked Zheng xuanni, "do you want to sleep inside or outside?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Qi Qiao of one side stretched out his hand to wipe a face, in the heart secretly worried.


    Really, how can I forget this stubble.


    Who sleeps inside and who sleeps outside? They won''t quarrel because of this.


    "I''m used to sleeping outside." Zheng xuanni looked at Si Fangjuan and said with a smile, "will you sleep inside? Otherwise, it will be very troublesome for me to get up in the middle of the night "


    " but I also have the habit of getting up at night, and I cough when I don''t drink water at night. "Si Fangjuan looks at Zheng xuanni:" so I think it''s more convenient for me to sleep outside "


    the double bed is placed against the wall, and the people who lean outside can use the bedside table.


    Of course, they all want to sleep outside.


    Zheng xuanni looks at Si Fangjuan and clenches her lips. Si Fangjuan stares into Zheng xuanni''s eyes. Neither of them will give in.


    At this time, Qi Qiao suddenly sat up and said: "you two scissors stone cloth, who won who went to sleep outside, how?"


    Qi Qiao had a good idea.


    Si Fangjuan nodded and reached out to compare with Zheng xuanni.There are two wins in three sets, the first, two draws, the second, two draws, the third it ends in a draw.


    Qi Qiao reached for his forehead.


    It can work


    Si Fangjuan frowned tightly and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything. She just pressed her heart''s discontent, pursed her lips and said with a smile to Zheng xuanni: "sister a Xuan, you are so much older than me, so it doesn''t matter if you let me?"


    "I''m sorry, I have my own habits too. I don''t want to let you go." When Zheng xuanni looks at Si Fangjuan, she feels a little unhappy because of some details when she just went shopping.


    Although she said she didn''t mind, she had to admit that when she saw that Si Shaoqi was very good to Si Fangjuan, she was still in a very uncomfortable mood.


    Especially when I saw that Si Shaoqi took a bottle of peach juice and handed it to Si Fangjuan.


    That kind of psychological gap is more obvious.


    Zheng xuanni looks at Si Fangjuan for a long time. At last, she suddenly stands up, pushes the door open and goes out. In the next room, Si Shaoqi and Jiang Hao are smoking and talking about things together. When they see Zheng xuanni coming, they are respectively shocked.


    Zheng xuanni looked at Si Shaoqi, took a deep breath and said, "Shaoqi, you come here, let''s talk about it"


    "what''s the matter?" Si Shaoqi looked at Zheng xuanni and immediately walked over. Zheng xuanni reached out to hold Si Shaoqi''s arm and suddenly burst into tears: "you, can you Live with me? "


    "This" Si Shaoqi was stunned: "what do you want Fangjuan to do? Looking for a suitable house is not a matter that can be solved in one or two days. We still have to look at the safety situation and see if it is suitable to rent "


    thinking that Si Fangjuan still needs to stay here alone, Si Shaoqi thinks that we should be cautious about renting a house.


    You can''t make a hasty decision.

 Chapter 940

    As soon as Si Shaoqi said this, Zheng xuanni clenched her lips and made no reply.


    Si Shaoqi looked at the tears in the corner of her eyes, took out the paper and handed it to her: "are you crying because of this? Not really? What happened? "


    Thinking of this, the first thought in Si Shaoqi''s mind was that Zheng xuanni and Si Fangjuan had a fight.


    To be honest, he was not willing to put the two together.


    But what can we do?


    The problem of accommodation hasn''t been solved yet. There''s no other way but to let Si Fangjuan, Qi Qiao and Zheng xuanni live together.


    Ah.


    "No Zheng xuanni dropped her eyes: "that is Forget it, it''s nothing. I just had my eyes in the sand, so I shed tears. I''m not crying. "


    "I wish I didn''t cry. Ah Xuan, you can make do upstairs first." "If you have a room tomorrow, I''ll rent you another one. If you don''t have one, you can wait until you find a suitable one for Fangjuan"


    " I know. "Zheng xuanni looked down and turned around a little sullen. She just went upstairs for a few steps, then suddenly stopped and said to Si Shaoqi behind her:" you Did you rest in the same room with Fangjuan last night? "


    "Ah, yes" Si Shaoqi nodded, but then she couldn''t help saying: "but we haven''t done anything. You forget that Fangjuan doesn''t know that I don''t have blood relationship with her, so we won''t do anything. Don''t worry"


    "I didn''t mean that. You misunderstood me." Zheng xuanni looked at Si Shaoqi and said, "I just asked casually I''m going upstairs to pack up now. In a moment, let''s choose a house for Fangjuan "


    " well, you can go first. "Si Shaoqi nodded to Zheng xuanni, who then turned to go upstairs.


    After returning to the room, Zheng xuanni looked at Si Fangjuan and sighed deeply: "I''ll sleep inside, you can sleep outside"


    "that''s really thank you." Si Fangjuan put her things on the outside position impolitely. Zheng xuanni looked at Si Fangjuan and pursed her lips and said: "I''m a cleanliness addict, so please take a bath before you go to bed ¡±


    "ah, that''s what I want to say." Si Fangjuan turned to Zheng xuanni and said with a smile, "I work in the hospital and have to face a lot of medical equipment every day, so I''m used to taking a bath once or twice a day. This is exactly the same between us. It seems that you and I will get along very well"


    Zheng xuanni took a look at Si Fangjuan and didn''t laugh much.


    Qi Qiao looks at the spark between Si Fangjuan and Zheng xuanni, quietly purses her lips and swallows her saliva.


    Well, she always felt that she couldn''t sleep well tonight.


    ¡­


    That night.


    Si Fangjuan and Zheng xuanni were lying on the same bed, with a big gap between them. No one fell asleep.


    Qi Qiao feels that the atmosphere in the room is too depressing, so he finds an excuse and sneaks out of the room to find Jiang Hao''s warm embrace.


    So far, there are only two people in the room, Si Fangjuan and Zheng xuanni.


    The atmosphere is terrifying. "You didn''t fall asleep, right?" Zheng xuanni suddenly sat up and looked at Si Fangjuan''s position in the dark. "I know you didn''t fall asleep. In fact, I''m not too sleepy. I have some words in my heart. I want to talk to you. Shall we have a talk?"


    "Talking about" Si Fangjuan lies flat on the bed and stares at the ceiling.


    Zheng xuanni pursed her lips and hugged the pillow in her arms: "my parents know many outstanding young men, including the son of the bank president, the son of the Secretary, and some who are not very well off but have excellent conditions. The most important thing is that they are all people who live in Shenzhen. Do you think you are interested? If there is any, I''ll let my parents contact me to have a look, so that I can introduce it to you "


    " Si Fangjuan turned her head: "do you want to introduce me to someone?"


    "Yes, but I''m afraid it will be very inconvenient for you to be alone in Shenzhen." Zheng xuanni held the pillow tightly in her arms: "after all, after we leave, you are still alone in Shenzhen. If there is an object who can help you, I think you will be much more relaxed"


    "do you think What are you? " Si Fangjuan sat up slowly and said, "you haven''t married my second brother yet. What are you doing to worry about me? When do I want to get married? My mom and dad didn''t urge me. What do you want to do? Do you live in the sea? It''s so wide


    Anyway, there is no one now. In terms of words, why should she continue to endure her.


    "It seems that you didn''t make much progress after you went to Shenzhen." Zheng xuanni took a deep breath: "if you don''t think you need to, you can tell me frankly that you don''t need to speak so hard"


    "speak so hard? I''m sorry. I don''t know what to say in front of you. " Si Fangjuan turned her head and looked at her:


    "actually, I always have a question to ask you, Zheng xuanni. Has anyone ever said that your hypocritical appearance is really disgusting? I know what you mean. Don''t you just think I''m in your way and don''t want me to be a stumbling block in your marriage with my second brother? That''s why you want to get rid of me early, But I think you think too much, yes, I really can''t stand you, annoy you, think you disgust, but If my second brother finally insists on liking you and even settles in Shanghai with you, I won''t say anything. I respect what he means, so you are welcomeThere''s no need to worry about those who don''t have them. I''m a man with a simple mind. I''m not as powerful as you, stabbing others behind their backs. "


    "What do you mean? Where am I being hypocritical? " Zheng xuanni looked at Si Fangjuan and clenched her fist: "you''d better make it clear to me today. Have I ever done anything to you face to face and behind? Yes, you don''t like me, but I don''t like you either, but I was worried when you had an accident! If people like me are hypocritical, then I think you are psychologically abnormal. Even your brother who grew up with you from childhood likes it! "


    "Yo Yo, why, I can''t help showing my true face at last?" Si Fangjuan sat in the dark and looked at Zheng xuanni opposite:


    "you''re right, Zheng xuanni. I shouldn''t say you''re hypocritical. You should be hypocritical. On the surface, you look serious as if you''re a lady of a big family. In fact, you don''t know how dirty you are. It''s just that you''re used to maintaining your hypocritical mask, so you don''t dare to take it off and be afraid of yourself You will be disappointed by your true face "


    "

 Chapter 941

    "You? Oh, of course you don''t know. "Zheng xuanni clenched her fist tightly:" that he Tian has been aiming at your second brother, because your second brother offended him. Why do you think your elder brother suddenly went to Shanghai? It''s not because of this! You are stupid. If it wasn''t for you, your elder brother and sister-in-law would not have had a car accident. He Tian didn''t mean well at all! It''s just that they all loved you so much that they didn''t let you know "


    Zheng xuanni said the things that happened in those years. After listening to her, Si Fangjuan was silent for a moment, and then she said," I was really stupid. If it wasn''t for my stupidity at that time, you would have had a chance to slap me in the face? "


    She looked at Zheng xuanni and gave a light smile. After a while, she said: "but, again, from this matter, you are right. You do have kindness to my second brother, but I still don''t see where you respect him. If I were you, I would never say it today even if I died. I would let it rot in my stomach completely It''s not for you and me to have a quarrel


    "I" Zheng xuanni looks at Si Fangjuan and stops for a moment.


    After a while, Si Fangjuan said: "just now, I thought you didn''t say it. If you mention it to a third person in the future, I''ll never forgive you. However, Zheng xuanni, I have a right saying. In fact, you didn''t accept my second brother from your heart and respect his thoughts and choices! Just like just now, when you told me those things, did you think about why my second brother didn''t want me to know? Have you ever thought about why my elder brother and sister-in-law haven''t told me the truth so far? You just feel that you''ve helped my second brother, so it''s very glorious. You feel that you are qualified to refute my words, but you have never thought about his worries and feelings. "


    As soon as Si Fangjuan said this, Zheng xuanni looked at her and opened her mouth. Suddenly, she didn''t know how to refute.


    "No," Zheng xuanni said, clutching the pillow in her hand: "I didn''t think so. I really didn''t! Si Fangjuan, you are spitting blood


    "If I wronged you, I apologize, but" Si Fangjuan turned to Zheng xuanni: "do you remember what I said? This is the end of the matter. Everything about He Tian has passed. There is no need to mention it again. Do you understand? "


    "I''m tired, let''s have a rest." Zheng xuanni clenched her quilt tightly, didn''t answer seriously, selfishly and perfunctorily, then turned and closed her eyes.


    On the other side, Jiang Hao and Si Shaoheng''s room.


    Qi Qiao holds the pillow and sneaks in stealthily.


    At this moment, Jiang Hao had fallen into a deep sleep. Qi Qiao bit his lip and stood by the bed. He reached out and touched it, patted it and pinched it. He thought in his heart, "hmm? I don''t feel right. This is Si Shaoqi, not Jiang Hao. Tut Tut, change! "


    So she turned around silently and walked towards the new spring bed on the other side.


    "Well..." Qi Qiao couldn''t see it clearly because it was too dark around. After touching the one just now, he felt that it was not Jiang Hao, so he took the initiative to reach out and hold the one now, but he heard a voice:


    "well Who? Who''s touching my face. "


    Listening to this voice, Qi Qiao was stunned. After a while, he blinked and said, "Si Shaoqi?"


    Eh!!!


    Is Jiang Hao the one who felt tender just now?


    Qi Qiao was shocked.


    "Qi Qiao..." Jiang Hao sat up from the opposite bed and rubbed his forehead angrily and funny: "you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what are you doing in this


    "Ah, ah, nothing!" He can''t sleep. He chucked back to the bed of Jiang Hao, quickly got into his quilt, and then kissed him two times with his face. He was lying on his side, make complaints about it. "I can''t sleep without you. Come and sleep,"


    said. She also stretched out her hand and kneaded a face of Jiang Hao. The face of the guy was so tender that she mistook it for Kotomo Yuji. Where''s Shaoqi''s face!!


    This guy is good-looking, and his skin quality is also high. Besides being able to accept him, there may be others who will surrender him!


    "Really, don''t think I don''t know. You just touched the wrong person and regarded Si Shaoqi as me, didn''t you?" Jiang Hao said as he held Qi Qiao''s waist tightly and wrapped her up in his arms: "how can he run here by himself? Don''t you sleep on it? "


    "Well It''s not that I can''t sleep without you. How can I ask? " Qi Qiao closed his eyes, shrank into Jiang Hao''s arms, bowed his head and gasped: "it was an accident just now. I didn''t expect that your face was so smooth and tender. It''s better than the children''s of Si Shaoqi! So I''m wrong "


    " hum "Jiang Hao turned his mouth, closed his eyes, turned over and put his chin on Qi Qiao''s head. Seeing her slender hands moving back and forth in the quilt, he frowned and said:" don''t make trouble, Shaoqi is opposite "


    " eh... " Qi Qiaoxin reluctantly released her hand, pursed her lips and whispered in Jiang Hao''s ear: "but I want to be dissatisfied"


    " Sleep for me Jiang Hao hugged her and held her hands in his hands: "don''t think about the mess! Why are you not shy at all"My purpose is to make you shy, if I''m shy, how boring it is." Qi Qiao holds Jiang Hao''s waist in the dark, and then he takes a bite on Jiang Hao''s chest.


    Excited Jiang Hao quickly reached for her chin: "you ah!"


    "Ha ha ha" Qi Qiao hugs Jiang Hao and laughs in his arms. Jiang Hao sighs helplessly, hugs the man in his arms tightly and sleeps unconsciously.


    The next morning, Qi Qiao quietly slipped back to the room to change clothes before Si Shaoqi got up.


    Worried that Si Fangjuan and Zheng xuanni haven''t got up yet, Qi Qiao pushes the door lightly. However, after she goes in, she is surprised to find that they have got up long ago. At this moment, they are sitting quietly in their own positions, doing their own things, and no one cares about them, and they don''t talk to each other when they sleep.


    The atmosphere was eerie and quiet.


    "You two, it''s a good time to get up today Good morning... " Qi Qiao is a little surprised to pull the corners of the mouth, toward them to say hello.


    Looking at Qi Qiao, Si Fangjuan suddenly seems to remember something. She turns to the toilet and brings some clothes that are still damp. She hangs them in front of the window and says to Qi Qiao, "sister Qi Qiao, I''ve washed all the clothes you lent me before, but I haven''t dried them yet. I''ll blow them in front of the window. Maybe I''ll have to dry them for a few more days..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll borrow an electric iron from my boss for a while. It''s almost enough to iron it." Qi Qiao looked at Si Fangjuan and waved her hand carelessly. After a while, she changed her clothes and then turned to ask, "ah, do you want to eat this morning? I didn''t find a suitable house yesterday afternoon. It seems that I must go out to look for it today. I can''t do without breakfast. "

 Chapter 942

    "Vermicelli"


    "wonton noodles"


    the same voice of Si Fangjuan and Zheng xuanni.


    "Ah..." Qi Qiao held his cheek with one hand: "I began to think about Xiaotang. Every time I was with Xiaotang, this kind of problem would not happen. Really, I don''t want to go out alone with you two any more. I have a fierce fight like this every day. I''m so tired!"


    In order not to let herself fall into the dispute between Si Fangjuan and Zheng xuanni, Qi Qiao decides that she will neither eat wonton noodles nor bowel powder, but she will go out to eat raw fried noodles!


    Hum.


    At the same time, in the children''s Hospital of DIDU.


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are fighting a big war.


    The two of them, holding a small ball in their arms, were queuing up in the corridor with cases and medical checklists in their hands.


    At the front and back of the line, there were crying children and small groups everywhere.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at the children''s vaccination certificate in his hand and took a deep breath. After a while, he lowered his head to Si Shaoheng and said, "ah, do you want to make a bet with me?"


    "Well?" Si Shaoheng is a Leng, very puzzled looking at Shi Xiaotang: "what bet do you want to play?"


    "Bet you think Tiantian and Binbin, who will cry and who won''t cry when they are vaccinated for a while!"


    Shi Xiaotang very proud raised his chin: "before vaccination, Binbin can be brave, did not cry, hum, this time I still bet Binbin will not cry, if I win, you have to give me a hard ticket."


    The hard work coupon was invented by Shi Xiaotang recently. It is mainly used for one day after they move out alone. If Shi Xiaotang is in a bad mood and wants to go on strike, he can use the hard work coupon to crush Si Shaoheng.


    After all, after moving out, a lot of things will depend on Shi Xiaotang himself, such as taking care of two children, going to work, taking them to nursery, cooking and washing clothes.


    I''m sure I''ll be very busy then, so this ticket is very useful.


    Of course, its shelf life is forever.


    Shi Xiaotang now has three hard work tickets. She is going to collect ten before moving in.


    "Tut Tut, Tiantian, can you make some gas for daddy?" Si Shaoheng looks at a sweet little dumpling who is still sucking his fingers in his arms. He shakes his head helplessly. After a while, Chao Shi Xiaotang, who is full of fighting spirit, says: "good! Bet on it. I bet that Tiantian won''t cry this time. If she cries, I''ll give you three hard work tickets! "


    "Ha ha ha" when Xiaotang immediately laughed: "then you are sure to lose this time"


    tiantianxiaotuanzi is more delicate, looks creepy and soft, white bubbles are young, especially like crying, before the needle when crying, golden beans just like the broken line of beads crackling down.


    This time, the possibility of not being listed is also very small.


    Binbin and xiaotuanzi are different.


    Tuan Zi seldom cries. Most of them giggle. He has a natural smile. His eyebrows, eyes and features are the same as those of Si Shaoheng. At first sight, he is a clever and sunny little Tuan Zi.


    "Ah, sweetie, you have to be proud of Daddy." Si Shaoheng patted sweetie''s ass and held her high. Sweet little ball sucking fingers, a pair of big eyes, very curious looking at the world around.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Tian Tian from the back and can''t help laughing. Before long, the team slowly comes to the front. Si Shaoheng takes Tian Tian''s little ball and walks in with Shi Xiaotang.


    "How old is the child?"


    "Four months"


    "I had two injections before That''s Wen Yan. Si Shaoheng tugs at the corners of his mouth. He takes out a piece of paper and pen from his arms. Then he brushes down three pieces of hard work ticket notes and hands them to Shi Xiaotang. Then he takes a deep breath in disgust and gets ready to drive.


    But Tiantian xiaotuanzi is still crying, there is no sign of stopping.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang can''t help pushing Si Shaoheng: "ah, your daughter doesn''t listen to me, she''s crying all the time, but you want to try to coax her"


    "ah, come on, let''s change, this time you drive, I''ll coax the children." Si Shaoheng beckons Shi Xiaotang, turns to open the door and change the seat with her, and takes the co pilot instead.


    Shi Xiaotang sits in the driver''s seat, throws the two regiments to Si Shaoheng, and asks him to take over the shift. He turns the key to get ready to start the car. However, the co driver''s seat of Si Shaoheng has not yet been seated. A sound of knocking on the glass comes from one side. Si Shaoheng turns his head and looks out. The next second, he pats his arm and puts the child back into Shi Xiaotang''s arms, Then he went down to the window and said, "Aunt Wang? What''s your name


    As soon as he heard the words of Aunt Wang, Xiao Tang subconsciously poked his head out of the driver''s seat. When he saw that Wang Suqing, who was pale outside the window and wearing a blue overalls, couldn''t help wondering.


    This Isn''t it Jiang Hao''s mother? Strange, how could she be here?


    Look at that dress, it seems to be working?

 Chapter 943

    "That, that, Shaoheng..." Wang Suqing is now much more haggard than before. Her face is pale and looks very ugly.


    The whole body is so thin that it''s out of shape.


    Si Shaoheng looked at Wang Suqing in amazement. After a while, he asked her, "Aunt Wang, do you work here? What can I do for you


    It is estimated that he and Shi Xiaotang have been following him all the time, looking for a chance to talk to each other, otherwise they would not knock on the glass before they left.


    "I want to ask you, do you know the news of Jiang Hao?" Wang Suqing pursed her lips: "I have something to ask Jiang Hao for help. I went to Huayun auto repair, but Huayun auto repair didn''t allow me to go in, saying that Jiang Hao wasn''t in and was away on business "


    " well "Si Shaoheng hesitated for a moment.


    He didn''t want to tell Wang Suqing because of his selfish consideration for his brother.


    Therefore, Si Shaoheng said on purpose: "I don''t know where Jiang Hao is now. If you have something serious, you might as well tell me about it.


    , of course, I may not be able to help"


    "then Can you go to the hotel and have a chat with me alone? "Wang Suqing put her hand over her stomach and said," I haven''t had a meal for four days. I''ve been drinking tap water from the public toilet. "


    Si Shaoheng tugs at the corners of his mouth and laughs awkwardly. He didn''t want to give face, but he is afraid that Wang Suqing''s skeleton will really have an accident. So he and Shi Xiaotang hold two small balls together and casually find a restaurant to take Wang Suqing in.


    "Where does Aunt Wang work now?" Si Shaoheng ordered a bowl of noodles for Wang Suqing. Wang Suqing ate in a dry bowl. Si Shaoheng had no choice but to order another bowl for her.


    While eating, Wang Suqing said: "the one who washes the toilet is 100 yuan a month"


    "er Oh Si Shaoheng nodded, then frowned and asked, "but Isn''t Jiang Hao giving you living expenses? Why did you come out and do this? "


    This is not only the confusion of Si Shaoheng, but also that of Shi Xiaotang.


    ¡°¡­¡± As soon as Wang Suqing heard these words, he suddenly said nothing and his tears began to flow down.


    When she cries like this, she suddenly makes Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng cry. Binbin xiaotuanzi, who is in Shi Xiaotang''s arms, takes advantage of Shi Xiaotang''s stupefied kungfu to quietly stretch out her white and tender paws and grab a dish on the table


    Shi Xiaotang didn''t notice. He just held the little ball tightly in his arms and raised his head to ask Wang Suqing, "don''t cry. What happened?"


    "I..." Wang Suqing seems to feel that the next words are a little hard to say, so he always lowers his head and sucks noodles.


    Well, even if it''s hard to say, it can''t stop Wang Suqing from eating noodles.


    ¡°¡­¡± When she sees that the other party doesn''t talk, Xiaotang doesn''t want to ask any more. In her opinion, the Jiang family are basically scum. Wang Suqing is a parasite, and she can''t take it there. She''s not willing to say it, and she just doesn''t want to listen.


    However, Wang Suqing was only silent for a while and then took the initiative to speak.


    "I divorced Jiang Hongyun," Wang Suqing said, clutching under her clothes and kowtowing: "after Jiang Hongyun and I divorced, we were with a very rich man, but A few days ago, because I did something wrong, I divorced me. I was the wrong party and was sentenced to leave the house. I wanted to contact ah Hao, but I couldn''t, and I couldn''t get in touch with Jiang Hongyun, so I have been sleeping in the public toilet. Today, I wanted to go to the hospital to find a place to take a bath, but I met you "


    " ha ha ". Xiao Tang gave a sneer.


    At the same time, xiaotuanzi in her arms has successfully put her little fat hand into the dish of soy sauce chicken in front of her and made a hand of soy sauce.


    When Xiaotang see, quickly stop, want to take toilet paper to wipe his hands, however, when Xiaotang just bow, Binbin small ball son will giggle, and then stretch out a small hand, Baji, call in when Xiaotang''s face.


    Shi Xiaotang was silent for a while, and his hand was still holding the gesture of taking the toilet paper.


    Si Shaoheng holds Tian Tian xiaotuanzi, covers his face and laughs.


    "Binbin!" When Xiaotang looked down at xiaotuanzi, his dirty hands, and the feeling of muttering on his face, he suddenly wanted to kill him.


    Ah, I was born, I was born, I was born


    Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and took a deep breath. After several times of meditation in his heart, he strode to the bathroom with xiaotuanzi in his arms, ready to wash his face and his fat hands.


    When he got to the bathroom, Xiaotang saw xiaotuanzi put it on the sink and put a few pieces of paper under it. He asked him to sit down, wash his hands and face, and wipe his paws.


    After wiping, shixiaotang looks at Binbin and stands in front of him with a snort, pretending that his clothes are not going to hold him.


    Binbin small round son small mouth a flat, toward when small Tang stretch out a hand: "Yi Ya! Hum "


    " it''s hard for you to hum "when Xiao Tang forked his waist and raised his chin:" you villain, you put soy sauce on my face! Look! It''s all your fault. I''ve got soy sauce on my clothes! I have to wash it when I get home! After doing such a bad thing, I still want to hold it. HumShixiaotang deliberately tease him, holding his arm a very angry look, let Binbin small regiment how to kick legs to play depend, regardless of him.


    Binbin small round son looking at when small Tang, suddenly put down his hand, the next second, when small Tang wonder what this round son want to do, Binbin small round son suddenly cry.


    Cry out loud.


    Ouch.


    The small face cries red, the tear bead son one by one falls down, the nose tip is also red.


    Shi Xiaotang was frightened by his miserable crying: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, ah, don''t cry, I didn''t do anything to you. You cry so miserably. People who know, understand that I''m your mother, and people who don''t know think I abducted you, don''t cry!"


    Binbin small regiment ignore her, Binbin small regiment aggrieved, Binbin small regiment exhausted hiss bottom.


    "Well I''m wrong... " Shixiaotang quickly picked up the ball, patted the little butt, bowed his head to appease, Binbin small ball inhaled, belched, and then continued to cry.


    Shi Xiaotang wanted to shoot the ball before, but now he just wants to shoot himself.


    But she felt a little wronged.


    "You are only a few months old. What can you understand! When Xiaotang patted Binbin xiaotuanzi on the back and gave him two kisses on his face.


    Binbin small ball son suction nose, open watery big eyes to see shixiaotang, small mouth tightly pursed, a few seconds later, continue to cry. Shi Xiaotang thought for a while, holding Tuan Zi to go out. After going outside, he picked up his own bottle and asked for hot water from the kitchen to eliminate the poison. Then he washed some milk powder, swayed evenly, adjusted the temperature, and when it was confirmed that it was appropriate, he took the bottle and begged Binbin Tuan Zi: "look Let''s drink grandma, and don''t cry after drinking, OK


    Binbin small regiment son sucks nose, silent, after a while, continue to cry.


    Shi Xiaotang is so angry that he wants to drop the bottle!


    It''s still not a good rhythm!


    Who is this group?


    She or Si Shaoheng!?


    No, you don''t have to guess. This ball must be the asshole of Suisi Shaoheng! Ken


    must be him!

 Chapter 944

    When Xiaotang a face of depression with the ball son holding a bottle from the outside rushed back, Si Shaoheng see Binbin small ball son in when Xiaotang arms crying pear blossom with rain, can''t help but reach over to embrace in his arms, and then a face strange way: "what''s the matter? Why are you crying like this? "


    Look! He''s burping his son.


    "I am wronged!" Shi Xiaotang is very angry to say it again. Si Shaoheng shakes his shoulder a little funny. He reaches for the bottle in his hand and hands it to Binbin.


    Aware that he has been changed to daddy''s arms, Binbin''s cry suddenly stops. He reaches out his fat hand and drinks from the bottle.


    Oh Huo, I don''t forget to smile at Si Shaoheng when I drink. My short legs kick in Si Shaoheng''s arms. I''m very happy.


    When Xiaotang a look, instant gas explosion, very unwilling to small regiment son robbed back, hold in the arms.


    The next second, Binbin small ball son spit out the pacifier on the bottle, wow cry.


    Shi Xiaotang MMPs, tired feel not love.


    She quietly put Xiaotuan Zi back into Si Shaoheng''s arms. Binbin Xiaotuan Zi immediately regained his composure and stayed in his father''s arms, and continued to suck up the milk bottle happily.


    Si Shaoheng turns his head with a sullen smile. When he sees Xiaotang looking at himself with cannibal eyes, he wants to laugh even more.


    Seeing that Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, sitting opposite each other, were not listening to themselves seriously, Wang Suqing said with self pity, "I knew that it was useless for me to say these things. You won''t help me"


    " After hearing this, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng look at each other, but no one says a word. After a while, Si Shaoheng and Wang Suqing finish eating noodles, and then they get up and pay for it, ready to leave the restaurant.


    After Wang Suqing saw it, she couldn''t help but step forward: "ah, what do you mean? Aren''t you going to help me? "


    "Already helped" Si Shaoheng looked at Wang Suqing: "to tell you the truth, if not for the sake of knowing Jiang Hao, I don''t want to invite you to these two bowls of noodles. Aunt Wang, you are really selfish. Do you know how hard Jiang Hao works for you? I can tell you without concealment that Jiang Hao''s four years of hard work in university is to make you live a good life, but what about you?


    You didn''t support him at the beginning. Now you are down and need help. You are abandoned. Do you know that you are looking for Jiang Hao? What do you think Jiang Hao is? Toilet paper? Throw it when you''ve finished? "


    Si Shaoheng finished, and Shi Xiaotang turned and left. They didn''t even leave a look in their eyes to Wang Suqing.


    Wang Suqing knew that she was wrong, and she didn''t dare to speak any more, so she could only shut her mouth in silence.


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng''s things in the family have been moved into the new house one after another, but because the child is still young and the new furniture in the family still has some flavor, so Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng haven''t checked in yet. They just arrange their luggage in one after another. They are waiting for a while, and the taste is all gone.


    After returning home, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are surprised to find that there are several more people in the family.


    "Uncle Zheng, Aunt Li" when Xiaotang holding the child walked past, to Zheng Zecheng and Li Xingke they said hello, and then holding the child to sit back in their position.


    Si Shaoheng nodded and said hello to them indifferently. After that, he went into the kitchen and asked in a low voice, "when did they come?


    ¡±


    "not long after you left, they came here." sun Yuemei frowned: "they are old monks. They don''t talk when they come. I''m just going to wash an apple for them, and you''ll come back." Si Shaoheng pursed his lips and sighed. He took sun Yuemei''s apple and put it on the table, then picked it up One of them peeled and said: "uncle, aunt, don''t mention it. You can eat apples. These big countries are sour and sweet. They taste very good"


    "thank you, I won''t eat any more." Li Xingke laughed at Si Shaoheng, and Chao sun Yuemei said in a distant voice: "I''m here to discuss with you about the settlement in Shanghai. I''ve learned from me about the settlement in Shanghai My daughter heard about it and said that Shaoqi didn''t agree with it. But I think it doesn''t matter if Shaoqi is a boy. It''s better for Shaoqi and a Xuan not to buy a house in Shanghai. Just live in our house directly. We have many houses in our house. In this way... "


    "Aunt, you have made a mistake." Si Shaoheng suddenly said: "Shaoqi is to marry a daughter-in-law, not a burden. Since ancient times, she has married a daughter instead of a son. Besides, the reason why we care about this is not whether we buy a house, but the root of the matter. To tell you the truth, I have houses in Shanghai, and I also have land in Shanghai I even have a branch office in Shanghai, but it has nothing to do with it. It''s normal for my daughter to get married far away. If she gets married in other places, I won''t say anything. So I don''t think it''s OK to settle down in Shanghai. It''s not a question of whether she should take on the responsibility or not. "


    "You are a man Li Xingke can''t keep the expression on her face. Si Shaoheng is too strong and she doesn''t like Si family most.After all, there are two sons in the Si family. People say that in a family with many sons, parents will inevitably end up with a bowl of water.


    She is afraid that sun Yuemei only values Si Shaoheng and doesn''t look at Si Shaoqi. At that time, Si Shaoqi has no status, even her daughter.


    It was a tough choice.


    "Otherwise," Zheng Zecheng, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "our family has paid to buy two houses in Shanghai. One is for you, the other is for Shaoqi and a Xuan. Of course, in order to avoid some conflicts and unhappiness after marriage, we have to sign the property before marriage. The name of the house is in my name."


    "Is it the downtown area?" Si Shaoheng said faintly: "in this case, I hope we can choose the furniture, the location and the size of the house by ourselves"


    "you''re a bit aggressive. If you really don''t want to, just say that you want ah Xuan to live in the imperial capital. Why beat around the Bush?" Zheng Zecheng frowned and looked unhappy. Finally he couldn''t help being angry.


    , "uncle, you are wrong," said Shi Shao Heng. "Zheng Xuanni married little Qi, that is, the less Qi registered residence. She married little Qi, and the household registration came to the imperial capital. But you want to let little Qi settle in Shanghai? Blame us for not wanting to? To be honest, a Xuan is in good condition. Shaoqi respects her very much. So far, she hasn''t touched a finger. So a Xuan is still the daughter of Huang Hua. Our family never means not to take her seriously. In my opinion, there''s nothing wrong with the house in Shanghai. I can afford it. I even have the land in the center of Shanghai. Is there any difference? So I just want to express my own ideas according to my own needs. If you don''t want to, my family can buy two houses and live in DIDU. I promise it''s in the downtown area, or you like siheyuan. There are also Siheyuan in the house under my name. You can live wherever you want, but my conditions are the same as yours. That''s not bad The house will never write a Xuan or your name. After all, it''s just like what you said, in order to avoid discord and unhappiness after marriage "


    at this point, Si Shaoheng thinks it''s really unnecessary to get married.


    The Zheng family''s Defense Department was very strict. Before we talked about the betrothal gifts and dowry, it had become as if they were always ready to fight.


    If we go on talking about this, how can we get it?

 Chapter 945

    Seeing that they couldn''t get along with each other, sun Yuemei didn''t say anything. She was not good at dealing with the gentlemanly people like the Zheng family, and she was afraid that she would be rejected by the other party if she was angry and said some ugly words.


    Seeing the collapse of the two families because of this incident, Zheng Zecheng said again: "Shaoheng, I know that Shaoqi is your younger brother, and you protect him better. But when talking about marriage, I still think we should discuss it with your parents directly."


    The implication is that Zheng Zecheng thinks that Si Shaoheng''s words are not leaking, and it''s too difficult to solve them. Maybe it would be better to talk with sun Yuemei directly.


    Sun Yuemei held her breath and didn''t want to talk to him at all, so she immediately said, "Shaoqi was brought up by Shaoheng, and now Shaoheng is also taking care of the whole family. I''m too old to worry about these things. As long as there''s nothing out of the ordinary, Shaoheng can take the place of me and his father, so you can rest assured about this"


    ZHENG Zecheng choked for a while, half a year later I couldn''t speak at noon.


    Li Xingke couldn''t help frowning, with a slightly dissatisfied look: "I think this younger generation is the younger generation, and there is no room to intervene in the negotiation between the elders"


    she also didn''t want to talk with Si Shaoheng.


    Because Si Shaoheng''s aura made Li Xingke feel too oppressive.


    "To tell you the truth, Shaoheng has been talking with you all the time, and I don''t want to talk about it, because Shaoheng means what I mean." sun Yuemei stood up and looked at Zheng Zecheng and Li Xingke:


    "about the marriage of the two children, I think we have discussed it for a long time, from the new year to now, but we can''t get together Now I put our family''s attitude here. Listen, I''m very satisfied with a Xuan''s daughter-in-law, but it''s impossible to settle down in Shanghai. If you don''t want to, let''s forget about the marriage. Since ancient times, who married a daughter instead of letting her follow her husband''s family? Is your family special? That''s what I mean. If you think about it, you can marry if you want, and pull down if you don''t want. There''s not so much nonsense. Let''s be frank. I don''t want to go through this matter forever "


    in sun Yuemei''s opinion, the Zheng family is too hypocritical.


    She has lived so long that she has never heard of the man following the woman!


    If her son is a waste who can''t take care of himself, has no ability to make money, and can''t take care of anything, she will bear it.


    But what are the conditions of her family? That''s a college student. She''s going to be an actor and star. She''s good at acting and looks. She''s such a good son. She''s good at both making money and supporting her family. How can she go with her daughter-in-law?


    What does it look like!


    If she did, what would the neighbors think?


    They all marry daughters and daughters in law in their families, but it turns out to be the opposite to her?


    Although sun Yuemei didn''t say a word all the time, in fact, the more she listened, the more angry she was. If it wasn''t for the reason that she didn''t want people to find fault, she would have had an attack long ago.


    Zheng Zecheng pursed his lips and stopped talking. Li Xingke''s face hardened.


    Sun Yuemei stayed there with her arms in her arms, completely unmoved.


    After a while, Li Xingke stood up, picked up his own things and turned to leave with Zheng Zecheng. Sun Yuemei ignored them. After they left, she locked the door directly. After locking the door, she began to complain loudly:


    "one by one, what is it? Dare to put face in front of me, see less constant is not easy to deal with, want to talk with me! I Pooh! I''d like to talk with you. Who married a girl like that? When Li Xingke married Zheng''s family, she let Zheng Zecheng come to her home, too!? When she married herself, she was married. How come her husband changed the rules when she came to her daughter? " Sun Yuemei angrily sat on the sofa:


    "yes, her daughter is indeed highly educated and capable, but is my condition too much? I didn''t ask her to live with us. I didn''t even ask for anything. On the contrary, she asked Shaoqi to settle down in Shanghai as soon as she came up. Who does she think she is? If she wants to find her son-in-law, she should make it clear as soon as possible. If she doesn''t want to give birth to a daughter, don''t give up! This girl wants to get married sooner or later. In our time, would anyone agree to her condition? I can''t stand it


    "Well, don''t be angry." when Xiao Tang opened his mouth and comforted sun Yuemei, "a Xuan has a good family. Her parents only have a daughter like her, so it''s very normal that she can''t give up Mom, you shouldn''t talk too much. After all, Shaoqi and she are still in love now. "


    On hearing this, sun Yuemei immediately gave a cold hum:


    "falling in love? You can''t eat when you fall in love. Xiao Tang, let me tell you, falling in love and getting married are two different things. When you fall in love, you can only look at yourself, but when you get married, it''s a big event involving two families. You have to look at everything! Like the Zheng family, let alone they don''t agree to settle down in the imperial capital now. Even if they do, I won''t allow Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni to marry. Who are Zheng xuanni''s parents? Eyes on the forehead, right? What''s the prenuptial agreement in front of me? What''s the difference between my family and her family? The property under Shaoheng''s name is more than the sum of her family? "


    Hearing this, Si Shaoheng raised his lips and felt funny.It''s always someone else who wants to take advantage of him. Today is the first time I meet someone who is afraid of taking advantage of him.


    "Anyway, I''ve figured it out. I don''t care whether their family agrees or not. Does my family lack a daughter-in-law? Even in such a small matter of course tangle! I''m used to them


    With that, sun Yuemei slams the door and goes back to her room. When she stays, Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng look at each other and shake their heads holding two little Tuanzi together.


    After Zheng Zecheng and Li Xingke left SI''s home, they went directly back to the hotel and called Zheng xuanni''s residence.


    Zheng xuanni has a habit that when she goes to live outside, she will tell her location and contact information in time.


    Even with the crew.


    So it''s very convenient for Zheng Zecheng and Li Xingke to find her. They can contact her at any time.


    At this moment, Si Shaoqi and Jiang Hao have just bought lunch together and are ready to continue to find suitable houses after lunch.


    The owner of the hotel downstairs receives a call from Zheng xuanni''s parents. When he knows who they are looking for, he immediately comes up and asks Zheng xuanni to answer the phone downstairs.


    Zheng xuanni held the phone and said "hello" just as Li Xingke said angrily on the other side of the phone:


    "Zheng xuanni! You break up with Si Shaoqi now! Go home now! I forbid you to see him again

 Chapter 946

    "What''s the matter?" Zheng xuanni holds the microphone in a daze. She doesn''t understand what happened.


    Li Xingke took a few deep breaths, then relaxed his tone: "your father and I went to the imperial capital again. The Si family said that they could not agree to settle down in Shanghai. They also said that they would either settle down in the imperial capital with Si Shaoqi, or the marriage would be over! What do you think, a Xuan? "


    Li Xingke, who is on the other side of the line, is more excited.


    After hearing this, Zheng xuanni bit her lip and said, "Mom, you give Shaoqi another chance. I''ll discuss it with him and he will promise me to live in Shanghai"


    "promise? He didn''t even let go about it. Do you think it''s possible? "


    Li Xingke stretched out his hand and pressed his temple:


    "a Xuan, my mother told you that marriage is not the same as falling in love. You can go in love according to your feelings, but when you get married, you have to consider the actual situation.


    like settling in Shanghai after marriage, their family is really not humble. Is it easy for me and your father to drag you as a girl? They have two sons and one daughter, especially the eldest son. Now they have a family, a car, a house, a son and a daughter. If they want anything, they have all their grandchildren. How do we mean to be more obedient in Shaoqi''s marriage? After all, you have to have children for their family in the future! If you want me to tell you, this marriage is over "


    " Mom! " Zheng xuanni pursed her lips: "I am married to Si Shaoqi, not to his parents, elder brother and elder sister-in-law. Why do you worry so much?"


    "Can I not worry about me?" Li Xingke said angrily: "yes, you are right. The person you married is really Si Shaoqi, not his parents, not his brother and sister-in-law. But after marriage, no matter you live in Shanghai or the imperial capital, you must contact his family! In this case, how can I not care about their family situation? "


    With these words, Li Xingke handed the phone to Zheng Zecheng.


    Holding the microphone, Zheng Zecheng said to the opposite Zheng xuanni:


    "ah Xuan, your mother is right. Before we get married, we must inspect our husband''s family. Your mother and I mean the same thing. We don''t agree with your marriage. They have two sons, one daughter and one daughter. Let''s not mention them first. The eldest son, Si Shaoheng, is excellent and Si Shaoqi is not good It''s not bad. Their family may not be able to be even between the two brothers in the future. On your condition, I think it''s OK for you to marry their eldest son, Si Shaoheng. After all, their family''s Si Shaoheng has been abroad and is on the same level with you. As for Si Shaoqi, you have a higher education than him. It''s a high level for him to marry him! Your mother and I have always been for you, I see, do not get married do not get married! Let''s change! "


    Zheng xuanni didn''t speak. She lowered her head to hold the telephone line.


    Li Xingke answered the phone again: "why don''t you talk? unwilling? Zheng xuanni, I don''t understand. Does that Si Shaoqi make you like it so much? I like it so much that I don''t even listen to my parents? "


    Hearing this, Zheng xuanni was silent again.


    Feeling her conscience, though it''s not wrong that Si Shaoqi is the first man who is willing to get close to her and make her feel the first way, she doesn''t like Si Shaoqi to the extent that she is desperate to be with him and has to be with him forever.


    But let her directly say goodbye to Si Shaoqi without hesitation, and break up the relationship from then on, she seems unable to do it immediately.


    "Ah Xuan? Why don''t you talk? " Li Xingke''s tone suddenly became very serious, very serious: "Zheng xuanni, do you honestly tell me that you have a relationship with Si Shaoqi? Otherwise why don''t you answer? " "It''s not like that. Si Shaoqi and I haven''t even held hands until now." Zheng xuanni took a deep breath.


    "In that case, just listen to me and break up." Li Xingke frowned and gave an order to Zheng xuanni very seriously.


    "but, mom, I don''t want to part." Zheng xuanni clenched the phone line tightly: "this is the first time I''ve ever had a relationship with a man in my life. I don''t want to part so easily."


    Li Xingke couldn''t help enlightening Zheng xuanni: "why? Didn''t you say you didn''t have a relationship? What can''t be separated? Are you worried about being talked about by our people? Ah Xuan, it won''t happen,


    I''ll tell you that when we talk about marriage, because of betrothal gifts or other details, the two families can''t get along with each other and end up falling apart. It''s very common. Don''t think that we adults have discussed your marriage, and it''s settled. Ah Xuan, the marriage is not settled yet, saying that breaking up doesn''t affect your reputation. "


    "I''ll talk about marriage later. Now I just don''t want to break up with Si Shaoqi. Mom, promise me this time."


    Zheng Xuanni has the final say, "sigh,"


    , "from small to big, I know everything about Si Shaoqi and Si Qi, but I am the boss of everything else. I listen to you in everything else. You and dad have the final say. I really want to do what I want to do in my mind. If I don''t do something special, don''t bother me. Is that all right? "Zheng xuanni finished, holding the phone, hung up the phone, feeling a sink to the bottom.


    Back upstairs, everyone was still eating.


    Zheng xuanni has lost her appetite.


    Looking at Zheng xuanni, Si Shaoqi said with some concern: "how? Heart


    is love bad? Who is calling you? Your parents? Did they urge us to go to Shanghai? "


    Zheng xuanni shook her head and said nothing.


    "Would you like some water?" When Si Shaoqi wants to pour her a cup of hot water, Zheng xuanni shakes her head and stands up: "I''ll do it myself"


    as soon as Si Shaoqi listens, she just wants to put down her hand holding the teacup. When Si Fangjuan sees it, she says: "Ai Ai Ai! Stop, stop, stop! Second brother, I drink, I drink water! But I don''t want it hot, I want it cold "


    " I think you look like it cold. "Si Shaoqi smiles, reaches for a glass of water, and hands it to Si Fangjuan:" thanks to you, you are still learning from a nurse. Don''t you know that you gong Han should drink more hot? Don''t drink cold water in front of me in the future. "

 Chapter 947

    "But Qi Qiaojie, she also drinks cold." Si Fangjuan finished, looked at Qi qiaodiagonally opposite, then some guilty Chao Si Shaoqi whispered: "besides, you are not my uterus, how do you know if I am cold or not Don''t fake traditional Chinese medicine in front of me. You can''t scare me if you don''t understand it. "


    "Pale lips, poor complexion, cold hands and feet, whether you are gong Han or not, you know in your own heart," Si Shaoqi raised her eyebrows.


    Qi Qiao doesn''t want to continue to discuss these topics. She diverts people''s attention and asks Zheng xuanni with a languid expression: "a Xuan, what are you thinking here? What''s going on? Why are you in a bad mood? "


    "Yes, what happened?" Jiang Hao asked.


    ¡°¡­ It''s nothing. "Zheng xuanni pursed her lips and sighed, with a decent smile on her face:" even if it''s some small things, I''ll solve them myself. Don''t worry "


    Wen Yan, who originally wanted to care about what to ask, could only nod together and stop talking.


    In the afternoon, people continued to search for houses.


    To tell you the truth, Si Shaoqi is really tired now, but he is not satisfied with the rental here.


    "Ah, second brother, it''s me who live, not you who live. You have so many things to do." Si Fangjuan sighed when she saw the look of Si Shaoqi''s shop. She said with a tired face: "can we talk about the house later? I just want to go out and play now. I want to eat delicious food"


    "haven''t you just had dinner? Why do you want to eat again? " Si Shaoqi shakes her head helplessly. She takes a piece of gum from her pants pocket and throws it to her.


    Si Fangjuan snorted and chewed her gum sullenly. Next to her, Zheng xuanni suddenly said, "that Some of my friends are in Shenzhen now. He often comes here and knows this place very well. Why don''t you go and ask him? He came to Shenzhen very early, and I think he must be more familiar with this area than we are going shopping by ourselves "


    after hearing this, Qi Qiao nodded:" I agree with this idea, otherwise we are not familiar with this area, and it''s really too troublesome to find suitable housing sources "


    " but is it convenient for your friend? It won''t bother them too much, "Si Shaoqi hesitated. Zheng xuanni said to Si Shaoqi," don''t worry, there won''t be any problem "


    Zheng xuanni went to the phone booth to make a phone call first, and later made an appointment with everyone to come to a restaurant, waiting to meet her friends.


    In the process of waiting, Zheng xuanni and Si Shaoqi briefly introduced their friend''s situation: "his surname is Xia. Recently, he has been on business here and just contacted him"


    "his surname is Xia?" Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and nodded. Seeing this, Zheng xuanni asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just suddenly remembered that my elder brother has a friend, also surnamed Xia." Si Shaoqi said, staring down at the chopsticks on the table, playing back and forth. When Si Fangjuan heard this, she immediately went over and asked, "I know who you are thinking about. Are you thinking about Xia Jinye, elder brother Xia?"


    "Xia Jinye?" Zheng xuanni blinked: "my friend is Xia Jinye. How come you know each other?"


    "Well, yes," Si Fangjuan nodded. "He''s my elder brother''s classmate in the University. He''s usually very busy."


    "Well, I see." Zheng xuanni looks at Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi and nods. Before long, the waiter comes up with a pot of hot tea.


    Si Shaoqi picked up the hot tea and poured a cup for herself. Si Fangjuan took it impolitely, drank more than half of it quietly, and then put it back. Looking at her mischievous behavior, Si Shaoqi shakes her head helplessly and pours a cup for herself.


    On one side, Zheng xuanni held her chin in one hand and handed the teacup in her hand with some dissatisfaction: "Shaoqi. Why don''t you pour it for me "


    Si Shaoqi hesitated for a moment, then filled Zheng xuanni with tea in a teapot, and then said apologetically," because the taste of tea here is not the kind you often drink. Last time I went to other restaurants for dinner, you said you were not used to it, so I didn''t pour it for you this time. "


    Zheng xuanni''s lifestyle seems casual, but she is very particular and independent.


    When Si Shaoqi first got along with her as a lover, she would habitually want to spend money for her and go on a date with her in some interesting places. However, Zheng xuanni always paid her own share of the money carefully and would never drag Si Shaoqi any more.


    Although she is very generous and doesn''t haggle over every detail when she treats her, how can she spend her money when she doesn''t spend her own money? So as time goes by, in addition to buying water, she will remember to take her share, and other things will be paid separately with Zheng xuanni.


    besides, Zheng Xuanni''s family education influence has created the relationship between Zheng Xuanni and Si Qi Qi. It is very light and light. Chiao and Chiao Hau Tucao: they are more than "sage and Zheng Xuanni are in love." they are just friends.


    , in Qi Qiao, why do you want to make complaints about your love? Is that clear?


    However, the people who really fall in love are Si Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni, not her and Jiang Hao, so even if she wants to make suggestions, she is not good at interrupting other people''s affairs. She can only keep these vomit slots in silenceIn my heart.


    Zheng xuanni was stunned when she heard Si Shaoqi''s words. The next second, she lowered her head and tasted the tea in the cup. As expected, she was dissatisfied and put it down.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoqi felt helpless. She asked the waiter to give her a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Zheng xuanni: "no, drink this. Let''s get together first."


    Zheng xuanni looked at the bottle of water, pursed her lips and nodded. After a while, seeing that Xia Jinye had not come, she suddenly stood up and said, "well, Shaoqi, can you go out alone with me before Lao Xia comes? I want to talk to you about something... "


    "It''s about uncles and aunts?" Si Shaoqi looks at Zheng xuanni with inquiring eyes. Seeing that she nods, she gets up and walks out of the hotel with Zheng xuanni.


    Outside the hotel, Zheng xuanni looked at Si Shaoqi in front of her. After a moment of silence, she said, "my parents and your parents had a dispute, which seems to be very unpleasant. My mother was very angry and said that if you can''t agree to settle in Shanghai, let me break up with you... What do you think of this?"

 Chapter 948

    What to do


    What should we do.


    Si Shaoqi suddenly felt a little annoyed.


    "In fact, I think I''ve made it clear enough about settling in Shanghai." Si Shaoqi rubbed her eyebrows, took a deep breath, and replied, "I won''t consider settling in Shanghai. In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary to discuss it. If you ask someone from the street, they won''t be confused about it, girl It''s normal to marry with your husband''s family. Few people will follow your daughter-in-law, so I think you''d better discuss it with your family. I have nothing to say, because my bottom line is here. It hasn''t changed all the time. If you can''t accept it, just break up. "


    The times have limitations.


    Both Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng feel that the conditions for Zheng xuanni''s family to settle in Shanghai are absurd.


    In particular, the delay is getting longer and longer, and Si Shaoqi has no patience.


    "Break up?" If Zheng xuanni is struck by lightning, her face is full of disbelief: "Shaoqi, are you going to break up with me because of this?"


    "I can''t accept your mother''s attitude." Si Shaoqi frowned: "is it strange for a girl to marry and live with her husband? Why do you have so many inexplicable demands? At the beginning, I don''t know what your family will come up with in the future. I can''t make it every time, can I? What''s more, in fact, I never said, ah Xuan, I''m really tired even though nothing happened and I haven''t been with you for a long time "


    " what do you mean Zheng xuanni clenched her lips and her fingers were cold.


    Si Shaoqi sighed: "literally, ah Xuan, I think you and I have kept too clear these days. Sometimes I don''t want to care about you, but you are always refusing me. You have your own habits and your own bottom line. You have your own style and your own eyes when you buy clothes Light, I dare not buy clothes for you. I''m afraid you don''t like it. I want to take you to eat and play outside. You insist on spending money by yourself. Ah Xuan, you''re too independent. You don''t need me in your life. "


    Si Shaoqi wants to care about her several times, but there''s no room to intervene in Zheng xuanni''s side.


    He tried hard to integrate into her life, but he was always excluded by all kinds of reasons. Now he is in a mess because of the settlement in Shanghai. He really can''t support it.


    "Can, but you can say it, I can change it." Zheng xuanni looked at Si Shaoqi, and suddenly her grievance broke out: "you will never say this to me. If you have any opinions, you can tell me, where you don''t like, you can say, if you don''t tell me, you will say you are tired! My mom and dad forced me to break up with you like that, I didn''t promise, but you answered so easily! Si Shaoqi, how can you do this? "


    "How to change the habit of many years?" Si Shaoqi sighed: "you have been living in this way for more than 20 years. Is it worth changing for me? There are too many mismatches between your family''s Three Outlooks and our family''s, and there will be constant friction in the future. Now it''s time to make a fuss about living in Haiding. When it''s time to talk about betrothal gifts, what will happen? What makes me tired is not only getting along with you, but also the reality. Ah Xuan, don''t think too much of me in your heart. I''m no different from other men. "


    "You..." Zheng xuanni looked at Si Shaoqi with red eyes. Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and sighed: "it''s just that your family supports you to break up with me now. You can go back to the production group tomorrow. After Qin Huace finished shooting, you can go back to Shanghai and do whatever you want. It''s just that you and I haven''t been together for a long time. I didn''t delay you too much and you didn''t sink so deep. Everything is fine There''s still time for all of them Looking at Si Shaoqi, Zheng xuanni suddenly shook off his hand and said, "don''t try to coax me with these nice words. In fact, you just like Si Fangjuan, right! You just like Si Fangjuan''s sister! You two are not related by blood. You just want to be with her. That''s why you make these excuses, these excuses! "


    Si Fangjuan, who was just about to come out to find Si Shaoqi, just walked to the door of the hotel and heard these words. For a moment, she couldn''t help staying in the same place.


    What, what


    Si Shaoqi and she are not related by blood?


    Si Shaoqi frowned and seriously replied: "I broke up with you because my love for you is not strong enough. There are too many differences between the two people''s life styles and personalities. They can''t cope with the pressure brought by the reality. But I broke up with you not because of Fangjuan. I don''t think that other people still come to play with your feelings. I''m not so bad."


    "You lied! You''re just lying to me! " Zheng xuanni gave Si Shaoqi a push, but she staggered a few steps and stood on the ground with tears on her face: "if you really can''t accept me, why don''t you make our problems clear earlier? Do you have to come to see Si Fangjuan? You just like Si Fangjuan! That''s why I want to break up with you all of a sudden. Otherwise, how could it be so sudden? "


    "You don''t want to drill such a horn. Don''t you know if I am such a person? Even if Si Fangjuan and I are not brothers and sisters, I can''t be with her because my legal relationship with her is brothers and sisters. If I really want to like her, so I break up with you, who am I? " Looking at Zheng xuanni, Si Shaoqi took a deep breath: "don''t think about it. Let''s get together and get together.""Si Shaoqi!" Zheng xuanni grabbed Si Shaoqi''s hand: "as long as I promise not to settle in Shanghai, can you not break up with me?"


    "Ah Xuan, it''s not just about settling down in Shanghai. I''ve already said that. Don''t you understand?"


    Looking at Zheng xuanni, Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and sighed:


    "whether it''s your living habits or the pressure of your parents, I feel too tired. You and I live in two worlds. I can''t live as fastidious as you, and I don''t know how to be closer to your life. My parents have opinions on your parents, and your parents don''t think much of me In my opinion, since the pressure is so great, I''m not sure that I can stick to walking with you in the future. It''s the best ending to break up when everyone is not occupied. Compared with me, you''re more suitable for boys who have the same conditions as your family and pay attention to life, so let''s forget about it. Congratulations on your help I''m very grateful, but I don''t know how to repay you, so if you have a request, just mention it. It doesn''t matter. As long as I can do it, I will do it for you. "

 Chapter 949

    ¡°¡­¡± After listening to what Si Shaoqi said, Zheng xuanni looks at Si Shaoqi and clenches her fist tightly. The feeling of being unwilling is better than everything.


    "But here, I''d like to stress again that the reason for my separation from you is that you and I are not suitable, and the huge pressure brought by reality, not because of Si Fangjuan."


    Seeing that Zheng xuanni didn''t speak, Si Shaoqi could not help saying again:


    "Fangjuan and I are not related by blood, and I have been attracted to her. I personally admit that it is true, but I can guarantee that after I have promised to be with you until now, I have only considered the things between you and me, both mentally and physically In fact, I have never betrayed you. "


    "Can you promise that you won''t be with Si Fangjuan after you break up with me?" Zheng xuanni looks at Si Shaoqi.


    ¡°¡­ Do you think she and I might be together? " Si Shaoqi sighed: "even if I''m not related by blood, I''m her brother in name. What''s more, she said before that she has someone she likes, and it''s not so simple between me and her"


    "I don''t want to talk about it anymore." Zheng xuanni took a deep breath, suddenly pushed the door and walked into the hotel, standing at the door all the time listening to their conversation After noticing that the door in front of her is about to be pushed open, Si Fangjuan of the two Chu states of the Qing Dynasty quickly returns to her senses and takes refuge in a private room nearby. After Zheng xuanni''s footsteps have passed, she foolishly pushes a crack in the door and looks at the door in a daze.


    No, no blood relationship?


    She''s not related to her second brother?


    So


    Si Fangjuan put her hand over her head and suddenly felt a little confused.


    Why is Si Shaoqi not related to her by blood? Why didn''t she hear that from her parents? Does Si Shaoheng know? Does Shi Xiaotang know?


    Who are Si Shaoqi''s biological parents?


    Why does Zheng xuanni know these things?


    What Si Shaoqi said just now, does it mean that he is Have different feelings?


    At this moment, Si Fangjuan''s heart is in a state of turmoil. She has already done a good job


    and will never disturb the relationship between Si Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni. Now she suddenly learns the news that she has a chance. She is so stupid that she doesn''t know whether she should open her heart to the news.


    "Fangjuan, what are you doing here?" In the middle of his walk, Si Shaoqi turns to see Si Fangjuan standing in the empty private room at the door, where the pestle is in a daze.


    "Ah? Ah! Well Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi, stepped back a few steps, some guilty: "no, I am Well I, I came out to go to the bathroom. "


    "Then how did you get in here?" Si Shaoqi looked up and said, "isn''t this a toilet?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Si Fangjuan scratched her head, pushed the door awkwardly and came out: "no, I have something rolling in along the crack of the door, so I looked for it, eh By the way, second brother, brother Xia, why hasn''t he come yet? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a traffic jam." Si Shaoqi looks at Si Fangjuan: "is it over? When it''s over, go back to the private room "


    " well, "Si Fangjuan nods, turns around and walks up with Si Shaoqi. As she walks, she feels that she is in a mess.


    She really wants to ask Si Shaoqi if those are real. But what to do If you ask, it means she''s eavesdropping.


    Ah.


    "What are you thinking?" When she walked back to her position, Si Fangjuan''s face changed from one expression to another. She could not help asking, "why is her face so strange? Did you encounter strange corn in the toilet? "


    "Ah! You are so annoying, I didn''t meet any strange corn! " Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and took a deep breath: "I, I am Well Think about my friend "


    " what about your friend? " Si Shaoqi takes Si Fangjuan to the seat and sits down. Si Fangjuan purses her lips and looks at Si Shaoqi. After sitting down, she whispers to him: "that''s, my friend, um How to say... "


    Si Fangjuan fiddled with the enamel spoon on the table. Her face was twisted. After a while, she gathered her courage and said, "my friend has a adopted brother. They grew up together. Now my friend likes this brother. How about this adopted brother Also to my friend, a little interesting But because the relationship between the two accounts is very troublesome, so can not be together So


    "If it''s adoption, it doesn''t matter." Si Shaoqi touched her chin: "it should be your friend''s private affair. If your friend and your friend''s adopted brother really fall in love, I believe there is no big problem between them"


    "ah? Oh... " Si Fangjuan took a long breath.


    No, it''s wrong that I''ve made this list. It''s right that adoption can be done together. It''s not brother and sister in legal relationship, but She has read the Hukou book of Si Shaoqi and herself. The Hukou book of Si Shaoqi says that she is a second son, not an adopted son. If she is an adopted son, that example just now can''t represent the relationship between her and Si Shaoqi


    Si Fangjuan stretched out her hand and rubbed her face for a while, and her heart went crazy.Qi Qiao sat and looked at Si Fangjuan, Zheng xuanni with a gloomy look, and Si Shaoqi with an absent mind. Suddenly he couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with you three? What happened? "


    Why is one more strange than the other?


    On hearing Qi Qiao''s question, Si Fangjuan immediately returned to her mind: "it''s OK, I I just have nothing to do. I''m worrying about my friend''s love Nothing happened. "


    Zheng xuanni takes a look at Qi Qiao and doesn''t speak. Qi Qiao looks at the strange atmosphere in the room and can''t help rubbing her arm: "what''s the matter with you? Can you say a word and give me an explanation? Xuan, Shaoqi, did you two fight? How does it feel strange? "


    "I..." Si Shaoqi looks at Zheng xuanni. As soon as she wants to speak, a tall figure comes towards her. Zheng xuanni looks at the opposite side and immediately stands up: "brother Xia"


    "brother Xia!" Si Shaoqi beckons to Xia Jinye, who is walking towards her. Xia Jinye looks at Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan, smiles, reaches out his hand and tramples on the heads of their brother and sister one by one. Then he walks towards Zheng xuanni and says, "I''m sorry, the hotel here is a little busy. What''s the matter? Ah Xuan, why did you come to me all of a sudden? What''s the matter? What''s more, Shaoqi and Fangjuan, how do you know ah Xuan? "

 Chapter 950

    With that, Xia Jinye looks at Jiang Hao again, as if he just noticed him: "ah, are you there, too?" He looked at Qi Qiao beside Jiang Hao and asked curiously, "who is this?"


    "It''s my girlfriend." Jiang Hao takes a look at Xia Jinye. After that, he turns his head and doesn''t pay any attention to Xia Jinye.


    Xia Jinye immediately opened his eyes: "ah, this is the girl named Qi Qiao that Shaoheng told me on the phone? Hello, Qi Qiao. I''m Xia Jinye, Jiang Hao''s college classmate. "


    "Hello." Qi Qiao looks at Xia Jinye, nods and holds her hand.


    Zheng xuanni took a deep breath and tried to recover? It turns out that brother Xia and brother Jiang also know each other. Why didn''t brother Jiang say that before? "


    Jiang Hao takes a look at Xia Jinye and hums coldly: "I''m ashamed to speak because I know him, a man who forgets his friends when he sees profits."


    "Ah, you boy!" Xia Jinye walked over with a smile and hit him with a fist: "how can I offend you? And you''re dragging words with me? "


    "Shaoheng''s son and daughter were born, you haven''t seen them." Jiang Hao elbow Xia Jinye: "Shaoheng said I have a girlfriend, you don''t care about it!"


    "Haven''t I been in Shenzhen all the time? I''ve been in Shenzhen for half a year, but you don''t know, "Xia Jinye said. She reached out and pinched Jiang Hao''s neck, then turned to Qi Qiao and said with a smile," Qi Qiao, this boy has a good temper, a soft personality and is easy to bully. You can bully him boldly in the future! Don''t be soft handed. If he bullies you, tell Shaoheng. Let Shaoheng call me. I''ll fly back to DIDU to vent my anger for you. "


    "Ha ha, OK, I will." Qi Qiao immediately laughs at Xia Jinye''s words. Jiang Hao looks at Xia Jinye in disbelief and tries to kick him, but Xia Jinye quickly avoids him.


    He turned to sit on the seat and asked Zheng xuanni in front of him, "ah Xuan, you haven''t told me how you met ah Hao, Shaoqi and Fangjuan."


    "Brother Xia, we''ll talk about this later. I''ll take the time to tell you what I want to ask you, and then I''ll answer you slowly, OK?"


    Zheng xuanni said, seeing Xia Jinye nodding her head, she was about to say that Si Fangjuan wanted to rent a house here, but Si Fangjuan suddenly grabbed the conversation:


    "brother Xia, I want to rent a house because I''m working in a hospital in Shenzhen recently, but I don''t know which road is good. But now I suddenly change my mind and plan to wait for two days I quit my job in this hospital and went home to test for my nurse certificate, so I''m sorry to let you go for a trip in such a busy time "


    before, she thought that she had no hope and could not be with Si Shaoqi in her life, so she wanted to help Si Shaoqi and Zheng xuanni with escape.


    Now she learned that she and Si Shaoqi had no blood relationship at all. She was so excited and shocked that she just wanted to quit her job in Shenzhen and go home early to find out what was going on.


    Therefore, Shenzhen is no longer able to keep her.


    She changed her mind.


    Thinking of this, after Si Fangjuan finished, she turned her head to look at Zheng xuanni and said with a smile, "thank you, sister a Xuan. I suddenly changed my mind, and I didn''t tell you about it. It''s troublesome for you"


    Zheng xuanni is really dissatisfied with Si Fangjuan''s sudden change of mind. But because of Si Fangjuan''s attitude, it''s hard to say anything.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I haven''t been here for a long time." Xia Jinye smiles at Si Fangjuan and starts to order. Zheng xuanni looks at Xia Jinye, purses her lips and smiles. She also orders a sweet bean curd, but she has no desire to eat.


    Looking at Si Fangjuan, Si Shaoqi ordered something to eat and asked: "what''s the matter with you? What I just told brother Xia is true? Are you not going to stay in Shenzhen? "


    "Well, yes," Si Fangjuan nodded. After Si Shaoqi''s beef noodles were brought up, she took the initiative to grab the beef from his bowl with chopsticks: "I''m not going to stay in Shenzhen. I have other things. I''m going to go home with you in a few days"


    "tut Tut, the sun is coming out in the west?" Si Shaoqi picked out all the meat in the bowl for Si Fangjuan: "you are the one who always wanted to come out. Now you are the one who changes your mind most quickly. You still want to come out one by one! It hasn''t changed at all. "


    "Why? I''ve changed. I''ve really changed. It''s really different this time! " Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi seriously and promises to make progress.


    Looking at her serious appearance, Si Shaoqi suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Zheng xuanni, who is opposite, is very uncomfortable when she looks at the way that Si Shaoqi puts beef into Si Fangjuan''s mouth.


    It''s not that she''s thinking about it on purpose, but that''s what it is.


    From the beginning of her relationship with Si Shaoqi to the end of her relationship, Si Shaoqi has never served her any dishes in this way, but in the face of Si Fangjuan, he can easily and naturally make such a caring move.She thinks that she is more mature and gentle than Si Fangjuan. She is also very happy when she gets along with her.


    But why.


    What''s the difference between her


    Zheng xuanni can''t help but get to the top of the horn. Her eyes are turning red. She puts down the things in her hand, suddenly stands up, turns around, walks into the toilet, washes her face, and holds the edge of the pool tightly.


    Qi Qiao looks at Zheng xuanni and feels something is wrong, so he goes to see Zheng xuanni for the reason of going to the toilet. After seeing Zheng xuanni holding the pool and not talking, he can''t help but ask, "what''s the matter with you? Not feeling well? "


    "No," Zheng xuanni shook her head, stood up and said, "Shaoqi and I just talked about breaking up outside, so I''m not in a good mood"


    "breaking up?" Zheng xuanni was a little surprised: "just now? Because of what? "


    "The family concept is not the same, the elders are dissatisfied with each other, and there are some problems in the way I get along with Shaoqi." Zheng xuanni objectively explained the general situation of the matter. After that, she sighed deeply and turned to look at herself with red eyes in the mirror: "sister Qi Qiaojie, is Shaoqi and I really not suitable? Where am I not doing well enough? I don''t think Shaoqi ever cared about me... "


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Qi Qiao squatted aside and looked at her.


    Zheng xuanni bit her lip and did not answer.

 Chapter 951

    "In fact, I think there is something wrong with the way you and Si Shaoqi get along with each other." Qi Qiao looked at Zheng xuanni and said to herself, "you get along well with him. You go out to eat and each takes out his own food. Even if he pours a glass of water for you, you have to refuse, and then say you''ll do it yourself Oh, my God, I wanted to say that a long time ago. Do you remember that you were in love with Si Shaoqi? What do you do so clearly? "


    "Shaoqi also talked about this problem." Zheng xuanni dropped her eyes: "but what can I do? I''ve lived like this since I was a child! "


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to change what your parents taught you by words and deeds." Qi Qiao stood up, sat down on the washing table, and said, "in fact, I think it''s a good thing for you to break up with Shaoqi."


    "what do you mean?" Zheng xuanni looked down at the ground, and Qi Qiao said, "literally, you think about it. In fact, there are many different ideas between you and Shaoqi''s family Well, let''s start with the smallest thing. Your father is not used to watching TV when he is eating, and he pays attention to food and sleep. But the family is full of joy and laughter when he is eating. If you marry Shaoqi in the future, there will be a quarrel on the issue of educating children. Besides, although Shaoqi''s living habits are not sloppy, they are by no means sloppy You are very particular about people who are particular about their living habits. Their educational backgrounds and concepts are very different. Although they can speak together, you will have many habits in the future that will cause friction. Of course, if the friction is good, it will produce a spark of love. But if the friction is not good, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome It''s not without benefit for you to break up with Shaoqi. What do you think? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Zheng xuanni stopped talking again.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to talk, she just doesn''t know what to answer.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Qiao looked at her: "or do you like Si Shaoqi very much? I love it so much? "


    "It''s not" Zheng xuanni pursed her lips: "I don''t really understand myself. In the past, my family was very strict, so I didn''t fall in love. Shaoqi should be the first person I felt excited about, but I don''t think I like him very much. But if I break up, I don''t want to. I always feel that I''m not willing to break up like this, especially since I was young, This first time I fell in love, I was dumped by a man "


    Zheng xuanni talked a lot about it, but she didn''t know what she was talking about, that is, she told me her mood.


    Qi Qiao looked at her and after a moment''s silence, she pursed her lips and said, "I don''t know what kind of mood you are in. I haven''t been in love. Jiang Hao is also the first person I like"


    "can you tell me what you like about him?" Zheng xuanni bowed her head: "if someone asks me what I like about Si Shaoqi, I feel like I can''t answer it."


    "Where do you like Jiang Hao?" Qi Qiao pondered. After a while, he suddenly replied with a smile: "I like to tease him, I like to see his reaction, and I like him talking to me, and I also like the way he wants to resist but counsels. How to say, he is different from the men I used to contact. If I speak carefully, I can''t say too much, anyway There is a feeling of "right, it''s him"


    Qi Qiao said, and his mouth started involuntarily.


    After hearing this, Zheng xuanni sighed deeply: "I don''t have this kind of feeling. I don''t have as many rich feelings as you do. I just feel very comfortable. It''s peaceful to get along with Shaoqi. After all, I feel that when I fall in love with him, it''s more like making friends"


    "don''t think about it." Qi Qiao holds her shoulder: "you''re OK, Shaoqi is OK Well, I think they are all very important friends to me. When you break up, you break up. Don''t think too much. Don''t embarrass yourself. Go back and have a good sleep. You''ll go home tomorrow. It''s no big deal Hearing the speech, Zheng xuanni looked at Qi Qiao. After a moment of silence, she nodded and said, "Well! I know "


    after that, Xia Jinye hurried back after eating.


    When Qi Qiao left the restaurant, he suddenly felt a little dizzy and staggered for a few steps.


    Jiang Hao reached for Qi Qiao''s shoulder in time and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? "


    Qi Qiao had never seen such a situation in front of him, so Jiang Hao immediately attached importance to it.


    "Ah? It''s OK. I just feel that at that moment, my eyes are black. "Qi Qiao frowned, reached out and patted his chest. After Jiang Hao saw it, he couldn''t help asking," is it black in front of my eyes? And now? "


    "Fortunately, AI, I suddenly feel very uncomfortable." Qi Qiao frowned: "ah Hao, am I ill?"


    "No..." Jiang Hao reached out and explored Qi Qiao''s forehead: "it''s not hot at all. I''m sure it''s OK. I''m just worried about whether you just ate and didn''t eat well?"


    "Should not..." Qi Qiao reaches out his hand and follows his chest. After Xia Jinye leaves, he turns to the direction of the hotel.


    After returning to the hotel, Si Shaoqi and Jiang Hao rest in the single room as usual, while Si Fangjuan starts to pack up after returning to the room.Si Fangjuan has already overheard the conversation between Zheng xuanni and Si Shaoqi, so she is not surprised by her behavior.


    Since they have all broken up, she will definitely not stay here. If she is Zheng xuanni, she will definitely go home early.


    Qi Qiao is a little uncomfortable, so she always covers her forehead and lies on the single bed with her eyes closed.


    Seeing this, Si Fangjuan picks up her water cup and is about to go out to pick up a cup of hot water for Qi Qiao. However, she accidentally steps on Zheng xuanni''s shoes.


    "I''m sorry" Si Fangjuan stoops to put Zheng xuanni''s shoes aside and turns to go out. Zheng xuanni looks at her and says nothing, but she throws those shoes into the garbage can.


    "You don''t know?" Si Fangjuan stopped: "I didn''t step on it on purpose, and I just stepped on the heel of the shoe. If you mind, I can clean it for you, but who are you burying by doing so?"


    Just because she stepped on it, she would throw her shoes into the garbage can?


    Si Fangjuan suddenly felt very angry.

 Chapter 952

    "I throw my shoes. Do you live in the sea? How wide is it? " Zheng xuanni was also angry, so she said impolitely: "if I want to throw it, who will bury you? You think too much "


    " hehe, right? " Si Fangjuan takes a look at Zheng xuanni. Suddenly she turns her head and spits in the garbage can.


    Then turn around and go.


    Zheng xuanni rubbed and stood up: "what are you doing?"


    Don''t know why, she suddenly don''t want to endure, also don''t want to maintain what damned politeness, just want to curse.


    Si Fangjuan looked at her: "what do I do? what is wrong with me? I''m just spitting. Isn''t that trash can full of trash? Why don''t you spit? "


    "Don''t go too far. I''ll tell you." Zheng xuanni suddenly pushed Si Fangjuan out of the door, and then poked her on the shoulder: "Si Fangjuan, you''re really annoying. You''re born to conquer me, aren''t you? Don''t you hate me all the time? Now I''m telling you that you''ve succeeded. Shaoqi and I are breaking up now. Are you happy? "


    "I don''t think you''re the one to go too far!" Si Fangjuan suddenly pushed Zheng xuanni''s hand away: "you broke up with my second brother. What''s the matter with me? But you said happy, I am really very happy, you this kind of surface clean heart dirty person had better leave my second brother far away


    "You Zheng xuanni waved her hand to Fan Si Fangjuan''s face, but she held her wrist and slapped her back: "do you think you can slap me again? I tell you, it''s impossible. I''ll never give you a chance to beat me like before! I''ll give you this slap. You''re welcome


    "You, you hit me?" Zheng xuanni covered her face with her eyes wide open. She couldn''t believe it.


    Someone would slap her.


    No one has slapped her since she was a child.


    "Hit you. What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you teach me that at the beginning? Yes? It''s hard to get slapped, isn''t it? Bear with it. I''ll tell you, I won''t let you fight as I used to Si Fangjuan looked at Zheng xuanni: "from today on, if you slap me, I''ll slap you. You don''t like me. I don''t like you for a long time. Don''t think you''re the only one to bear it"


    "Si Fangjuan!" Zheng xuanni holds Si Fangjuan''s shoulder, pushes her and quarrels with her.


    Qi Qiao in the room frowned tightly, tried to resist the feeling of dizziness, and walked towards Si Fangjuan: "Fangjuan, a Xuan, stop both of you!"


    In the past, Qi Qiao would easily stop them, but now Qi Qiao is not feeling well, so he has little energy, let alone energy, so he is slack and seems to be weak.


    "Don''t talk. There''s nothing for you today!" Zheng xuanni and Si Fangjuan are talking. They don''t know who accidentally dumped Qi Qiao, but Qi Qiao still has to stagger a few steps and doesn''t stand firm.


    Qi Qiaoben some dizziness, in front of black, now was so a push, direct body imbalance toward the stairs behind!


    "Qi Qiao! Sister Qi Qiao Si Fangjuan opens her eyes wide and shouts at her with Zheng xuanni.


    Zheng xuanni reaches out her hand and stops at the same place. Si Fangjuan takes a few steps to pull her back. However, because of the instability at her feet, she directly rolls down the stairs with Qi Qiao in her arms. "What''s the matter?" Just ready to take a bath, Si Shaoqi and Jiang Hao came out before they dried their hair. After seeing the situation in front of them, they were scared to change their faces.


    They had no time to ask the reason, so they had to hurry downstairs to see the situation. Si Fangjuan put her hand over her forehead and took a deep breath. After reaching for the blood on Qi Qiao''s leg, she immediately narrowed her eyes and said to Si Shaoqi, "second brother, come on, find an ambulance. Qi Qiao must be pregnant, and she is bleeding below"


    after working in the hospital for so long For a long time, Si Fangjuan still had this experience. At the moment when she saw blood oozing under Qi Qiao''s skirt, she had already judged Qi Qiao''s condition.


    "Pregnant?" Jiang Hao was struck by lightning. The next second, he quickly picked up Qi Qiao and ran downstairs. As he ran, he yelled for the owner of the hotel to call an ambulance, which scared the owner to death.


    "How are you? Are you OK? Can you still get up? "Si Shaoqi reached out to hold Si Fangjuan''s hand, put it around her shoulder and held her up.


    Si Fangjuan covered her forehead and took a deep breath: "well, it''s nothing serious, but it really killed me. My head hurts. Will it disfigure me?"


    "No, it''s OK, just a little bruise. It''s OK," said Si Shaoqi. She took Si Fangjuan upstairs for a few steps, picked up her shoes and put them on for her. Then she went downstairs to wait for the ambulance with Jiang Hao.


    On the first floor of the hotel, Qi Qiao shrank in Jiang Hao''s arms and frowned: "pain..."


    "Bear it, just wait for the ambulance to come, you bear it." Jiang Hao holds Qi Qiao''s hand, and his face turns pale. Si Fangjuan covers her head and looks at the innkeeper, pursing her lips and says, "did you call?""Yes, we''ll be there soon, and the ambulance will be there soon." the owner nodded quickly. With a sound, Si Fangjuan covered her head and looked at the boss''s table. Seeing that there were several boiled eggs on it, she immediately grinned and took one of them. After peeling, she asked Si Shao to rub her head with boiled eggs.


    Zheng xuanni was at a loss. Si Shaoqi took a look at her and asked casually, "what''s the matter? How did Qi Qiao fall down? "


    "I, I really don''t know." Zheng xuanni shook her head in a hurry: "sister Qi Qiaojie used to have the best balance ability and strength. I, I don''t know how she fell"


    "don''t you know? That''s because she has nothing to do with jumping stairs, isn''t she Looking at Qi Qiao''s pale lips, Jiang Hao turned his head and roared: "you were there, were you blind? You don''t know what happened? "

 Chapter 953

    "I, I..." Zheng xuanni saw Jiang Hao''s angry appearance for the first time. She immediately pursed her lips and said, "before the incident, Si Fangjuan and I had some disputes. They were fighting. Qi Qiao wanted to come to persuade them to fight, but Fangjuan and I didn''t know how, so we started, and then Qi Qiao seems to have fallen down by accident. Maybe she didn''t stand still by herself... "


    "You''re lying. What do you mean you start without knowing? It is clear that you pushed me first and you found the fault first. "Si Fangjuan frowned and said," my second brother broke up with you. You are in a bad mood. What''s the matter with me? You pushed and yelled at me first, I backhand, you also a ghost like expression, if not for you, Qi Qiao elder sister can fall down? And at that time, I had already held Qi Qiao sister, but I didn''t stand at my feet, but what about you? You only have one hand on it, and you don''t come here to help. If you can give me a hand, sister Qi Qiao and I won''t fall down at all! "


    "What are you saying? At that time, I was just scared, I didn''t know anything. "Zheng xuanni looked at Si Fangjuan and felt a little aggrieved. Jiang Hao frowned tightly and raised his forehead:" shut the hell up! What''s the noise? When I asked you what happened, you couldn''t say a fart. Now it''s a set of explanations? Zheng xuanni, I don''t care what''s going on between you and Si Shaoqi, but at night, what''s the matter with you? Where can''t you quarrel with Si Fangjuan? Do you have to go near the stairs? "


    Jiang Hao felt that after living for so many years, it was the first time in his life that he was so out of control. His whole heart was hanging and his brain was blank.


    ¡­


    After the ambulance arrived, Qi Qiao was sent to the hospital in time for rescue.


    An hour later.


    The doctor walked out of the emergency room and asked in the corridor, "who are Qi Qiao''s family members?"


    "I" Jiang Hao immediately stood up and walked over. The doctor handed him the list in his hand and wiped his sweat. He said: "fortunately, the two children have been saved, and the adults are OK, but remember to pay attention to your health when you go back. Don''t let similar things happen again."


    "Children, or two? How many months is that child? " Jiang Hao looked at the doctor, not happy, just want to know the child''s situation.


    The doctor looked at the list: "it''s been two months. It''s monozygous twins. Why, don''t you know?"


    "I I know, thank you, doctor. "Jiang Hao wiped the sweat on his head and his shirt was stained with Qi Qiao''s blood. Si Shaoqi recovered from his trance and said to Jiang Hao with a smile:" it''s a false alarm, but it''s great. Brother Jiang, you''re going to be a father. After this, hurry to get married! "


    "Well, yes, I''m going to be a father." Jiang Hao nodded in a trance. After Qi Qiao pushed her out of the operating room, he immediately took her back to the hospital bed, gently helped her to lie down, and then the whole person was a little silly.


    "tuk Tuo, Qi Qi Jie twins, directly to ginger big brother excited silly." Si Fangjuan reached out to cover his head, unable to make complaints about the sage Tucao: "sitting there staring at Qi Qiao elder sister for a long time."


    "Qi Qiaojie is OK." Zheng xuanni, who is behind her, walks in cautiously and stands at the door.


    Jiang Hao didn''t pay any attention to her. He just looked at Qi Qiao on the bed. When he saw that Qi Qiao''s eyelids were moving, he immediately reached out to hold her fingertips, pulled her into his arms and said, "are you better? Does it still hurt? "


    "I''m much better." Qi Qiao frowned and his eyes narrowed slightly. "How can my trousers be covered with blood?"


    "You, you''re pregnant." Jiang Hao looked at Qi Qiao, holding her hand in both hands: "you are pregnant, twins Will you marry me when you are well cultivated? " "I''m pregnant?" Qi Qiao reached out and touched his stomach, feeling very magical: "or twins?"


    "Well, twins, monozygotic twins." Jiang Hao looked at Qi Qiao: "I guess it may be because you are twins, so you have heredity."


    "Wonderful" Qi Qiao looked down at her stomach, feeling suddenly full of excitement, but then she immediately looked up at Si Fangjuan: "are you ok? I remember when I fell, you fell with me. "


    "It''s OK, I don''t have anything." Si Fangjuan looked at Qi Qiao and sighed: "but it''s really wonderful. Elder sister Qi Qiao, get married while you''re still small. I want to see you wear a wedding dress."


    "Well, didn''t you say you were going to quit? When I''m done with you and resign, let''s go back together. I''ll get married with Jiang Hao when I get home. " Qi Qiao looks at Si Fangjuan and smiles at her. Zheng xuanni is silent for a long time before she purses her lips and walks over: "I''m sorry, but for my quarrel with Fang Juan, you wouldn''t fall."


    Qi Qiao looks at Zheng xuanni and shakes her head, but she doesn''t speak.


    "You have a rest." Si Shaoqi brought a cup of brown sugar water and said, "this is what the doctor just made me bring. It''s good for your health, so you don''t forget to drink it often after you go home."


    "Yes, you can''t smoke any more." Jiang Haoyi said: "smoking is harmful to the fetus. You can''t smoke or drink. I''ll accompany you when you go out. You must be careful, but you can''t ignore everything as before.""Mm-hmm" Qi Qiao nodded and handed in all the cigarettes in his hand. He lay on his side on the bed and gently stroked his belly:


    "I guess these two children must be very good-looking! I really want them to come out quickly and play with Xiaotang''s children


    "Do you think boys or girls have big faces?" Jiang Hao looks at Qi Qiao with a smile on his face.


    "I think it''s better to be a girl" Qi Qiao raised her eyebrows: "the son is not intimate, the daughter is intimate"


    the baby in her belly is only two months old, and they have begun to study the problem of who is intimate between the girl and the boy.


    "I think ah, you''d better not look forward to it." Si Fangjuan went to look at the needle on the back of Qi Qiao''s right hand, looked up at the speed of infusion, skillfully slowed her down, and then added with a smile: "because I heard that this thing is very magical, what do you want? You want to be a boy, but you want to be a girl. If you want to be a girl, you want to be a girl So don''t look forward to what you want, boy.


    don''t look forward to what you don''t want

 Chapter 954

    "Ah, this child, can you talk?" Jiang Haobai glanced at Si Fangjuan and waved to her, with a look of disgust, hoping to drive her away. Si Fangjuan covered her head with a smirk, turned and pulled Si Shaoqi out of the ward to make room for them.


    ¡­


    Because Qi Qiao suddenly became pregnant, all the itineraries had to speed up.


    Zheng xuanni went back to Shanghai by train the next morning, while Si Fangjuan resigned early after Qi Qiao was discharged from hospital, preparing to go back to the imperial capital with Si Shaoqi to study.


    Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao did not go back with Si Fangjuan. For Qi Qiao''s pregnancy, Jiang Hao had to say hello to Qi Qiao''s parents first.


    Qi Qiao''s father Qi Guoqiang is in the imperial capital, so he is not in a hurry. Jiang Hao decides to go to Fu Yaqiu first and tell Fu Yaqiu about his marriage to Qi Qiao. After that, he will go to Qi Guoqiang.


    Jiang Hao and Qi Qiao go directly to Shanghai and find Fu Yaqiu, explaining their marriage and Qi Qiao''s pregnancy.


    After listening to Jiang Hao''s words, she immediately gaped. The next second, she pursed her lips and stood up. With a serious look on her face, she said to Qi Qiao, "come with me. I want to talk to you alone"


    Qi Qiao listened to Fu Yaqiu''s words and followed up without expression. Fu Yaqiu took Qi Qiao with her When he came to the hut, he raised his hand to slap Qi Qiao in the face, but he was quickly avoided by Qi Qiao:


    "what are you doing?"


    She looked at Fu Yaqiu and frowned tightly. Fu Yaqiu put down her hand and said angrily, "how can you, a little girl, be so self respecting? Do you know what you''re doing? How long has this man named Jiang Hao known you? You two want to get married together? You got upset before you got married? "


    "Ms. Fu Yaqiu, please speak up." Qi Qiao looked at Fu Yaqiu: "in fact, I don''t need to get your permission or blessing at all this time. I just think you have a child-bearing grace for me, so I should


    tell you that I''m going to get married. As for whether you like Jiang Hao, or whether you like Jiang Hao or not, it''s none of my business?"


    "Qi Qiao you" Fu Yaqiu looked at Qi Qiao and frowned: "I really didn''t support you, but you also admitted that I was the one who gave birth to you. I have the obligation to prevent you from doing such stupid things! Marriage is the most important thing in a woman''s life. You can''t just fool yourself "


    " what do you know about me? Say I''m fooling myself? " Qi Qiao looked at Fu Yaqiu: "I fool no one, I will not fool myself, OK? Don''t pretend to be a good man in front of me at this time. When I was a child, I didn''t care about it. When I grew up, I managed so much. What are you


    Jiang Hao stood outside listening to their mother and daughter''s quarrel, sighed deeply, and suddenly felt that whether it was Fu Yaqiu or Qi Qiao, they were too frank.


    Since Fu Yaqiu is worried about whether she is reliable or not, it proves that she still cares about her daughter. She just uses the wrong method every time.


    Qi Qiao said hurtful words, but in fact, when he came to Shanghai, it was Qi Qiao who came to see Fu Yaqiu?


    In fact, there is Fu Yaqiu in her heart.


    Jiang Hao thinks that the relationship between Qi Qiao and Fu Yaqiu is not so hopeless, so he immediately goes in: "Auntie, Qi Qiao, don''t quarrel with both of you"


    when they hear Jiang Hao''s voice, they subconsciously turn their heads. Jiang Hao pulls Qi Qiao to his side, turns to Fu Yaqiu and says: "Auntie, about marriage, I can be alone with you Can we talk about it? " Smelling Yan, Fu Yaqiu was silent for a while, then nodded and said: "OK, come with me, I really want to talk to you alone"


    Qi Qiao turned to look at Jiang Hao, who held her hand in an unprecedented reliable tone: "wait for me here, I''ll go back, don''t think about anything"


    "eh" Qi Qiao nodded, turned and sat back in the chair It''s on.


    Fu Yaqiu and Jiang Hao came to the hut and sat down casually. Looking at Jiang Hao, Fu Yaqiu said seriously, "I won''t let my daughter marry casually. You young people now have no sense of responsibility. I won''t stop you from falling in love with my daughter, but how can you have roommates before marriage?"


    Jiang Hao Aunt, you may have no idea. In fact, it''s your daughter, not me, who is the first to bully.


    Of course, you can''t really say that. Just think about it from the bottom of your heart.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Fu Yaqiu. When Fu Yaqiu finished all his words, he said slowly: "you''re right. It''s really wrong for me to have the same room before marriage, but Qi Qiao and I really love each other. My family has an auto repair company. The economy may be insufficient, but it''s definitely more than the next. Besides, there are other problems you worry about. I don''t mind your marriage Now the most important thing is my wedding with Qi Qiao. I don''t want to wait until Qi Qiao''s stomach grows up. I want to give her a perfect wedding "


    maybe the last sentence moved Fu Yaqiu, and Fu Yaqiu''s attitude is not as tough as at the beginning.She looked at Jiang Hao for a while and then asked, "are you really willing to marry Qi Qiao? Don''t you think her parents are divorced? I don''t know if she has told Ni, but I guess you should know that Qi Qiao and I divorced many years ago. I took her sister, and she lived with her father. Because she studied martial arts in the mountains since childhood, Qi Qiao had little contact with the outside world, which caused her to be divorced from society and disrespectful She has a bad character, but she is my daughter anyway. I don''t want her to regret it after she gets married. So I want to ask you, do you really like Qi Qiao, so you marry her, or do you just want to marry her because she is pregnant, because you are only responsible? "


    "Of course, I want to marry her because I like her. The child is really an accident. I didn''t think she would be pregnant, but even without this child, I wanted to talk about marriage with her long ago"


    Jiang Hao said and couldn''t help adding:


    "but there are a few points you are wrong, you and Qi Qiao''s father are all wrong, that is, you are absolutely wrong Don''t understand Qi Qiao, Qi Qiao in your eyes so unbearable? At the beginning, the divorce between you and Qi Qiao''s father was not under my jurisdiction, and I''m not qualified to ask about it. But you said that Qi''s character was not good, and she was out of line with the society. I don''t think it exists at all. In fact, she is better than all of you think. It''s just that your impression of her is still many years ago. If the situation permits, I suggest you


    from now on From this moment on, be more patient with Qi Qiao. Otherwise, the relationship between your mother and daughter will only grow apart in the future in the way you just got along with each othe

 Chapter 955

    After hearing Jiang Hao''s words, Fu Yaqiu was silent for a while. After a while, he replied, "you don''t know about my family"


    "but I know about Qi Qiao." Jiang Hao pursed his lips: "do you know that Qi Qiao has no place to go in recent years


    "This" Fu Yaqiu opened his eyes, some can''t believe: "what''s the matter? How is that possible? Why has Qi Qiao never said that to me? "


    "You quarreled with her as soon as you came up. Did you give her a chance?" Jiang Hao sighed helplessly: "in fact, you and your uncle have lived for so many years, what kind of people are in the Qi family? I think you should be very clear. Your uncle doesn''t like Qi Qiao''s dress. This year and a few years ago, Qi Qiao was homeless..."


    Fu Yaqiu''s eyes turned red as soon as he heard this: "then why didn''t she come to me If I knew these things, I would not ignore her "


    " this is what I want to say. "Jiang Hao took a deep breath helplessly:" although


    I don''t know about you, I think it''s really necessary for you to put down your airs and talk with Qi Qiao. Qi Qiao is homesick, you know? During the Chinese new year, she sat in the living room in the middle of the night, waiting silently around the phone, hoping that you and your uncle could call her, but none of you had called her. Oh, yes, my uncle called her once during the Chinese new year, but the result was that she came to my house and yelled at her. He was not a person who didn''t hurt Qi Qiao, but he was the only one However, the clever daughter in his eyes is contrary to what Qi Qiao shows, so he can''t accept Qi Qiao who doesn''t care. He only has cold accusation and interference to her, and let Qi Qiao not go home before he changes himself. Aunt, there is an old saying that a child without a mother is like a grass. Qi man lives carefree under your protection and is cherished by you. But Qi Qiao''s life is so bad. You say that you love her, but you never do anything that you should do. You only know that you command and accuse her like your uncle. You really don''t worry about it Qi Qiao''s feeling. "


    In fact, Jiang Hao can see that Qi Qiao''s father Qi Guoqiang''s daughter is Zheng xuanni''s type.


    But Qi Qiao will never become Zheng xuanni''s gentleness and gentleness.


    If he wants to use flowers as a metaphor, Jiang Hao thinks that Zheng xuanni is a little white lotus, but his Qi Qiao is a fiery rose. It looks beautiful and charming, but it''s hard to get close to her, but in her heart, she is arrogant and kind-hearted.


    "Jiang Hao, I, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. Qi Qiao never talks about it with me. Every time I come to Shanghai, I see me with a cold face. If I want to take care of her, she quarrels with me"


    Fu Yaqiu bit her lip and pulled the toilet paper to wipe her eyes:


    "in fact, when I divorced last year, the reason why I only took Qi man and didn''t take Qi Qiao was not eccentric or biased But there was a reason. I wanted to take both of my children away, but Qi Qiao refused. Although Qi Qiao didn''t like her daughter and preferred boys over girls, she didn''t want me to feel better. So she took Qi Qiao''s father to change his attitude and let me take only one. At that time, Qi Qiao had a high fever and was ill. The tuition for martial arts was very expensive every year. She liked me so much There is no money for her hobby, so I thought, leave her At the very least, no matter how much the Qi family values men over women, they will not be stingy when it comes to educating their children. I left Qi Qiao in the Qi family because of helplessness on the one hand, but also because of her hobbies on the other hand. Later, you almost all know that Qi Qiao and I had estrangements and misunderstandings little by little. Qi man, a child who is not sensible, knew that he was with Qi I can''t make it


    "Ah," Jiang Hao sighed deeply. Fu Yaqiu looked up and continued: "I didn''t allow Qi Qiao to come to see me later. In fact, I was afraid that Qi Qiao''s father and grandmother were not happy. After all, she was alone with Qi Guoqiang. Her father and grandmother didn''t have opinions about me for a day or two. I don''t care. I can''t care, but Qi Qiao can''t Ah, I don''t know about the fact that Qi Guoqiang didn''t let Qi Qiao go home in recent years. Otherwise, if I knew, I would never allow such a thing to happen! " "You see, if you don''t talk about these reasons, how can Qi Qiao know?" Jiang Hao sighed deeply: "I feel sorry for Qi Qiao. I feel sorry for her. She is very homesick. She wants to call her family, but she refuses to say it. On the new year''s day, she just sits at her desk and waits for the phone. Every time, she waits until late at night."


    But at that time, he couldn''t do anything about it. All he could do was to let her bully and tease her. When he was resting at night, he quietly covered her with quilts several times and carefully helped to maintain her pride and self-esteem.


    "I''m sorry, please forgive my prejudice against you before." Fu Yaqiu pursed her lips: "in fact, I didn''t know you existed. I knew about you before that. I also asked Qi man to bring a letter to Qi Qiao. Now I think I used the wrong method Thanks for what you said to me today, otherwise things will be like what you said. "


    " it doesn''t matter. "Jiang Hao stood up and said," I really like Qi Qiao. I want to be with her, so I hope she can get what she always wants when she celebrates the new year next year. "Jiang Hao suddenly feels that he seems to understand the doting and feeling of Si Shaoheng to Shi Xiaotang.


    When he gets along with Qi Qiao, he is very happy. Even she bullies him and cleans him up, he likes it very much. Willingly hold her high, want to give everything they have to Qi Qiao, when see Qi Qiao use force, will also be fascinated by her.


    Perhaps, like a person, fall in love with a person''s feeling, is generally like this.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Hao and Fu Yaqiu come out after talking, Qi qiaozheng is bored and eating peanuts.


    Seeing them coming out, Qi Qiao, who was not idle in the room, immediately surrounded Jiang Hao: "what''s up? Is that all? "


    She lies prone in Jiang Hao''s ear and whispers: "have you been bullied by Fu Yaqiu?"


    "No, my aunt is good. We talked very well." Jiang Hao put his hand around Qi Qiao''s waist, pulled her clothes and covered her stomach carefully.

 Chapter 956

    Fu Yaqiu held his arm and looked at Jiang Hao: "boy Jiang, I can tell you, Qi Qiao, I''m relieved to give it to you. If you dare to bully her..."! I just


    "No, it''s really not." Jiang Hao looks at Qi Qiao, who is worth the force around him. He shakes his head in his heart and says to Fu Yaqiu, "if I bully her, aunt, you may not see me in the future"


    thinking of this, Fu Yaqiu thinks about Qi Qiao''s force index, and suddenly feels a little distressed for Jiang Hao.


    Tut Tut, I hope I won''t be raped in the future


    She looks at Qi Qiao, who is wrapped around Jiang Hao. Her eyes are moist. The next second, she suddenly walks over and hugs Qi Qiao''s shoulder. She hugs her in her arms: "wedding, please invite me. I''m looking forward to the most beautiful appearance of my daughter''s life..."


    Qi Qiao took a deep breath.


    After a while, he pursed his lips and said, "don''t worry, you will be invited. You have to come if anyone doesn''t come. Otherwise, why am I here today?


    don''t be so numb, I''m leaving! Don''t give it away "


    " eh "Fu Yaqiu nodded and slowly released his hand. Qi Qiao saw this, and then bent down to pick up his coat and turned away with Jiang Hao.


    The imperial family.


    After returning to the imperial capital, Jiang Hao immediately shared the good news with everyone. He is going to be a father!


    In this regard, Si Shaoheng is very surprised. Shi Xiaotang is surprised and congratulates him. Jiang Hao''s relatives and friends send their best wishes.


    But Qi Qiao''s mood is not so good.


    They live together indoors. She looks at Jiang Hao, who is choosing what gift to give Qi Guoqiang. She purses her lips and says, "ah, ah Hao, aren''t you worried at all?"


    Because when Qi Guoqiang came here last time, they were very unhappy, so Qi Qiao was worried that Jiang Hao would quarrel with Qi Guoqiang this time.


    Qi Guoqiang''s satisfied son-in-law is a successful person like Si Shaoheng. Qi Qiao is a little worried that he will know Jiang Hao and her marriage just like Fu Yaqiu, so he starts to look for trouble.


    Jiang Hao sighed: "I think it''s better to worry about my family than about your family''s affairs..."


    That''s right. After the negotiation with Fu Yaqiu, Fu Yaqiu really supports him and Qi Qiao. Qi Guoqiang may have some obstacles, but Qi Qiao has a strong character and is not free to be manipulated, so it''s not a big problem.


    But What should parents do when they meet.


    Thinking about Wang Suqing and Jiang Hongyun, Jiang Hao took a deep breath, suddenly turned to Qi Qiao and said, "are you really ready to marry me? No, I should say, do you really want to marry me? "


    Qi Qiao immediately raised one leg, reached out and twisted Jiang Hao''s ear, stepped on his belly with his foot, and asked: "Hey, what do you mean by this question? It''s all at this juncture. How dare you ask me such a question!? Yes? Do you want to go back when you''ve had enough? "


    "Pain..." Jiang Hao raised his hand and begged for mercy: "I don''t have it. How dare I? If I''m not responsible, you can''t maim me? I didn''t mean that. I was worried about You will regret later "


    " how do you say that? "Qi Qiao put down his hand and looked at him. Jiang Hao took a breath and slowly replied:" you know the situation in my family. It''s not a good family. I''m afraid that after you marry me, you will regret marrying me when you watch them come to our house every day. After all, with your family background, you can find a better one than me ¡£¡±


    Qi Qiao''s family background is not inferior to Zheng xuanni''s.


    It''s just that they are different. Qi Qiao''s family background is huge, but her actions are more generous. Zheng xuanni has too many rules and regulations, and she is too tactful, which makes people feel hypocritical.


    "I thought it was something." Qi Qiao raised his eyebrows: "for me, those little characters in your family are not worth paying attention to. Don''t worry. When I get married, they will come to me if they have the courage. I''ll deal with them myself"


    "Keke" Jiang Hao looked at Qi Qiao and suddenly coughed with a smile. Qi Qiao squinted at him: "cough what £¿¡±


    "No, I just want to ask for a favor for them after listening to you." Jiang Hao looks at Qi Qiao with a smile: "don''t kill me, save some life"


    "go Qi Qiao reaches out his hand and pushes Jiang Hao, turns around and picks up the story book on one side of the desk, and begins to tell a story to his stomach with a low head.


    The name of the story is Kong Rong rang Li.


    Jiang Hao said with a smile: "what are you doing? Fetal education? Is it too early? They''re just a little granulation now. Can you understand me? "


    "Of course, I understand. The earlier the fetal education starts, the better!" Qi Qiao slapped Jiang Hao: "from tomorrow on, I want to listen to Teng Lijun''s song"


    "eh? Teresa Teng Jiang Hao''s face puzzled: "why do those who name and surname want to listen to Teresa Teng''s songs?"


    "Ah! You don''t understand? Of course, they have been training their music cells since childhood. "Qi Qiao said, adding solemnly:" as for why it has to be Teresa Teng''s, it''s because I like it! ""OK, OK, I''ll buy you tapes and semiconductors. After I buy them, I''ll put them to you." Jiang Hao said as he lowered his head and put all the gifts he had collected on the table, carefully packing them.


    Qi Qiao simply checked it, and then nodded with satisfaction: "not bad! That''s all, but you should be prepared. My father will beat you up first, and then ask questions like marriage. When you answer, you can persuade my mother as much as you can. "


    " speaking of this, I think I''m particularly unjust. "Jiang Hao turns to look at her:" who started us first? It''s clear that you are the first to bow! I am Wu Wu Wu "


    Qi Qiao put out his hand to cover his mouth, picked his eyebrows and looked into his eyes, with a posture of" if you go on, I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red. ".


    Jiang Hao quietly took her hand away and said angrily: "Qi Qiao, it suddenly occurred to me that before we get married, we should make a three-way agreement"


    "hmm? "Qi Qiao looked at Jiang Hao:" in fact, I also think we should make three rules first. Otherwise, if you make me angry, what should I do? Ah, there should be a punishment system "


    Jiang Hao"... " No, that''s not what I mean by the three rules.

 Chapter 957

    He looked at Qi Qiao and said cautiously: "she said here, slightly pause, reached for Jiang Hao''s ear and said:" for example, if someone invites you to sing or dance, you must have my permission to go, and you must not drink! "


    Jiang Hao''s appearance is too evil and dangerous, especially when he used to like to go to such a messy place. Even if he didn''t touch his body, this habit is still very bad in Qi Qiao''s opinion, which needs to be restrained.


    "When you talk about these rules, do you think they are unfair?" Jiang Hao said: "you see, you can also smoke and drink, and play better than me. If you go to these places, what should you do?"


    "If I want to go, I will entrust my child to Xiaotang, and then go with you." Qi Qiao answered naturally: "but if I don''t want to go, when you want to go, you have to get my permission!"


    "Tut Tut, really "Unreasonable" Jiang Hao weak protest: "in case you want to go, I don''t want to go?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Qi Qiao looks at Jiang Hao with meaningful eyes, which means, do you think you have a choice?


    Jiang Hao counseled to shut up, silent.


    ¡­


    Because it''s about the marriage of the two, Jiang Hao made enough psychological preparation when he went to the Qi family.


    However, when the two of them were in the past, Qi Guoqiang was busy with the operation and was not at home at all, and Qi Qiao didn''t have the key to the home, so they all sat in the car and waited.


    Almost until seven or eight o''clock in the evening, the whole day passed, only to see Qi Guoqiang holding his tired body back home.


    "Dad, I There''s something I want to tell you. " Qi Qiao pushes the door, gets out of the car, and walks up to Qi Guoqiang. After seeing Qi Guoqiang''s tired eyes, he originally wanted to say something concerned, but he can''t say it.


    Qi Guoqiang raised his eyes to look at Qi Qiao, and a trace of missing flashed in his eyes. But soon, the missing was quickly hidden by Qi Guoqiang. Then, he slowly stopped and hummed to Qi Qiao in front of him:


    "Tut, rare guest, what are you doing?"


    Because of what happened last time, Qi Guoqiang hated Qi Qiao''s disobedience, so he didn''t have a good face.


    Jiang Hao looked at Qi Qiao, took a deep breath, held her hand, went to Qi Guoqiang, and took the initiative to say: "uncle, I''m here to tell you something about Qi Qiao and me. Qi Qiao is pregnant, and I want to marry Qi Qiao"


    "I''m not allowed" Qi Guoqiang almost refused without thinking about it.


    He took a look at Qi Qiao: "I don''t care if you want to give birth to this child or kill it. In a word, I won''t allow you to marry anyone until you become a good girl. Qi Qiao, I know what you want to do. You should die." "I want to do something? What do I want to do? " Qi Qiao looked at Qi Guoqiang, took a deep breath, and wanted to say something else. Jiang Hao reached out and stopped her behind, frowned and said, "uncle, why do you still hold on to this problem? Did we talk in vain last time? Do you want Qi Qiao to be a good girl? What kind of Qi Qiao is a good girl? Qi Qiao, only when you dress up according to your heart, can you please a girl, right? There''s nothing wrong with you being her father, but you''re not qualified to control her life! "


    "Jiang Hao, don''t talk nonsense with him." Qi Qiao took out the check list and put it into Qi Guoqiang''s hand: "you just said that I''m doing tricks, because you think I''m trying to get rid of you, and don''t want you to point fingers at my dressing, so you cheat you with the excuse of pregnancy? Well, I''ll marry Jiang Hao and let you stay out of my business in the future, right? I tell you, you think too much, I''m really pregnant! Yes? You won''t let me get married? So you mean I want to be an unmarried mother with a big belly? "


    "Qi Qiao, don''t talk nonsense." Jiang Hao looked at Qi Qiao and immediately stopped him. Qi Qiao pushed him away, strode to Qi Guoqiang, pursed his lips and said, "what nonsense? Isn''t that true? He doesn''t allow me to get married. I can only give birth to this child when I''m unmarried. I''ll give birth to it in his hospital. Let all doctors and nurses in his hospital know that President Qi Guoqiang''s daughter is unmarried when she is young! Tut Tut, in this way, Qi Guoqiang''s face will shine! "


    "You Before Qi Guoqiang, he really thought that Qi Qiao was just trying to get rid of him, so he cheated him with his pregnancy. But now when he saw the pregnancy examination form in Qi Qiao''s hand, he was surprised to realize that what Qi Qiao said was true.


    Qi Qiao is really pregnant.


    "You, you really want to piss me off..." Qi Guoqiang looks at Qi Qiao and his hands tremble with anger. He turns to look at Jiang Hao on Qi Qiao''s side and suddenly mentions his collar: "you stinky boy, I said I''d give my daughter to you, but I didn''t say I''d let you do this before marriage! You son of a bitch


    Because Qi Qiao had specially reminded him before, when Jiang Hao saw Qi Guoqiang beating him with his fist, he had made enough psychological preparation to be beaten by his father-in-law in the future. However, Qi Guoqiang''s fist did wave, but the next moment the fist did not hit him in the face. Jiang Hao quietly opened his eyes and saw that it was Qi He grasped Qi Guoqiang''s fist skillfully."Qi Qiao, it''s OK." Jiang Hao held her white and slender wrist: "it''s really my fault not to take safety measures. It''s nothing to let him beat me up..."


    "I didn''t ask you to take safety measures. I didn''t even think about preventing this kind of thing. What''s wrong with you?" Qi Qiao turned to look at Qi Guoqiang: "Dad, do you know what I hate most in my life? I hate people to let me live according to other people''s ideas! I''m a person. I''m in my twenties. I''m not a child. How do I dress up, who do I want to fall in love with, and who do I want to marry? It''s all my own business. Please don''t mind me! "


    Qi Qiao hated Qi Guoqiang''s strong hegemony and selfishness.


    She doesn''t like to wear a long skirt, long hair, affectation and elegance, and she doesn''t like to sit tight with her legs. She just likes to keep short hair, short skirt, high-heeled boots, bright lipstick, cross legs, drink and smoke, and tattoo.


    She didn''t want to live according to his requirements. She wanted to live her own life.


    But it happened that Qi Guoqiang didn''t like her personality.

 Chapter 958

    "You don''t care? Well, I don''t care. I''ll never care about you again! " With these words, Qi Guoqiang suddenly turned and walked upstairs. Then he walked down again and threw a book at Qi Qiao''s feet: "is it true to get married? I want you to get out of here! The farther you go, the better. You can be with whoever you like. It''s unfortunate for my Qi family to have a disgraceful daughter like you


    "Just go! Do you think I''d like you to come? " Qi Qiao picked up the Hukou book and turned to leave. Jiang Hao quickly followed up, but said: "this is not good..."


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t he tell me to go? Then let''s go, "Qi Qiao said, taking a deep breath, directly pulling Jiang Hao to turn around and leave.


    Qi Guoqiang stood in the same place and clenched his fist tightly. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all.


    Father and daughter are in a stalemate again.


    ¡­


    Because he made an appointment in advance to celebrate for Jiang Hao, Qi Qiao went directly to Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng''s new home with Jiang Hao after returning to the car and collecting the household register.


    When he drove into the residential area according to the route given by Si Shaoheng, Qi Qiao looked up at the entrance of the residential area, slightly narrowed his eyes, and secretly said: "ah, Heshuo residential area..."


    "Well, it''s a new community. Shaoheng and I had been looking for it for a long time before we found it." Jiang Hao drove the car to one side: "it''s very close to the nursery, which is convenient for the two children to go to and from school in the future"


    "it''s not far from our family." Qi Qiao pushed the door and got out of the car. Under the leadership of Jiang Hao, he quickly walked forward and pushed the door into the unit building where Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng lived.


    When they came, Xiaotang was playing on the carpet in the room with two small groups. Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan were also in the room.


    Now that they''ve been more than five months, they''ve learned to crawl all over the floor, and their imitation ability is particularly strong. When Xiao Tang and Si Fangjuan sat on the carpet and rolled together with them, they made a mess on the ground.


    When Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao come in, Xiao Tang is following them and crawling all over the carpet.


    "What are you doing?" Qi Qiao can''t help laughing at the way shixiaotang and the two children are playing. When Xiaotang sits on the carpet and crosses his legs, seeing that Qiqiao and Jiang Hao are coming, he immediately holds Tiantian''s hand and says hello to Qi Qiao: "Tiantian, who are you looking at?"


    Tiantian looks at Qi Qiao, and her eyes bend. She sits in Qi Qiao''s arms and laughs. Binbin xiaotuanzi is giggling and wants to climb in Qi Qiao''s direction. She sits on the ground and reaches out to her for a hug.


    Qi Qiao looks at Binbin and Tian Tian, and his slippers are sitting on the carpet. He reaches out and holds Binbin''s little ball in his arms. When Xiao Tang looks at Qi Qiao''s stomach, he says: "you are pregnant. It''s cold on the ground. Hurry to sit on the sofa"


    "Ai, it''s OK. I think it''s very soft." Qi Qiao cross legged for a posture, pinching the arms of Binbin small round son''s feet, when Xiaotang touched Qi Qiao''s stomach, casually asked: "I was thinking before, you are twins, maybe you will be pregnant in the future is also twins, if really according to my guess, how, when to get married? Take advantage of the fact that it''s not a big month to get married, or it won''t look good when it''s a big month. "


    As soon as mentioning this matter, Qi Qiao took a deep breath, nodded and did not continue this topic: "by the way, what did you eat when you were pregnant? When I go back and ask Si Shaoheng to write a menu for Jiang Hao, I go home for reference "


    " OK ", Xiaotang nods and shouts at Si Shaoheng in the kitchen. Qi Qiao can''t help but turn around and look in the direction of Si Shaoheng. He is a little curious and says," what is he doing in the kitchen? "


    "Busy to make complementary food for the baby" when Xiaotang said while reaching out to take the milk paste made by Si Shaoheng and feeding the two dumplings. Binbin xiaotuanzi looks at Xiaotang''s small bowl filled with milk. He suddenly reaches out his fleshy hand and grabs the spoon in Xiaotang''s hand. After grabbing it, he takes a big spoon and sends it to his mouth seriously.


    "It seems that you feed slowly." Qi Qiao looks at Binbin and laughs. When Xiaotang sees this, he quickly asks Si Shaoheng to take another small bowl for children, divide the milk in one bowl into two parts, and take out one part and put it in front of Binbin''s dumpling for him to eat.


    Binbin looked down at the spoon in his hand and suddenly threw it casually. Then he held out his little hand and grabbed it in the milk paste to make it delicious.


    "Ah, he''s eating it himself." Qi Qiao quickly grabs Binbin''s little hand. When Xiaotang sees this, he turns around and takes Binbin''s little ball to wash it. After washing it, he puts the children''s bowl back into his hand again and lets him eat it with his clean little hand.


    "Aren''t you afraid that he eats all over the floor?" Qi Qiao tilts his head and looks at Binbin''s little dumpling, which is in a mess all over the floor. He also has sweetness waiting for Xiaotang to feed. He shakes his head helplessly.


    Shi Xiaotang didn''t care and said, "it doesn''t matter. If it''s dirty, I wash my hands. I just saw him playing on the ground for a long time. I''m afraid that his hands are dirty, so I wash his hands. It''s good for him to eat by himself. I eat while playing."


    "well, that''s what I say, but you see, this little girl is different from the little boy." Qi Qiao He touched Tiantian''s head: "look at Tiantian. How nice she is to eat. Her mouth is clean."By comparison, Binbin is like a devil in the world. Every time he eats, he has to stain a piece of clothes.


    "Binbin and Fangjuan were so similar when they were young." Si Shaoheng came out of the kitchen and sat on the sofa. He turned to see Si Fangjuan staring at him. He couldn''t help laughing and explaining, "don''t stare at me. Ask your second brother if what I said is true. When you were a child, you were just like Binbin, and you didn''t eat well. You knew you ate chicken thighs when you were only a year old, Every time my mother fed you, she had to change your clothes for you. Later, my mother simply got you a small apron to wear when you eat and save washing clothes back and forth "


    " cut, that proves that I was smart when I was a child. "Si Fangjuan snorted. She squatted in front of tiantianxiaotuanzi and reached out for the soup in Xiaotang''s hand Spoon, toward sweet said: "aunt feed you eat good?"? Tiantian "


    hearing the speech, Tiantian xiaotuanzi nodded her head. Seeing that Si Fangjuan scooped up a spoonful of milk paste and sent it to her, she immediately opened her mouth, sobbed, licked her lips and slowly swallowed it.


    Si Fangjuan put her hand over her face: "what should I do? She''s so good, I want to touch her, I want to hold her up and ravage her! "


    Every time I see Tiantian''s round and smooth white face, there is an impulse in her heart to reach out and rub it!!


    "Calm down, calm down, Si Fangjuan, what do you want to do to my daughter?" Shi Xiaotang reached out and pushed away Si Fangjuan''s head: "don''t give my daughter bad ideas!"

 Chapter 959

    "Ah, I know. I''m just talking about it. I won''t tease her at dinner." Si Fangjuan said, and scooped up a spoonful toward sweet feed.


    Tiantian sits in shixiaotang''s arms and holds her head in the direction of sifangjuan. She eats one mouthful at a time. After a few mouthfuls, she pushes her hand and says goodbye to her head, indicating that she is full.


    On the other hand, Binbin, the little devil of the world, had almost eaten.


    After he had enough to eat and drink, it was like the battlefield. There was milk everywhere, his hands were sticky, and his face was dirty.


    If you roll twice on the ground, you will be a little beggar.


    Looking at Binbin''s clothes, Shi Xiaotang sighs deeply. He goes to the toilet with the ball, wipes it with warm water, and changes his clothes. After changing, he takes Binbin''s ball and looks at the pile of clothes that need to be washed in the basin, sighing:


    "look, it''s all you, it''s mostly you Your dirty clothes are full of milk! Little villain, the culprit. "


    As if he could understand, Binbin raised his head and looked at shixiaotang with innocent eyes. Then he stretched out his hand to shixiaotang, turned to face shixiaotang, bowed his head and buried his chest.


    Shi Xiaotang slapped his ass with a smile: "it''s not easy for you to pretend to be innocent. Tiantian has soiled three clothes this week, but only a little water. But you have seven or eight clothes just because you''re stained with the Milky Bib! I''m criticizing you. Don''t be coquettish. "


    When Xiaotang know Binbin now what all don''t understand, but just like to tease him.


    When Binbin looks at Xiaotang, he flattens his mouth innocently, turns his eyes, and then suddenly cries.


    When Xiaotang sighed, he turned and looked at Si Shaoheng: "Si Shaoheng! Your son is crying again


    "It must be you who bullied him, that''s why he cried." Si Shaoheng walks over with a smile, reaches out his hand and hugs Binbin from Shi Xiaotang''s arms and pats him: "Daddy is here, don''t cry"


    Si Shaoheng''s words are like magic, Binbin won''t cry immediately


    .


    Shi Xiaotang stood in the toilet and thumped the table: "this is the essence of drama! This is the essence of drama. This smelly boy is on purpose. He pretends to be aggrieved in my arms every time, and then asks for comfort in your arms! Who the hell is this son of a bitch? "


    Binbin xiaotuanzi, known as Xi Jing, is sitting on Si Shaoheng''s arm, sucking his fingers innocently. His big eyes are still red, but there are no tears. When he looks at him, Xiaotang''s eyes are full of curiosity besides innocence.


    It seems that I don''t understand what Shi Xiaotang is crazy about.


    "Binbin" Si Shaoheng looked down at Binbin''s big eyes. Seeing that he raised his head, he immediately opened his lips and gave him a kiss on his cerebellum.


    Binbin looks at Si Shaoheng and happily shakes his feet.


    Like Tiantian, they all like Si Shaoheng very much. In front of Shi Xiaotang, the two Tuanzi scramble and make trouble with each other, but in front of Si Shaoheng, they are all clever and cute.


    Of course, for this situation, Shi Xiaotang is just pretending to be jealous, and her innermost heart is still very happy.


    It''s good that Tuanzi doesn''t like to stick to himself.

 Chapter 960

    Because the two families live near each other, Shi Xiaotang knows that there are few supermarkets in his generation.


    Although there is a market ahead, she can''t carry rice, flour, grain and oil when Si Shaoheng is away. She can''t drive in the car and can''t carry many things when she runs so far. It''s really troublesome.


    If you can open a small supermarket in the nearest place and sell daily necessities, snacks, rice, noodles, cereals and oils, it''s also a good choice.


    "I think it''s OK, but in that case, we''ll have to go to see where we can rent earlier." when Xiao Tang got interested, he began to discuss with Qi Qiao.


    Si Fangjuan looked down at the reference books she used in her qualification examination, but she was not interested in their business affairs, so she didn''t interrupt. After listening to them, Si Shaoheng said casually, "if you really want to do this, you can leave the problem of the store to me"


    it''s not difficult for Si Shaoheng to rent a shop near here.


    Si Shaoqi wanted to laugh: "sister-in-law, sister Qi Qiao, are you really ready for


    ? If you open a supermarket, you can''t walk out all day long. It must be very troublesome and hard "


    " ah, it''s OK. You can''t walk out with your children. What''s not hard to do in the world? The most important thing is to set up a supermarket so that you can have time to look after the children and earn money. As for the work of loading goods, just find a few little girls to help. "


    Qi Qiao said and took a sip of hot tea in his hand:


    "when I''m older and ready to give birth, I can leave the store to Xiaotang and her mother-in-law to take care of it. Otherwise, I can close it temporarily. It doesn''t matter to start with shixiaotang when my child can go to the nursery."


    "Well, if it''s really settled, we''ll get a license another day." Shi Xiaotang looks at Qi Qiao, and the expression on their faces is very serious.


    Looking at their fighting spirit, Jiang Hao and Si Shaoheng have no opinion. Si Fangjuan sighs with envy: "ah, it''s so nice of you to open a small supermarket and live a leisurely life now. Look at me, I''m still preparing for the nurse certificate examination. It''s really hard "


    " well, you''re pretty good. You''ve been interning in Shenzhen for such a long time


    , and you have more practical experience and work experience than other students in health schools. It shouldn''t be too difficult to get a nurse''s certificate. "When Xiao Tang said, he got up and walked into the room, looked at the sleeping conditions of the two little Tuanzi, and made sure that they were still sleeping very well. Then he turned and walked back to the hospital He sat down in front of the sofa and continued to chat with Qi Qiao: "by the way, when will you and brother Jiang hold the wedding? Have you made up your mind about the wedding dress? Where is the site selection? "


    Shi Xiaotang is looking forward to seeing Qi Qiao wearing a wedding dress.


    Jiang Hao scratched his head: "I''m not ready, I Qi Qiao and I went to see my uncle in the morning, and we plan to rent a venue tomorrow to see the wedding dress. "


    "So" when Xiaotang nodded, a look of expectation: "when choosing wedding dress, take me, OK? I want to help you choose "


    " good "Qi Qiao nodded and said with a smile:" take you to take you, I not only take you, I also take Fangjuan to go with me. You can help me decide what style of wedding dress to wear at that time. Their men''s eyes are not good! "


    Finish saying, return toward Jiang Hao to show to dislike of facial expression, provoke of small Tang and Si Fangjuan laugh together.


    Jiang Hao looks at Qi Qiao, but shakes his head. After a while, he turns to Si Shaoheng and says, "Shaoheng, would you like to go shopping with me? I happen to have something to tell you about business. " "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded, put on his coat and left home with Jiang Hao. When he got to the gate of Heshuo community, Jiang Hao sighed and said, "ah, what do you say I should do? I''m really worried about the wedding "


    " how? " Si Shaoheng turned his head and looked at Jiang Hao: "do Qi Qiao''s parents object to your being together?"


    "Uncle Qi really can''t accept it, so I may have to go a few more times recently, but these are not problems. No matter Qi Qiao''s mother or father, I am confident that I can convince them, but the key is in my family..."


    Jiang Hao put out his hand to cover his head: "my parents are different from your parents. I don''t know how to introduce such parents to Qi Qiao''s parents. Shaoheng, I''m a little afraid to let Qi Qiao''s parents know My family''s affairs, really, I''m really worried, I don''t know what to do now, I''m too afraid that Qi Qiao''s parents will dislike My parents are so good. "


    Looking at Jiang Hao''s appearance, Si Shaoheng sighs deeply, and suddenly doesn''t know what advice to give him.


    "Although Qi Qiao''s parents have been estranged and divorced for many years, both Qi Qiao''s mother, who runs a studio, and her father, who is the Dean, are much better than my parents..." Jiang Hao stretched out his hand to cover his face: "if my family is poor, it''s OK, but what''s the status of my family? My father is a gambler. When he was young, he was looking for Xiao San. Now Xiao San''s son lives together at home. I''m a college student, but I''m not popular with my parents at all. My mother''s whereabouts are unknown, and I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Such a home Ah, how to introduce Qi Qiao''s parents... "I''m too shy to talk.


    Jiang Hao doesn''t know what to do, so that his parents-in-law can give their daughter to themselves after seeing the situation of his parents.


    "Ah" Si Shaoheng suddenly opened his eyes: "ah Hao, as soon as you mentioned this, I suddenly remembered that when Xiaotang and I went to the hospital that day, we happened to see your mother"


    "met her?" Jiang Hao opened his eyes, and then he could not help clenching his fist: "who is she around as a parasite?"


    ¡°¡­ No "Si Shaoheng drooped his eyes and looked complicated:" your mother, she


    Now she''s cleaning the toilet. She divorced the man she married. Now she doesn''t know where she lives. She came to me to ask for help. She wanted to borrow money, but I didn''t promise. "


    "Ah, what should I do?" Jiang Hao sighed deeply: "where did you meet her? Tell me the address, I''ll go to find her nearby "


    " eh "Si Shaoheng nodded, took out the pen on his chest and wrote a string of addresses to Jiang Hao on the back of his hand.


    After writing the address, he turned to look at Jiang Hao and said, "no matter what, Jiang Hongyun and Wang Suqing are your family, your parents, and the situation of your family. Sooner or later, Qi Qiao''s parents will know. So don''t lie. This kind of thing won''t last long."

 Chapter 961

    "I understand" Jiang Hao looked at Si Shaoheng and nodded gently: "I didn''t want to lie, I just don''t know how to say it"


    "the original family is so important to a person." Jiang Hao dropped his eyes and sighed deeply: "in the past, I always thought that as long as I changed myself, I could change everything. Now when I married Qi Qiao, I found that I thought it was too naive, I didn''t know Now I''m always worried about how to make Qi Qiao''s parents accept my gambling father and my unpopular mother Although I won''t let Qi Qiao suffer after marriage because of my parents, whose daughter is not the flesh of her parents, how can they allow Qi Qiao to live with people of my family? "


    Let''s just say Jiang Hongyun.


    If Qi Qiao''s parents know that his father Jiang Hongyun is a gambler and has a lot of foreign debts, will they continue to suppress him to marry Qi Qiao?


    They are sure to worry about whether Qi Qiao will be implicated by his family in the future, and will lead a life of debt collection in the future.


    It''s human.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng suddenly doesn''t know how to comfort Jiang Hao.


    Many things, he can help, but only this matter, he does not know how to persuade Jiang Hao.


    Advise Jiang Hao to open some?


    Or do you advise Jiang Hao to tell Qi Qiao''s parents that his parents died early and not let them go to see Jiang Hongyun and Wang Suqing? Don''t admit the parent-child relationship between them and Jiang Hao?


    Neither is the best choice.


    "Take a step and see a step." Si Shaoheng sighed: "what else can you do now besides doing this? There''s no other way "


    "


    After returning from Heshuo community, Qi Qiao obviously realizes that Jiang Hao is in a low mood.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Qiao asked Jiang Hao several times what was wrong, but Jiang Hao hesitated and refused to answer. Qi Qiao had no way, and he didn''t ask any more. Instead, Jiang Hao became uneasy.


    "Qi Qiao" returned home, Jiang Hao looked at Qi Qiao, pursed his lips and said: "you Another day, would you like to meet my parents? "


    "Must be to meet ah" Qi Qiao nodded: "any time can, time you decide, uncle and aunt is to come, or let''s go?"


    ¡°¡­ Jiang Hao clenched his lips: "my father may not be very convenient, my mother should be able to come, so if you want to see my father, you probably have to go in person"


    "your father oh I remember. "Qi Qiao suddenly opened his eyes:" I saw him. The one you rescued from Hetian distillery that day was uncle, right? "


    Qi Qiao is still a little impressed.


    Jiang Hao saw that she didn''t care at all. He couldn''t help saying: "you..."


    Looking at Jiang Hao''s hesitation, Qi Qiao finally said, "ah Hao, what''s the matter with you today? What are you thinking? Are you worried about your parents? Don''t I know what they are for a long time? What is there to worry about? I said, "I''ll help you."


    "It''s not that problem" Jiang Hao sighed deeply: "well, actually


    let me tell you, Qi Qiao, actually I''m very worried"


    "what are you worried about?" Qi Qiao looked at Jiang Hao. "I''m afraid your parents will care about my parents." Jiang Hao tightly pursed his lips: "isn''t there a saying that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked? I''m afraid that after your parents know my father''s situation, they will mind that my future personality is as good as my father''s, or they will make some messy things, or they will worry that my father''s debt will implicate you and make you have no way to live a good life with me "Yes..."


    "Are you worried about that? I think you think too much. Do my parents mind? I don''t care at all, because I can handle my own affairs well. Maybe they will worry about me because of your parents'' condition, but it won''t prevent me from being with you. " Qi Qiao put his hand around Jiang Hao''s shoulder: "when it comes to this matter, Jiang Hao, you have to remember clearly for me. I''m not a sheep like your mother''s. If I know after marriage that you dare to do something sorry for me or gamble, you will definitely be miserable, you know?"


    She said, raising her legs and straddling on Jiang Hao''s legs, she reached out and grabbed the tie in front of him.


    Jiang Hao put his hand around her waist and put his head on her shoulder: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything that I''m sorry for you, and I won''t be a copy of my father. If I dare to do that, I won''t complain if you beat me."


    "So, you don''t have to worry about it." Qi Qiao looked at Jiang Hao and pecked his lips lightly: "look at you, you are on fire alone. You are going to be a little old man. Let me hurt you quickly."


    "You are pregnant now. Don''t make trouble." Jiang Haoqiang tries to push Qi Qiao away from his two brothers. Qi Qiao looks at Jiang Hao and grabs his tie: "but I want it. What can I do?"


    "Qi Qiao!" Jiang Hao''s ears are hot: "don''t make trouble"


    "ha ha ha ha ha" Qi Qiao looks at Jiang Hao''s uneasy expression and can''t help laughing: "Hey, don''t tell me, I just have a few words, you can''t help it?"Jiang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth, got up and wanted to go to the toilet.


    Qi Qiao looks at Jiang Hao, pick eyebrows to see he can''t help his teasing, ready to go to the toilet to solve himself, can''t help but lie on the sofa and laugh.


    Bullying Jiang Hao every day is her daily compulsory course besides fetal education.


    Seeing that Jiang Hao can''t help bullying himself, Qi Qiao has a great sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    The next morning.


    Jiang Hao went out early.


    Qi Qiao thinks it boring to stay at home alone, so she asks Si Fangjuan to go shopping together.


    In a restaurant.


    Jiang Hao asked Qi Guoqiang to meet alone.


    Qi Guoqiang is busy every day. Of course, he has no time to talk nonsense with Jiang Hao, so after meeting him, he said straightforwardly: "if you have something to say, I don''t have much time"


    "sorry, I really disturb you." Jiang Hao nodded: "but I think it''s necessary to talk about today''s dialogue. Look, uncle, I hope you can keep all the time today Give it to me, and I''ll make sure you see Qi Qiao you''ve never seen before. "


    "What are you talking about?" Qi Guoqiang frowned. "Do you know how precious my time is


    "I know, but the hospital can''t do without you. I think you are usually so busy that you can spare a day for your own daughter." Jiang Hao looked at Qi Guoqiang: "you always say that Qi Qiao is not a good girl, but do you really know her? You once said to me that Qi Qiao is not a bad girl, but that''s just what you said to me because you were worried that I would have the same prejudice as you. In fact, you still don''t trust Qi Qiao in your heart. In this case, I hope you can spare one day to have a good look at what kind of person Qi Qiao is in places you don''t know. After seeing it, you can feel it again Try to judge whether she is good or bad

 Chapter 962

    Qi Guoqiang looked at Jiang Hao and frowned tightly: "if you come to me just to say this, I''ll leave first. You want to marry Qi Qiao. I''ve given Qi Qiao my household register. What do you want now?"


    "Without your blessing, I''m afraid Qi Qiao will feel sad when she gets married." Jiang Hao looked at Qi Guoqiang: "uncle, please promise me this condition. Just go and have a look with me. You can''t delay too many things for one day."


    Qi Guoqiang pursed his lips and kept silent all the time. After a long time, he replied, "good"


    after hearing this, Jiang Hao was overjoyed.


    Qi Guoqiang took a look at him and gave a cold hum: "but don''t think that I will change my point of view by doing this. I still said last time that you are a young man. Maybe you think Qi Qiao is very good-looking, but in my eyes..."


    "Uncle, now the old era is over." Jiang Hao looked at Qi Guoqiang: "the new era has arrived. Today''s young people pay attention to personality. Maybe you don''t like Qi Qiao''s appearance, but so what? She


    now she can face the outside society alone. Even if you don''t like her, as long as someone likes her, isn''t that good? People live in this world, there is no way to get all the people''s love, as long as she is happy, her own behavior of their own conscience, not enough


    Qi Guoqiang looked at Jiang Hao with a firm face. After a while, he stood up and said, "where is Qi Qiao now? You said you wanted me to see a different side of her? Let''s go. "


    "Good" Jiang Hao looked at Qi Guoqiang, nodded, turned and walked out of the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    It is said that Qi Guoqiang can see a different Qi Qiao, but in fact, Jiang Hao just takes Qi Guoqiang to find where Qi Qiao and Si Fangjuan are now, and then follows her quietly.


    Qi Guoqiang is very old now. At first, he felt a little shy when he did this trick of peeping at his daughter''s going out on the street. But later, he found that Qi Qiao, who was either sarcastic or sarcastic in front of him, used to sing and laugh with his friends. The more he followed, the more interesting he felt Get up


    .


    Standing a few meters behind Qi Qiao, he looked at Jiang Hao and said, "in fact, when Qi Qiao was a child, I would follow her quietly when she went out to go shopping"


    at that time, he was not the Dean, and Qi Qiao was just an ordinary child. Although the atmosphere at home was not very harmonious because Qi Qiao''s grandparents preferred boys over girls, But it''s still warm.


    At that time, when young Qi Qiao was ready to go out to buy things for adults, he always followed her in his coat, carefully guarding her safety.


    In Qi Guoqiang''s memory, it was the only wonderful experience after his divorce from his wife.


    But later, when he became the president, his mind changed, he became snobbish, philistine, and began to care about appearance.


    He wants Qi Qiao to dress up as a lady, so as to be worthy of his position as president.


    But Qi Qiao could not accept such a tough change.


    She is no longer obedient, arrogant and rebellious, and takes his words as the air. They often quarrel about whether to wear a skirt or not.


    Unconsciously, the relationship between father and daughter is getting worse and worse. In fact, when I think about it carefully, Qi Guoqiang doesn''t know how all this happened.


    "So, you used to have a good relationship with Qi Qiao?" Jiang Hao turned his head and looked at Qi Guoqiang. When Qi Guoqiang heard this, he reached out and scratched his head. After a moment''s silence, he said, "it''s not OK. It can only be said that the relationship between Qi Qiao and me is fairly good. At that time, she could say a few words and make a joke. She still listened to me, but later I became the president, and every day I began to have a lot of things to do. Qi Qiao gradually became "


    I don''t know whether Qi Qiao changed first or herself. In a word, everything began to change. He began to have constant arguments with Qi Qiao, and Qi Qiao roared with him every time. In the end, they were completely stiff because of the dress .


    Qi Qiao ran away from home, but he did not hesitate to lock the door, threatening Qi Qiao that "if you don''t change, you will never come back in your life"


    "actually..." Jiang Hao sighed deeply: "you may never have thought that maybe Qi Qiao will become like this now, and you also have the responsibility that you can''t escape? Qi Qiao grew up with you from an early age. In his life, the role of mother rarely appears. Only when Qi Qiao''s father is strict and unreasonable, your career also begins to rise. It is because you have no time to communicate with Qi Qiao and lack patience and care for Qi Qiao that the relationship between Qi Qiao and you becomes increasingly rigid. You think that if you restrain Qi Qiao as before, Qi Qiao will listen to you as before. But in the end, Qi Qiao not only didn''t listen to you, but also began to do things you don''t like. If you don''t like her short hair, she would like to cut it. If you don''t like her hot dress, she would like to wear it. You say that tattoos are all done by bad girls, she said Just to do so, you think this daughter is really disobedient, just to do what you hate, but you never thought that this is the only way for her to protest against you. "Qi Guoqiang listened to Jiang Hao''s words and sighed deeply.


    I don''t know whether I really listen to Jiang Hao''s words this time or I''m thinking about something else.


    When Jiang Hao saw that Qi Guoqiang didn''t speak, he didn''t hold on to it any more. Instead, he looked at the direction of Qi Qiao and Si Fangjuan and said to Qi Guoqiang:


    "come on, uncle, if we don''t keep up, we''ll fall behind."


    "Well," Qi Guoqiang looked at Jiang Hao, nodded and strode forward behind Jiang Hao. They walked behind Qi Qiao and Si Fangjuan. After seeing how they were getting on the bus, they immediately got on the bus with their money.


    On the bus, Jiang Hao in order to avoid let Qi Qiao found, so deliberately stand far away from Qi Qiao and Si Fangjuan.


    He turned around and looked around. As soon as he was ready to say something to Qi Guoqiang, he saw Qi Guoqiang clapping his arm, pointing to Qi Qiao''s direction in front of him, and said in a low voice:


    "ah, do you think the man beside Qi Qiao is a little sneaky? It looks like a pickpocket. "


    "Really" Jiang Hao narrowed his eyes and observed carefully. After seeing the man standing behind Qi Qiao, ready to sneak his hand into another middle-aged woman''s pocket, he said firmly: "it''s really a pickpocket, and you see, Qi Qiao seems to have noticed."


    Smell speech, Qi Guoqiang raised his head to look at Qi Qiao. When he saw Qi Qiao


    using Yu Guang to pay attention to the pickpocket behind him, his face was not surprised. Unexpectedly, the next second, Qi Qiao suddenly turned around and grasped the pickpocket''s wrist. Then a smooth catcher pressed the pickpocket to the ground, pinched the pickpocket''s wrist and scolded coldly "What''s wrong with being young? How dare you steal money! driver! parking! Call 110 quickly and catch a thief here! "

 Chapter 963

    "Ah! "My wallet" the middle-aged woman saw the wallet in the thief''s hand and immediately patted her thigh. Then she quickly said to Qi Qiao, "girl, thank you so much! But for you, I would have lost my wallet today! "


    "It''s OK, you''re welcome." Qi Qiao smiles at the middle-aged woman and turns to ask Si Fangjuan to urge the driver to stop.


    The bus driver pulled over to the side of the road, opened the door and called the police nearby. Not long after, the police recorded Qi Qiao''s confession and took the thief and the middle-aged woman back together.


    "Do you see, uncle?" Jiang Hao stood beside Qi Guoqiang and said slowly, "in fact, where you don''t know, Qi Qiao is still outstanding. All along, you only pay attention to her appearance, dress and make-up. Apart from these accidents, Qi Qiao has no merit as your daughter?"


    Qi Guoqiang tightly holds the back of the chair on the bus, droops his eyes and doesn''t say a word. Along the way, Qi Guoqiang looks at Qi Qiao, who is playing with Si Fangjuan


    everywhere. The expression on his face gradually begins to show signs of loosening.


    When I went back, Qi Guoqiang sighed and said, "some other day, I will ask Qi Qiao''s mother to meet with your parents and discuss your marriage with Qi Qiao."


    Smell speech, Jiang Hao slightly a Zheng, then turn head: "so, uncle, this means that you will attend me and Qi Qiao''s wedding, right?"


    "Well," Qi Guoqiang nodded. After a while, he could not help but continued: "maybe what you said is right. Qi Qiao is really grown up. I should not intervene in the problem of dressing, but She''s pregnant now, high heels and things like that... "


    "I understand." Jiang Hao nodded: "you see, Qi Qiao has changed her dress and no longer wore high-heeled boots on the way out today? She will protect herself, and I will protect her and her children. Please rest assured. "


    "I''m quite satisfied with you, young man." Qi Guoqiang said with his back: "when are your parents free? After the appointment, please call me and meet with me and Qi Qiao''s mother. Our elders


    will talk about the bride price and wedding process "


    " about this... " Jiang Hao looked at Qi Guoqiang, his forehead dripping with cold sweat. After a long time, he raised his head to Qi Guoqiang and said, "my parents don''t live together now, and my registered permanent residence is moved out separately, so I can handle things like getting a certificate by myself. They are not prepared to ask. If they want to meet, it may take a little time for me to get a certificate first Go to them to communicate "


    originally, Jiang Hao intended to confess his family situation directly to Qi Guoqiang, but he thought that he had not told Wang Suqing and Jiang Hongyun about his marriage with Qi Qiao, so he couldn''t help hesitating. Finally, he planned to find these two people first, tell them about it, and then confess to Qi Guoqiang.


    "Well, then do as you say." Qi Guoqiang nodded: "I''ll go back first. Qi Qiao, you tell her, wedding Her mother and I will not be absent. "


    Looking at what Qi Qiao did all day today, Qi Guoqiang was touched at the bottom of his heart. He had already looked down on Qi Qiao''s dressing.


    In fact, because of the influence of the older generation''s ideas, he was very worried about Qi Qiao''s dress, which was a farm, short hair and tattoo. He felt that his former daughter had already learned to be bad because she had too much contact with social people.


    In his youth, the difference between the good and the bad was very obvious. Dressed like Qi Qiao, she was a typical example of a hooligan and a little gangster.


    But now When Qi Guoqiang saw that Qi Qiao used his martial arts to catch the bad guys and thieves, his behavior was full of justice, and his whole body also changed his habit of smoking because of his pregnancy, his inner stubborn wall finally began to crack, and gradually began to make a new judgment on Qi Qiao''s image and character. Therefore, he still had an expression in his voice In terms of manners, they have obviously improved. They are no longer as stubborn and cold as they used to be. Among them, Jiang Hao''s contribution is indispensable.


    "OK, I see." Jiang Hao looked at Qi Guoqiang and nodded: "I''ll contact you soon"


    "OK" Qi Guoqiang nodded and turned to go back. As he walked, he said: "I''ll stay soon. Go back first. The wedding date should be set early."


    "I know." Jiang Hao looked at Qi Guoqiang''s back and sighed a sigh of relief until he saw Qi Guoqiang get on the bus.


    After that, Jiang Hao went to the address that Si Shaoheng left for him the next day. Near the public toilet there, he saw Wang Suqing, who was stooping and dragging the floor little by little.


    Without the nourishment of the greenhouse, Wang Suqing is quite different from what she used to be. Besides being very thin, her hair is withered and white. She is in her 50s and looks like she is in her 70s.


    ¡°¡­ "Mother" Jiang Hao stood not far away and yelled in the direction of Wang Suqing. Wang Suqing moved her hand and immediately turned her head. When she saw Jiang Hao, the whole person became excited: "ah, ah Hao!""Let''s go to a place to talk about it." Jiang Hao looked up at Wang Suqing: "I''m going to get married."


    Wang Suqing looked at Jiang Hao in a daze. After a long time, he nodded.


    Inside the noodle shop.


    Jiang Hao ordered a bowl of noodles for Wang Suqing, but he didn''t want anything, so he just sat there quietly: "you and my father divorced, how are you now"


    "I, I have no place to live..." Network speed difference tightly pursed lips, reached for Jiang Hao''s arm: "ah Hao, you take your mother back to your home, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Hao looked down at the desk: "I live with my wife now. My wife is pregnant. I plan to get a license and take her to get married immediately, so I will add new members to my family in the future. I''m afraid there''s no room for you to cook. I''ll give you some money every month to help you change your job, and then rent a house outside by yourself"


    "ah Hao, you said before After my divorce from your father, you can support me... " Wang Suqing carefully looked at Jiang Hao: "what you said still counts? I really can''t do this toilet washing job any more. I don''t want to do any other work any more. I''m really tired these days. "

 Chapter 964

    "How long ago was that?" Jiang Hao looked at Wang Suqing with an eyebrow: "the reason why you divorce Jiang Hongyun now is that you intend to be with others. Now you are dumped by others and no one wants you. Do you know you have come to me? What do you think I am? Am I still your son? I don''t think I''m a son to you. In fact, I''m not even your wallet! "


    Jiang Hao lit a cigarette and took a deep breath in his hand: "this is what I plan to do. I will tell my father-in-law and mother-in-law about Jiang Hongyun and Jiang Ping. As for you, I said that you and Jiang Hongyun have divorced, so I just need you to meet. I will make my own decisions about other things. Besides, I have 500 yuan, right It''s for you. "


    He said, reaching out from his pocket, he took out five red bills and handed them to him: "take this money to rent a house, buy clothes, and discipline yourself. A few days later, dress up a little cleaner and go to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law with me. After meeting, I will find you a slightly better job


    and then my wedding, you and Jiang Hongyun and Jiang Ping Three people, there''s no need to be present. "


    "There''s no need to attend?" What does that mean? " Wang Suqing looked up at Jiang Hao in disbelief: "do you mean I don''t need to attend your wedding? You are my son, I, how can I not attend... "


    "Have you ever treated me as your son these years?" Jiang Hao suddenly raised his voice: "where are you when I need you? When Jiang Hongyun is partial to Jiang Ping and me to a certain extent, where are you! Where are you when Jiang Hongyun wants to use me to clean up the mess for Jiang Ping! Jiang Hongyun is disabled. You immediately leave him to find a new lover. You don''t worry about my feelings at all. You don''t even tell me! Wang Suqing, did you really treat me as your son? Do you have any? "


    "For you, for the Jiang family, how hard have I tried?" Jiang Hao took a deep breath: "but do you care? You don''t always think I''m a loser! Do I have nothing? Now you are suffering, you have been kicked, you have nothing, you can''t parasitic on other people''s body to suck blood, you know to beg me? Ha ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha,


    it''s ridiculous


    Wang Suqing''s words directly drew the anger hidden in Jiang Hao''s heart for many years.


    Seeing Jiang Hao''s indifference and anger, Wang Suqing timidly lowered her head: "in those years, I was wrong, I was too cowardly I apologize to you... "


    "Take it back, you don''t need it." Jiang Hao looked at Wang Suqing: "your apology is not rare for a long time. As long as you complete your task according to what I said before, I don''t need you to intervene in the rest of the things, and you are not qualified to intervene"


    after Jiang Hao finished, he reached for the pen and book before his birth, wrote a string of numbers and threw them in front of Wang Suqing: "this string of numbers The number is my current contact information. You put it away by yourself, and I''ll contact you in three days. Before that, you should deal with your food, clothing, housing and transportation, and make yourself more normal. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. I''ve paid for the noodles for you "


    with that, Jiang Hao stood up and walked out of the noodle shop.


    ¡­


    How to tell Qi Qiao''s parents that his father Jiang Hongyun is a big gambler is a very serious problem.


    Jiang Hao is very tangled in his heart, and finally he has to go to the door of his boss shaohenghe''s Xiaotang''s house again.


    After listening to the purpose of Jiang Hao''s coming here and the reason for his worry, Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and sighed. He had to admit that the problem Jiang Hao was worried about was not groundless.


    Jiang Hongyun was a big gambler before he became disabled. It''s necessary to tell the Qi family, because no one, including Jiang Hao, dares to guarantee that Jiang Hongyun''s creditors will not find Jiang Hao and Qi Qiao''s family to collect the debts. "If you hide this, if something goes wrong in the future, it will be more difficult, so it''s absolutely impossible to lie." Shi Xiaotang frowned: "but actually, compared with worrying about how to make Qi Qiao''s father accept that Jiang Hongyun is a big gambler, elder brother Jiang, I think you''d better consider how to solve the foreign debt problem first. If you think about it, your main worry now is that you don''t know how to tell Qi Qiao''s father that Jiang Hongyun is a big gambler and owes a lot of foreign debts. But in this case, Jiang Hongyun has no hands now. It''s impossible to gamble any more. The only thing that makes Qi Qiao''s father feel uneasy is Jiang Hongyun''s previous foreign debts r>


    in this world, few parents can rest assured that their daughter will marry into a family with a lot of foreign debts. Although Qi Qiao believes in Jiang Hao and believes that he will not affect their future life because of these things, Qi Guoqiang and Fu Yaqiu certainly will not believe in Jiang Hao so firmly.


    Unless Jiang Hao can solve these foreign debts and let Qi Guoqiang and Fu Yaqiu know that although Jiang Hongyun used to be a big gambler, he is now disabled and can''t move. He won''t gamble any more, and the Jiang family''s foreign debts have been cleared, which will not affect Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao''s future life. This will convince Qi Guoqiang and Fu Yaqiu that Jiang Hao can give Qi Qiao the possibility of happiness It will be bigger.Otherwise, your family is in debt. Who dares to let your daughter marry and suffer with you.


    It''s all human.


    "Such a big foreign debt I, I can''t afford it. "Jiang Hao sighed:" if there is no problem of foreign debt, with the net profit of Huayun auto repair, I want to give Qi Qiao a grand wedding, and then support Qi Qiao and the two children. It''s absolutely no problem. There''s more than enough life. I don''t need Qi Qiao to work, but If you pay the debt I''m afraid it''s going to be too late "


    moreover, it''s not sure whether it will be finished in the future.


    Si Shaoheng looked at Jiang Hao, who was already worried about becoming a little old man. With a deep sigh, he suddenly got up and took him to the kitchen. He said in a low voice, "if you want me to say, don''t worry. The way to solve this problem is to go to the bank, mortgage or I''ll lend it to you. Compared with the former, I hope you can choose the latter."


    With one hand in his pocket, he lit a cigarette and looked out of the window:


    "after all, you need to repay the principal and interest of the debt owed to the bank, and there is time limit, which will make you very difficult in the future, but the debt owed to me is different. I only think that I have invested in your Huayun auto repair, and I will not increase your profit at ordinary times Just give it back to me after you earn it. This is the most effective way. If you promise, I''ll do it for you tomorrow. Ah Hao, what do you think of this idea? "

 Chapter 965

    Jiang Hao suddenly wants to cry.


    He did.


    "Are you a child? Hello, do you want to be so moved? " Si Shaoheng looks at Jiang Hao with a smile. Jiang Hao rubs his eyes wildly: "you''re the mother Ah, if you don''t have both children, I really doubt that you have a crush on me. Otherwise, how can you treat me so well? "


    "Screw you!" Si Shaoheng pushed him with his arm and laughed angrily: "the dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. I thought you would say some touching words, but it turned out to be this! Believe it or not, I''ll cut you! "


    "Xin" Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows: "OK, then everything will be done according to our agreement. Don''t worry about money. Just like Xiaotang said, when you solve Jiang Hongyun''s foreign debt problem, you will have a little confidence in what Jiang Hongyun once did. After all, Jiang Hongyun has no ability now Yes, you can''t even do the most basic thing to go out, and you''re not afraid that he will continue to make trouble in the future. If it''s a big deal, you can spend a few money every month and find someone to treat him strictly. Otherwise, if Wang Suqing is willing to go back to take care of him, it''s between them. You and Qi Qiao don''t need to manage so much after they get married. If you meet, let Qi Guoqiang and Fu Yaqiu talk to Wang Su It''s OK for Wang Suqing to meet with each other. As long as Wang Suqing''s appearance is cleaned up a little, it can still be seen by people "


    " I know that I have some ideas in my heart. At that time, you and Lao Xia should not forget to come to the wedding ceremony. "Jiang Hao looks at Si Shaoheng and pats him on the shoulder. His eyes are still hot.


    From now on, Si Shaoheng didn''t know how many times he helped him He himself has already felt hard to say.


    It''s not too much to say that he is saving his life again and again.


    Thanks to this brother.


    ¡­


    After that, Jiang Hao according to the plan, will Wang Suqing about to the home, ready to let her and Qi Qiao''s parents to meet.


    Qi Qiao''s parents are in different places. It still takes a little time to come to Jiang Hao''s home together, so after Jiang Hao sends Wang Suqing to the house, he asks Qi Qiao to chat with her first and then turns to the station to pick up Fu Yaqiu and Qi Guoqiang.


    After Jiang Hao went to the station, Qi Qiao looked up and down, with a stiff expression. Wang Suqing, sitting on one side, gently raised his eyebrows.


    This is her future mother-in-law?


    "Hello, aunt." Qi Qiao politely greets Wang Suqing: "my name is Qi Qiao. I''m Jiang Hao''s girlfriend. We''re going to get married soon. I''m very sorry to inform you so late."


    "Hello" Wang Suqing nodded to Qi Qiao, then continued to look down at his fingertips, closed his mouth and did not say a word. Qi Qiao was so bored that he could only sit by and stare at her.


    It wasn''t long before Jiang Hao came in with Qi Guoqiang and Fu Yaqiu. As soon as they met, they quarreled. After they got off the station, they quarreled all the way to Jiang Hao''s house. When they got to Jiang Hao''s house, they closed their mouths and looked back and forth at Jiang Hao''s house. Qi Guoqiang had been here before, so they saw that there was no change, so they went back and forth I took my eyes back.


    On the contrary, Fu Yaqiu was curious: "this house is good, its location is very good, and it''s very close to the market, eh, but it''s usually out of the market in the morning. Is it a little noisy?"


    "It''s a little bit" Jiang Hao nodded: "but it doesn''t seem too serious. As long as you close the window over there, it''s OK. I''m afraid Qi Qiao will be uncomfortable when she sleeps at night, so I''ve changed a bedroom with her and lived in a room not close to the market, so there won''t be any noise." "well, that''s not bad." Fu Yaqiu nodded, took back her sight and saw the sand After Wang Suqing''s hair, he immediately showed a smile and quickly walked over: "is this the mother in law? Hello, I''m Qi Qiao''s mother. This is the first time we''ve met "


    " hello "Wang Suqing nodded and stood up to shake hands with Fu Yaqiu. Then he said hello to Qi Guoqiang, and sat down again.


    Not long after the two families met, they entered the formal topic. This time, they came here to discuss the wedding gifts.


    Originally, Qi Guoqiang and Fu Yaqiu thought that it would be Wang Suqing who was in charge of the betrothal gifts. Unexpectedly, it was Jiang Hao who talked about it with them. Wang Suqing seemed like a decoration.


    "In terms of betrothal gifts, I''ll give you 20000 yuan in cash, and I''ll fill in Qi Qiao''s name for the current house. In the future, the shares of the company will be shared with Qi Qiao.


    in addition, we''ll see what Qi Qiao likes, and then we''ll buy it directly." Jiang Hao clearly expressed his idea, and Fu Yaqiu was a little surprised:


    "20000 betrothal gifts, is it too much? In fact, it doesn''t matter how much the betrothal gifts are. You don''t have to give them to her father and me. You just need to collect the money for your small life Although her father and I usually don''t care much about Qi Qiao, Qi Qiao is also a child who has never suffered. If you take her with you, you can live a happy life. As for company shares, that''s what you need to talk about between the two of you. As elders, we just know that you are reliable, and we don''t need to take anything else. ""I see, and It''s just Jiang Hao looks at Fu Yaqiu and purses her lips to talk about Jiang Hongyun. Who knows, when Fu Yaqiu looks at Jiang Hao''s expression, she knows what she wants to say. She can''t help but take the initiative to open her mouth: "your father''s situation, Qi Qiao and I, her father, basically understand. He''s not convenient now. What happened before, what should have happened in the past, has passed away. Qi Qiao says that you''ve taken care of your family some time ago All the trouble is settled? Now that it''s solved, there''s no problem As for your father''s support


    ¡±


    "my father not only has a son like me, but I won''t let Qi Qiao do his job in the future. If necessary, I will hire a nanny." A big stone fell to the ground in Jiang Hao''s heart: "so, aunt, don''t worry. I will never let Qi Qiao be wronged. "


    "That''s OK." Fu Yaqiu nodded and looked at Qi Guoqiang: "what else do you want to ask?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Qi Guoqiang pursed his lips and said nothing.


    After a long time, he turned to look at Qi Qiao''s stomach, frowned and said, "don''t forget the days when you should have an examination, and then go to my hospital to have an examination..."

 Chapter 966

    "Ah, you are so awkward. You haven''t made any progress after all these years!" Fu Yaqiu looked at him in disgust, then turned to Wang Suqing and asked with a smile, "mother in law, is there anything you want to ask?"


    "No" Wang Suqing slowly stood up: "I and Jiang Hao his father has divorced, this time, is to come to see, Jiang Hao has his own decision, I have nothing to ask, wedding It may not be convenient for me to attend. You can continue to talk. I left first "


    after that, Wang Suqing nodded to Jiang Hao and turned to leave.


    Jiang Hao let out a sound, got up to see her to the door, and said be careful on the way. Then he turned back and continued to stay with Fu Yaqiu and Qi Guoqiang for lunch.


    Qi Guoqiang shakes his head and says that there is something else to do with the hospital. He is anxious to talk about the wedding process with Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao knows that Qi Guoqiang is busy and doesn''t delay much. He probably says his own idea: "I have discussed the wedding with Qi Qiao. Qi Qiao wants a western wedding, and now it''s very popular. So he plans to invite flower children, order wedding dresses, order cakes, and order hotels. However, it''s very difficult The relatives and friends of the latter two families had a good discussion. Apart from that, there was nothing special


    . Of course, what''s the time? Qi Qiao plans to set it in the morning. I don''t have any idea. I just don''t know if Uncle Qi has time... "


    "I..." Qi Guoqiang just wanted to speak, Fu Yaqiu directly preempted: "how can this kind of thing have no time? My daughter gets married once in her life. How busy he is! If I don''t have time, he has to squeeze out time for me. This hospital can''t operate without him. As for? "


    ¡°¡­ AI "Qi Guoqiang sighed:" that''s it, Qi Qiao. If you sleep for a while, you should remember to have more rest when you are pregnant. If you can save a few money, I''ll go first "


    " go away quickly, don''t sway around in front of me. "Fu Yaqiu said. He approached Qi Qiao, asked about her pregnancy, and then asked Jiang carefully Hao needs to pay attention to the matters, said for a long time, until the time is almost up, then stood up and said: "if you eat, I will not stay, you just eat, I want to see an investor here, I have to go immediately"


    with that, Fu Yaqiu stood up and nodded to Jiang Hao, accompanied by Jiang Hao, also strode away.


    ¡­


    Set up a good thing for the elders, the next thing is to choose the wedding dress.


    Qi Qiao is very happy about it.


    "How about this white one?" Si Fangjuan took out a white wedding dress and compared it in front of Qi Qiao. This is a shoulder. Qi Qiao, your clavicle is beautiful. It must be charming to wear


    "Would a light pink one be better?" Shi Xiaotang took out a light pink wedding dress and put it in front of Qi Qiao: "after all, this color is the most popular now"


    in the future, it will be white.


    "I like both of them." Qi Qiao looked at himself in the mirror, raised his head and cried: "Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao, how''s your wedding dress fitting? What color suit did you choose? "


    "I chose the black one." Jiang Hao lifted the curtain and went out, standing in front of the mirror: "I don''t like the white suit too much"


    "then what color do I wear to match you?" Qi Qiao looks at the white and pink. When Xiao Tang touches his chin, he thinks: "if it''s a match, it''s white, of course it''s more beautiful"


    "then I''ll wear white". Qi Qiao puts down the pink wedding dress, goes in and has a try. When he comes out, Shi Xiao Tang and Si Fangjuan stand together, and they just feel bright. Qi Qiao touches his hair, comes out and turns around "How''s it going? is it pretty? I think it''s beautiful, but I wish I had long hair "


    " no, short hair is also beautiful, just get it done. "Si Fangjuan opened her eyes wide:" it''s beautiful, I want to be your bridesmaid! " "Good!" Qi Qiao nodded: "I''m still worried about the bridesmaids and best men. You and Si Shaoqi should be bridesmaids and best men together!"


    "OK, then I''ll choose the skirt, too!" As soon as she was allowed, she immediately hummed excitedly, like a butterfly, and went to choose a short bridesmaid dress. "


    Si Jia.


    Knowing that he wanted to be the best man, Si Shaoqi didn''t refuse, but chose a suit in his room with high interest.


    He usually takes part in many activities, so he has plenty of fancy suits. Now what he worries about is what to choose.


    "Second brother, second brother! I''m the bridesmaid, you''re the best man, so we need to wear


    "said Si Fangjuan, pointing to her skirt:" you see, it''s rented from the wedding dress shop, isn''t it nice? The skirt is so white, so how about you wear a white suit? "


    "Ah, why, I want to wear grey" Si Shaoqi picked up the suit coat and put it on carefully: "I''ll change it one by one. Do you think it''s grey or white? This one is grey"


    he used the wardrobe door to block himself. After putting on all the suits, he slowly came to Si Fangjuan: "how about grey? Do you look good? "


    "Good, good-looking" Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi and nodded her head. She only felt that after she put on the light gray suit, she looked very gentle, so she couldn''t help saying: "it''s really good-looking!""And this one?" Si Shaoqi went to change the white suit again and came out. Si Fangjuan looked serious: "the white one shows you a little more noble! I prefer white! "


    "Then choose white ~" Si Shaoqi reluctantly put out her hand and chose a white suit.


    In fact, he is not picky about the colors and styles of suits, so he is basically indifferent about choosing the colors of suits. He will wear whatever Si Fangjuan likes.


    On the wedding day, outside the hotel, the firecrackers were loud. Qi Qiao held Qi Guoqiang''s arm and, with the blessing of everyone, walked step by step to Jiang Hao in front of him.


    Qi Guoqiang looks at Qi Qiao beside him and sighs deeply. Once upon a time, he has forgotten that Qi Qiao will one day leave himself and form a family with other men, so he never gets along well with her.


    Now Qi Qiao wants to leave formally from his side. He finds that the relationship between their father and daughter is really too little.


    "I give Qi Qiao to you." Qi Guoqiang holds Qi Qiao''s hand and slowly hands her over to Jiang Hao. Then his old face sticks up tightly: "Jiang Hao, listen to me In this life, you must never be sorry to my daughter, otherwise, I will not forgive you "


    after that, he slowly released Qi Qiao''s hand, as if he had unloaded some heavy load, slowly turned around and walked to the side.

 Chapter 967

    "Dad" Qi Qiao grabs Qi Guoqiang, turns around and hugs him with a deep sigh: "in fact, I have never really hated you. After I get married, I will often go back"


    " "Well," Qi Guoqiang nodded, patted Qi Qiao on the back and took a deep breath: "the past things, from the moment you get married, have gone Dad has no other requirements, as long as you are happy, in those years, although I said you were not allowed to go home, but in fact The door lock at home has never been changed. Come back when you want to. "


    "Uncle, don''t worry." Jiang Hao holds Qi Qiao''s hand, stands in front of Qi Guoqiang and says with a smile, "I''ll make Qi Qiao live a happy life"


    "you still call me uncle when you get all the marriage certificates?" Qi Guoqiang picks eyebrows.


    Ning Jingfan, who is sitting at the family and friends table, can''t help but cover his mouth and smirk when he sees Jiang Hao''s stupefied appearance.


    "Er, it''s dad" Jiang Hao smiles awkwardly. He quickly changes his tongue and Qi Guoqiang nods. Then he returns to his seat with satisfaction.


    After the wedding, as bridesmaids and bridesmaids, Ren of Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi has to take care of the bridegroom and bride, collect the red envelopes, welcome the guests and hand over the rings, and the rest is to eat and drink.


    "Do you want to change your clothes before you eat?" Looking at Si Fangjuan, Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and said, "I''m afraid you''ll dirty your clothes when you eat. This skirt is rented. If it''s dirty, you''ll have to pay for it"


    "you''re so ugly." Si Fangjuan curled her lips discontentedly: "I didn''t bring any clothes to change, so I can''t change them"


    "then put a little pad on it." Si Shaoqi pulled some toilet paper and spread it on Si Fangjuan''s leg to let her sleep Eat carefully, Si Fangjuan nodded, small mouthful to the mouth to eat.


    Seeing this, Si Shaoqi can''t help laughing. After watching Si Fangjuan, he turns to see Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, but he is amused by Si Shaoheng.


    The two Tuanzi are very close to him. When they eat, they also pester Si Shaoheng, especially Binbin. When he sees that Si Shaoheng is eating, he and Tiantian Tuanzi reach out to buckle Si Shaoheng''s mouth Make the division Shaoheng cry and laugh, can only fill a little egg soup first, feed them both.


    Shi Xiaotang on one side shook his head and sighed: "Shaoheng, you are so hard-working


    , you have to coax the children when you eat. It''s really qualified to be a father!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng was so angry that his eyebrows twitched: "you motherfucker, when you see me so miserable, you can''t help me to hold one in the past, even if you still make sarcastic remarks?"


    "I also want to, but you see, I can''t help it." when Xiaotang was very hypocritical, he stretched out his hand to the two Tuanzi, and then said innocently: "but they didn''t listen to me."


    Tiantian Xiaotuan Zi and Binbin Xiaotuan Zi only like Si Shaoheng, and she has no way ~


    "..." Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang with resentful eyes, and lowers his head to feed Tiantian Xiaotuan with egg soup. Shi Xiaotang laughs and reaches out his hand to take Binbin Xiaotuan from Si Shaoheng''s arms, puts it on his leg, and reluctantly lightens his burden.


    Si Shaoqi shakes his head: "sister-in-law, you know how to bully my big brother."


    "Ah, how can I say that? I didn''t bully him. He''s too childlike. Even if Tiantian and Binbin like him, I can''t help it." when Xiaotang said, he filled a small bowl of vegetable soup and gave Binbin a few mouthfuls. After feeding them with Si Shaoheng, he began to eat.


    During this period, Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao have been toasting and drinking. Because of their pregnancy, Qi Qiao basically didn''t drink. That is to say, they drank a few mouthfuls when they were respecting their elders. When the rounds were over, they almost finished toasting and the wedding banquet was almost finished. When they were ready to go back, Jiang Hao was already drinking heavily. "Do you want to drive Shaoheng When you go back, Xiaotang is a little worried: "look at Jiang Hao drinking like this, can you go back with him alone?"


    "It''s OK" Qi Qiao nods, drags Jiang Hao to sit on the co pilot and fasten his seat belt. Then he drives by himself, with one foot on the gas, and drives towards home.


    After returning home, Qi Qiao drags Jiang Hao and tries to pull him into the room and throw him to bed.


    Jiang Hao scratched his hair and lay on the bed with a deep sleep. Qi Qiao pulled him for a while, but he didn''t move. Finally, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "how can you sleep like a dead man, you can''t even move!"


    She rode on Jiang Hao''s leg and held Jiang Hao''s face: "Hello! Wake up, wash your face and brush your teeth, you stink "


    " um... " Jiang Hao narrowed his eyes, reached for a hug, held Qi Qiao in his arms, and then said vaguely: "wife..."


    "Hum..." Qi Qiao listened to Jiang Hao''s whispering, gently picked the tip of his brow, reached out and patted him on the face: "it''s not easy to call Mom, get up quickly"


    she reached out to push him, only to find that Jiang Hao held him a little tight, just wanted to break his hand directly, then Jiang Hao suddenly whispered to her: "I''m really happy to marry you, I''m beside you Finally, I am no longer alone. "


    After a long silence, Qi Qiao leaned his head against Jiang Hao and said, "me too. I''m very happy too"


    Three years later.


    A few months after her pregnancy, Qi Qiao gave birth to a pair of twin boys.


    Now they are three years old. The eldest is Qi Nuo and the second is Jiang Yan. They are one year younger than Si Yibin and Si Yitian. They are in the same kindergarten and often play together.


    Qi Qiao, as a mother with martial arts skills, has been a free martial arts teacher for four children since they were one or two years old.


    Ning Jingfan, as a teaching assistant on Saturday and Sunday, while Qi Qiao taught the four little things to learn martial arts, helped them to regulate their posture,


    under the leadership of the two of them Four regiments'' skills of beating people and making trouble are rising rapidly. They can make trouble with their strength every day, and then work together to blow up Shi Xiaotang''s Qi.


    "Si Yibin! Jiang Yan, Qi Nuo, you three come to me. "When Xiao Tang came to the living room, holding Tian Tian''s little hand, he said angrily to the three little guys who were squatting together to play games nearby:


    " who ate the cherry on Tian Tian''s little cake? You know that Tiantian likes that cherry, but you steal it. Look! The sweet gas cried again! And who broke the window next door? Do you know how many times I paid for the glass windows this month? Five times! Five times! Five times! The people who fix the windows know me. Let''s talk about it. Who did it? He pouted his ass up. "


    Tiantian miserably stretched out her white hand to wipe her eyes, and her red mouth gently pursed: "Mommy, I, I want my cherry My brothers are bad "


    " Mommy, I didn''t, I didn''t do anything ~ "Si Yibin raised his small face, which was the same as that of Si Shaoheng, shook his head innocently and blinked his big eyes:" but I never bully my sister! "


    Look at the expression, look at the tone, how sincere you want to be. If Shi Xiaotang didn''t know that Si Yibin often coaxes Si Yitian to do his homework for him, do things for him, and coax the innocent sweetness around, she would have believed it.

 Chapter 968

    "You really didn''t make it?" Shi Xiaotang squinted at him, his eyes full of doubt.


    Si Yibin nodded and then trotted to Xiaotang. He hugged shixiaotang''s knee, raised his head, blinked his big eyes and said:


    "Mommy, do you think I''m such a bad child? How can you doubt your own son? "


    Shi Xiaotang stares at him with suspicious eyes for a long time. At last, he reluctantly moves away and looks at Jiang Yan, who is looking around, and Qi Nuo, who is cool and doesn''t speak, but asks: "it''s not Binbin, who is that? If you take the initiative to confess, I will reward you with a little red flower "


    little red flower is a reward and punishment system that Shi Xiaotang and Qi Qiao worked out together. Statistics are made once a week on weekends. During this period, whoever gets the most red flowers will get a lollipop reward.


    Among them, except for Qi Nuo, who is not interested in sweets, the other three people have a strong commitment to the little safflower. Every time it''s near the weekend, they have to work hard, either asking for help to brush the bowl or running errands, in order to make more little safflower before statistics.


    Because Si''s family and Jiang''s family forbid sweets, the only thing they can look forward to every week is the lollipop awarded by little safflower.


    Of course, although they are eager for lollipops, what they should do is still the same. The little safflower system has no influence on their performance.


    It''s just Tiantian. She always follows shixiaotang and Qiqiao to do housework. She helps to clean the table, clean the dishes and wash the apples for shixiaotang. She is just like a little angel.


    "If you take the initiative to admit it, is there really a little red flower?" Jiang said shilly Shally, as like as two peas in his eyes, he looked at Shi Xiaotang, nodding his head, and looked at the ginger white face. He drew the little red cap''s tone to the big red wolf and attracted him. "Of course it is true,"


    Jiang and Jeno were twins, but they were very similar in temperament, but their temperament was more inclined to be more skillful. Jiang Yan, who is not a three-year-old, is more simple and easy to cheat.


    Because they inherit the excellent genes of Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao, Jiang Yan and Qi Nuo are not inferior to Si Yibin and Si Yitian in terms of their beauty. The four little guys stand together with each other in a delicate and lovely way, which is absolutely eye-catching.


    "Stupid, she''s cheating on you." Qi Nuo raised her chin and said to Xiao Tang, "aunt Xiao Tang knows how to cheat children. Jiang Yan, she''s teasing you. If you admit it, not only will she not give you little safflower, but you will also be deducted from little safflower!"


    "That''s it," said Si Yibin, holding Jiang Yan''s hand on purpose. "Don''t admit it, Jiang Yan. If you admit it, it''s bad."


    Smelling speech, Qi Nuo glanced at Si Yibin, holding his arm and standing aside, he didn''t speak. Jiang Yan frowned. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Shi Xiaotang stooped to hold Jiang Yan: "Jiang Yan, a lying child is a bad child, right?"


    "Well," Jiang Yan nodded, feeling that what Shi Xiaotang said was very reasonable. He did not forget to echo: "yes, those who lie are bad children!"


    "Well, is Jiang Yan a good boy?" Shi Xiaotang holds Jiang Yan to the wall with little safflower. Looking at the little Safflower on it, Jiang Yan turns his head and nods seriously: "I''m a good child"


    "does Jiang Yan know who broke the neighbor''s glass?" Shi Xiaotang


    began to use deception strategy. "I can''t say it!" Jiang Yan shakes his head cautiously: "brother said, can''t say, it''s not good to say, he said, little cherry and smashing glass, can''t say"


    "well, good, I already know who it is." when Xiaotang turns to look at Qi Nuo: "Qi Nuo, this is not right, you broke the glass once, I want to buckle your little safflower"


    with that, Shi Xiaotang leaves the board Picked a little red flower pasted under Qi Nuo''s name, turned to Qi Nuo and added: "after a while, Qi Qiao came back, you remember that you confessed your white-collar crimes to your mother, and then your aunt stopped complaining. We should be honest and trustworthy children, and we should correct our mistakes when we know them, you know?"


    when Xiao Tang said, she turned to put away the little red flower, and then touched Tian Tian''s head, holding her fruit to the kitchen Find cherries in cans.


    When Si Yibin looks at Xiaotang''s back, he laughs on the floor: "ha ha ha ha Jiang Yan, you are so kind. Ha ha ha ha... "


    Qi Nuo glared at him angrily: "what are you laughing at? Si Yibin, you are the worst! While Tiantian doesn''t pay attention, it''s you who steal Tiantian''s cherry and break the neighbor''s window with sandbags. As a result, the person who has been detained has somehow become me! "


    "Ha ha ha ha It has nothing to do with me. I didn''t say anything. "Si Yibin covered his stomach and beat the sofa with his hand:" it was Jiang Yan who said it, but I didn''t say anything! "


    "Jiang Yan" Qi Nuo looked at him angrily: "why did you just say that in front of aunt Xiaotang?"


    "I, I didn''t lie." Jiang Yanwei looked at him wrongly: "after brother Binbin broke the glass and stole sweet cherry, didn''t you tell me that you can''t tell me about it I didn''t say it... ""Ha ha ha ha Good job. "Si Yibin gave Jiang Yan a thumbs up and said with a smile," Qi Nuo, you don''t like lollipops anyway. Qi Nuo was so angry that he threw a pair of white eyes at him. Then he grabbed Jiang Yan''s arm and said, "Jiang Yan, you are still not my brother. I told you not to say anything. I told you not to say anything. Who told you to say what I told you?"


    Jiang Yanwei looked at him wrongly, but he didn''t understand what he had done wrong.


    "Ah, I''m so angry." Qi Nuo sat on the sofa with his arms in his arms. "I don''t care, Si Yibin. Anyway, when my mother comes back to punish me for practicing basic skills and writing, you should help me with Jiang Yan, or I''ll tell you all the bad things you''ve done! Let aunt Xiaotang spank you


    "I''ll help you. I''ll help you. Who are you and who are you?" Si Yibin looked at Qi Nuo, with a bright and cunning smile on his white and mellow face. Then, he flattered him: "my father said that good friends want to help each other. You''re going to be a black pot for me. Can I help you?"

 Chapter 969

    Smell speech, Qi Nuo raised Mou to see him one eye, cold hum to turn round, grab still silly pestle in the side of Jiang Yan''s arm, three people continue to hit the pocket together.


    In the supermarket jointly run by Qi Qiao and Shi Xiaotang, there are employed store managers and employees. Shi Xiaotang and Qi Qiao are usually responsible for purchasing, or checking goods, checking income, and then a clerk and store manager pay wages.


    Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao went out for a day in the daytime. When Xiao Tang came back in the evening, it was almost seven or eight o''clock in the evening.


    Qi Nuo sighed and saw Qi Qiao come back, so he took the initiative to admit his "mistake." Qi Qiao looked at Qi Nuo, angry and funny. He told him that he could not do it again. After that, he announced his punishment:


    three page Tian Zi Ge, three page Pinyin and three times more basic skills.


    Qi Nuo is punished. While Qi Qiao is talking to Shi Xiaotang, he takes his homework book to Si Yibin''s room and says to him, "Nuo! Tian Zige, Pinyin, you help me to finish two pages respectively. I am responsible for one night. Moreover, this is the last time. I will never help you carry the black pot in the future! "


    "Qi Nuo, you are the best. Don''t worry. I promise to finish the task!" Si Yibin promises to Qi Nuo. Qi Nuo nods. Then he turns away with Jiang Yan.


    They really mean what they say. When they get home, Jiang Yan agrees that Si Yibin won''t talk to the adults. He doesn''t really talk to the adults. Qi Nuo agrees to carry the black pot, so he really carries the black pot to the end. He doesn''t let out anything about Si Yibin.


    Thinking that Qi Nuo lost a little red flower because of himself, Si Yibin''s thoughts and feelings of regret after Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan left with Qi Qiao slowed down the speed of writing Pinyin for Qi Nuo.


    "Elder brother" Si Yitian looks at Si Yibin from the outside and sees that he is writing. He can''t help but wonder: "elder brother, what are you doing?"


    "Well, I''m writing for your brother Qi Nuo," said Si Yibin, scratching his head with his hand. Chao Si Yitian asked, "why did you come here all of a sudden?


    Aren''t you playing puzzles outside? No more


    "This piece can''t be put together." Si Yitian opened her little hand and revealed the puzzle inside: "you see, there is only one more piece"


    "hum, so you come to me for help." Si Yibin raised his eyebrows and jumped to the ground the next second. He took Si Yitian''s hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to do the puzzle. How can I make a big cat for you?"


    "Hmm!" Si Yitian nodded seriously and ran to the living room behind Si Yibin. Then she knelt down on the floor and picked up the puzzle in the box: "you see, that''s it"


    she stretched out her thin and soft fingers and poked the vacancy in the puzzle: "it can''t be spelled here, it can''t be done well"


    "ah, you''ve spelled it wrong, look at me." Si Yibin is good at this kind of game After that, he rolled up his sleeves and crossed his legs, and began to help Si Yitian take apart the puzzle and put it together again.


    He''s very fast at making puzzles. It seems that he doesn''t need to use his brain. After about a sweep, he starts to pick up the puzzles and put them up. When he''s halfway through the puzzles, Tian Tian says with some regret: "ah,


    I want to give this puzzle to Mommy, but it should be scattered if I''m not careful"


    "eh..." Si Yibin frowns and ponders, suddenly opens his eyes: "look at me"


    he turns around, carefully pushes open the door of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang''s room, sneaks to the table, takes the transparent tape in the drawer and trots out: "Tiantian, you take another puzzle cover" "brother, what do you want to do?" Si Yibin looks at Si Yibin curiously and reaches for it Take the cover and pass it to the table. Si Yibin takes the cover and puts it on the table. He tears the transparent tape apart. Then he puts it on the top layer, and then pastes it on the second layer, and so on. After pasting, he pulls two pieces of transparent tape to fix the transparent tape on the head, tail and left and right sides, and starts to paste the puzzle on the side where the thing is stuck.


    He was so fast that he moved half of the puzzle one by one, pasted it on the transparent tape, and then began to spell it down quickly.


    Si Yitian turned to look at the kitchen and clenched her fists eagerly: "brother, come on, come on, Mommy is going to cook soon, and daddy should come back! They can''t see it. "


    "Mm-hmm, I know." Si Yibin nodded, and his little hand was busy on the puzzle quickly. Before long, he reached for the last puzzle in his hand and pasted it slowly: "finished!"


    "Brother, you are so good!" Si Yitian clapped his hands. Si Yibin contentedly held his arm and enjoyed his sister''s praise: "do you admire me?"


    "Admiration Si Yitian nodded and was easily bribed by Si Yibin.


    "Do you like Chino or brother?" Si Yibin raised his head.


    "Like brother!" Division also sweet open big eyes, a face serious toward Division also bin answer.


    "Well, that''s right." remembering that Si Yitian likes to play with him after the cool Qi Nuo, Si Yibin is not happy. Now when he heard Si Yitian say that, his mood has improved a lot. He waved to Si Yitian: "OK, play by yourself. I''ll continue to write big characters for your Qi Nuo brother. I''m leaving.""Well, I see." Si Yitian nodded, picked up the tightly glued puzzle and trotted back to his room.


    When Si Shaoheng came back from work, Shi Xiaotang just finished the last dish.


    "I''m back." Si Shaoheng opened his tie and hung his coat. Si Yitian saw Si Shaoheng and immediately trotted toward him: "Daddy!"


    "Yo, come on, let daddy hug him." Si Shaoheng bends down and takes Tian Tian to the front. Tian Tian holds Si Shaoheng and kisses him in the face. Si Shaoheng pats her little ass: "are you obedient today? Did you get the little red flower


    "No, but a little red flower has been taken from Qinuo!" Si also sweet very serious toward Si Shaoheng said.


    "Oh, really? Why is the little red flower withheld? "Si Shaoheng sat on the sofa and took the tea from Xiaotang. Shixiaotang shook his head helplessly:" broken the glass, the fifth time this month. Binbin had three times, Jiang Yan once, and now Qi Nuo once. "


    On hearing this, Si Shaoheng shook his head helplessly, thinking that he would have to talk to his neighbors some other day, otherwise they would have to protest if their glass broke five times a month.


    "Sweet, where''s your brother?" Shi Xiaotang served them a meal and asked:


    "teach your brother to go out to dinner"


    "brother is writing big characters for Qi Nuo in the room." Si Yitian said with dignity, climbed up to the chair and sat down, waiting for Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng to sit down to eat.


    After knowing this, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang look at each other. Shi Xiaotang wants to go to the room to have a look. Si Shaoheng presses her shoulder: "you''ve been busy all day. I''ll go and have a look."


    "well," Shi Xiaotang nods, goes back to his position and sits down. When Tiantian sees that Shi Xiaotang is stuck eating, she picks up the spoon and takes a big mouthful just like her I ate it.

 Chapter 970

    In the room.


    When Si Shaoheng went in, Si Yibin was writing.


    Because he was helping Qi Nuo write Tian Zi Ge, Si Yibin imitated Qi Nuo''s handwriting, so his writing speed was a bit slow and awkward.


    "Binbin" Si Shaoheng walked into the room and saw that Si Yibin was serious. He couldn''t help but get close to him: "what are you writing? Why do you want to do this for Qi Nuo? "


    "Ah, Daddy" Si Yibin wrote seriously. He suddenly noticed that there was someone behind him. He was startled. Si Shaoheng looked at him, lowered his head, put his chin on his shoulder, and casually asked, "scared?"


    "Well, I''m scared by you." Si Yibin touches his chest and takes a long breath. Si Shaoheng looks at Si Yibin and holds his hand: "you''ve written the word wrong, there''s no point below"


    "I know, but Qi Nuo always brings a point with him every time he writes." Si Yibin scratches his head. After that, he finds that he shouldn''t say it.


    Si Shaoheng looked at him with a smile: "isn''t my family Binbin the least fond of writing? What happened this time? Is it raining red


    "Ah, no, it''s because..." Si Yibin sipped his mouth, as if hesitating.


    "Because of what?" Si Shaoheng looked at him patiently: "Dad is hungry. Would you like to go out with dad while having dinner?"


    "Well, no way." Si Yibin hesitated and sat there, drooping his head: "this matter can''t be told to Mummy"


    Si Shaoheng was very happy, but he didn''t expect that the boy had a secret.


    "Then tell me what it is? I''ll help you solve it. Let''s not tell her. "He looks at Si Yibin and touches his cerebellar pouch, with a friendly expression on his face.


    After a moment''s silence, Si Yibin stood on tiptoe in Si Shaoheng''s ear and said it in a small voice. After that, he looked at Si Shaoheng uneasily.


    "Poof" Si Shaoheng was angry and funny: "so, you are the one who broke the glass and stole my sister cherry. As a result, Qi Nuo gave you the black pot, right


    "Well," Si Yibin nodded, and then said cautiously, "am I really bad?"


    He pursed his lips: "I don''t think Qi Nuo should be tied up with little red flowers"


    "let''s go and mend Qi Nuo''s little red flowers, OK?" Si Shaoheng picked up Si Yibin and went out. Si Yibin bowed his head and answered.


    Si Shaoheng holds Si Yibin and re pastes the little red flowers to Qi Nuo. After pasting, Si Yibin looks unhappy and lowers his head. After a moment of silence, he says, "I''ll go to Aunt Qi Qiao and the neighbor uncle downstairs to apologize tomorrow."


    "Binbin, you have broken four pieces of glass of the neighbor. It cost me nearly seventy yuan. You can eat a lot of meat for the seventy yuan. As a result, it turns into glass to accompany the neighbor. Then the neighbor''s uncle is very angry. Isn''t that particularly bad?"


    Instead of taking Binbin to dinner, Si Shaoheng took him back to his room and began to calculate the cost of each piece of glass and the repair.


    Si Yibin blinked and listened. He nodded from time to time. Si Shaoheng looked at him with an eyebrow: "then when you want to play with your pocket tomorrow, how can you solve the problem of broken glass


    "I''ll change my place to play." Si Yibin raised his head: "go to a place without glass and play in the center of the community. There''s no glass there." "well, that''s our decision." Si Shaoheng looked at Si Yibin: "let''s go and have dinner first. After dinner, I''ll finish these two pieces of Tian Zi Ge as soon as possible, and then have an early rest"


    "then don''t you buckle my little red flowers?" Si Yibin looks up at Si Shaoheng.


    "No, stick that one on it. It''s for you to tell the truth." With that, Si Shaoheng reaches for Si Yibin''s hand and takes him to eat.


    At the dinner table, Binbin and Tiantian are having a big meal. Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng and says casually, "by the way, Shaoheng, in the morning, my parents called to ask if you can go to Xingmei entertainment company to see Shaoqi these days. If you see them, let him call home. My parents miss him"


    since Qin Huace took photos three years ago After the shooting, Si Shaoqi''s name became popular in the entertainment circle. With this work, she won the new man


    award. After that, she began to show her talents one after another. Now it is not too much to say that she is a household name.


    There are many popular events. Now, Si Shaoqi is all over the place for endorsement and shooting. Recently, she is going to receive the theme song of a play. This is the first time that Si Shaoqi has been involved in singing, so the training time is more careful and tense. Except that Si Shaoheng has a cooperative relationship with Xingmei entertainment, so it''s easy to see Si Shaoqi. It''s hard for other people to see him.


    "OK, I know. I''ll do it tomorrow," Si Shaoheng said, wiping his mouth and nodding. They talked about some trivial things. After chatting, Si Shaoheng suddenly seemed to remember something. Chao shixiaotang discussed: "Fangjuan told me a few days ago that preschool education began in the nursery near her hospital Fangjuan has already told Qi Qiao whether to send Tiantian and Binbin to the kindergarten. Qi Qiao means that children should not lose at the starting line. Therefore, she decided that as soon as the kindergarten tuition fee was paid this month, it would not be paid in the next quarter. She directly took Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan to receive preschool educationIn the kindergarten where the four children are now in, there are very few cultural classes, most of them are playing and making noise. Usually, the teacher will take a few words to know and write Tian Zi Ge, but they are not strict in this aspect.


    Si Shaoheng worried that when he took the entrance examination in primary school, his children would suffer.


    "Preschool education? When Xiaotang looked at Tiantian and Binbin on the opposite side, "I think it''s OK to start studying at the age of five, but Qi Qiao sent them so early that it''s not bad for four children to get together. Tomorrow seems to be Saturday? Then I''ll try my lessons on Monday. If I can, I won''t pay the kindergarten tuition next quarter. "


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded and quickly finished his dinner. Then he got up to pick up the bowl, put the chopsticks in the sink and washed them with Shi Xiaotang''s chopsticks.


    Binbin and sweet are like a kind of tiptoe with the Shi Shaoheng behind wash.

 Chapter 971

    Looking at their father and son, Shi Xiaotang sighed deeply and said with a sigh, "if I send my child to the kindergarten over there in Fangjuan hospital, I will have to get up early. The kindergarten over there is half an hour''s distance away from here."


    "In fact, I don''t need you to take them there, because that road is the way to my company. When I go to work in the morning, I''ll take them home by the way. When you drive to buy vegetables in the evening, I''ll take them home. That''s just fine"


    "OK!" Since Shi Xiaotang and Qi Qiao opened the supermarket together, their monthly income is not poor. In order to save trouble, most of the residents in the surrounding communities go to their stores to buy things. Besides the necessary expenses, their net income is not poor every month, so they gradually form the habit of being lazy to get up early.


    "Mommy, I have a gift for you." when Tiantian looks at it, Xiaotang takes out the puzzle from under the stool and hands it to her. Her white face is full of expectation.


    "So powerful?" Shi Xiaotang looked at the puzzle: "I really like it. Tiantian is the best"


    "this is my brother''s puzzle." Tiantian blinked: "my brother is so powerful. The puzzle can be finished in less than half an hour. No, it should be faster. Anyway, the speed of the puzzle is much faster than that of mommy and Daddy!"


    On hearing this, Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng look at each other. Si Shaoheng picks up the other two boxes of jigsaw puzzles and plays with them. After Si Yibin finishes his homework, he says to Si Yibin, "Binbin, how about playing with dad?"


    These pieces are very small. Si Shaoheng finds them extremely difficult. He doesn''t believe that Si Yibin can spell them very fast.


    Si Yibin looked at Si Shaoheng: "but didn''t you say you wanted to go to bed early?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng tugged at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand, pulled open the chair in front of him, and put an alarm clock in the middle: "but I suddenly want to compete with Binbin, who is very good at jigsaw puzzles. Let''s compete for half an hour, and then go back to sleep, OK?"


    "Ah, I can''t help it." with a helpless expression, Si Yibin sat opposite to Si Shaoheng and said, "I''ll try my best to play with you"


    " Good Si Shaoheng nodded and looked at Shi Xiaotang: "Xiaotang, you help us time."


    "your father and son are really boring, especially you, Si Shaoheng, you are so old, and you are compared with children, eh." Shi Xiaotang held his cheek in one hand and said, "OK, let''s go! Now the clock is thirty-five "


    " good "Si Shaoheng nods and starts to work on the puzzle. In fact, he is not working on it very much, but he has been watching Si Yibin all the time.


    Si Yibin''s action seems not slow, but the speed is very fast. He picked up a piece of jigsaw puzzle and began to put it everywhere. At first, Si Shaoheng couldn''t understand anything. But after five minutes, Si Shaoheng was surprised to find that Si Yibin had unconsciously increased his speed. The position of the jigsaw puzzle was almost right, and he finished more than half of the jigsaw puzzle in a few minutes It''s over. "


    "The child..." Shi Xiaotang is a little surprised to play with the alarm clock in his hand. He is surprised that Si Yibin is so good at jigsaw puzzle.


    "Did you find it?" Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang and said softly:


    his attention, endurance, observation ability, hands-on ability are very strong, and his analytical ability is also very excellent.


    these two pieces of jigsaw puzzle are more than 50 to 60 pieces, and the pattern is complex.


    To tell the truth, Si Shaoheng is not sure whether he can spell half of it in half an hour, but in only ten minutes, Si Yibin has already finished more than half of it. "But who is he..." Shi Xiaotang covered his mouth and came to Si Shaoheng: "don''t you think he is very powerful? I think he''s very good. He''s very skillful in making puzzles. He can figure out where to put each piece according to the original picture. "


    "Did you take him to the puzzle first?" Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang curiously.


    Shi Xiaotang had no choice but to show her hand: "I played with Tian Tian first, because Tian Tian was more sticky, so I wanted to find something to attract her attention. In this way, she played by herself, and I could go to work"


    but later, I didn''t know what was going on, so the hobby of collage was gradually transferred to Si Yibin.


    "My brother is also good at playing Rubik''s cube." Si Yitian looks at Shi Xiaotang with great interest, turns around and runs into Si Yibin''s room. After a while, he takes out a Rubik''s cube and puts it on the table: "this is also the one my brother put together"


    "Oh, this is the one I used to play." when Xiao Tang reaches out his hand and takes a look: "I remember this Rubik''s cube, I can''t put it back after half playing, So he didn''t move again "


    " yes, my brother put it back. "Si Yitian was very proud:" my brother is so powerful! The children in the kindergarten can''t match him, and Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan can''t match him "


    " look at her like that. "Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand and holds her in his arms:" Binbin is so powerful that she''s so happy "


    Si Yitian smiles in his arms, and his two legs keep shaking in his arms.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at the alarm clock. As soon as twenty minutes arrived, Si Yibin stopped: "Daddy, I''ve finished it.""You are so powerful" Si Shaoheng looked at the puzzle in front of him and touched his forehead with shame: "Binbin, what toys do you like to play with besides puzzles and Rubik''s cube? Will dad take you and Tiantian to buy some other day


    "I want to buy transformers, the ones I assemble myself!" Si Yibin opened his eyes and said excitedly: "that kind of big one, you can assemble it by yourself! Super handsome


    "And sweet?" Si Shaoheng looks at Tiantian, and Tiantian frowns: "I want dolls"


    "why do you want dolls?" Binbin looks at her disgustedly: "you already have a lot of dolls. In your room, there are dolls all over the room."


    "I like" Si Yitian spits out her tongue and looks at Si Shaoheng expectantly. Si Shaoheng nods and holds up her brother and sister one by one: "let''s go back to each room and sleep separately. Tomorrow, let''s go to Aunt Qiqiao''s house first, and then I''ll take you to Xingmei Entertainment, and I''ll take you to my little uncle, OK?"


    "Good, good!" Besides her parents, Si Yitian''s favorite is Si Shaoqi, because Si Shaoqi appears most frequently on TV, and many kindergarten teachers and parents like her little uncle. In addition, every time Si Shaoqi comes, she brings her and Si Yibin some strange and strange gadgets as gifts, so Si Yitian likes him very much, every time he talks about them Go to find Si Shaoqi, you will be very excited.


    "Daddy, don''t tell her this before you go to bed." Si Yibin went to the toilet, picked up a glass of water on tiptoe, put toothpaste on the machine, and said vaguely while brushing her teeth: "after you say this, she will be happy at night, and then go to my room and ask me to play with he

 Chapter 972

    "Yes? That night she played with you, you come to me Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand and touches Si Yibin''s head. When he turns around, Xiao Tang enters the room.


    "Shaoheng" in the house, when Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng entered the room, they immediately locked the door and hugged each other.


    Si Shaoheng embraces Shi Xiaotang. She threw her on the bed, trapped in his arms, when Xiaotang looked up at him: "are old wife, you still so energetic?"


    "I can''t help it. Who makes the child so charming?" Si Shaoheng said. When he lowered his head and kissed Xiaotang''s eyebrows, he bit by bit kissed her lips and rubbed with her.


    They tossed on the bed for a long time, when Xiaotang was lying on the side of Si Shaoheng''s body. He hooked his leg with his leg, turned his back to him, and said to him, "ah, do you know Recently, my mother introduced her to Fangjuan. Today, after you went to work, you called me and said for a long time that Fangjuan didn''t match each other, and that one didn''t like it. She was very picky. She was worried that Fangjuan was too old to find "


    " she was very old. "Si Shaoheng closed his eyes and put his hand around shixiaotang''s waist, because they were two Sweating, so when Xiaotang can''t help but want to Hufan quilt: "it''s so hot, don''t hold me In fact, I also told my mother that Fangjuan is still young and she is not worried about finding a partner. But my mother said that the girl in her twenties is no longer young and that if she gets married, she can be born early and recover early. AI "


    " I''ll talk to her next time and let her worry about Shaoqi''s marriage. "Instead of letting go, Si Shaoheng hugs Shi Xiaotang more tightly, and he has a deep feeling The smell of peppermint is the smell of men''s bath milk. It smells good. When Xiaotang turns around and faces him: "tut Tut, Shaoqi is a public figure now. I''m afraid that he can''t decide the marriage without permission now"


    "this is the disadvantage of being a star." Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand to lift the hair in Xiaotang''s ear: "yes, in recent months, Guoqi Some enterprises have been sold off I spent money to buy several machinery factories. I plan to reorganize them. After that, some of them will be left, others will be expelled, and the rest will be managed by your cousin. He has good experience over the years, so he can hand over some of the things to him. "


    "I know" when Xiaotang nodded and put his hand around his waist: "Shaoheng, you are wonderful"


    from the late 1980s to the early 1990s, the state-owned enterprises gradually began to turn into private enterprises, and hundreds of thousands of factories were sent away.


    It won''t stop until another two years.


    "Since the early 1990s, more and more people have been laid off." Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang: "fortunately dad retired early."


    In the past three years, Si Jianliang retired ahead of time because of the injury of lumbar muscles caused by work-related injuries. Therefore, before his factory was sold off, he had already gone through the retirement procedures and began to cultivate flowers and grass at home.


    "Now that both parents are retired, they can go around. It''s good." Shi Xiaotang yawned, closed his eyes and shrunk in Si Shaoheng''s arms. Si Shaoheng put his chin against Shi Xiaotang''s head and said casually, "go to bed early, you''ll have to go shopping with Qi Qiao tomorrow"


    hearing the words, Shi Xiaotang nodded and dropped his eyes in Si Shaoheng''s arms Go to sleep.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang get up respectively. One takes Si Yibin and Si Yitian to Qi Qiao''s home to explain the broken glass window incident. By the way, he goes to Xingmei entertainment to find Si Shaoqi. The other is eager to meet Qi Qiao and discuss the purchase of goods for the supermarket.


    The first journey they set out was Qi Qiaojia''s, so they were on their way. After arriving at Qi Qiao''s home, Si Shaoheng takes a look at Si Yibin. Without urging him, Si Yibin understands. First, he quietly gives Qi Nuo the Tian Zi Ge and Pinyin he wrote instead of Qi Nuo. Then he mysteriously takes Qi Qiao to the next room and carefully asks, "aunt Qi Qiao, did you punish Qi Nuo last night?"


    "Well? Of course, "Qi Qiao raised his eyebrows and looked at the little ball that was knee high:" you little villains, you always break people''s glass, shouldn''t you be punished? "


    "In fact, the glass wasn''t broken by Qi Nuo." Si Yibin explained seriously: "I did it"


    "then why didn''t you confess last night?" Qi Qiao looked at Si Yibin with feigned anger. Si Yibin climbed up her leg and sat in her arms: "don''t be angry. I know it''s wrong. My father and I have discussed it last night. We will leave the glass in the future Play far away and go to the center of the community, so you won''t hit people''s windows "


    " right? Have you figured out a solution? But I punished Qi Nuo last night. How can I remedy it? " Qi Qiao looks down at Si Yibin, and he thinks, "I''ve written two pages of Tian Zi Ge and Pinyin for him. I''ll practice basic skills with him, and I''ve asked daddy to supply him with little safflower"


    "right? Do you think there is still a problem in this way? " Qi Qiao put him down.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yibin thought for a while and shook his head: "the root of stopping smashing glass is that every time we play, we are too close to their home. It''s OK to change a place.""But the reason why Xiaotang lets you play downstairs is that she can see you when she cooks." Qi Qiao holds her cheek in one hand: "if you change the place to play and it''s too far from home, your mother can''t see you


    , so she''s worried about what you should do?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yibin is deep in thought. Qi Qiao looks at him in his spare time. He thinks the little guy is cute. Every time he thinks about it, the shadow of Si Shaoheng appears on his face. It looks like a miniature version of Si Shaoheng.


    "Well, I''ll change the sandbags." he opened his eyes and looked at Qi Qiao: "I''ll change the sandbags into soft ones, which won''t break on the glass, so there won''t be any problems"


    "well, this idea is good. I think it''s good. Let''s solve it like this." Qi Qiao nodded, took Si Yibin''s hand, and walked out of the room with it.


    Qi Nuo looked at him with his eyes: "Hey, Si Yibin, what did you do with my mommy?"


    "Tut Tut, why do you ask so many questions? Don''t you see that I''ve already finished the Tian Zi Ge and Pinyin for you?" Si Yibin patted him on the shoulder: "by the way, I think aunt Qi Qiao is so beautiful. What is she going to do?"


    "I heard Mommy say that she would go shopping with aunt Qi Qiao," said Si Yitian, standing beside Jiang Yan, holding a big apple.


    "Why? Is it? What shall we do? "Jiang Yan frowned:" Daddy has gone to work "


    Qi Qiao is not here, so they can''t stay at home by themselves, can they?


    Smell speech, Si Yibin and Si Yitian look at each other, silent, at this time, Qi Qiao wearing a coat came over, Chao Si Shaoheng said: "the child today is a temporary trouble for you, I and Xiaotang to purchase goods, but also to go shopping, it may take a while, in the evening I will pick them up"


    "OK, no problem" Si Shaoheng nodded, urging Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan go to change clothes. Jiang Yan raises his head and says, "Uncle Si, I don''t want to go to your house with you. I want to go to the amusement park"


    "we''re going to see my little uncle." Si Yitian grabs Jiang Yan''s hand: "my little uncle is very interesting. It''s much more interesting than the amusement park. Jiang Yan, you and Qi Nuo are going with us." Ban shook his head helplessly. There was no one at home. Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan wanted to go with him.


    He squatted on the ground and looked at Jiang Yan and Qi Nuo: "shall I take you to see Uncle Shaoqi? Let him take you to the rehearsal room


    "Uncle Shaoqi? It''s the beautiful uncle who is very beautiful and often takes me and my brother to eat. "Jiang Yan suddenly became very happy:" one of my kindergarten classmates'' sisters likes him very much! "


    "Yes? It''s really that uncle. You''ve seen him many times, but if you say he''s beautiful, he should be angry. "Si Shaoheng stands up with a smile and holds his hand:" let''s go, Qi Nuo, Jiang Yan, Bin Bin Bin, Tian Tian. Let''s go to see my little uncle now. After that, shall we go home and eat delicious food? "


    "Good!" Si Yitian nodded and walked in front happily, holding the big apple in his hand and looking around. When Si Shaoheng saw it, he was curious: "Tian Tian, you walk slowly. By the way, where did you get the apple?"


    "It was just given to me by Chino!" Si Yitian points to Qi Nuo and shows two dimples on her white and mellow face: "I''m going to give this apple to my little uncle"


    with that, she hugs the apple tightly like a baby in her arms. Si Yibin protests to Qi Nuo discontentedly: "ah, why don''t you give me one?"


    "There are no apples. You can make do with the small tomatoes," Qi Nuo said. He grabbed two small tomatoes from his pocket and threw them. After receiving them, Si Yibin turned his lips and stuffed one into his mouth. He was very unhappy and took his boss Shaoheng''s car to go to Xingmei Entertainment.


    Xingmei entertainment company.


    This is an entertainment company that has just been established in recent years. Although the company''s qualifications are small, its background is very strong, so there are many big stars.


    Si Shaoqi is a new star here. It''s a hot time now. New films and TV works are coming out one after another, with the help of Si Shaoheng. It can be said that she is in a very good situation.


    "Daddy, where is my little uncle?" when I walked into the hall of Xingmei entertainment, the receptionist knew Si Shaoheng, so he said a word of Si Shaoheng''s morning in a hurry, and then according to Si Shaoheng''s request, he took Si Shaoheng to the recording room where Si Shaoqi was.


    "Shaoqi is in the studio now? Is this the theme song for preparing new works? I thought he would rehearse in the rehearsal room, "Si Shaoheng said. He pushed the door to let the four little guys go in first. He followed him closely. Si Yitian opened his eyes and asked Si Shaoheng," Daddy, what''s the studio for? "


    "It''s a recording place for movies, songs and music." The receptionist looked down slightly and said with a smile to Si Yitian, "you''ll know when you get there"


    she said

 Chapter 973

    On hearing this, Si Yitian nodded. The receptionist looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter? Little sister "


    " it''s OK "Si Yitian smiles:" I think my sister is so beautiful "


    " this child, her mouth is so sweet. "The woman laughs at her boast. After careful consideration, she takes out two big white rabbit candy from her pocket and hands it to her:" Nuo, it''s for you "


    after hearing the words, Si Yitian turns to see Si Shaoheng, because Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang have a clear understanding She can''t accept candy and gifts from other adults outside, so she doesn''t know if she can take them.


    Si Shaoheng nodded and said yes. Si Yitian saw this. Then he reached out and accepted the two big white rabbit candy and said thank you to the receptionist.


    After thanking her, she looks at Si Yibin and Qi Nuo in some difficulty.


    "Ah What should we do? "Si Yitian looked down at the candy in her hand, hugged the apple and hesitated. In fact, in the past, no matter what delicious food she had, she would share it with Si Yibin.


    But Chino gave her a big apple today.


    It seems a little sad not to give it to Qi Nuo, but if you give it to Qi Nuo, what should my brother do? But Qi Nuo seldom seems to eat these.


    Si Yitian thinks about it. Finally, when she comes to the door of the recording room, she reaches out her little hand and gives Qi Nuo and Si Yibin a piece of milk candy.


    "It''s all for us, what do you eat?" Si Yibin put it back: "I don''t want it"


    Qi Nuo also nodded: "I don''t like sugar, so don''t give it to me"


    "what about me..." Jiang Yan said weakly: "I also want to Sweet elder sister, you are partial, you give elder brother not to give me


    Si Yitian is very sorry to scratch his head: "but I only have two..." When she said that, she suddenly thought of something. She suddenly reached out and picked up the two big white rabbit candy that Qi Nuo and Si Yibin had just handed back. She rubbed them in her hands and covered them for a while. Then she held the apple in her arm and pinched the position between the two pieces of candy hard, breaking them into four pieces.


    After the milk candy is hot, it will become soft. Although it is sticky, it is still separated.


    "Hei hei" Jiang Yan reaches for it, Qi Nuo looks at it, and finally reaches for the half piece of sugar and puts it into his mouth. Si Yibin and Si Yitian share the two pieces of white rabbit milk candy equally by the four of them.


    Si Shaoheng didn''t know anything about it. He pushed open the door of the recording room and strode in. When the tuner saw Si Shaoheng, he immediately took off his earphone and said, "Mr. Dong, are you here? It''s to see Shaoqi "


    " well, what''s his state like? " Si Shaoheng turns to see Si Shaoqi who is humming to the lyrics book in the recording room. The tuner nods and replies: "it''s very good, but the high part is not good enough. I want to try again"


    "so it is." Si Shaoheng nods and stands outside quietly. Si Yitian jumps on tiptoe and asks: "Daddy, where is my little uncle? Why didn''t I see him "


    " he''s in the room opposite the glass "Si Shaoheng held out his hand and pointed to Tiantian. Si Yitian nodded and struggled to jump out of Si Shaoheng''s arms. He ran to the door of the recording room and held the big apple to wait for Si Shaoqi.


    "Don''t walk around, do you hear me?" Si Shaoheng shouts to the outside of the room. Si also gives a quick response. Then he holds an apple and shakes around the door waiting for Si Shaoqi. Si Shaoqi is not good at the soprano part, so she has been practicing all the time. Outside, Si Yitian pouts her little mouth and swings around the door of the recording room. After a while, she stands up and starts to play on the ground. She jumps around the house. Si Yibin and others gather beside Si Shaoheng and look around at the tuning equipment, feeling very curious.


    "Hello, little one." At this time, a man and a woman came slowly not far from the door of the recording room. The woman walked in front of the man, stood in front of Si Yitian, bent down and asked, "whose child are you? Why are you playing here? I don''t know. No admittance here? Who brought you in? "


    "My father brought me here." Si Yitian looked up at the delicate and beautiful face of the woman, hugged the big apple in her arms, retreated, retreated, and stuck it on the wall.


    "Your daddy? Who''s your daddy? " The woman squats on the ground, reaches for her hand and pinches Si Yitian''s face. Si Yitian gives a cry. She covers her small face and frowns. Her eyes are full of tears. The man in professional clothes next to her frowns and says, "Yi Shu, this place is free for idle people. The children who can come in here must be different. You''d better stop making noise and find Shaoqi quickly to match the theme song with him."


    "Isn''t it already here? What''s the rush? " Hua Yishu squatted in front of Si Yitian, gently raised her eyebrows, broke off her little hand, and pinched her little face again: "Hello! Little thing, I''m asking you, but you answer "


    " Auntie, you hurt me. "Si Yitian tightly pursed her lips, pushed the woman''s hand, and kept retreating. She pinched her hand on Si Yitian''s face and twisted it slightly:" little devil, why are you so impolite? What''s your name, Auntie? You should call it sister! Now I''m asking you questions! "Si Yitian grabs her hand and starts to cry. Hua Yishu is startled and subconsciously releases her hand. As soon as Si Yitian breaks away from her hand, she immediately covers her small face and wipes her eyes. She runs to Si Shaoheng in the room, sniffs and complains with red eyes:


    "Daddy The man outside pinched me "


    " huh? Who is it? " Si Shaoheng is stunned and walks towards the door with Tian Tian in his arms. Si Yibin trots in front of him. After seeing the person at the door, he turns around and says, "Daddy, it''s a woman, and there''s a man beside him."


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng frowned and looked at the woman with dark eyes. When the man beside Hua Yishu saw Si Shaoheng, he was stunned at first, and then his face changed slightly. He quickly put on a smile and walked over: "it''s the chairman of the board of directors. Hello, this is Hua Yishu. I''m her agent. My name is Zhang. Just call me Zhang Hao. It''s a misunderstanding. It''s Yi Shu who teases me when he sees the cute child Let''s see... "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng coldly glanced at him, didn''t make a sound, lowered his head and took away Si Yitian''s small hand. After seeing the two women''s nail prints on her white face, he immediately asked back to Zhang Hao: "is that what you said to tease?"


    Zhang Hao a look, the smile on the face is a little stiff, Si Shaoheng looks to slippery appropriate book: "my daughter, you also dare to tease casually?"


    "Who is he..." Hua Yishu pursed his lips and asked Zhang Hao, the agent behind him. Zhang Hao frowned, lowered his voice and said, "it''s Si Shaoqi''s brother..."


    As soon as mentions Si Shaoqi''s elder brother, slippery appropriate book facial expression immediately becomes ugly.


    Like Si Shaoqi, she started from group acting. However, Si Shaoqi is mainly an actor, while she is a singer. In recent years, her works have been lukewarm, especially the recent decline in popularity and poor album sales.


    In order not to be terminated, she wants to use the reputation of Si Shaoqi to sing a chorus with her, and see if she can use the reputation of Si Shaoqi to raise her popularity.


    Unexpectedly, before the chorus started, I offended the little princess first. "Hello! Why are you bullying my sister? " Si Yibin looks up and steps on the white toe of Hua Yishu''s shoes. Hua Yishu looks at Si Yibin and sees that his eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Si Yitian''s, and he calls Si Yitian as his sister. He guesses his identity in his heart. He can''t help pursing his lips and apologizes: "Chairman Si, I didn''t mean to I''m just joking with the children "


    " sweet "Si Shaoheng looks down:" do you like her joke? "


    "I don''t like it!" Si Yitian sniffs, covers his face, and complains to the opposite sliding book: "I told you that you pinched me, and you pinched me..."


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng pick eyebrow to see to slippery appropriate book agent Zhang Hao: "what do you come here to do this time?"


    "Yes, I brought Yi Shu to take part in the soprano part of Shaoqi''s theme song." Zhang Hao reached out and wiped his sweat. He looked nervous. Si Shaoheng took a look and said casually, "which TV series? Is it Shaoqi''s new costume drama "the story of the heart"


    "Yes..." Zhang Hao''s premonition became stronger and stronger. Si Shaoheng narrowed his eyes: "why, there is no other candidate? Star beauty entertainment can only let this kind of small role and Shaoqi chorus theme song? Xingmei and I have been working together for so long. Is that how Xingmei takes care of Shaoqi? "


    "Shaoqi''s wrist is so high now, of course, Yi Shu can''t accompany the theme song with him. I just heard that Shaoqi encountered a little problem when practicing, so I asked Yi Shu to help match it. When recording, of course, I still need to invite some powerful characters from the music industry to partner with Shaoqi


    !" Zhang Hao said, holding the hand of Hua Yishu, and retreated a few steps: "I didn''t expect that Dong was also here today. It must be something urgent for Dong to find Shaoqi, so I''ll take Yi Shu with me first"


    with that, Zhang Hao turned his head and frowned at Hua Yishu, not allowing her to doubt, and directly grabbed her arm and went back.


    "Hello! What''s the matter? "Hua Yishu walked behind Zhang Hao and shook his hands. Zhang Hao and others walked away. Then he pushed Hua Yishu away and said to her seriously:" you can see those children clearly just now. Don''t touch them in such a place. Remember, don''t move a hair! Do you know who''s here? I don''t know how I died! "


    "Well, what about my chorus this time?" Slippery appropriate book tightly pursed lips: "do I just so calculate?"


    "What else? Do you want to be banned in the past? " Zhang Hao frowned and walked forward, his face showing an irritable expression: "originally this is your last chance, but now it''s gone, you ask me what I can do, what can I do? Go home and wait for the news. I''ll let you know if there''s another announcement. "

 Chapter 974

    It''s no different from cold storage in disguise. I don''t know whether I want to terminate the contract or what in the future.


    Slippery appropriate book some want to cry without tears, up to now all don''t know, she just is the hand owe to pinch that child two times face, how to own future to provoke not.


    ¡­


    After that, it took a long time for Si Shaoqi to come out of the studio.


    "Little uncle!" Division also sweet Dian son Dian son of run over, Baji once, holding his leg: "you come out, sweet see you, are you happy?"


    "Happy" Si Shaoqi bends down and holds Si Yitian in his arms: "how can you suddenly come here? How long have you been waiting outside? "


    "Waiting outside for a long time! Little uncle, are you going to practice singing in the afternoon? "Si Yibin asked on tiptoe:" I want to play outside "


    " well I don''t need to take a rest for the time being, otherwise I''ll be tired out. "Si Shaoqi finished, looked up at Si Shaoheng, strode to his side and said," where''s Fangjuan? She said she would come today. Didn''t she come with you? "


    "No, I forgot to call this morning." Si Shaoheng shakes his head at Si Shaoqi. After hearing this, Si Shaoqi says nothing. In his arms, Si Yitian suddenly passes the big apple in his hand: "little uncle, this apple is so big and red, I specially give it to you"


    "Yo, you are so sweet, thank you." Si Shaoqi reaches for the apple and plays with it wantonly in the palm of his hand. Si Yibin looks at Si Shaoqi: "little uncle, Tiantian wants to go to the playground"


    Jiang Yan immediately raises his hand beside him: "yes, yes, yes, and me, me!"


    "I don''t care," Qi Nuo said wisely, "my little uncle will be very busy. His popularity is not suitable for walking in crowded places outside"


    "well, it''s really inconvenient." Si Shaoqi showed an apology on his face. Si Yitian blinked his eyes and asked, "can you take me to my aunt? I want to go to the hospital to see my aunt "


    hearing the speech, Si Shaoqi''s eyes lit up, nodded next second and said," this is OK. I originally wanted to go to the hospital to find your aunt to do something, but now I happen to be together "


    " do you want to find Fangjuan? It happened that I was with you. "Si Shaoheng and he strode out together:" Fangjuan helped our mother buy anti rejection drugs, but today there were more large-scale accidents. She was very busy in the hospital, so in the morning, she asked me to come and take the drugs back to her mother, saying that her mother was going to break the drugs "


    " that happened to be the same, ah, right, where''s my sister-in-law? " Si Shaoqi wondered: "don''t you come with her every time? Why did you bring your children here this time? "


    "Ah, little uncle, do you still need to ask? It must have been abandoned. "Si Yibin sighed:" my mom and aunt Qiqiao have gone to buy goods, not Daddy! "


    "Smelly boy, who do you listen to?" Si Shaoheng grabs Si Yibin''s head. Si Yibin squeaks and runs away, then says innocently: "who else? Of course, it''s TV series. That''s why the supporting actor in TV series can''t be with the heroine, because there''s no time. You''re so busy every day that you don''t deserve my mother to go out. My mother just went out with Qi Qiao recently and ignored you, so she must be disgusted with you "


    " what''s your mess? Where can I be too busy to accompany her? ¡±Si Shaoheng was wronged: "I''ve been with you all morning today, haven''t I? In the afternoon, I will throw you to grandma, and then go to a separate two person world with your mother "


    " OK, I want to go to grandma''s house. Grandma''s braised pork is delicious. "Si Yitian licked her lips, looking forward to it. She turned to Si Shaoqi and said," little uncle, after seeing my aunt, shall we go to grandma''s house to eat meat together? Do you like Grandma''s braised pork "Ah..." As soon as he mentioned it, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help but wipe his tears.


    Think about it! Of course!


    When he was in the production group, he dreamed of eating sun Yuemei''s braised pork. He didn''t know how to wet some pillows.


    But there''s no way. The crew won''t allow him to eat so much greasy food. Of course, the main reason is that he was filming during that period. On the one hand, the crew didn''t have the conditions to get sun Yuemei''s braised meat, which he wanted to eat. On the other hand, they were afraid that he would gain weight and affect his appearance.


    So, so far, he has been trying to resist the greedy insects in his stomach, not to think about it.


    I didn''t expect to be picked up by this girl.


    "Want to eat" Si Shaoqi sighed: "but there is no way, can''t eat, and I''m very busy recently. When I get home at night, your grandparents all sleep, I want to sleep after I go back, so I can''t eat"


    "Oh..." Si Yitian nodded, and the expression on her small face was thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent years, Si Fangjuan has already passed the examination of nurse qualification certificate, and successfully became the head nurse of provincial key hospital in two years. She is very busy every day.


    In the hospital.


    Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi are walking in the corridor with Si Yitian, Si Yibin, Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan.


    "There are a lot of people here. It''s very chaotic. Don''t run around and don''t touch things here. Do you hear me?" Si Shaoheng frowns and holds their hands with Si Shaoqi to prevent them from getting lost in the hospital."I heard it." Si Yitian grabbed Si Shaoqi''s hand and looked around: "little uncle, where is my aunt? Did you see her? "


    "Well, I don''t see it." Si Shaoqi shakes her head with a mask on. Si also


    with a sweet voice, she looks around on tiptoe and looks at it. Suddenly she reaches for her hand and says, "aunt is over there! Aunt has just entered that room! I see "


    " right? Then let''s go and have a look. "Si Shaoqi nodded, grabbed Si Yitian''s and Si Yibin''s little hands and walked forward. Si Yitian pulled Si Shaoqi and walked very fast. Si Shaoqi and Si Yibin had to give in to her speed and ran forward quickly.


    "You slow down a little bit" Si Shaoqi bends down and sees someone in front of her. She immediately grabs Si Yitian back and holds him in her arms.


    Si Yibin let out a long breath, quickly shook off Si Shaoqi''s hand, shook his head and said: "you''d better take her alone, little uncle. I''d better go to my dad and go with you two. It''s too exciting. At that moment, I''m going to fall!"


    With that, he patted his chest, breathed a long breath, turned around and grasped Si Shaoheng''s sleeve, and gave Si Shaoqi to Si Yitian directly.


    "Hurry up, aunt is in front, I see her." Si Yitian sits in Si Shaoqi''s arms and kicks back and forth.


    Si Shaoqi shook her head helplessly: "I know, I know, I know you saw her, I saw her, you don''t have to worry, your aunt can''t run


    , she won''t disappear because you show up a little late"


    "Oh..." Si Yitian nods, but her big eyes are still full of joy. She looks around the office where Si Fangjuan is. After arriving at Si Fangjuan''s office, Si Yitian struggles to pick it out of Si Shaoqi''s arms. Then she grabs the hem of Si Fangjuan''s white coat from behind and hides it behind her and says, "guess who I am?"

 Chapter 975

    Si Fangjuan immediately recognized that it was Si Yitian.


    In addition to the sound, there is also because the hospital to see her children, no one does not cry, only the Division also sweet will be so giggle let her guess.


    "Ah, which child is making trouble behind me?" said Si Fangjuan, casually putting down her pen, and then taking advantage of Si Yitian''s inattention, she suddenly turned around and hugged her, which made Si Yitian sit in her arms and laugh: "aunt, what are you doing?"


    "I''m looking at the medical records." Si Fangjuan puts Si Yitian down, takes off her white coat, puts on her own clothes and hugs her again. After hugging her, she puts down her arms and hugs Si Yibin, and hugs the four little guys from beginning to end.


    "good aunt." After Si Yibin said hello, Qi Nuo takes Jiang Yan to say hello to Si Fangjuan. Si Fangjuan touches Qi Nuo''s head and conjures four pieces of milk candy out of his pocket to each of them. Then he raises his head to Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng and says, "how do you come here


    "I''m here to get the medicine," Si Shaoheng said. She reached out and took off her coat. Si Fangjuan patted her forehead. Then she suddenly remembered sun Yuemei''s anti rejection medicine. She turned to the front of the cupboard, took out a plastic bag and handed it to Si Shaoheng. Then she pursed her lips and said, "I''ve bought all the boxes that my mother used. I''ll tell you when he comes back in a few days, Then you come back to me to get it


    "Xing" Si Shaoheng nodded and sat on one side to have a rest. Si Shaoqi looked at Si Fangjuan, frowned and said, "are you thin again? This dress was still in good condition when I was wearing it years ago, but now it''s so fat "


    " well, you don''t know that there are many big traffic accidents recently. I''m so busy with my feet hitting the back of my head that I want to have more hands! " Si Fangjuan said and touched her stomach. Seeing this, Si Shaoqi could not help picking her eyebrows and asked, "are you free tonight? Shall I take you to eat? "


    "Want" Si Fangjuan in front of a bright, immediately nodded: "I work overtime for a week, to my rest, I go to see you in the evening? Or where to meet? "


    "You come to me." Si Shaoqi pursed her lips: "recently, I''ve been busy practicing songs,


    I''m not good at it, so I can''t practice high notes well."


    "I''ll go to see you at night." Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi and blinks her eyes. Since she learned that she and he are not related by blood, she finds that she cares more about Si Shaoqi.


    No longer the kind of care between brothers and sisters, but the kind of care between men and women.


    After that, Si Shaoqi didn''t get along with anyone, and her closest companion was only herself. Although Si Fangjuan regretted that she could only get along with him as a sister for the time being, she felt that if she went step by step, what would happen in the future, no one could say It''s good for her to stay with him first.


    "I''ll go to the toilet." Si Shaoqi talks with Si Fangjuan for a while, turns around and goes out of the room. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng immediately goes out to solve the internal emergency. After they leave, Si Yitian grabs Si Fangjuan''s hand on tiptoe and says to her, "aunt, aunt, do you know? My little uncle wants to eat meat. Can you go home and ask grandma to cook meat for him? Poor little uncle. "


    "Meat?" Si Fangjuan a Leng: "he wants to eat meat?"


    She wanted to laugh: "what would your little uncle like to eat? How could he want to eat meat? How do you know? "


    "She listened to my little uncle." Si Yibin put his chin on Si Fangjuan''s table on tiptoe: "my little uncle just said that he wanted to eat the braised meat made by his grandmother, but he didn''t have to eat it"


    "well As a matter of fact, grandma has done "Si Fangjuan absorbs water into the pen several times:" but I don''t think your little uncle eats much every time he comes back. "" he says he is too tired and has no appetite when he comes back. "Si Yibin holds his cheek with one hand:" it''s so hard to shoot on TV. Tut Tut, I don''t want to be a doctor or an actor in the future "


    " then what do you want to do? "Brother" Si Yitian looks at Si Yibin curiously. Si Yibin immediately frowns: "I I don''t know what I want to do "


    " I want to be a soldier "Qi Nuo put on a boxing posture:" hum ha ha! And then another over the shoulder fall! Keep the bad guys on the ground! Hum, are you handsome? Sweet sister


    "Handsome Si Yitian didn''t know what Qi Nuo was talking about, but he clapped his hands and turned to look at Jiang Yan: "what about you? Jiang Yan, what do you want to do? "


    "When I grow up, I want to be a lawyer." Jiang Yan hesitated: "I heard from my uncle and aunt in the kindergarten that being a lawyer is very powerful. My friend in the kindergarten is a lawyer, and his father can cry!"


    "Ha ha ha" Si Fangjuan listened in and couldn''t help laughing: "Jiang Yan, then you have to refuel. If you are a lawyer, you must have a good academic record."


    "Ah? Well, I''ll think about it again. "Jiang Yan sighed hesitantly. Si Yitian hummed the little white rabbit''s nursery rhyme and said casually," aunt, do you know what I''m going to do when I grow up? "


    "Well? "What to do?" Si Fangjuan answered, casually looking at the case on her hand. Si Yitian answered seriously: "I want to make clothes for the baby!""Well?" After hearing this, Si Fangjuan was slightly shocked: "do you want to make clothes for the baby? You''re talking about fashion designers, aren''t you? "


    "Well? What''s that? " Si Yitian looks at Si Fangjuan curiously. She seldom hears these words in her life, so she doesn''t know them: "what is a fashion designer? What''s your job? Aunt


    "It''s just making skirts and clothes." Si Fangjuan signed her name on the document: "don''t you want to make clothes for the doll? Fashion designer is to make clothes for people "


    " then can I make clothes for daddy, Mommy, little uncle and aunt? Can you still make clothes for Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan? " Si Yitian seems to be suddenly interested. She earnestly asks Si Fangjuan for confirmation. Si Fangjuan nods and says, "yes, that''s right, but you''re too young to be as tall as a sewing machine. If you want to make clothes, you have to grow up a little bit."


    "A little bigger?" Si Yitian looked down at her white hands and said, "how much longer do you need to grow up?"


    ¡­


    That afternoon, after Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi left, Si Fangjuan rushed home as soon as she got off work.


    She bought streaky pork, put it on the stove, took sun Yuemei and forced her to learn the process of braised pork.


    "Oh What are you doing? "Sun Yuemei stroked the presbyopic glasses on her face and said," OK, what kind of braised meat do you make in the middle of the night? Ah, mix


    seasoning, put this and that... "


    Sun Yuemei stood at the door of the kitchen to direct Si Fangjuan. After she burned three courses of braised pork, she finally got a taste of braised pork and could step into the pass line.


    "You make braised pork and rice. Who are you going to send it to?" Sun Yuemei saw that Si Fangjuan was taking the lunch box. She couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Ah, Ma, it''s time for you to go to bed!" Si Fangjuan pushed her into the room: "don''t ask, OK?" "Ai Ai, this child, how can you not tell me..." Sun Yuemei walked to the room with a discontented face. Seeing that Si Fangjuan pushed herself into the room, she turned around and went to pack up. She couldn''t help shaking her head and didn''t ask any more questions. She just went back with a huff.


    Before she left, Si Fangjuan looked down at her pager and saw that no one had sent messages to her except time. She couldn''t help turning it off, threw it on her bed and turned away.


    Si Shaoqi is very busy recently, and she doesn''t have much free time, so the time alone with Si Shaoqi is very precious to Si Fangjuan.


    She didn''t want to be disturbed by anyone.


    Xingmei entertainment.


    "I''m looking for Si Shaoqi." Si Fangjuan stood in front of the stage: "my name is Si Fangjuan"


    "Oh, Si Shaoqi told me to let you go to the recording room on the third floor directly after you came." the receptionist stood up and asked Si Fangjuan elegantly, "madam, do you want me to lead the way?"


    "No, I know the road." Si Fangjuan shakes her head, turns around and takes her bag to the elevator and goes directly to the third floor.


    She had been here several times before. Although she was a little far away, she still vaguely remembered the general location in her mind, so it was not difficult to find it.


    When Si Fangjuan found the studio, Si Shaoqi was recording, and only the tuner was debugging outside the studio.


    Si Fangjuan went in and said to the tuner with a smile: "hello"


    "Oh, Hello, who are you?" the tuner put down the earphone and looked at Si Fangjuan. Si Fangjuan politely replied: "I''m here to find Si Shaoqi"


    "Oh, I see. You wait here." after that, the tuner went on to do what he was doing. Si Fangjuan looked at his earphone and his hand I''m curious about those buttons.


    the tuner is also called the sound engineer.


    It refers to the employees who use professional equipment to control the sound quality of various sound sources in specific cultural and art places such as music, dance, drama, artistic performance, film and television, song and dance hall, conference hall, recording production room, stadium and so on.


    Si Fangjuan seldom comes into contact with such things, so she is very curious. Just as she is waiting for Si Shaoqi to come out, she suddenly sees a tall woman coming out.


    Oh, isn''t this slippery book.


    Si Fangjuan raised her eyebrows. She knew the female singer, because her songs were so strange that she felt like she couldn''t speak clearly. She was very impressed.


    Why is she here.


    "Brother Wang" slides to the tuner''s side, reaches for his headset, purses his lips and says, "when can Shaoqi finish recording?" The


    tuner was so irritated by the strong perfume of her perfume that she immediately frowned and turned her head off. "Miss skating, the recording here will be finished in half an hour. If you have


    , please wait for a while,"

 Chapter 976

    Smelling Yan, Hua Yishu nods, turns around and sits on Si Fangjuan''s side,


    she takes a look at Si Fangjuan and asks in a cold voice, "who are you looking for? Why haven''t I met you? "


    With the previous lessons, Hua Yi Shu''s attitude this time is fairly good.


    "I''m here to wait for Shaoqi." Si Fangjuan didn''t say who she was. She just said it casually. Hua Yishu turned to see Si Fangjuan, looked her up and down, pursed her lips and said, "I heard that the new actors are of poor quality, but I didn''t expect to be so bad. All the cats and dogs come to paste them upside down, and I don''t want to see how many kilos they are"


    " Si Fangjuan gives her a white look and ignores it. Hua Yishu gives a cold hum, which seems to disdain Si Fangjuan.


    Si Fangjuan saw what she had misunderstood, but did not explain.


    Not long after, when Si Shaoqi came out of the recording room, Hua Yishu immediately came to him and said, "Shaoqi, I, I''m Yishu. I''m sorry. This afternoon, I''m going to record, but It''s a bit of an accident. It''s delayed. "


    "You and my chorus has been canceled." Si Shaoqi looked at her and walked in the direction of Si Fangjuan: "if there''s nothing wrong, please excuse me"


    "Ai, I know, but I" Hua Yishu looked at Si Shaoqi and quickly took a few steps to catch his arm: "but that incident was an accident, I really didn''t mean to"


    "go away ¡±Si Shaoqi frowned: "if you keep pestering me like this, I''m going to call the security guard up"


    after hearing the speech, she sipped her lips and wanted to say something, so she strode in the direction of Si Fangjuan.


    She clenched her lips with some loss, remembering that her last chance was wasted, and she walked away with red eyes.


    Si Shaoqi didn''t pay attention to her at all. She only looked down at Si Fangjuan and asked, "how about it? I''ve been waiting for a long time "


    " no, I just arrived. "Si Fangjuan shook the lunch box in her hand mysteriously:" let''s go! I''ll take you to eat delicious food! It''s still hot "


    " what would you like to take me to eat? " Si Shaoqi looked at Si Fangjuan strangely. Seeing that she was dragging herself, she immediately trotted over. Si Fangjuan dragged Si Shaoqi into a rehearsal hall and opened the lunch box. She said, "I learned how to make braised pork with my mother. Do you have a look, does it taste good?"


    She looked at him uneasily, looking forward to it.


    After a while, she nodded: "delicious"


    "really?" Si Fangjuan looked at him with suspicious eyes: "there are many such scenes in your TV series, so it''s really bad, isn''t it? You know you lied to me "


    as she said this, she put a mouthful into her mouth. After a while, she frowned and said," well What a tangled taste It doesn''t seem to be delicious, but it doesn''t seem to be bad. "


    " poof "Si Shaoqi laughs:" so, it''s not bad "


    he takes a mouthful of rice with a spoon and puts the meat into his mouth, which is very shapeless


    vaguely:" in addition to pricking needles, you don''t expect to pick up the frying spoon. "" no, cooking with your sister-in-law and parents Si Fangjuan shook her head: "if you want to eat the food I cook every day, you will starve to death"


    "how? It''s really delicious. "After eating more than half of Si Shaoqi''s food, Si Fangjuan felt a sense of pride in her heart. After a while, when Si Shaoqi finished eating, she sipped her lips and said," by the way, second brother, I have something I want to tell you... "


    "Well?" After finishing eating, Si Shaoqi wiped her mouth casually, then dropped her eyes and asked, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "That''s it..." Si Fangjuan looked down at the ground, a little nervous. After a while, she pursed her lips and said, "it''s just I I have a I love you so much... "


    "Who is it?" Si Shaoqi has been studying this matter for a long time, almost three years ago.


    He still clearly remembers that he was shocked when he first overheard the incident three years ago, but in the past three years, he has not seen any other boys around Si Fangjuan.


    Because there has been a lesson, Si Shaoqi is not without doubt, Si Fangjuan said in the mouth of the person is not himself.


    But on second thought, Si Shaoqi thought it was impossible.


    Although Zheng xuanni once said three years ago that Si Fangjuan should like him, Si Fangjuan didn''t do anything out of the ordinary except relying on him and hating Zheng xuanni too much. Her hating Zheng xuanni can''t prove that she just likes herself.


    After all, in this world, my sister-in-law doesn''t like her sister-in-law''s Liezi. When Xiaotang first married, Si Fangjuan hated her.


    When Si Fangjuan scolded her, Xiao Tang scolded her more than Zheng xuanni. According to Zheng xuanni''s reasoning, did Si Fangjuan hate Shi Xiaotang because she liked Si Shaoheng?This is ridiculous.


    At the thought of this, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help sighing. He felt that his heart was in a mess when it came to emotional problems.


    He began to envy Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao, and also Xia Jinye.


    Because they can clearly feel their heart, know what they like and what they feel about.


    Not like him, when it comes to emotional problems, his head will become a paste.


    "Yes..." Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi and feels her heart beating constantly. In fact, for so many years, although she has been persuading herself that as long as she has Si Shaoqi by her side, it''s good for others to go step by step. In fact, her heart has always wanted to tell Si Shaoqi that she already knows that she has no blood relationship with him. She likes him, she likes him very, very much!


    But helpless


    She didn''t have the courage, she couldn''t do it, she was too afraid of failure.


    Si Fangjuan knows that for today''s identity attention of Si Shaoqi, once you really want to choose to be with yourself, you have to face a lot of ups and downs and accidents, and may even have to face the end of disgrace.


    So, Si Fangjuan wanted to gamble, but she didn''t dare to gamble easily, for fear that she would lose and lose her hard won peace.


    "Who is it?" Si Shaoqi looked down at her eyes and saw that Si Fangjuan''s eyes were dodging back and forth. She couldn''t help holding out her hands and holding her face: "tell the second brother, who is the person you like?"

 Chapter 977

    See Si Shaoqi ask oneself like this, Si Fangjuan some uncomfortable take away his hand: "I, I I am


    She hemmed and hawed for a long time, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    Can you tell me the truth?


    Or do you want to change the subject?


    Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi at a loss. After a while, she looked down at the ground and said slowly: "before answering your question I want to tell you something else "


    " what do you want to tell me? " After a long hesitation, Si Shaoqi said slowly, "do you remember seeing Zheng xuanni for the last time three years ago?"


    "I still remember" Si Shaoqi nodded, did not understand why Si Fangjuan would suddenly mention this matter, Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi, hand tightly grasped his clothes hem, grasp, and release: "that day I heard you talking That''s when you break up with her and start Everything after that. "


    Si Fangjuan paused and swallowed: "I heard it all"


    in a flash, Si Shaoqi was stunned.


    "When you hear everything, you mean..." He looked at Si Fangjuan hesitantly. She took a deep breath: "don''t you understand? Second brother, when did you become so stupid I mean, I heard it all. I know you and I No blood relationship, I I like you, sishaoqi I like you


    Speaking of the end, Si Fangjuan cried out with her eyes closed tightly and her clothes clenched!


    Poof.


    The last piece of paper between them was finally pierced.


    Si Fangjuan took a deep breath: "don''t answer I There''s something else to say You can answer after I''ve finished this, ok... "


    "I know. It''s too sudden for me to say that But, I don''t believe you don''t feel, you already know that I have no blood relationship with you, I''m not your own sister at all I I don''t know how to organize my emotional line, but I''m serious I''ve been thinking about it for three years. It''s not a joke. I''m serious. I really I really like you. I used to think I depended on you very much, but later Maybe I don''t like Zheng xuanni because I care too much about you I know, you may find it ridiculous or hard to accept But That''s what happened... "


    This may be the most time that Si Fangjuan has ever talked.


    After she said these words, she sat uneasily in her own position and did not move. She did not dare to look up at sishaoqi''s eyes.


    There was a moment of silence in the air.


    Si Shaoqi was so upset that his voice was hoarse: "you I am


    He wanted to say that he thought of her as his sister, but Is it really a sister?


    Whose sister would take so much attention from her brother?


    What is not a sister?


    "I see..." Seeing that Si Shaoqi hadn''t answered for a long time, she couldn''t help standing up and preparing to leave. Looking at her back, she suddenly grabbed her hand: "wait a minute"


    " Si Fangjuan stopped, stopped walking, and no longer went out. It was like waiting for the judgment of fate. Si Shaoqi looked at her and said slowly, "can you give me a day?"


    After that, Si Shaoqi sent Si Fangjuan home. There was little embarrassment between them.


    After sending Si Fangjuan back, Si Shaoqi thought about it. Instead of going home, he went directly to Si Shaoheng''s home. Si Shaoheng was a little strange about Si Shaoqi''s late night visit. Si Shaoqi sat on the sofa and said to Si Shaoheng, "brother, I There''s something I want to tell you... "


    "What''s the matter? How to make it mysterious "Si Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoqi strangely and poured him a glass of water. Si Shaoqi pursed her lips, held the water cup in her hand and said slowly:" Fangjuan, I know that I have no blood relationship with her. Just now She and I It''s a confession. "


    "Poof -" Si Shaoheng almost spat out: "what? You and Fangjuan? This So what about you? What''s your answer? "


    "I think it''s too hasty for me to answer her directly, so I asked her to give me a day." Si Shaoqi dropped her eyes: "but actually it''s ridiculous. I don''t need half a day at all, because I can give her the answer right away. I like her..."


    He raised his eyes and looked at Si Shaoheng: "in the period of losing memory, there are In the days when Zhao Xueyan let Fangjuan drink Mandala, I once kissed her. I didn''t mention it to anyone except Zheng xuanni. In fact, the first person who made me feel restless in my adolescence was


    she. I''m in a mess now, brother. What should I do? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, it is reasonable to say that there is no blood relationship between Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan, and there is no obstacle for them to fall in love.


    But The difficulty lies in sun Yuemei.


    Sun Yuemei didn''t know from the beginning to the end that her real second son had died not long after he was born. He always thought that Si Shaoqi was her own son.If the two of them want to be together, it is necessary to expose all the lies.


    Especially externally, if Si Shaoqi wants to be aboveboard with Si Fangjuan and not be publicized by the media, he must go back to Ji''s home.


    If you don''t return everything to the normal position, then the two of them together, basically no way.


    "Brother I don''t know what to do. "Si Shaoqi drooped her eyes and clenched her hands together:" in the past, before this layer of paper had been pierced, I could ignore these problems, but now, this layer of paper has been pierced, what should I do to make everything go smoothly? "


    ¡°¡­ AI "Si Shaoheng sighed deeply, leaned back on the sofa


    , and rubbed his eyebrows:" in the middle of the night, you suddenly came to talk to me about these things, and I don''t know how to answer you, do you believe it? My brain is more disordered than yours "


    my brother, who is not related by blood but has always been in pain as his own brother, suddenly tells himself that he is in love with his own sister?


    Si Shaoheng rubbed his eyebrows and didn''t know what to do.


    "Well If you don''t know what to do, then I''m even worse. "Si Shaoqi leaned back on the sofa:" I''d better jump off the building. I have n plans in my heart, but no matter what I do, I have to hurt people. I can''t think of a perfect way... "


    "What are you two thinking about?" when Xiaotang came out of the room, she was wearing pajamas, sitting on the side of Si Shaoheng, and asked curiously, "what perfect way can''t be found? What happened? "

 Chapter 978

    ¡°¡­¡± When Si Shaoheng looks at her speechless, Xiaotang puts his hand around her shoulder and suddenly doesn''t know how to answer, so he says directly: "Si Shaoqi falls in love with Si Fangjuan"


    "Oh, Si Shaoqi falls in love with Si Fangjuan Eh? Wait a minute? " When small tang hand: "who like who?"


    "Si Fangjuan fell in love with Si Shaoqi," Si Shaoheng said again.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang''s brain had a moment''s crash. After a while, he said: "this, this What should we do with our mother? "


    "I My sister-in-law knows that I have no blood relationship with the Si family? " Si Shaoqi was a little surprised.


    "Well," Xiaotang nodded: "yes, your elder brother once told me, but if you and Fangjuan want to be together, what can we do?"


    Si Shaoqi drooped her eyes and sighed. Everyone was worried about sun Yuemei.


    "Tell our mother directly about Shaoqi. Will she be angry with you?" Shi Xiaotang reached out and touched his chin: "in fact, I don''t think it''s that difficult. Shaoqi and her mother have lived for so many years, and it won''t be very good to talk about it. Maybe we just think it''s too complicated"


    " Maybe... " Si Shaoqi dropped her eyes: "who will say about tomorrow? I? Or big brother? Or the three of us... "


    "Can I choose not to go?" when Xiaotang''s face was timid: "although my mother may not have any opinions on the affair between Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan, at most she needs to ask for a few days, she will definitely be angry with Shaoheng, who is good at making opinions with her father, eh For so long It''s a white lie, but After all, it''s a lie. "


    "You can''t escape" Si Shaoheng grabs Shi Xiaotang: "if you want to die, everyone will die together"


    "bah! Who''s going to die with you? Go by yourself Shi Xiaotang pushed away Si Shaoheng''s hand, and his face was full of refusal: "I won''t go with you to be scolded by my mother."


    "Ah, husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they will fly separately when the disaster comes." Si Shaoheng tut shook his head and looked at him with an exclamatory look on his face. Shi Xiaotang looked at him with a smile,


    , but said, "I will still accompany you in the current disaster, such as taking the initiative to find your mother to be scolded. As a husband and father, you can do it for yourself"


    "Tut, I begin to believe it now The words of Binbin "Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang mysteriously:" he says you dislike me, and it''s true "


    hearing the words, Shi Xiaotang laughs and holds his stomach in his arms.


    Si Shaoqi looked at them in a quiet way: "why do you want to be so open? Don''t you worry? "


    "What''s the use of worry?" Si Shaoheng sighed: "worry can''t solve the fundamental problem. Instead of worrying here, it''s better to think carefully about how to muddle through with your parents tomorrow. In fact, I don''t think mom''s problem is particularly big. If it''s really big, it should be dad. Dad was firmly opposed to Ji''s asking for you. Now let him know You and Si Fangjuan have feelings, and I don''t know if he can accept it "


    " AI, "Si Shaoqi squatted on the ground, worried to death:" what should I do? Me, am I going by myself tomorrow? How can I confess? "


    "If you really love her, say it directly." when Xiaotang raised her cheek with one hand, "it''s good for Si Fangjuan to summon up the courage to confess to you. It''s good for you to treat her carefully, but if you think too long, it''s just the opposite. If you really like her, she takes the first step for you, and the rest of the ninety-nine steps, you have to walk to her step by step like a man."


    "I see." Si Shaoqi takes a deep breath, suddenly stands up, grabs his coat and turns to leave. Si Shaoheng looked at his back and muttered to himself: "do you understand? What do you understand? "


    ¡­


    The Secretary''s family.


    After leaving from Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoqi went straight to sun Yuemei''s and Si Jianliang''s home without stopping for a moment.


    At this moment, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang are reading a newspaper in the room. When they hear the sound of Si Shaoqi''s opening the door, they can''t help but feel stunned. When they see Si Shaoqi enter the room, they go out one after another and ask, "why did they come back in the middle of the night? Are you busy? Have you eaten yet? "


    "Eat" Si Shaoqi nodded and took a deep breath. After a while, she said to Si Jianliang, "that Dad. I want to talk to you about one thing alone. Can you come out for a moment? "


    Smell speech, Si Jianliang a Leng, silent looked at him for a long time, just nodded to reply a good.


    Because of the sudden arrival of Si Shaoqi, Si Jianliang thought there was something important, so he made him nervous. After a while, Si Shaoqi took Si Jianliang to the house and said, "well, Dad, Fangjuan knows that I have no blood relationship with her"


    " Si Jianliang a Leng: "how does she know?"


    "This is not the key, what I''m going to say next is the key." Si Shaoqi looked at Si Jianliang and clenched her fist in silence. After a while, she dropped her eyes and said, "I have talked with Si Fangjuan We both like each other. Dad, I like Si Fangjuan¡°¡­¡± At this moment, the four words "Thunderbolt" are not enough to describe Si Jianliang''s mood.


    He didn''t get over it for a long time.


    In other words, for a long time, Si Jianliang didn''t know what to say,


    that is, he opened his mouth foolishly.


    Si Shaoqi: it''s over. I scared my father.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and clenched her fists: "I know that this news may be ridiculous to you, but in fact, I have always been in love with Fangjuan since I knew that I was not related to Fangjuan a long time ago. The first person I felt excited in my adolescence was her I don''t know how to tell mom about it. I don''t know how to do it Therefore, I can only choose to tell you first "


    Si Jianliang opened his mouth:" you... "


    He didn''t know how to answer. Si Shaoqi looked at Si Jianliang, sighed in silence, and didn''t know what to say.


    Si Jianliang pursed his lips: "it''s no good, Shaoqi. I know you don''t have brother sister relationship, but the relationship in the household register can''t be changed easily! What''s more, can your current social status really withstand this kind of public opinion? If you really want to be together, there are too many things to explain. What should your mother do? "

 Chapter 979

    After listening to Si Jianliang''s words, Si Shaoqi dropped her eyes and sighed deeply: "your mother has never known about your life experience You should also consider for her "


    " Dad, I can''t agree with you. "Si Shaoqi frowned:" is it because I''m not born, so mom can''t accept the reality after knowing this? I think that if I make it clear, my mother will not disagree "


    " even if she doesn''t agree, if you suddenly want to change from a son to a son-in-law, she has to have a time to accept it! " Si Jianliang frowned: "stop talking about it, I don''t agree"


    "but Fangjuan and I really love each other." Si Shaoqi pursed her lips: "she came to say these words to me after three years of careful consideration. She has already taken a step towards me. I can''t use identity and other things as an excuse to cover up the fact that she is also attracted to her. Dad, I know what you think about this It''s ridiculous, but I''ve tried my best. I''ve tried to avoid Fangjuan, struggled in my heart, and even tried not to think about it. But all these efforts collapsed when she and I confessed. "


    Si Shaoqi looked at Si Jianliang and said, "don''t think it''s our impulse. In fact, it''s not an impulse. Fangjuan and I have been struggling for a long time in private"


    "I can''t accept it." Si Jianliang shook his head and said, "no more!"


    He turned and left. Si Shaoqi grabbed his arm and knelt on the ground: "Dad! Fangjuan and I have been worrying about it for three years. No, maybe we have been worrying about it for a longer time. When she didn''t make it clear, I can still pretend that I don''t know all about it and continue to treat her well in the name of brother and sister. But now things have been broken, and I can''t refuse her. I really don''t know what to do If I could digest this relationship by myself, I would not confess it to you today! "


    "You Si Jianliang pulled his hand, did not pull, Si Shaoqi knelt behind him, staring down at the ground.


    "Don''t you understand The problem now is not whether I agree or not, but that I don''t know how to tell your mother. Maybe I can take the time to accept you, but have you ever thought about your mother? "


    As if he had been drained of all his strength, Si Jianliang grabbed Si Shaoqi''s collar and lifted him up, then sighed and said:


    "how do you want me to explain all this to your mother? Do you want me to tell her that in fact, Shaoheng''s real brother died long ago. As a husband, I can''t bear to see her sad, so I changed a child to support her. It''s been more than 20 years to hide it from her? What''s more, the whole family, including you and Fangjuan, all know about it. Only she who is a mother doesn''t know about it? Shaoqi, I feel guilty and angry about my children I don''t know how to explain this to your mother. I''m afraid of her reaction I don''t want to ruin my life, you know? "


    Si Jianliang admits that he is a counsellor.


    From the day it happened, he did not dare to tell sun Yuemei about her child''s early death. In fact, her own son left the world soon after he was born.


    Yes, after living with sun Yuemei for such a long time, sun Yuemei won''t do anything to Si Shaoqi because of this. She will certainly continue to raise Si Shaoqi as her own son after knowing all this. But between him and sun Yuemei, sun Yuemei will certainly blame him for this.


    The son who was pregnant in October, because of his selfishness, did not let her see the last one, so she buried the matter hastily. How could sun Yuemei blame him.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoqi takes a deep breath. He feels that it''s selfish of Si Jianliang to refuse to be with Si Fangjuan just because he doesn''t dare to have a showdown with sun Yuemei. However, he can''t blame him and has no right to blame him for his selfishness when he thinks of Si Jianliang''s years of dedication to his family and his treatment of himself as if he were his own.


    In this family, he is the least qualified to judge who is selfish and who is not. Without Si Jianliang and Si Shaoheng, he would not be able to grow up and even have no chance to survive. So, he can''t.


    "Go back with me" Si Jianliang left this sentence and went upstairs silently. Si Shaoqi looked at his back and followed him without saying a word.


    When she returned to the living room of Si''s home, sun Yuemei was sitting there waiting for them.


    "What are you two doing? Why did it take so long to come back? " Sun Yuemei stands up and walks to Si Shaoqi worried. Si Shaoqi looks at sun Yuemei and shakes her head with red eyes: "it''s OK, I''ll go back to my room first"


    Si Jianliang looks at Si Shaoqi''s back, sighs helplessly, turns around and goes back to her room with sun Yuemei.


    ¡­


    After she went back to her room and changed her clothes, she came out and sat alone in the living room, not knowing what to do.


    "Second brother..."


    Si Fangjuan pokes her head out of the room and looks at her. Because of the relationship between Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang, their bedroom is now Si Fangjuan''s.


    "You haven''t slept yet" Si Shaoqi looks up at Si Fangjuan. Seeing her coming, she can''t help patting the sofa beside her.Si Fangjuan nodded and sat on the side of Si Shaoqi. Si Shaoqi picked up the blanket and put it on her shoulder. She used to wrap her up and cover it. Then she looked down and said:


    "I said something about you, but dad didn''t agree."


    "You mean..." Si Fangjuan opened her eyes and looked at Si Shaoqi. Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and suddenly held her in her arms: "I also like you Since you said that you were in the hotel that day, you have heard my conversation with Zheng xuanni Then you should know the fact that I''ve been attracted to you. "


    "But..." Si Fangjuan''s face was showing joy at the same time, suddenly


    and dim down: "do you say dad doesn''t agree?"


    "Well, I just talked to him for a long time..." Si Shaoqi dropped her eyes: "your real second brother actually died soon after he was born. I was picked up by the eldest brother and used it to replace your real second brother. Dad didn''t dare to tell mom the truth of this matter. He was afraid that mom would not accept it. He blamed him for hiding it from her and not letting her see his own son for the last time"


    " Si Fangjuan did not speak in Si Shaoqi''s arms.


    "But I''m not qualified to blame him." Si Shaoqi drooped: "after all, if there was no father and no big brother, I would have been frozen to death more than 20 years ago. Where is the chance to live? In this family, you can blame dad for being selfish and cowardly, but I''m the only one. "


    "What shall we do then?" Si Fangjuan raised her head and suddenly put her arms around Si Shaoqi''s neck: "is there no chance?"


    For this relationship, she has really suffered too much torture and suffering.


    Si Shaoqi dropped her eyes and clenched her fist.


    In fact, he didn''t know how to solve the problems and frustrations they had to face after they were together, but he only knew that since Si Fangjuan took the initiative to pierce the paper between them, he could no longer treat her as a sister.

 Chapter 980

    "People think of all the ways." Si Shaoqi looks at Si Fangjuan and takes a deep breath in her arms: "if I can''t, there''s no other way. Dad, I''ll try to persuade him"


    "what about mom?" Si Fangjuan droops her eyes. She doesn''t want to make Si Shaoqi too embarrassed, but she has no good way.


    "Give it to me" Si Shaoqi holds Si Fangjuan''s hand, unfolds her big hand, and easily puts her hand into the whole palm: "problems need to be solved bit by bit. I don''t believe there will be any chance. I''ll find a way to attack my mother some other day. Everything should turn for the better"


    Although the exchange of heart and mind, Congratulations, but the life of Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan has not changed.


    Si Fangjuan is still habitually dependent on his existence, and Si Shaoqi is also habitually taking care of her in every way. They pierce the paper between the brother and sister and behave more and more intimately. Although no one said that, in fact, some things have quietly changed from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Yo, girl, you''re here again"


    at noon a few days later, brother Wang, the tuner, saw that Si Fangjuan was waiting for Si Shaoqi with her lunch box, and immediately said hello to her with a smile.


    Si Fangjuan looked at brother Wang, nodded, gently leaned back on the back of the chair, casually asked: "brother Wang, is Shaoqi''s song still not recorded well?"


    "Ah, Shaoqi is in good condition today, but the new female dubbing has not been found, so we can only record his part first." Wang said, gently debugged the dry sound of Si Shaoqi. Seeing this, Si Fangjuan looked up at the opposite side of the glass, and saw that Si Shaoqi was just reading the lyrics with the lyric book instead of singing. She couldn''t help asking curiously: "brother Wang, isn''t it recording now?"


    "Oh, no, it was all training before. Today is the third audition. Before that, I''ll take a look at his last dry voice. If there''s no big problem, we can start recording after the female dubbing comes." brother Wang said, and continued to listen with headphones. Seeing that there were some lyrics and scores of Si Shaoqi on the side, she couldn''t help reaching for them and seeing the mark After noting the girl''s words, subconsciously hummed


    according to the staff above.


    She is not very familiar with the staff. When she was taking care of the children in pediatrics, she used to learn a little fur and hum a few times in order to coax them. Therefore, when she saw the staff, she needed to follow the beat and count the rhythm.


    After watching this song for a long time, she only hummed the climax of the two lines voiced by some girls. However, when brother Wang heard it, he immediately turned his head: "eh? You hum again


    "Ah?" Si Fangjuan was stunned, with a trace of embarrassment on her face: "I hum casually for fun. I don''t know how to read staff So it''s not good to hum "


    originally, she was just humming casually. Now that he was staring at her like this, she didn''t dare to hum any more.


    "I''m here to play the original music of the girl''s dubbing." the tuner turned on the stereo and put the music on for Si Fangjuan. Si Fangjuan was embarrassed and said, "I, I''m not good at humming, really"


    "it doesn''t matter. You just sing. I just grasped a very good feeling"


    the tuner said and turned to pause the dry tone. Si Fangjuan pursed her lips, sighed and stared The lyric Book hummed softly


    Her voice is very soft, very light, probably because of the lack of confidence, so she is not particularly involved.


    Brother Wang thought about it, and suddenly he knocked on the opposite glass and snapped his fingers.


    Si Shaoqi raised her head from the opposite room. When she saw Si Fangjuan, she first lifted her lips, then pushed open the door of the recording room and strode over: "Fangjuan is coming. What''s the matter, brother Wang?" "Well, is this your friend? I want you to sing this song with her. What do you think? " Brother Wang is wearing a headset: "first, you talk to her and cooperate with her for a few times. Then you can sing the climax part directly, and I''ll listen to it"


    after that, he turns to see Si Fangjuan: "don''t be nervous, you just don''t know I''m on the opposite side, just look at the lyrics book, like you just did, and sing happily"


    brother Wang wants to catch hold of it Si Fangjuan has just brought him a trace of surprise, so she has been appeasing her.


    Si Fangjuan nodded to show that she understood that after brother Wang left the studio and left them alone, she asked anxiously, "second brother, what should I do?"


    "what should I do?" Si Shaoqi leaned over from her back, put her chin against her shoulder, and touched her slender neck with her long white hand: "call my name"


    "Shaoqi" Si Fangjuan bit her lip uneasily. Si Shaoqi gave her a kiss on her cheek, then put her hand around her shoulder and put her in her arms: "here is this You listen to me sing several times, and when you record later, you just follow my melody "


    " um... " Si Fangjuan nodded and her heart beat incessantly. After the communication between Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan, she raised her hand and pointed to the outside of the glass.


    The next second, brother Wang nodded, pushed the button, and music began to ring slowly in the recording room.


    Because he wanted to record the climax part, the progress of Wang Ge''s song was a little forward. Si Shaoqi followed the rhythm, beating the beat bit by bit. When it was almost time, she reached out and gesticulated to Si Fangjuan, silently counting three, two, one, and so on. As soon as her fingers fell down, she immediately began to singCome on.


    After Si Shaoqi finished singing this sentence, Si Fangjuan looked down at the lyrics and immediately began to follow.


    At first, Si Fangjuan was not in the state, but later, with the rhythm of Si Shaoqi, Si Fangjuan began to gradually open up, and gradually entered a good situation.


    Brother Wang was walking with a headset in front of him. Listening, he suddenly patted his thigh: "yes, that''s the feeling! Shaoqi, you can stop. Your soprano accompaniment is settled. It''s the one beside you "


    " ah "Si Fangjuan was stunned:" me? How can I do it? I, I haven''t learned "


    " no one is born with it. "Brother Wang took a headset and said to Si Fangjuan opposite the glass," your voice is very clear, it''s really nice. If you polish it, it must be a good seedling. By the way, sister, what''s your occupation? "


    "Er..." Si Fangjuan was silent for a moment. After a while, she covered her face with her hand: "I''m a nurse, I''m the head nurse of the first hospital"


    "that''s right!" Brother Wang''s face showed an elegant look: "if so, you may not be able to come every day Sister, are you interested in singing? Do you want to consider being a part-time singer in your spare time? You can be mainly responsible for Shaoqi''s accompaniment singing. To be honest, Shaoqi still has a lot of development in music. There is a lot of room for his progress. If he can sing TV series shooting, movie shooting and theme song by himself, it will do no harm to his popularity. At the end of the year, the company plans to let him release several albums. Do you want to think about it? "

 Chapter 981

    Smell speech, Si Fang Juan Zheng Zheng Zheng stand there, have a long time all have no response.


    Is it exciting?


    Super heart!


    Singing, accompaniment and working with Si Shaoqi are her dream!


    As soon as she thought that she could fulfill this wish, she couldn''t help feeling that everything in front of her was too beautiful and illusory.


    She couldn''t help wondering if she was dreaming.


    "Will you?" Brother Wang asked again outside: "if you promise, I''ll go to talk to Yi Zhongyan, Shaoqi''s agent"


    "Yi Zhongyan? Who''s that? "Si Fangjuan looked up at Si Shaoqi:" you''ve changed a lot of agents before. What''s Wang''s talent, Wang Qiusheng? Now you have Yi Zhongyan again? "


    "Yi Zhongyan is the agent of Xingmei entertainment. She took me alone. The previous two were agents who didn''t sign up for Xingmei entertainment. Now they have nothing to do with me." With that, Si Shaoqi patted Si Fangjuan on the shoulder, indicating that brother Wang was waiting for her answer.


    Si Fangjuan thought for a while, and finally nodded and said: "well, I promise you, but my hospital work will be very busy, and sometimes it may not be particularly convenient"


    "you can rest assured, if necessary, I will contact you in advance." brother Wang said, taking a pager to go out, Si Fangjuan turned to look at Si Shaoqi, and her heart was very restless: "I, I think I''m good Like making a great decision "


    Si Fangjuan never realized that she had any talent for singing.


    When she was very young, she liked to listen to Teresa Teng''s songs, but the older generation all said that they were not allowed to listen to her children. Later, when she grew up, although she could listen to whatever she wanted, she was also in a muddle because of her adolescence and had no interest in these things.


    Unexpectedly, just now, she was just interested in Si Shaoqi''s songs. She hummed casually, but she was taken in.


    This kind of feeling, is no different from who suddenly found a talent, let Si Fangjuan feel eager to sing.


    "Do you like it?" Si Shaoqi looked at Si Fangjuan: "if you like, I will often take you to KTV to practice songs, which will also help you to improve your ability"


    in fact, if you want to sing a good song, it is absolutely not only as simple as regular practice, but also need to run frequently, exercise vital capacity, adjust your life state, adjust diet taste and protect your voice.


    There are too many steps.


    Fortunately, Si Fangjuan''s taste is not light or heavy at ordinary times. Although she seldom exercises because of her work, these are not major events.


    Si Shaoqi smiles a little. It''s just that she can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Maybe singing is a good thing for Si Fangjuan to adjust her life properly. So, just take your time,


    "Hmm! Will you call them up then? " Si Fangjuan raised her lips: "in fact, I like children very much, but I only like sweet, Binbin, Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan, who are easy-working children, and I don''t like the weeping little ones."


    Before she was promoted to director, when she was working in pediatrics department of the hospital, all she met were weeping and making a lot of noise, so she had to try to coax her children every day. Later, she was transferred from pediatrics department to other departments, and then she gradually got rid of this kind of life.


    Of course, in ordinary times, when there are not enough people to win, it is inevitable to give the children needles.


    "Tiantian and Binbin are in good health, not to mention Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan. They haven''t been to the hospital very much." Si Shaoqi guessed: "if they go, they must be similar to other children"


    "right" Si Fangjuan nodded: "Tiantian loved crying when she was a child. She had to cry for half a day every time she put in the needle, and it was still a slow one. After putting in the needle, she had a good time After a long time, she burst into tears. Binbin, Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan were very brave. But later, she didn''t know why. Tiantian seldom cried. The last time she was vaccinated, she just had a few red eyes. It''s really sensible. "


    "Ah, I heard our mother say that girls are precocious, and Xiaotiantian has acted like a big sister since she was so young." Si Shaoqi shook her head. After that, she hugged Si Fangjuan and went outside. She put on her coat and said, "do you know? I heard from the receptionist downstairs that she gave Tiantian two big white rabbit candy that day, but she had four children. She saw that she didn''t give much, and she was worried about whether the children would fight, but she saw that Tiantian gave her brother and brother one by one, and she didn''t have one. Finally, the four children divided the two candy into four parts "


    " hmm? Is she so sensible? " Si Fangjuan said with a smile: "my sister-in-law and elder brother are afraid of their children''s tooth decay, so they are forbidden to eat sugar. But Tian Tian, Bin Bin Bin, Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan all like it very much. I always thought that they would quarrel over the little safflower award, but unexpectedly, they are extremely harmonious. Tut Tut, Qi Qiaojie and her sister-in-law are all born to the province Children of the heart "


    " envy? " Si Shaoqi looked at Si Fangjuan askew, and she pushed him: "no, I just feel sweet, good and sensible! Who envies them for having children? ""It doesn''t matter, just say it when you are envious." Si Shaoqi hooked Si Fangjuan''s chin: "I can plant one for you"


    "ah! Si Shaoqi, you have really changed. You used to be so pure in front of me, but now you have no relationship with me. You show your true shape immediately. "Si Fangjuan pushes him and chases him from behind. Si Shaoqi dodges from left to right, keeping a long distance every time, just not allowing her to reach. At this time, Si Shaoqi accidentally bumps into Zhang Hao who is coming with the document.


    "Ai you" Zhang Hao was stepped on the shoes, and immediately exclaimed. After hearing this, Si Shaoqi quickly grasped Si Fangjuan''s hand, and then turned to Zhang Hao to apologize


    and said: "I''m so sorry, I stepped on you"


    "hiss, it''s OK." Zhang haochao shook his head: "how? Is the song finished


    "Well, it''s OK for the time being. Brother Wang has found a very suitable accompaniment singer for me, so he is contacting my agent. I''m going to go out to get some air." said Si Shaoqi, putting his hand around Si Fangjuan''s shoulder. Zhang Hao looked at her and blinked: "is the accompaniment singer around you?"


    "Right." Si Shaoqi nodded and introduced to Si Fangjuan: "ah Juan, this is brother Zhang, the agent of Hua Yishu. You''ve heard the song of Hua Yishu, remember?"


    "Of course I do." Si Fangjuan nodded: "when I was looking for you the other night, she came to see you alone."


    However, Si Shaoqi didn''t pay much attention to her.

 Chapter 982

    "Did you come alone?" Zhang Hao frowned, for fear that he would collide with Si Shaoqi: "then, what did she say?"


    Hearing the speech, Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi. She remembers that when she came to the book that day, Si Shaoqi''s face sank and she was obviously annoyed.


    But I just don''t know what Si Shaoqi will say.


    "It''s OK" Si Shaoqi raised her head and laughed: "Hua Yishu just wanted to tell me about the change of female partner chorus. I''m afraid I don''t know, and then she left"


    although she and he are singers and actors, not peers, they are all entertainers of Xingmei entertainment in the final analysis, and they have professional contacts, so it''s not necessary to tell the truth Mold.


    Fortunately, the dead girl didn''t make trouble for me Zhang Hao was talking in his heart. He raised his head to Si Shaoqi and said that he had something else to do. He left first, and then left Xingmei entertainment building in a hurry.


    On the way out, Zhang Hao used a pager to contact the paging station, told Hua Yishu not to go out, and waited at home. After leaving a message, he went out and rode a bicycle to his home.


    Hua Yishu''s home is near Xingmei entertainment. Zhang Hao rode his bicycle all the way to her home and went directly to find Hua Yishu.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden?" Hua Yi Shushan opened the door and turned to let Zhang Hao in. After Zhang Hao came in, he angrily asked Hua Yi Shuzhi: "I asked you, I told you before, let you not cause trouble casually and wait for news at home. Did you listen or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Hua Yi Shu touched his nose and worried about whether he was going to find Si Shaoqi. He pretended to be nothing and said, "I didn''t go anywhere, I didn''t go anywhere"


    "I didn''t go anywhere?" Zhang Hao looked at Hua Yi Shu, his face was very blue. After a while, he said, "I don''t care if you mean it or not. Anyway, I tell you, Hua Yi Shu, don''t make trouble for me. If you get into trouble, the company will abandon you directly. Do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Slippery appropriate book stuffy should a, sit on stool low head.


    Zhang Hao saw this and said nothing more. He turned around and left.


    As soon as he left, Hua Yishu immediately turned around and walked to the phone table, dialed a series of numbers, picked up the phone and put it in his ear. When the other party got through, Hua Yishu blushed and said, "Hello, cousin a Xuan..."


    "Well?" Zheng xuanni''s voice came to mind on the other side of the phone: "Yi Shu, how can you call me suddenly?"


    "Cousin a Xuan, can anyone contact other entertainment companies?" Hua Yishu clenched his lip: "I''m about to be terminated by Xingmei"


    "is Xingmei going to terminate your engagement? Why? " Zheng xuanni''s voice was a little surprised: "did you do something? Or what happened? "


    "I I really don''t know that the child is the child of the chairman of the Evergrande group. "Hua Yishu reached out and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes:" I don''t know anything. If I knew that the child was the child of the chairman of the Evergrande group, I would not pinch her face if I killed her. I provoked the chairman of the Evergrande group, and he wanted someone to fire me off. "


    Hua Yishu kept reaching out and wiping his tears: "what should I do? Cousin, cousin a Xuan, in our family, only you can help me "


    Li Xingke, Zheng xuanni''s mother, has a younger sister named Li xingai. Hua Yishu is Li xingai''s daughter and Zheng xuanni''s cousin.


    A few years ago, after leaving Shanghai studio, Zheng xuanni went to other industries. Although she no longer contacted this industry, she still had contacts. "You say you''ve offended Si Shaoheng?" Zheng xuanni frowned tightly. Three years later, she has been developing very fast. She set up the group company three days ago.


    The power of Si Shaoheng is no longer what a small boss could sum up.


    Slippery appropriate book this time provoked Si Shaoheng, afraid not good end.


    "Didn''t I say that you have to be careful in places like Xingmei where people eat people?" Zheng xuanni frowned and put away the documents in her hand: "what are you provoking him for?"


    "That''s it." Hua Yishu clenched his lips: "I''m not doing well recently, and my popularity and sales have also fallen sharply. Almost no one has bought my CD. Zhang Hao said that he wanted me and Si Shaoqi to sing a theme song of TV series. At that time, I saw Dong''s daughter, and you know the next thing"


    actually, Hua Yishu is a little bit strange Hate Zhang Hao, hate him as his agent, even did not speak for himself.


    But in fact, Hua Yishu himself knows that Zhang Haoning can be an assistant to Si Shaoqi rather than an agent who is not a popular singer.


    It''s good that he can still take care of her now, but I don''t know how long this life can last.


    If Xingmei entertainment breaks her contract with her and she has no other way, she will soon return to the days when she was hungry and even had problems with survival.


    "Ah..." Zheng xuanni pursed her lips and sighed. When she heard the name of Si Shaoqi again in her heart, she still felt throbbing."You just said you were singing with Si Shaoqi. Did you see Si Shaoqi? How is Si Shaoqi Is there a girl with him? " Zheng xuanni kept telling herself that she was just asking at random and had no other thoughts.


    After hearing this, Hua Yishu was silent for a moment, and then she pursed her lips and said, "well, yes, there is a girl who is very close to him. It seems that her name is Fangjuan."


    ¡°¡­¡± When Zheng xuanni heard this, she bit her mouth subconsciously. Her lip was bitten, and there were blood beads rolling down from above.


    Zheng xuanni recovered and quickly put her toilet paper against her lip. She didn''t speak for a long time. The voice of Hua Yishu kept coming from the microphone: "cousin a Xuan, do you know? I doubt that the girl named Fangjuan should be si Shaoqi''s girlfriend. They have a very good relationship. I''ve never seen Si Shaoqi treat anyone so well or be so close to anyone I thought I had a chance before, but now I want to come, the chance is gone Cousin a Xuan?? Are you listening? "


    Hua Yishu said, seeing that there was no movement on the opposite side, she could not help but ask curiously. After hearing this, Zheng xuanni kept silent for a moment, and then cleared her throat and replied, "I''m listening. Now tell me your address. I''ll try to transfer it to Xingmei to help you. Xingmei''s boss It''s my friend


    "Cousin, what you said is true!" The voice of Hua Yi Shu raised several times: "then I really thank you so much! OK, OK, I''ll write the address to you now. You can remember clearly. I''m in Shuanghua street in the imperial capital... "

 Chapter 983

    After writing the address and hanging up the phone, Hua Yi feels that the big stone in his heart has finally fallen to the ground.


    She sighed quietly and went back to her bed. She didn''t worry about these things any more.


    ¡­


    For the news that Zheng xuanni is coming, neither Si Shaoqi nor Si Fangjuan knows.


    On this day, Si Shaoqi was still reading at home, while Si Fangjuan came to Si Shaoqi to watch with him. Their behavior became more and more intimate.


    Looking at the intimacy between Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi, Si Jianliang can''t help frowning. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Shaoqi, you come here" he looked at Si Shaoqi, got up and walked over: "go to the room with me, I''ll talk to you"


    "Dad" Si Fangjuan suddenly stood up: "take me with you"


    she can know what Si Jianliang wants to talk about with Si Shaoqi without guessing. But last time, Si Shaoqi faced it alone, this time she wants to face it with Si Shaoqi


    together.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Jianliang sips his lips and takes a deep breath. He turns around and takes Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan back to his room.


    "Si Shaoqi, you really take my words in the cold. You don''t remember what I said that day? Haven''t you two given up yet? " He patted the table tightly and glared at Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan. They pursed their lips and lowered their heads. No one spoke.


    After a long time, Si Shaoqi raised his head and said, "Dad, I won''t give up on the affair between Fangjuan and me"


    he didn''t know how long they had been suffering for it.


    "Dad, I''ve liked him for three years. It''s not to mention those years when I was hazy and didn''t know how to feel. If it all adds up, it might be longer." Si Fangjuan sighed: "I know it''s wrong for me to do this, but you don''t understand. Since I knew that my second brother and I were not related by blood, I was really happy. I''ve been thinking about it for three years, and I''ve been wandering in this relationship. If I want to cut it off, Dad, would you please help us?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Jianliang sighed: "what do you want me to do.


    ¡±


    "Dad, mom is not unreasonable." Si Shaoqi pursed her lips: "I know that it''s really a pity that mom didn''t see her own son''s last face. I also know that she will blame you for this, but if you make it clear, express your thoughts clearly, apologize with her, and take her to give Fangjuan a real second life It''s OK to go to the grave "


    " what you said is simple. "Si Jianliang took a deep breath:" but is it so simple to do things? "


    Si Fangjuan bowed her head: "Dad, whether it''s difficult or not, you should at least give Shaoqi and me a chance I really don''t want to miss that again. "


    "Touch!"


    Just as Si Fangjuan said this, the sound of a plate landing suddenly came from the door. Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan suddenly changed their faces. They went to the door and pushed the door open. Outside the room, sun Yuemei was standing at the door, looking at them white: "what are you talking about..."


    "Mom..." She looked at sun Yuemei and didn''t know where sun Yuemei came from, so she was in a panic.


    "Why are you here?" Si Jianliang didn''t believe it, but sun Yuemei didn''t answer him, so she just said seriously: "I ask you, what do you mean just now? What is considered for three years? Si Shaoqi, who did you just say you like? " Sun Yuemei heard their conversation from the beginning. She would ask again at this moment, but she couldn''t believe it.


    "I..." Si Shaoqi bowed his head and knew that he could not hide it. But at this moment, the incident happened suddenly, and his mind was very confused, and he didn''t know which thing to start with.


    "Yuemei" Si Jianliang pushes Si Shaoqi away, walks up to sun Yuemei and takes her into the room to sit down. Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan squat down to pick up the dishes and wash the fruits. After finishing the washing, Si Jianliang says to sun Yuemei, "in fact, I''ve been hiding something about Shaoqi from you all the time"


    he doesn''t seem to know what to say, so After finishing this sentence, I have been frowning and brewing words in my stomach, hoping to use the most tactful way to express my meaning, but I hesitated and hesitated, and finally chose a direct way to face it.


    Sun Yuemei looks at Si Jianliang and doesn''t talk all the time.


    "Actually..." Si Jianliang bowed his head: "Shaoqi is not your own son. He was picked up by Shaoheng at the beginning. Our second son has already died."


    A bolt from the blue.


    Sun Yuemei''s face was pale. She looked at Si Jianliang in disbelief: "what are you talking about? Si Jianliang, you say again, you say Shaoqi, he... "


    "Don''t believe it, that''s what you heard." Si Jianliang bowed his head: "Qian Cuiping and Ji Xiancai are Shaoqi''s real parents. Ji Zhenyu is Shaoqi''s real brother. More than 20 years ago, Shaoheng picked up Shaoqi because of some accidents. At that time, you were still in confinement. Our second child has been in the hospital all the time. Because of the serious condition, the second child left very early Shaoheng is afraid that you will be sad. He has no choice but to replace the child in the second place. "It''s been more than 20 years.


    "You''re all lying to me You all know these things. "Sun Yuemei shook her head in disbelief:" Si Jianliang, my son, who was born in October, was sick and died. You even kept it from me, so that I didn''t even see the last time Si Jianliang, how can you do this? How can you do that! "


    Si Shaoqi dropped her eyes and stood aside with a dim look. She didn''t speak.


    Si Fangjuan also bowed her head to his side and said nothing.


    "You go out." Sun Yuemei took a deep breath: "I want to be alone."


    "Mom" Si Fangjuan stepped forward: "although dad and big brother really sorry for cheating you, but after so many years, you and Shaoqi There are feelings, too. Don''t do that. "


    Sun Yuemei looked at Si Fangjuan and said, "of course Shaoqi and I have feelings. After all, I have raised him for more than 20 years! Compared with the feelings of more than 20 years, what is consanguinity? But now I''m not angry about this, I''m angry about your father cheating me! Do you understand? I''m angry that you lied to me! Si Jianliang, I am so fragile in your eyes? Is it that vulnerable? When you and Shaoheng chose to hide it from me, didn''t you ever think how sad and remorseful I would be if I knew about it one day

 Chapter 984

    "I''m sorry, it''s me..." Si Jianliang dropped his eyes and sighed. He just sat opposite sun Yuemei. Sun Yuemei looked at Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi, and then looked back into Si Jianliang''s eyes: "how do you plan to solve the problem of children?"


    No blood relationship, of course, can be together, but the problem is how to do to be aboveboard together.


    "Originally, I didn''t agree with you. I don''t mind if I look directly at you." Si Jianliang lowered his head: "now, you can''t hide what you need to know and what you shouldn''t know. Then I have nothing to say. I can only find a way to get a new hukou"


    now, Si Shaoqi is a second son, not an adopted son. If you want to be with Si Fangjuan, it won''t work in the Hukou relationship .


    "Where is the second one buried?" sun Yuemei rubbed her face.


    "On the other side of the west mountain." Si Jianliang looked at sun Yuemei: "I go to the grave every year. This year I''ll take you"


    "well, good." Sun Yuemei nodded and got up to leave. Si Shao


    Qi looked at sun Yuemei and hesitated for a moment before shouting, "Mom, do you agree with me and Fangjuan?"


    "What if I agree or disagree? Aren''t you determined to be together?" Sun Yuemei looked at Si Shaoqi: "in that case, you just follow your own ideas to do it, don''t worry about me."


    She is just a little awkward. Her second son and third daughter suddenly become a pair of unrelated children. Sun Yuemei feels that she needs to adapt.


    "Ma, you mean..." Si Fangjuan opened her eyes wide and had a surprise on her face: "you promised me something about Shaoqi, didn''t you?"


    "You are all adults." sun Yuemei said with her hands on her back: "you should have learned to deal with problems by yourself. As long as you want to be with Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoqi likes you, then I don''t object. But there is one thing you need to think clearly. You choose this road by yourself. You have to bear the consequences after you leave."


    Smell speech, Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi look dignified nod, at this time. Suddenly, a doorbell rang outside, and sun Yuemei recovered,


    straightened her hair and clothes a little, strode to open the door:


    "who is it?"


    "Grandma! It''s us


    Si Yibin stood on tiptoe at the door, poking the doorbell with a wooden stick. He was very tired.


    When sun Yuemei heard this voice, she was very happy. Her worry seemed to disappear in an instant. She immediately went to open the door and welcomed the four little things in.


    "Why, the four of you came by yourself?" Sun Yuemei looked down at Si Yitian and Si Yibin. Si Yitian raised her head to sun Yuemei and said with a smile, "no, daddy and Mommy are talking to granny Zhang below. She asked us to come up first"


    "Oh, that''s it." sun Yuemei went to the table and brought the fruit that Si Shaoqi had just washed: "come on, granny, here are big apples and milk candy, you can eat"


    " Si Yitian, Si Yibin and Jiang Yan stare at the candy and sniff.


    Qi Nuo put out his little hand to cover his face: "Hey, you guys are promising. Don''t die when you see candy, OK? My mom said that eating too much sugar is bad for my teeth. My aunt also said, "yes, what will happen..."


    "President small black tooth" Si Fangjuan sorted out the state, and Si Shaoqi and Si Jianliang came out of the room together. "Ah, aunt, grandfather. "Little uncle" Si Yitian greets with the other three people and runs to Si Shaoqi''s direction.


    Si Shaoqi slightly bent down, picked her up and touched Tiantian''s head: "you guys should eat less snacks. It''s time to eat later. Be careful that you don''t have appetite at that time"


    "don''t worry, little uncle." Si Yibin grabbed the apple and bit it, then patted his stomach: "I can eat a small bowl of rice and a lot of delicious dishes made by grandma after eating a big apple!"


    When they heard this, they immediately laughed.


    Qi Nuo looked at him askance: "Si Yibin, don''t you just want to show your strong appetite like a pig? What''s the point of this? "


    "Ah, you''re not funny at all." Si Yibin shook his head, turned around and took Jiang Yan''s hand: "you see how good Jiang Yan is, how quiet he is. He never chokes me with words, which is like you."


    "Well?" Jiang Yanzheng stares at the candy on the table and sucks his nose, but he doesn''t hear what they are saying at all. Qi Nuo looks at Jiang Yan, sighs with disgust, strides to the table, grabs a piece of sugar on tiptoe, and puts it in his hand: "you eat it, eat it, don''t look at the candy. It''s embarrassing"


    "haha" Jiang Yan smiles and reaches out to open the big white rabbit''s candy bag I can''t wait to put it in my mouth.


    Sun Yuemei looked at the two ponytails on Si Yitian''s head. She couldn''t help laughing and asked, "Tiantian, your hairstyle is so beautiful today. Who combed it for you?"


    "I combed it myself!" Siyitiante confidently raised her head and showed her her her head: "you see, grandma, you see, my hair is evenly divided. Mommy says I comb it well. I will comb my hair by myself tomorrow.""Puff" Si Fangjuan covers her face and laughs. Si Shaoqi also covers her head and whispers to Si Fangjuan: "my sister-in-law is too lazy to comb her daughter''s hair. She knows how to do it. She knows how to cheat Tiantian and let her do it by herself"


    "what do you know? It''s called cultivating children''s self-confidence and self-help ability." Si Fangjuan gives him a white smile and goes to sun Yuemei to sit down. Si Jianliang looks at the four little guys in front of him with a smile and reaches for the cigarette bag, but sun Yuemei slaps him on the head.


    "Smoke what? Don''t you see the baby? " Sun Yuemei just because of the matter, so far has not given Si Jianliang a good face, so, even usually soft voice whisper let him go outside to smoke words also don''t say, directly is harshly scold, make Si Jianliang had to chat back.


    Si Yibin put his head to Si Yitian''s ear and said, "there''s something wrong. My grandparents must have quarreled"


    "how do you know?" Si Yitian was afraid that she had no appetite for dinner, so she could only hold a big apple and asked Si Yibin.


    "Because grandma is not the same as usual," said Si Yibin with a serious face: "grandma usually asks grandfather to go to the corridor or the kitchen to smoke. You see, this time she was so fierce that she didn''t even say it. "


    "Well The grandfather is so pitiful. "Tiantian looks at Si Jianliang with a worried face, then turns around and climbs to Si Shaoqi''s arms, holds his neck and whispers to him:" little uncle, do you know why grandma is in a bad mood? Did she really fight with her grandfather? "

 Chapter 985

    When Si Shaoqi heard Tian Tian''s question, she blinked. Suddenly, she didn''t know how to explain it.


    It''s too difficult and troublesome to explain things between adults to a four-year-old child. It''s useless to explain.


    "Why don''t you talk? "Little uncle" Si Yitian looks at Si Shaoqi curiously and feels strange. Si Shaoqi shakes her head and puts her down. Just as she wants to say something, the door outside is suddenly opened. When Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng come in.


    Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei have just confessed their second son''s story. Now that Si Shaoheng is here, he can''t help feeling guilty and keeps winking at him.


    Si Shaoheng was a little puzzled. He looked at all the people in the room with different looks except the four peas. He didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Shaoheng ah" sun Yuemei slowly stood up: "you come here, I want to talk to you alone"


    "poof" Si Shaoqi''s crazy cough. Seeing sun Yuemei turn around and walk into the room, she stood up in a hurry, took Si Shaoheng''s arm and lowered it to him


    and said: "my father has recruited all the things about my identity, and confessed you too"


    Si Shaoheng:.... "


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng: "do you want me to go with you?"


    "Did you go to be scolded with me?" Si Shaoheng smiles and looks at Shi Xiaotang: "wait for me here. No matter how angry my mother is, she can''t do anything to me. I''ll come out alive"


    when Shi Xiaotang listens to this, she can only reluctantly nod her head and watch Si Shaoheng leave.


    Si Shaoheng followed sun Yuemei back to the room. After the door was closed, sun Yuemei looked up at Si Shaoheng and asked him, "I already know about Shaoqi. What are you going to do?"


    Her voice was a little low and she couldn''t hear clearly outside.


    Si Jianliang and Si Shaoqi look at each other. Little by little, they quietly go to the door and listen carefully. Si Yitian and Si Yibin see it and follow it. Jiang Yan and Qi Nuo squat at Si Jianliang''s feet and listen together as they do.


    Shi Xiaotang frowned, thinking that they would teach bad children like this, but thinking that he was curious about what sun Yuemei and Si Shaoheng were talking about, he sighed deeply and took Si Fangjuan to join in the fun.


    Inside the house, sun Yuemei didn''t know that a group of people were eavesdropping outside. She just talked seriously with Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng looked at sun Yuemei, pursed his lips and remained silent for a moment, then replied to sun Yuemei, "Mom, I don''t mean to object."


    When Shi Xiaotang outside the door heard it, he immediately reflected what they were talking about, so he rushed the four little guys to the sofa to play, forbidding them to eavesdrop.


    "Hum, only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps!" Si Yibin protested indignantly, but in the end, because of Shi Xiaotang''s dignity, he had to give in discontentedly.


    When Xiaotang and others drove away a group of small, continue to squat in the door eavesdropping.


    "Do you support Shaoqi and Fangjuan together? Ah, maybe your young people''s ability to accept things is really faster than that of old people like me. I can''t accept it in a short time, "sun Yuemei said, closing her eyes gently:" you say that you support Shaoqi and Fangjuan together, but what do you want to do? Do you have any ideas? "


    They have to have a reasonable identity to be accepted by the public.


    "Break away from kinship, announce that he has found Shaoqi''s biological parents, and move Shaoqi''s registered permanent residence out alone. As long as he has no kinship and is with Si Fangjuan, there will be no problem." With that, Si Shaoheng could not help sighing.


    But it''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do.


    When Ji Xian and Qian Cuiping wanted to take Si Shaoqi away, Si Jianliang''s reaction was the biggest. Of course, his reaction was not small.


    At that time, there were no such problems, so they were determined not to return Shaoqi.


    But now If you want to complete Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan, I''m afraid you have to take the initiative to move Si Shaoqi''s registered permanent residence back to the Ji family. But is Si Jianliang willing?


    Moreover, this kind of behavior is really a slap in the face. Si Shaoheng didn''t want to do it, but he had nothing to do.


    Think of here, Si Shaoheng suddenly feel itchy, ready to talk after going out, the Si Shaoqi called over, beat this boy.


    Since there''s such a thing, he farts so early. Now he refuses the Ji family, and then he takes the initiative to send up his registered permanent residence. He''s really going to be angry with him.


    "Move Shaoqi''s identity back to his biological parents, and then make a scene of recognition, everyone is happy, this is really the only way, but how do I feel uncomfortable in my heart?" sun Yuemei sighed with drooping eyes: "first, I think it is the use of the Ji family, second, the quality of the Ji family is really not good, I think I want to take care of my children for many years I feel very sad when I send it to them. I feel uncomfortable when I think about it. "


    "I also think it''s ridiculous." Si Shaoheng raised his head: "but if we don''t do it, we can''t help them."


    "One day, you ask Ji''s family to come over." sun Yuemei pursed her lips: "whether you feel embarrassed or uncomfortable, it has come to this point. If you want Shaoqi and Fangjuan to be together, you can only explain the situation with Ji''s family."¡°¡­ With their family''s character, mom, are you sure they won''t take this as Shaoqi''s handle? " Si Shaoheng looked complicated: "at that time, I didn''t agree because of their family''s temperament It''s a bit too much to say. If you tell them about it, they will use it as a handle and keep it for future demands. That''s for sure. "


    Ah.


    Si Shaoheng rubbed his forehead.


    I''m afraid of being calculated, and I don''t want to calculate others. I have to solve this problem. How can I do this


    "This..." Sun Yuemei didn''t think so much about it. She thought about Ji''s family and what happened in the hospital last time. Then she dropped her eyes and didn''t speak.


    The room fell into silence.


    "Ai" sun Yuemei was lying on the cushion behind her with a sad face and covered her face with her hand: "what can I do..."


    Outside the door, after listening to the conversation between Si Shaoheng and sun Yuemei, Si Shaoqi and others fell into silence.


    After a while, Si Jianliang turned and went back to the sofa to sit down. He murmured that it was unfair. After hearing this, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help but get close to him: "what''s the matter? Dad, what are you murmuring "


    " It''s nothing. It''s just Si Jianliang was a little aggrieved: "I and Shaoheng are also involved in the second child''s business. How can your mother scold me and deal with Shaoheng? She had just talked with Shaoheng for a long time, but she didn''t blame him for a word. She lost her temper on me "


    " ah, Dad, this can''t be said like that. "When Xiaotang approached Si Jianliang and said," you have to think that the nature of this matter is different. When Shaoheng picked up Shaoqi, he was only a few years old and young. He was kind-hearted and didn''t want to let our mother Sad mentality, how about you? You''re an adult. Can you two be the same? "

 Chapter 986

    Shi Xiaotang said that Si Jianliang was speechless. Looking at Shi Xiaotang, Si Jianliang felt that it was true, but after thinking about it, he felt unwilling and aggrieved: "ah, what can I do?"


    Sun Yuemei is being cold to him now. It seems that her attitude is not easy to change for the time being.


    "Don''t think about it." Si Shaoqi tried to reach for Si Jianliang''s arm: "there must be a way to the front of the mountain! Dad, don''t worry, there will be no problem "


    " what if I have a problem? You can''t help, go away. "Si Jianliang threw away Si Shaoqi''s hand and sighed deeply. He was worried about how to ease the relationship with sun Yuemei.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, sun Yuemei had a cold face in front of Si Jianliang for several days.


    When Si Yitian saw her grandparents quarreling, she was very worried. She often took Shi Xiaotang and asked her to take her to see her grandparents.


    But Xiaotang still needs to watch the supermarket with Qi Qiao. She doesn''t have time to go here every day. She thinks Si Yitian likes to go there. She just leaves her and Si Yibin at her grandparents'' house on Saturday and Sunday and brings them back on Monday.


    But the older generation are more relaxed about their children. When sun Yuemei used to take Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan to play together, she often asked them to play together. So when she came to take Si Yitian and Si Yibin, she was not strict. Every time she asked her brother and sister to go out with Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan. As for where to play, sun Yuemei had few restrictions.


    This is also the reason why the four little guys like to be around sun Yuemei most, because they are less restrained.


    One Saturday afternoon.


    "Grandma hasn''t talked to her grandfather for four days." Si Yitian sits on the small bench downstairs of Si''s house, staring at the ground under her feet anxiously, and constantly uses her little hands to stand on the soil and draw: "ah, I don''t know why grandma and grandfather quarrel, and I feel that grandma''s braised meat is not fragrant"


    "why do you want so much?" Si Yibin is angry Panting together with Qi Nuo, he threw his pocket and said, "we can''t close this kind of adult business. It''s useless to think about it. In a few days, if you still want to live here, you can live alone. I think Daddy and Mommy are going home. I want to go home too."


    "I think so too." Si Yitian raised her head: "but you say, will grandpa and grandma be ok?"


    "Compared with grandparents, I think you should worry more about the kindergarten mom brought us a few days ago." Si Yibin stood at the same place to catch his breath and waved to Qi Nuo, saying that he didn''t play anymore: "your math is really bad. You haven''t learned the addition and subtraction method within 20, have you? That teacher is a thief. When he teaches something, he always prepares a small whip to beat the palm of the poor. But daddy and Mommy like her very much Our kindergartens will be in that place in the future. You''d better hold on tight. "


    "Well, sister Tiantian, brother Binbin has a point." Jiang Yan squatted aside and looked at Si Yitian seriously: "that teacher''s class has to learn a lot of things every day. I can''t remember what she teaches so many things


    "Ah! Can you stop talking about that! " The most annoying thing for Si Yitian now is talking about her homework. She doesn''t like the kindergarten that Shi Xiaotang took her to. That kindergarten always talks about a lot of knowledge, and the courses are more tight than those she used to stay in. She also has to sit behind her hands. Every time she takes the math exam, the teacher will tell Shi Xiaotang, which makes her in front of her parents I have to learn arithmetic all the time. I have little time to play.


    So she thought that daddy and Mommy said it, but she didn''t want to go back at all.


    Because sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang don''t arrest her. "Ah, brother" Si Yitian waved to Si Yibin: "shall we go to Xingmei entertainment to find my little uncle to play with?"


    "Ah? Shall we go by ourselves? "It''s too far." Si Yibin looked at the distance and sighed: "when I went shopping with mommy before, I saw the bus stop. It takes five stops to get there by bus from Grandma''s house. Besides, we don''t have any money in hand. The driver''s uncle won''t let us go up."


    "I have money." Qi Nuo touched his pocket and took out a few bright, golden coins: "just enough for a few of us."


    Si Yibin


    "I think this game is fun." Jiang Yan stood up and said with a serious face: "I''m playing here. It''s also fun until dark. Why don''t I go to Xingmei to find my little uncle to play? Let''s go, let''s go! In fact, I always follow adults in Xingmei, and almost never go anywhere else to play "


    " eh "Si Yitian nods and grabs Jiang Yan''s hand. Qi Nuo and Si Yibin look at each other. Si Yibin doesn''t speak, but hesitates. Qi Nuo won''t refuse Tian Tian''s words. Seeing that Tian Tian and her younger brother are going to Xingmei entertainment After the expedition, he could not help but say to Si Yibin, "are you going or not? If you don''t go, I''ll save money "


    " where did you get the money? " Si Yibin is very confused looking at Qi Nuo, Qi Nuo said: "when you go out, you pick it up on the ground, do you believe it?""Don''t believe" Si Yibin shakes his head.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''m not going to tell you, are you going or not? Hurry up and give me a message "


    " I''m going, but I have to give grandma a message. "Si Yibin was worried, and Zou frowned:" it''s not good to run out so casually again that grandma and mummy can''t find anyone "


    " ah, are you going or not, ink marks! " Qi Nuo looks at Si Yibin discontentedly and thinks that he has many things to do. Seeing this, Si Yibin can only shake his head helplessly, mumbles casually, and then leaves with the brigade.


    Four little Douding, less than the height of human thighs, appeared on the road, ready to take the bus to Xingmei, which attracted many people''s attention.


    Many people see that they are delicate and lovely, holding hands, for fear that one of them will fall behind and get lost. After that, they feel cute one after another, and many parents talk to each other, worried that such a small child will have problems in the street.


    "Ah, whose parents are so careless, what if they take such a big child away?"


    "Yes, children, where are your parents? Who let you out? "

 Chapter 987

    When they heard the questions the adults asked them, Si Yitian and others followed the principle of not talking to strangers on the side of the road. They kept silent all the time. Their four little mouths were closed tightly. When they got to the station, they opened the car door and ran out for fear that they would be caught by the "bad guys".


    "Here" Si Yibin looks up at the star beauty entertainment sign in front of him, sighs deeply and grasps Si Yitian beside him. He says to Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan, "let''s go in"


    because they want to explore, they don''t follow the original way to find Si Shaoqi, but take a different way and go from another entrance.


    They rely on their short stature, hiding under the desk of the reception desk, disappeared.


    Of course, after they went in, Si Yibin and others were stunned to find that exploration was really unreliable. Now they can''t find their way.


    I don''t know where I am.


    "Brother, I don''t know a lot of the words on them." Si Yitian looked at the signs and fonts on the doors of each room and opened her eyes curiously


    she found that some of the rooms didn''t have a table and there were tables and chairs everywhere.


    There''s a bunch of strange things on it.


    "A little fragrant" Qi Nuo sniffed: "my mom often has this smell"


    "this is cosmetics." Si Yibin frowned: "then we should be in the actress''s area now. We seem to be in the wrong place. We can''t find my little uncle here. My little uncle is a man, not here."


    "Where should the man go?" Si Yitian looks at Si Yibin seriously.


    Si Yibin grabs his head: "where do I know to go"


    "ah, that woman" is just when Si Yitian and Si Yibin are talking. Jiang Yan suddenly points to the opposite side and says: "you see, that woman is not the one who bullied and cried Tian Tian''s sister that day?"


    "Ah, it''s the villain!" Si Yibin also opened his eyes.


    "But there is someone around her." Qi Nuo frowned, turned to Si Yibin and asked, "what should I do? Shall we leave in a hurry? "


    "Go for a walk" Si Yibin didn''t answer. He just pushed the three people into the women''s dressing room next door. After waiting for the scenic spot, the four little peas squatted behind their clothes and hid them carefully. They were like playing spy games.


    "Cousin a Xuan." Hua Yishu took Zheng xuanni and came in. He casually brought two chairs to sit down. His face looked like Qu Baba: "cousin a Xuan, what do you think I should do. You''ve seen Zhang Hao and talked about it. Zhang Hao means that he wants to terminate his contract with me. There''s no other way to go "


    " that''s true. "Zheng xuanni puts her suitcase aside with a helpless expression on her face. She just gets out of the car and is dragged to the company by Hua Yishu. She doesn''t even have a rest.


    "Let''s just let it go." she looked at Hua Yi Shu: "what else can we do? It''s right that I have a good relationship with the manager of Xingmei, but the problem is Ah, you know that your own sales are declining, and people can''t make movies. As a singer, you sing songs that people don''t like. Xingmei is sure to lose you "


    " but if you take advantage of the fact that you''ve terminated your contract with Xingmei, you''ll be better if you wrap it up a little bit and go to other entertainment companies for another reason "


    Zheng xuanni really writes to Huayi With the countermeasures, Hua Yishu is unhappy: "but Xingmei is the entertainment company with the best resources. If I go to a small place of second or third rate, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to be on TV in the future."


    "How?" Zheng xuanni frowned and looked at her: "you have only two choices now, either listen to me, or you are waiting to be swept out by Xingmei"


    " The book is slippery and the lips are closed.


    Si Yibin stealthily moves his feet behind.


    Oh, it''s numb.


    How can these two women talk so much.


    "By the way," Zheng xuanni looked at Hua Yishu: "is Si Shaoqi rehearsing now? Do you know where the others are? "


    "It''s like I''m recording with the woman named Fangjuan." Hua Yishu looks down and hugs her knee. Zheng xuanni suddenly stands up: "OK, I''ll go over and have a look at Xingmei. I''d like to advise you to just say the termination of the contract. Don''t delay it. It''s not good for you"


    "termination? Cousin a Xuan... " Slippery appropriate book raises a head, peep out the red eyes, the facial expression is full of can''t believe: "aren''t you come to help me?"? Why should I take the initiative to terminate the contract now? "


    "I really want to help you, but after listening to your songs, I can''t help now." Zheng xuanni pursed her lips: "you say you sing so badly. How can I help you? Slippery appropriate book, you have no strength, no matter how I help you are useless, OK, you still want to open a little bit, I go to Si Shaoqi there to have a look


    After that, Zheng xuanni took her bag and luggage and went out. Seeing this, she wiped her tears and immediately went to her and took her arm: "cousin a Xuan, if you said you would help me, you can help me. I know you have contacts. You just need to talk to the boss, you can do it.""Ah, let go!" Zheng xuanni looked at Hua Yishu: "your singing is really bad. How do you want me to talk to my friends?"


    "Well, why did you promise me when you were on the phone before..." Slippery appropriate book silly looking at Zheng xuanni, Zheng xuanni pursed lips, did not answer.


    Do you want her to say that she just wanted to see how Si Shaoqi has been doing these years on the pretext of sliding the book?


    She felt that the answer was a little too much.


    However, Hua Yishu has been in the entertainment circle for a long time, and she has already been familiar with her heart. Looking at Zheng xuanni, she suddenly turns red: "in fact, you want to come to Xingmei to see your friends, so you just say you want to help me, right? Cousin a Xuan, since you don''t care about my business at all, just tell me the truth. I don''t have to be shy to ask you for help! What do you mean... "


    With that, Hua Yishu pushes Zheng xuanni out of her dressing room. Then she turns around and squats on her seat, turns on the stereo, puts it on, and buries herself in tears.


    "Brother, the elder sister cried," said Si Yitian, turning to Si Yibin.


    "Oh," said Si Yibin, with no expression on his face. "I saw that woman. She said that her singing was not good, so she cried, but she deserved it. Last time she bullied you and cried"


    "that elder sister talked too much! Brother, you are too much! " Si Yitian frowned.


    "I said, who is your girl?" Si Yibin poked her head: "did you forget that this woman pinched your face before? I don''t like her. It''s normal, OK! "

 Chapter 988

    "I know, but it''s all over now." Si Yitian said, "I don''t care about it for a long time."


    "You really don''t remember revenge," Si Yibin sighed, holding out his small hand to his forehead.


    "I think this elder sister is a stranger." Chino spoke slowly.


    "Why?" Jiang Yan looks at Qi Nuo curiously, and Si Yibin answers: "because her accent is very strong, and her flat tongue is not clear. What''s more, her situation in Xingmei should always be very poor, and she hasn''t got the corresponding treatment, which has a direct relationship with the lack of popularity of her album."


    "What do you mean?" Division also sweet don''t understand, Qi Nuo also some ignorant, Jiang Yan is a head fog water.


    Si Yibin thought for a moment, lowered his voice and explained seriously: "it''s like In fact, a person''s mathematics is very poor, but he often practices writing one to ten addition and subtraction, so she is very good at one to ten addition and subtraction, but once the problem is beyond the scope. In the same way,


    in Xingmei, other singers don''t speak and pronounce very accurately. When you see Taiwanese artists singing, although they are not good at speaking Mandarin, some of them sing Mandarin songs very well. This is because they have practiced this song for a long time and have professional teachers to help correct and adjust it. Look at my little uncle, isn''t it Do you practice singing every day? There are often tuning teachers to teach him how to say and sing. This elder sister should have no resources and has a very low position in the company. She certainly has no guidance when recording songs. She has no time and space and enough equipment for her to practice. Only in this way can she sing songs with unclear pronunciation and many problems. "


    "It seems reasonable" Si Yitian suddenly realized, and then asked with admiration: "brother, you are so powerful! Why do you know so much? How do you know? "


    "Well? "Guess" Si Yibin sat on the ground with his arms in his arms and crossed his legs: "I often talked to my father about my little uncle''s work and often watched TV. When I came to my little uncle''s house before, I had a special observation, so I guessed like this"


    everyone showed such an expression. At this time, the clothes they used to cover their bodies were suddenly pulled apart and slipped r>


    Yi Shu looks at them with red eyes.


    Si Yitian


    Ah It was found.


    Si Yibin pursed his lips. Together with Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan, he pulled Si Yitian back and looked at Hua Yishu with alert eyes.


    Hua Yishu was in a bad mood. With a sigh, she turned to open the door and said, "ah, I can''t provoke you. Go away quickly"


    after that, she covered her face and went back to her position and continued to cry.


    "You don''t cry," Si Yitian stood aside and comforted her.


    "Leave her alone." Si Yibin looked at the clock on the wall with some worry: "it''s very late. If you don''t go back, be careful that daddy and Mommy will be angry, and grandma and grandfather will be worried."


    "Mm-hmm, I''ll go back soon." Si Yitian said perfunctorily to Hua Yishu: "sister, don''t cry. It''s hard to sing. Just practice hard. After practice, it''s OK."


    "There''s no chance to practice" Hua Yi Shu said: "I''m going to be terminated soon, and I won''t have a chance to sing after the termination"


    hearing the words, Si Yitian frowned. At this time, Zhang Hao came in from the outside: "Why are you still here? Didn''t I ask you to accompany your cousin to see the director after she finished speaking? It''s not quick "


    Hua Yishu let out a sound and stood up silently. Si Yitian looked at the figure of Hua Yishu''s leaving, and couldn''t help saying strangely:" I want to know what they are going to say "" I want to go home. "Si Yibin sighed:" can''t you be curious about that woman? She is not an important person. You said that you would go to see my little uncle "


    " but I want to go. "Si Yitian looks at Si Yibin and grabs his hand:" accompany me, brother... "


    "Ah, well," said Si Yibin, sipping his lips. "We''ll have to go back after seeing it, or we won''t be able to find our way again."


    Si Yitian nodded, took the three people behind him and trotted to catch up with him.


    Hua Yishu walked through a quiet office area, through the conference room, went to the director''s office, knocked on the door and said: "Hello, I''m Hua Yishu"


    this is the director of Xingmei, who is responsible for managing artists, and also Zhang Hao''s direct subordinates


    there are many kinds of directors of Xingmei, with different positions and authorities, including those responsible for clothing and props, and those responsible for on-site control Yes, like this middle-aged woman in front of me, she is responsible for managing the star exploration and signing and terminating the contract with artists.


    The signing conditions of Xingmei are quite harsh. The signing time of new singers and new actors is ten years. During this period, we must follow the company''s arrangement and pay for the packaging fee. The income of the agent is also directly related to the popularity of the artists. If the sales volume and popularity of the artists continue to decline, the company will choose to terminate the contract.


    In fact, it means that in Xingmei, if there is no strong backstage, it will not stand up at all.


    Si Yitian and Si Yibin are both children. How can they understand these twists and turns? Si Yibin only guesses that Hua Yishu''s treatment is unfair, but he doesn''t know that although they are all the same group of newcomers with their own advantages, Si Shaoqi''s background is different from that of Hua Yishu.Although there is Zheng xuanni behind the book, it''s not the backstage. What''s more, Zheng xuanni didn''t want to help the book.


    "Director Cai, I''m here." Hua Yishu stood in front of director Cai, looked at the opposite director and agent Zhang Hao, bit his lip and said, "I know you''re calling me this time to talk about the termination of the contract, but I''ve only signed for three years, can you give me another chance In order to be famous, I''ve worked very hard, and I spent a lot of money on packaging myself. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Hao stood aside, looking at his eyes, nose and heart. He didn''t want to retain the little shrimps who had no power or influence like Hua Yi Shu.


    He didn''t want to starve because of her.


    "The contract is very clear." director Cai threw out a piece of paper: "if the singer does not reach the estimated value within three years, Party B has the right to terminate the contract with the singer"


    Hua Yishu pursed his lips and could not help saying: "director Cai, if you say the contract, I will talk about the contract with you today. The contract says that the company will give me enough notices and pay attention to it It is said that I will receive due guidance before I make a record, but I only receive two or three notices a year, and I have never received any guidance from anyone. The contract also says that I will be given a photo, album, and all kinds of promotion, but I have never received any. After I record a song, there is no teacher to guide me. The lyrics, melody, and pronunciation are the problems You Xingmei who broke the contract first


    ! "

 Chapter 989

    Director Cai didn''t expect that this book would challenge him, and his tone immediately became bad: "what do you mean? Didn''t the company give you a chance? As a new comer, Si Shaoqi is better than you. It''s because you can''t do it yourself. Now you still blame the company? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Slippery appropriate book clenches fist to see to Cai director, the eye circle is red.


    Just when Si Yitian and Si Yibin and others are peeping outside seriously, a few people suddenly hear Si Shaoheng''s angry voice: "Si Yibin, Si Yitian!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The four little guys shiver together, and Si Yibin turns his head immediately. When Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng come from behind in a hurry, Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao are also followed by them.


    "You four are too brave. Who made you come so far? Do you know that grandma is about to have a heart attack from you Shi Xiaotang looks at the four little guys with his face green. He takes a deep breath, and his heart is still beating badly.


    If the receptionist didn''t see Si Yitian, Si Yibin, Qi Nuo, Jiang Yan and others when she went upstairs to deliver the documents, and timely contacted Si Shaoheng by phone to his secretary, Shi Xiaotang couldn''t believe that the four of them could be so far away!


    When sun Yuemei knew that her child was gone, she was paralyzed.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Yitian and Si Yibin and wants to beat them. Qi Qiao is so angry that he is smoking. He is holding Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan together with Jiang Hao and is going to go home to settle the accounts.


    Si Shaoheng looked at Si Yibin and Si Yitian with a gloomy look: "Si Yibin, Si Yitian, what''s the matter with you two? Did I say no running


    "Daddy You, you listen to me explain "Si Yibin is a little innocent:" in fact, I know you will worry about... "


    "Know we''re going to worry about you doing it on purpose?" Si Shaoheng frowned, and his face was even more angry. He strode over and wanted to catch Qi Yibin and spank him.


    As soon as he saw it, Si Yibin immediately turned around and ran out with a cry, and said angrily: "Daddy! You''re not fair! It''s Si Yitian who wants to come. I can''t help it. How can you just beat me? I won''t do it! I won''t do it


    Although his legs are short and thin, he runs very fast. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng immediately strode to chase him: "Si Yibin, stop for me!"


    Si Shaoheng has been so angry by the little boy that he can''t help his rude remarks.


    He strode after Si Yibin in front of him. As soon as he saw that Si Shaoheng was speeding up behind him, he immediately turned around and pushed the door to find a room to hide in, and then closed the door.


    "Come out of here!" Si Shaoheng stood at the door, banging on the door.


    "No, I won''t go!" Si Yitian locked the door handle: "as soon as I go out, you should spank me. I won''t go unless you swear you won''t spank me!"


    ¡°¡­ You come out and I''ll give you another three minutes, or I won''t let you sit on the stool for a week! " Si Shaoheng''s forehead is bulging.


    "I don''t know! I won''t go out unless you swear! " Si Yibin sticks to his


    idea.


    "Do you think I will abide by my oath in this state?" Si Shaoheng asked in his spare time. After hearing this, Si Yibin thought about it and thought it was the same thing, so he immediately stood on tiptoe and said, "well, I won''t open it any more!"


    ¡°¡­¡± There''s no movement outside. Si Yibin said uneasily: "you, are you still outside? Daddy... "


    There was no response outside the door. It was so quiet that Si Yibin swallowed his saliva and quietly reached out to open the door. The next second, before he could see what was outside, he was suddenly held up by a pair of big hands.


    With a sneer on his face, Si Shaoheng looks at Si Yibin in his arms, turns and walks to the empty rehearsal hall, finds a seat, and then presses him on his thigh: "I caught him now!"


    "Daddy, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again." when Si Yibin found that he couldn''t get rid of it, he immediately burst out crying and reached out to cover his ass behind him.


    Si Shaoheng was so angry with him that he wanted to laugh.


    "Why are you crying? I haven''t hit you yet." He looked at Si Yibin fiercely: "say! What do you think? Did I tell you not to trouble your grandparents? How did you and Tiantian answer me before? How did you do it today? "


    "No, daddy, I''m really wronged! You just didn''t listen to me finish what I said. "Si Yibin said miserably:" I asked Tiantian to hurry back with us, but Tiantian is not obedient! She said that she was very worried about Hua Yishu and what would happen to her sister, so she had to go and have a look at it. "


    "Then who brought you here?" Si Shaoheng picks an eyebrow and looks down at him.


    "Before I answer you, can I apply for a change of posture?" Si Yibin has no bottom in his heart. He always feels that as soon as he lets go, Si Shaoheng''s slap will fall on his butt.


    "Answer well!" Si Shaoheng made an effort to pick his pants. Si Yibin immediately screamed: "I said, I said, yes, yes It''s Tiantian who wants to see my little uncle. It really has nothing to do with me! ""If she wants to come, will you and Qi Nuo go with her?" Si Shaoheng was angry


    not lightly: "is my usual temper too good, so that you think I don''t want to beat you"


    "heaven and earth conscience, if I really think so, why did I run just now?" Si Yibin, like giving up treatment, hung his hands on Si Shaoheng''s legs: "I admit that I should be an accomplice, but the main problem is not On me Ah


    He was so lazy lying on Si Shaoheng''s leg, it seemed that he was a little tired, and he looked up and puffed.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Si Yibin, and suddenly raises his hand and slaps him in the ass.


    "Ah Si Yibin uttered a scream. All his previous sleepiness had been knocked away. He immediately began to struggle and protested angrily: "Si Shaoheng, you are unreasonable! You are playing sneak attack


    "What do you call me?" Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows and slapped him three times. Si Yibin immediately wilted: "I just said Daddy..."


    Si Shaoheng put him down: "call my name, still dozing off!"!? Si Yibin, you smelly boy, how can I deal with you when I go home? "


    Smelling Yan, Si Yibin''s eyes turned and felt that his ass was going to suffer. For a second, he suddenly got red under his eyes, sniffed and cried to Si Shaoheng:


    "Daddy, I really know I''m wrong. Don''t go home and beat me I really don''t dare to... "


    As he cried, he hugged Si Shaoheng''s leg, weeping with tears. His white and round face was covered with tears. He looked so pitiful that everyone was angry.


    In his heart, Si Shaoheng still loves his son. Seeing that Si Yibin is crying so miserably, he can''t help frowning. After a while, he reaches out his hand and hugs him in his arms: "if you dare to do this in the future, I will really let you not come for three days! Well, now come home with me and don''t hit you. " "Ooh, ooh, ooh Butt pain "Si Yibin lying in the arms of Si Shaoheng crying coke.


    In fact, it''s a fake.


    Si Shaoheng frowned and felt that he had a sense of propriety, so he put out his hand and poked his little buttock: "is it really painful?"


    The child''s skin is tender. Is it because he''s heavy?

 Chapter 990

    "Wuwuwuwu, daddy, I want to eat lollipops." Si Yibin shrinks in Si Shaoheng''s arms and cries.


    Si Shaoheng took a look at his pants and saw that there was not even a red mark on Si Yibin''s snow-white buttocks. He couldn''t help choking: "eat lollipops? You look like a lollipop to me! Still pretending! You''re a good bargain, aren''t you? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yibin quietly shut up, obedient.


    When he was about to return to shixiaotang, Si Yibin thought about it and suddenly said, "Daddy, would you please promise me something?"


    "Well? "What''s the matter?" Si Shaoheng held Si Yibin in his arms and said, "tell me"


    "you put me down first, and I''ll tell you later." Si Yibin said, kicking his legs. After waiting, he said to Si Shaoheng in front of him, "Daddy, you''ll tell mommy in a moment that you''ve beaten me, OK? I will cooperate with you "


    " Si Shaoheng laughed angrily: "hmm? coordination? Why, why do you have this idea? "


    "You don''t know "Mommy is very strict." Si Yibin squats on the ground and pokes his finger at the ground to draw a circle: "if I go back like this, Mommy will definitely hit me when I go back"


    Si Yibin knows his fate very well.


    Now the little fool of Si Yitian is already being beaten.


    "I''m also beaten. Who let you do something wrong to worry adults?" Si Shaoheng frowned: "I''m serious now, Si Yibin. I''m not allowed to do this kind of thing any more. What if I meet a trafficker or something goes wrong? Can you solve it? "


    Si Yibin looks at Si Shaoheng plaintively.


    So he was very aggrieved. Of course, he knew that what Si Shaoheng said was serious, but it was not him who was shouting to come out.


    "And how did you get here?" Si Shaoheng frowned: "come here?"


    Should not be possible, such a long distance, has exceeded the scope of their children''s physical strength.


    Of course, if this is true, Si Shaoheng thinks he will really beat him.


    The road is so wide and there are so many cars. How dangerous is it for these four people to travel to Xingmei entertainment?


    "No Yes... " Si Yibin looks at Si Shaoheng and grabs his head in some embarrassment. If he tells Qi Nuo that he has money, I''m afraid Qi Nuo will come to an end.


    Aunt Qi Qiao''s temper is not as mild as that of Xiao Tang. Uncle Jiang Hao always listens to Aunt Qi Qiao. Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan must be miserable.


    Or Don''t add fuel to the fire.


    "Daddy, that''s me. We''re going by bus to escape!" Si Yibin thinks about it, and finally comes up with a lie that suits his age.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng stared at him: "really?"


    "Really Si Yibin nodded like a pound of garlic. After looking at him for a long time, Si Shaoheng reached out and picked him up: "I really can''t do this kind of thing in the future. If you want me to save your life and don''t let your mother go home to deal with you, I can''t agree, but first, I have to make three rules"


    " What do you mean? "Si Yibin touched his nose. He just wanted to save his ass, how could he have conditions.


    "First, you are not allowed to go out without permission from adults. Second, you are not allowed to lie in front of me. Third, Tian Tian, Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan are all younger than you. You should stand firm and not follow them in everything." Si Shaoheng said seriously. He took out his pen and notebook and wrote down the three rules on it. Then he put the paper in front of Si Yibin: "no, if you promise me, you will sign it in black and white. After signing, I can promise that you will not go back to be beaten, but at the same time, you must abide by the rules between our father and son from now on, if you violate the rules If it''s stipulated, it won''t stop me from punishing you, OK? "


    "How can I feel unfair?" Si Yibin and Si Shaoheng haggled: "I asked you to save me once, but you put forward three requirements, and even have to abide by them in the future..."


    How to think, how to feel at a loss.


    "There''s only one chance. If you don''t sign, I can''t help it," said Si Shaoheng. He had no choice but to show his hand. He had a posture of waiting to go home if you don''t sign.


    "Well. Don''t, don''t, Dad, I, I sign, can''t I sign? "Said Si Yibin, reluctantly picked up Si Shaoheng''s pen and wrote down his name on it.


    "The name is too ugly to write. Go home and practice hard," Si Shaoheng said, disgusting


    . He put the paper away and put it into Si Yibin''s hand: "Nuo, put it away, I won''t help you. If you make the above agreement later, wash your buttocks and wait to be beaten. Do you hear me?"


    "Ah, you are so wordy! That''s the future. Don''t say it now. "Si Yibin was afraid that his conversation with Si Shaoheng would be heard, so he quickly pushed his leg forward:" say it first, daddy. When it''s over, you''ll help me. I don''t care what you say. Anyway, you''re going to pity me in front of Mommy! If she hits me, I''ll break the contract. "Si Shaoheng glanced at the little one by his leg,


    tut Tut, he has a long skill. Now he is a little big, he already knows how to threaten his father.


    Si Yibin grabs the hem of Si Shaoheng''s clothes and walks back with a heavy expression on his face. When he returns to the place where Shi Xiaotang is, he can''t help showing such an expression on his face.


    He guessed right. Si Yitian, Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan were all crying.


    Jiang Yan''s trousers are still crooked. It seems that he has just been beaten. Sweetness is even more obvious. His little hand is covering his ass.


    Si Yibin thought about it and thought that he should cooperate with it. So when he got closer, he grabbed the hem of Si Shaoheng''s clothes and began to howl.


    Don''t say, the acting is really like that. If Si Shaoqi was here, he would clap.


    Si Shaoheng was startled by his sudden howling voice. After seeing Shi Xiaotang and others in front of him, he immediately understood Si Yibin''s behavior at a glance, and could not help feeling in his heart.


    It''s really his son.


    He inherited his IQ perfectly.


    In order not to be beaten, he pretended to cry like this, as if he really beat him up.


    Shi Xiaotang saw that there was still a fire in his stomach when he saw Si Yibin coming back, but when he saw that Si Yibin was crying so miserably, he couldn''t help feeling a little softhearted, so he couldn''t help asking fiercely, "Why are you crying? Do you know how to come back? Si Yibin, are you bold? My Lord is talking about you. How dare you run


    As she said this, she frowned and went over to pull Si Yibin. Si Yibin took the initiative to put her in her arms and cried with a face full of grievances: "Mommy, daddy beat me, wuwuwu, I know it''s wrong, he still beat me hard."


    Si Shaoheng


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng with suspicious eyes. Si Shaoheng sighs helplessly: "well, Xiaotang, don''t be angry. I''ve already hit Binbin."


    "Why do you have such a heavy hand?" when Xiaotang saw his son crying like this, he was a little reluctant: "just give him a slap, why do you cry like this?" She turned her head and looked at Si Yibin: "come here and let mommy have a look"


    "no, I don''t want it." Si Yibin covers his pants, so you can see it. He sniffs: "I don''t want to take off my pants outside."


    "Well, let''s go home." Shi Xiaotang said, got up to push Si Shaoheng, a little reluctant to whisper to him: "you are really, it''s not your usual time to spoil him, just do it and teach him a lesson, you really hit like this!"


    Si Shaoheng


    He was wronged, but he said nothing.

 Chapter 991

    When he got home, Si Yibin found a blush in the makeup table of Xiao Tang''s chair, sneaking into the bathroom with his blush, locking the door, and then he took off his trousers and stood in front of the mirror and put on makeup for his hip.


    "That''s about it..." Si Yibin looked at him in a mirror on his tiptoe, and saw that his buttocks were red. He lowered his blush and rubbed it himself. He decided to have a uniform color. Then he felt relieved to put on his trousers and then put up his blush and quietly put it back.


    , just in case, Si Yibin put back his blush and ran silently to the sofa. He found Si Shaoheng and lifted his cerebellum bag and asked him, "Hey, didn''t you tell mommy about our laws?" You didn''t show up, did you? "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng looks at him curiously: "I didn''t say, how?"


    "Well, it''s nothing" Si Yibin looked at Shi Xiaotang, who was changing clothes for Si Yitian in her room. He pursed his lips and said, "it''s OK. I just want to ask"


    Si Shaoheng looked at him with suspicious eyes. After a while, he said solemnly: "you promised me that you would not lie in front of me. Are you sure it''s ok?"


    "Ouch!" Si Yibin forgot about it. He thought it over carefully. He hooked his fingers to Si Shaoheng with a serious face, and then opened his pants for him to have a look.


    Si Shaoheng looked down and was happy.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Si Shaoheng was lying on the sofa, covering his face and shaking constantly. Si Yibin''s small face turned red: "ah, don''t laugh! Isn''t that what Mommy wants to see later! Otherwise, I don''t want to "


    " ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... " Hearing what Si Yibin said, Si Shaoheng could not help hugging him and sighed: "you are my son. You are so smart. Ha ha ha, but do you think your smelly ass is really convincing? Do you think your mommy is stupid? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yibin stood looking at him with a bitter look on his face. Seeing that Si Shaoheng kept laughing, he couldn''t help pushing him: "ah, don''t laugh!"


    Si Shaoheng tries to make himself serious. But at the thought of Si Yibin''s butt with blush, he could hardly control his mouth.


    "Daddy Si Yibin is angry.


    "good, I don''t laugh, I don''t laugh." Secretary sho Heng smiled and covered his face. He smiled and waved. After a while, he gave a slight cough and said, "go and wipe the blush on your buttocks. Give me your mummy over there." can you do


    ? Si Yibin seriously suspects Si Shaoheng.


    "Believe it or not? If you don''t believe it, then you can show it to your mother with this smelly butt. "Si Shaoheng''s face doesn''t matter, and the corners of his mouth can''t help stirring up. Si Yibin looks at Si Shaoheng, as if he is still a little tangled. Si Shaoheng simply picks him up, takes him into the room, and says to Shi Xiaotang," Xiaotang, do you have any anti swelling medicine over there? When I take him to wipe it "


    " well, it''s in the drawer, "Xiao Tang said, looking up at Si Shaoheng:" can you do it? Otherwise, I''ll do it "


    " it''s OK, the little boy is very skinny, and the little boy is not a little girl. Can I do nothing? With an air of importance, "said Shi Haoheng," take the ointment and take Si Yibin to the toilet, and then lock the door and let Yi Bin clean the blush on his butt, wipe his medicine on the top, and let him wear his pants. "" OK, done, so that your pants will smell like a medicine. Your mummy will not know your blush. "


    "Great! You are so funny. "Si Yibin found that he had fooled


    Guan, and a big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    After looking at him for a while, Si Shaoheng suddenly couldn''t help laughing and said: "Binbin, this matter should be kept absolutely secret, you know. Otherwise, if your mummy knows her blush brush kisses your ass, then I will not protect you. " Si Yibin looks at Si Shaoheng with a complicated face: "as long as you can hold back and don''t tell mommy about it, I don''t think anyone knows about it"


    "ah, it''s a little difficult, I''ll try my best." Si Shaoheng feels a little sorry when he thinks that he can''t tell Shi Xiaotang such an interesting thing about Si Yibin.


    Si Yibin snorted, pushed the door and went out of the toilet. He was lying on the sofa, swinging his legs and watching TV.


    Inside the room, Tian Tian, who had changed her clothes, came out and looked at Si Yibin: "brother, does daddy really hit you?"


    She was just beaten by Shi Xiaotang, so she leaned on the handle of the sofa to ask Si Yibin when she spoke. Otherwise, if she sat down, her butt would hurt.


    Si Yibin nodded seriously and pretended to frighten her: "ah, I''m afraid of you, daddy coco!"


    "Really, then why did you run?" Si Yitian pouted her lips, and her small face was full of remorse: "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you, Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan would not suffer."


    On hearing this, Si Yibin immediately said in his heart: No, you three are the only ones who suffer. My ass is OK.


    "Ah, I''m afraid, so I ran away." Si Yibin shook his head: "I can''t run in the future, and it''s also very unfortunate to meet Daddy"


    "Ai" Si Yitian squatted on the ground with a worried face: "I don''t know what happened to Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan"


    "they are beaten and settled." Si Yibin blurted out: "aunt Qi Qiao has no temper Hello, MommyWith that, he seemed to remember something. He turned to Si Yitian and asked, "ah, yes Well, did you tell mommy about Qinuo''s money? "


    "No But I don''t know if he told his mother Si also sweet shook his head: "how can you suddenly ask this?"


    "Well It''s nothing. "Si Yibin sat cross legged on the sofa, frowning and meditating. Si Yitian looked at Si Yibin and put his cheek on the sofa with one hand. Chao Siyi said," brother, do you think that big sister of slippery book will be dismissed? "


    "That''s called rescission," Si Yibin corrected.


    "Ah, everything is fine. I just feel a little worried about it." Si Yitian turns to see Si Yibin: "if the contract is terminated, the elder sister will lose her job. Can''t she make money to eat?"


    "Who can''t make money to eat?" Si Shaoheng washed some fruits and came out. He just heard them talking. Si Yitian looked at Si Shaoheng and said seriously, "a sister named Hua Yishu seems to be losing her job"


    "well, I know about this matter." Si Shaoheng nodded. Director Cai made an operation on Hua Yishu because Hua Yishu had offended him. He knew it all in his heart But thinking of the way she pinched her daughter, she was too lazy to meddle in her business.


    "Daddy, can you not let Director Cai fire Hua Yishu''s sister?" Si Yitian looks at Si Shaoheng: "if you fire her, she will have no job"


    "don''t you want Hua Yishu to lose her job?" Si Shaoheng looks at Si Yitian with an eyebrow, surprised: "don''t you hate her pinching your face


    "Well As long as she doesn''t pinch me later, I won''t hate it. "Si Yitian frowned:" before you and Mommy didn''t come, I saw sister Hua Yishu cry very sad, very sad, brother also saw, daddy, can''t we help her? "

 Chapter 992

    In fact, Si Shaoheng was not particularly surprised by Si Yitian''s words.


    Although Si Yibin and Si Yitian are twins of a dragon and a Phoenix, they have different personalities. Si Yibin is a little bit skinny and may be a boy, so they are naturally naughty and like to play tricks on their own.


    Si Yitian is very clever, but he has a very good temper. He can take the decision to forgive for many things.


    Si Shaoheng is happy and worried.


    So is Shi Xiaotang.


    They don''t want to let Si Yitian understand the dark side of the society. After all, she is only four years old, but Thinking that Si Yitian can forgive others so easily, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang feel that they should find ways to change her character,


    but they can''t start.


    "Daddy, daddy, I''m talking to you." Si Yitian sees that Si Shaoheng looks at a corner and doesn''t make a sound. He can''t help shaking his shoulder. After hearing this, Si Shaoheng immediately nods and says, "well, I know. I''ll think about it."


    "You promised me," Si Yitian hugged Si Shaoheng and said, "Daddy, you are very kind"


    "well, I promise you to help her, but you can tell me, if she still behaves badly after I help her, what should she do?" Si Shaoheng looks at her with an eyebrow: "do you want to help her a second time then?"


    "Well If you give her another chance and it doesn''t work, Dad, don''t help her. "Si Yitian said with great seriousness:" if it doesn''t work, it''s a matter of strength "


    " well. Then I''ll listen to you. "With that, he hugged Si Yitian and gave him a kiss.


    In front of Si Yitian and Si Yibin, Si Shaoheng always did what he said.


    Because he felt that only by doing so could he set a good example for both of them, so the next day after he promised Si Yitian, Si Shaoheng contacted Director Cai of Xingmei and asked Director Cai to call Hua Yishu to be the lead singer at the beginning and end of his new investment movie.


    Although Si Shaoheng''s tone was rather indifferent when he said it, as if it was just a casual word, it was a very important word in director Cai''s ears.


    Si Shaoheng spoke in person.


    I can''t throw this book at the moment.


    Star entertainment company.


    Originally is preparing to pack things of slippery appropriate book, suddenly received Zhang Hao sent paging message.


    Pager message is a message, which says that she should not leave for the time being and go to Director Cai''s office.


    Hua Yi thought that she would never leave any more. She went without making up. Who knows, after she went, she found that director Cai, who was still cold faced before, now showed a gentle expression to herself and said with a smile, "I''ve seen the contract between you and Xingmei. In the past three years, there are many deficiencies between us, and now we have a lot of problems ¡­ The director said that he needed someone to sing the theme song at the beginning and end of his investment in the new film. The company has decided to give you another chance, and this time there is a special instructor who will give you a chance to terminate the contract. Let''s put it down for a while and see how you perform this time. "


    "Secretary?" I can''t believe it. My eyes are red.


    After he pinched Si Yitian''s little face, Si Shaoheng directly cancelled the chorus between himself and Si Shaoqi. How can he give himself another chance now?


    Hua Yishu has been in the circle for many years. Of course, I know that Si Shaoheng will not volunteer for himself. In that case, someone must be behind her.


    But who else?


    All of a sudden, Hua Yi Shu thought of Si Yitian''s white and round face, and the way she comforted herself that day.


    Is it that little thing?


    No way. What does that little guy know? Besides, she pinched her face. How could she help herself?


    But in addition to her, who else can be close to Si Shaoheng and speak for him directly?


    It''s impossible for Si Shaoqi. Dong''s wife doesn''t know him After all, there is no other suspect at all.


    "Director Cai, can I ask how the board of directors suddenly asked for me?" Hua Yishu looked at Director Cai curiously. Director Cai thought about it and said, "it''s said that the little princess of his family really wants to listen to your


    songs. Ah, children, their ideas change day by day. You don''t have to worry about these things. Just take care of your own songs. This is your responsibility If you can perform well, I can arrange more announcements for you, and you can break the current deadlock. Remember, we must seize it


    "Yes, director Cai, I will try my best!" I didn''t expect that Si Yitian really helped me. There were five flavors in the book.


    Zheng xuanni is her own cousin, but she doesn''t help herself.


    But Si also sweet a child, but stretched out a hand to help her.


    Maybe Si Yitian never knew how much help she had brought to Hua Yishu by her careless action, which almost changed her future.


    For this kindness, slippery appropriate book mouth did not say, but secretly recorded in the heart.¡­


    At the same time.


    In the rehearsal hall, Si Shaoqi is rehearsing his lines and actions with other actors.


    Because there are some martial arts actions in Si Shaoqi''s TV series, in order to make the action look more fluent when shooting special effects later, they need to start hanging Weiya for action practice long in advance, and cooperate with the rhythm of mechanical up and down to make themselves look like they are really flying.


    Now it''s just the first time to practice, so I don''t need to wear makeup. In a few days, I have to take makeup to go to the shooting site for special training. So now Si Shaoqi has just finished practicing singing every day, and started flying up and down with Weiya every day, reciting lines to lines and taking part in shooting. The whole person is so busy that he almost has to take off.


    But Si Fangjuan is also very busy in the hospital. They haven''t seen each other for three days.


    Zheng xuanni comes to the outside of Si Shaoqi''s rehearsal hall. After seeing the appearance of Si Shaoqi, she can''t help saying that she is in a trance.


    How long I didn''t see him.


    Zheng xuanni stands on tiptoe and looks inside through the window on the door of the rehearsal hall. After finding that she doesn''t see Si Fangjuan, she can''t help raising her eyebrows. Then she stands alone in the corridor silently


    and so on.


    Originally, Zheng xuanni wanted to talk to Si Shaoqi alone after the rehearsal.


    I didn''t expect that Si Shaoqi really worked hard. As soon as she practiced, she practiced until the evening. Zheng xuanni stood in the corridor outside all afternoon and saw that it was over. As soon as she wanted to walk in, she heard a light footstep not far away. Then she saw Si Fangjuan in a white coat running down the stairs.

 Chapter 993

    With a square box in her hand, she ran to the rehearsal hall and pushed the door directly. She yelled to Si Shaoqi, who was changing clothes in the rehearsal hall: "Shaoqi, your side is finally over. I''ve brought you a meal. Let''s eat together"


    "well, it''s coming." Si Shaoqi wiped her sweat and walked over. Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi, handed over a towel and mineral water, and Si Shaoqi looked at her body White coat, casually asked: "you are in the rest of the time to come?"


    "Off work in the evening" Si Fangjuan said, but she had no choice but to show her hand: "I want to go home to wash clothes, but I''m afraid I''m easy to forget, so I just wear it back"


    "don''t wear it, it''s too dirty for patients." Si Shaoqi took off her coat and handed it to her: "change mine, I just finished training now, I need to sweat"


    "um" Si Fangjuan nods and takes off her coat. Zheng xuanni watches their actions outside. A string suddenly shrinks in her heart.


    The address has changed.


    Si Fangjuan used to call Si Shaoqi second brother, but now she has changed.


    Could it be that


    Zheng xuanni took a deep breath. After a period of silence, she slowly walked towards them: "Shaoqi..."


    She didn''t call Si Fangjuan''s name. She even ignored her and strode to Si Shaoqi: "that, long time no see..."


    "It''s really a long time no see." after seeing Zheng xuanni, Si Shaoqi was not surprised. She just nodded politely and said, "are you here to do business?"


    "Why, can''t I just come here to see you?" Zheng xuanni smiles at Si Shaoqi. Si Shaoqi holds Si Fangjuan''s hand without changing her face: "of course, but you didn''t call my home in advance, so I can entertain you, so I thought you were here to do business, so I stopped by to have a look."


    Hearing this, Zheng xuanni dropped her eyes. After a while, she raised her eyes to see Si Fangjuan: "is Fangjuan a nurse now? It seems that your dream has come true "


    after hearing the speech, Si Fangjuan thought about it, raised her hand which was connected with Si Shaoqi''s five fingers, nodded solemnly, and replied to her meaningfully:" it''s true that your wish has come true. Speaking of it, I have to thank you, Miss Zheng. Do you have anything else to do? If there''s nothing wrong, Shaoqi and I will go first "


    with that, Si Fangjuan packed up her things, took Si Shaoqi and went out. Zheng xuanni looked at their backs, immediately clenched her lips and gazed at their backs for a long time.


    After leaving the rehearsal hall, Si Shaoqi reluctantly looked at Si Fangjuan: "you are just deliberately angry with her"


    "that''s right." Si Fangjuan nodded frankly: "I am angry with her!"


    For Zheng xuanni, Si Fangjuan always can''t like her. She can''t pretend to be too kind in front of her. She just wants her to see clearly that she and Si Shaoqi are lovers now.


    Of course, Si Fangjuan didn''t think she was too explicit. Maybe Zheng xuanni didn''t understand her last move.


    But Si Fangjuan underestimated Zheng xuanni too much.


    Zheng xuanni is sensitive to the fact that from the first sentence she and Si Shaoqi say, she already knows that their relationship has changed.


    Seeing Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi leave in front of her, Zheng xuanni''s heart is not without grievances and discontent.


    She knows that Si Shaoqi has broken up with herself, but so what? After breaking up, can''t she even be an ordinary friend? She walked all the way back to Hua Yishu''s home, and then sat on the sofa and drank coffee silently. When she saw Zheng xuanni coming back, she felt that her mood seemed to be a little low, so she could not help but take the initiative to say to her:


    "cousin a Xuan, do you know? I now suddenly received a call for me to participate in the lead singer''s notice, the company will not terminate the contract with me! I''m going to practice pronunciation and songs tomorrow! "


    "I know." Zheng xuanni nodded, then turned around and took a deep breath.


    Slippery appropriate book looks at her: "how, you are in a bad mood?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Zheng xuanni didn''t speak. She kept staring at the ground in front of her. After a while, she suddenly asked Hua Yishu, "the girl named Fangjuan beside Si Shaoqi, have you checked her details?"


    "Well "No" Hua Yishu shook his head: "where can I do that skill"


    Hua Yishu knew Si Fangjuan late. From the day she saw her, she only heard her name from Si Shaoqi. As for her surname and who she was, she didn''t know.


    "Yes." Zheng xuanni looked down at her hand and asked casually. Hua Yishu nodded, then curiously put her head over: "cousin a Xuan, don''t you know Si Shaoqi? Last time I remember you asked him on the phone. Do you know the identity of Fangjuan? In fact, I am very curious, what is the relationship between her and Si Shaoqi? It must be a boyfriend or a girlfriend... "


    "She and Si Shaoqi." Zheng xuanni took a look at Hua Yishu. Her eyes were not clear. After a while, she answered softly, "her name is Si Fangjuan, and she is Si Shaoqi''s sister...""My sister?" Hua Yishu blinks his eyes, and suddenly remembers the way they held hands when he saw Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi a few days ago.


    Five fingers, hand in hand, feel like a couple, not like a sister.


    "Won''t you?" Hua Yishu pursed his lips: "if you are my sister, do you care too much about me? Not very much, cousin. You can''t be mistaken. I guess it''s probably that you know your sister or girlfriend "


    " If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. She and Si Shaoqi are both surnamed Si. I can give you the address of Si''s family. You can go to see for yourself and ask near Si''s family to see if what I said is true or not, "said Zheng xuanni, writing a note and putting it on the hand of Hua Yi Shu.


    When she heard this, she reached for the note and held it in her hand without speaking.


    The next morning, with a mask and hat, Hua Yishu went to the address on the note.


    She walked a long way, found that the distance is far, so took a taxi to walk two thirds, the rest on their own feet slowly, slowly groping.


    After finding out the place near Si''s house, Hua Yishu stood downstairs to check the information on the note, and then looked at the old lady who was chatting in groups in the hospital. Her face began to become indecisive.

 Chapter 994

    Actually. To be honest, she is not particularly curious about the family affairs of Si Shaoqi


    There is a good saying in this circle, that is, Curiosity Kills cats.


    It''s not good for her to know so much.


    Si Shaoheng a word can stop her career, now offend Si Shaoqi, know some shouldn''t know things, I''m afraid it''s not good for him.


    Therefore, slippery appropriate book pondered for a long time, finally turned around, did not continue to go in.


    It was almost noon when she came back.


    Hua Yishu came back all the way.


    As she walked, she thought in her heart. She always felt that Zheng xuanni asked herself to go to the Si''s house yesterday to inquire about things clearly, not to satisfy her curiosity, but for other purposes.


    Otherwise, Zheng xuanni knows what power is behind Si Shaoqi, so how can she be so relieved and bold to ask herself to inquire about his relationship with Si Fangjuan near Si Shaoqi''s home?


    If this is known by Si Shaoheng, won''t it be too much for him?


    But even what she knows, doesn''t Zheng xuanni know about it?


    "You''re back"


    when Hua Yishu got home, she just saw Zheng xuanni sitting on the sofa saying hello to her. She nodded, looked at Zheng xuanni, turned and sat down to change her shoes: "I''m back"


    "did you go to the company''s house to inquire?" Zheng xuanni took her coffee and pretended to ask. After hearing this, Hua Yishu gave a vague answer: "well, I went to see it. Cousin a Xuan, it''s really the same as you said."


    "Hum, isn''t it?" Zheng xuanni turned her head and looked at Hua Yishu''s face. "Don''t you think it''s disgusting? Tut Tut, brother and sister, how can we get together... "


    Hua Yishu knew Zheng xuanni very well. He guessed that the meaning of Zheng xuanni''s question was to observe her reaction, so he nodded quickly and said:


    "yes, it''s really disgusting. In fact, I couldn''t see these things when you didn''t come before"


    "well, that''s because you didn''t know these things before." Zheng xuanni looked down at the ground: "ah, In fact, when Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan do this, they will definitely get into trouble in the future. I''m afraid that you and Si Shaoqi are too close to each other, which is not good for you in the future "


    " Oh, thank you, cousin. " Hua Yishu looks at Zheng xuanni and nods. Zheng xuanni stares at her and casually asks, "how is your relationship with Si Shaoqi?"


    "I, I and he, of course, don''t have a good relationship. In fact, he doesn''t even know me," Hua Yishu replied, looking at Zheng xuanni quietly. She didn''t understand why she suddenly asked.


    "Oh, that''s right." Zheng xuanni nodded and said casually, "I just want to ask casually that the relationship is not good. You are young now. Be careful with these male stars and don''t send out any bad news"


    "well, I know, cousin." Hua Yishu looks at Zheng xuanni and nods her head. In her heart, she always feels heavy, as if something bad is going to happen.


    That afternoon, Hua Yishu went to the recording room to correct and practice pronunciation with the teacher.


    After Hua Yishu left, Zheng xuanni didn''t stay much longer. She came to Si Shaoqi''s rehearsal room again. She saw Si Fangjuan who was waiting at the door of the rehearsal room for a rest and looked inside along the window. She said to Lang Lang Lang: "that, Fangjuan, can you come here for a while? I want to talk to you about something


    Si Fangjuan took a look at Zheng xuanni: "what''s the matter, can''t you say it here?"


    "About Shaoqi, are you sure you want me to say it here?" Zheng xuanni smiles and asks her back. After hearing this, Si Fangjuan is stunned. After a while, she calmly walks to the window with Zheng xuanni: "what''s the matter"


    "there are female artists in the company who know that you and Si Shaoqi are brothers and sisters who are still in love." Zheng xuanni looks at Si Fangjuan: "you don''t have to look at me like this. I know that you and Si Shaoqi are already married When I''m in love, I don''t want to destroy you or take away anything. I just want to remind you that it''s better for you not to come to see Si Shaoqi all the time, because someone has already noticed that your brother sister relationship is abnormal... "


    Seeing Si Fangjuan''s desire to talk and stop, she immediately added: "of course, I know that you are not related by blood, but outsiders don''t know that Shaoqi''s career is on the rise now. You should know how much damage it has on his reputation, right? So for Shaoqi''s sake, you''d better come here less recently. I''m afraid You will be noticed by reporters. "


    After staying in this circle for so long, Zheng xuanni knows very well what will kill the star actor.


    "You Why would you kindly tell me this? " Si Fangjuan looked at the scenery outside the window: "isn''t it good for you? You will reappear and look at Shaoqi with that kind of eyes, which proves that you are still in love. Unexpectedly, you just let things get serious, and then you can''t be with Shaoqi? "


    "Do you think I will see Shaoqi''s career destroyed?" Zheng xuanni asks Si Fangjuan.Si Fangjuan raised her eyebrows and turned her head to Zheng xuanni''s eyes? Don''t you? I think you are the kind of person "


    " I put my good words here, do you like to listen? "Zheng xuanni clenched her fist tightly:" if it wasn''t for the sake of you and Shaoqi, do you think I would talk to you more? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan looked at Zheng xuanni and thought for a moment. She didn''t know what she thought of. She suddenly raised her head and said, "forget it, for the sake of your sincerity, I believe you once today. I''ll go first."


    After that, she really picked up her clothes and turned to walk towards the stairway. Zheng xuanni stood by the window. She saw that Si Fangjuan was walking away, and her face was not clear. She stood there silently, blowing the wind. After a while, she saw that Si Shaoqi came out from inside and strode over: "Shaoqi!"


    "Why are you here again?" Si Shaoqi frowned at her: "where''s Fangjuan?"


    Si Shaoqi turned and looked around. I remember that I saw the girl here before. Why did she suddenly disappear.


    "She left first." Zheng xuanni looked at Si Shaoqi, walked slowly and grasped his hand: "Shaoqi, I have something to tell you. Would you like to go to another place to talk with me alone? It''s about you and Fangjuan "


    "

 Chapter 995

    "What do you want to tell me?" Instead of going too far, Si Shaoqi comes to the window where Si Fangjuan and Zheng xuanni just talked.


    "You and Fangjuan, be careful recently. After all, even if you are not related by blood, you are brothers and sisters in the household register..." Zheng xuanni looked at Si Shaoqi: "you are no better in the entertainment circle than in other circles. You should be careful to sail for thousands of years."


    "Thank you" Si Shaoqi nodded and turned to leave. Zheng xuanni looked at Si Shaoqi, bit her lip and held his hand again: "do you really like Si Fangjuan, so you are with her? Or are you just used to it? Do you feel more comfortable with her around you than with me? "


    "Zheng xuanni" Si Shaoqi looked at her: "we are past tense, you and Fangjuan are two independent individuals, you are not like her, she is not like you, so I don''t think you two can be compared together"


    with that, Si Shaoqi turned to leave, Zheng xuanni seized his hand again: "don''t go! Shaoqi, please don''t leave In fact, I haven''t forgotten you at all these years! I always thought I could forget


    yours, but I didn''t... "


    She admitted that she was in a hurry, but what if she was not in a hurry.


    Zheng xuanni doesn''t know if she has any chance to retain Si Shaoqi alone.


    Si Shaoqi looked at Zheng xuanni: "don''t say it again. If you continue to say it like this, you will destroy your image in my heart. For your own sake, leave a little room. Don''t say it again. It''s impossible for me to be with you!"


    He pushes Zheng xuanni away, turns around and wants to go. Zheng xuanni looks at Si Shaoqi and goes a few steps to catch up with her. As a result, she comes to the stairs and sees Si Fangjuan holding her arms and carrying her coat.


    "Oh, I said, why do you have to turn me out?" Si Fangjuan looked at Zheng xuanni: "it''s for this? It doesn''t matter. You can talk to Shaoqi in front of me, make it clear with Shaoqi, finish what you want to say with Shaoqi "


    " how did you get here? "Si Shaoqi frowned:" didn''t he say that he asked you to wait for me at the door? "


    "She ah" Si Fangjuan raised her eyebrows: "she deliberately used words to push me away, so I was curious to see what she wanted to do. I didn''t expect


    Tut tut "


    "... " It''s the first time for Zheng xuanni that her mind has been exposed in public. She looks up at her boss Shaoqi and blushes. She feels very embarrassed and turns around to leave. But when she passes by, she is pulled back by Si Fangjuan: "where are you going? Didn''t I tell you to finish what you want to say? Save you the next time you use this shameful trick to see Shaoqi secretly. I''ll let you say enough here today. Come on, say it. "


    "What are you doing! Si Fangjuan, let me go Zheng xuanni holds Si Fangjuan''s arm and throws it away. Si Fangjuan grabs Zheng xuanni''s arm and pushes her to the wall: "if you say it, you can say it. What are you pretending to be stupid? When Shaoqi and I were not together before, I didn''t care what you said or did. I''m not qualified, but now you are moving to my head!? What about your self-cultivation? Where is your moral integrity? Feed the dog


    Now there is no one around. It''s quiet everywhere. Zheng xuanni is pushed back and staggers a few steps. She falls to the ground. Without even looking at it, Si Fangjuan holds Si Shaoqi''s hand and turns away with her.


    However, after taking a few steps forward, Si Shaoqi grabs Si Fang''s hand again and pulls her to stand in the same place. Si Fangjuan is stunned for a moment, turns her head and looks at Si Shaoqi puzzledly. Si Shaoqi holds her against the wall, pinches her chin and kisses her lips. After a moment, she slowly releases it, and then turns to Zheng xuanni and says, "I''m really in love with Fang Juan, since then No matter what happened before, it''s all gone, and it''s been three years. In fact, you don''t love me as much as you think. Why do you have to find yourself guilty? " With that, Si Shaoqi holds Si Fangjuan''s hand, drags the sand sculpture and turns to leave, leaving Zheng xuanni alone to look at their backs and slowly stand up.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving along the stairs, Si Fangjuan was still a little silly.


    She didn''t seem to have recovered from that kiss.


    Si Shaoqi took her to the car and drove all the way forward. Si Fangjuan sat on the co pilot''s seat, covered her mouth gently and turned red into a tomato.


    "A few days ago, I discussed with my elder brother. I''ve bought a house in DIDU. Now I want to take you to have a look." Si Shaoqi holds the steering wheel: "big brother also said that if you want to buy a house, you should buy the downtown as soon as possible, because after 2000, the house price will fall


    again. Brother bought two Siheyuan a few years ago, which cost tens of thousands of yuan. It''s very cheap. It''s said that if you don''t buy this house now, it will be too expensive in the future. When brother talked about this a few days ago, he also divided a set of siheyuan under my name and yours "


    " Siheyuan? " Si Fangjuan turns her head and looks at Si Shaoqi. She nods her head. After a while, she turns to Si Fangjuan and asks, "what''s the matter? Why is your face so red? "


    "Ah? You... " Si Fangjuan awkwardly covers her mouth and silently does not look out of the window. She feels that the temperature on her face is even hotter. She doesn''t even hear what Si Shaoqi is saying just now.Si Shaoqi took a look at her with Yu Guang, and saw that Si Fangjuan covered her mouth and kept bowing her head. The corners of her lips raised faintly. After a while, she suddenly said, "here it is"


    "eh?" Si Fangjuan looked at the scenery around her, her face was slightly stunned, and Si Shaoqi quietly held her hand: "well, what? Didn''t I say I wanted to show you my new house? "


    "Well..." Si Fangjuan nodded. Then she remembered that Si Shaoqi had just said such a thing.


    But at that time, she was full of that kiss and didn''t pay attention to what he was saying.


    Si Shaoqi takes Si Fangjuan to choose a small room with three bedrooms and one living room. But the location is more convenient. There are few families living in the closed community. Si Shaoqi doesn''t have to worry about too many paparazzi living here.


    "You just said that big brother has a Siheyuan in your name?" Looking at the small building in front of her, Si Fangjuan went up step by step: "shall we go to have a look another day? But is quadrangle that good? Why did he give you this? "


    In fact, the siheyuan was bought by Si Shaoheng in the 1980s. At that time, it was only tens of thousands of yuan. Compared with the future price of siheyuan, it can be said that it was the price of cabbage.


    Why does Si Shaoheng buy this Of course, Shi Xiaotang asked him to buy it,


    "I don''t know" Si Shaoqi said honestly: "he only warned me that no matter what happens in the future, I can''t sell it. He asked me to keep this courtyard well. It has high value in the future. I don''t know where he heard about it. However, it won''t be good to have another residence anyway. If I don''t sell it, I won''t sell it another day Take you to see "


    " when we go to see it, how about staying for a few days? " Si Fangjuan was excited: "I''ve never lived in a quadrangle!"

 Chapter 996

    Si Fangjuan has lived in the city since she was a child. She has never lived in a place like siheyuan.


    After hearing the class colleagues talk about living in Siheyuan, eating and playing together, Si Fangjuan was full of envy. She did not expect that she could experience life in Siheyuan with her beloved in the future.


    "What floor is our home on?" After walking two floors, Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi began to ask. Si Shaoqi casually replied, "it''s on the third floor."


    "Ah, I found that you and your elder brother like the third floor very much." Si Fangjuan curled her lips, and Si Shaoqi sighed: "because the first floor is close to the ground, the air is too humid."


    "well, that''s it." Si Fangjuan nodded, with such an expression on her face. Si Shaoqi took Si Fangjuan to the third floor. Then she took out the key, pointed to the middle door and said, "go ahead, open it yourself."


    "Well," Si Fangjuan nodded, held the key, gently twisted it, and reached out to push it.


    after opening the door, she saw the white pure leather sofa, the log tea table, the covered TV, and the clean kitchen.


    "Three rooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom." Si Shaoqi stretched out her hand and pointed to the layout and furnishings around: "leave one room for the children, and then we''ll have one room, and the rest will be changed to books. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "One, one room?" Si Fangjuan looked up at Si Shaoqi and felt her heart beat faster.


    She blushed a little and looked a little uncomfortable. Si Shaoqi put her hand around Si Fangjuan''s waist and sighed: "this is our home, and it will only belong to me and you. I really hope to change my household registration earlier and move in with you. Then we can hold a wedding Let Binbin and Tiantian be flower children. "


    Listening to Si Shaoqi''s words, Si Fangjuan turned her head to look into his eyes and said with a smile, "are you thinking too far? I haven''t written a word yet


    "Why? I''ve been thinking about hukou. "Si Shaoqi puts her chin on Si Fangjuan''s shoulder:" there must be a way to do it I''d like to another day Go to talk to Ji''s family in person "


    " how do you want to talk about it? " Si Fangjuan turns her head and stares into Si Shaoqi''s eyes: "can you explain the situation to Ji''s family directly? There are still other ideas "


    " I don''t know, but I can''t say it''s for this matter. "Si Shaoqi looked down:" I need to transfer my registered permanent residence first, so that I can marry you openly "


    but at the same time, it''s very risky. It''s OK to transfer my registered permanent residence in private, but once it''s spread, it''s not about Si Shaoqi Industry has an unpredictable impact.


    It can be said that a large number of people are afraid of Si Shaoheng behind Si Shaoqi. If the transfer of registered permanent residence of Si Shaoqi is rashly spread out, the rumors about Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng will certainly be very bad.


    It''s not to say that the sudden migration of Si Shaoqi''s registered permanent residence is due to the discord between Si Shaoheng and his brother. Otherwise, there are some other messy rumors.


    Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi: "it''s not urgent for the moment. Elder brother and parents should at least have a psychological preparation. Moreover, you should not rashly go to the Ji family to recognize your parents. You should have an awareness that once you recognize the Ji family, it means that you have to serve the elderly of the two families. I don''t mind, but can you carry it?"


    "I can''t bear it, but I have to bear it. To tell you the truth, I''m sorry for the fact that I have to use the identity of the Ji family to marry you." Si Shaoqi said with a frozen face: "if I have another choice, I absolutely don''t want to use them as tools, so I will give them living expenses after I move my registered permanent residence, marry you, and set up a household alone The year of the day. " This may be the only thing that Si Shaoqi can do for Ji Xian and Qian Cuiping.


    He may not be able to make him listen to the old couple like his son Ji Zhenyu. He has never heard that before Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei.


    So, giving money to make their living conditions better may be the only thing he can do.


    "If that''s the case, I will try my best to have two children." Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi: "if the first child is a boy, we will continue the fireworks to the Ji family with the Ji family''s surname, and the second child will follow the Si family''s surname. This is what we should do as children"


    "well," Si Shaoqi nods, and they sit on the sofa, cuddling with each other for a long time Long silence,


    There is such a coincidence in the world.


    Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan just talked about Ji Xian and Qian Cuiping in their new home. After they drove back to the shopping mall near Si''s home, they saw Ji Xian and Qian Cuiping shopping.


    Both Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian know that Si Shaoqi is a male star now, so when they see Si Shaoqi''s car, they look a little excited and dare not shout.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Si Fangjuan looked out through the ink window, turned her head and said, "Shaoqi, talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao, you see, uncle and aunt are over there"


    "eh?" Si Shaoqi takes a look and sees that it''s really Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian. She turns the car around and stops in front of them. She asks Si Fangjuan to open the door: "come on up."Just in time, he wants to talk about something.


    Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian didn''t expect that Si Shaoqi would let them get on the bus. For a moment, they were a little flattered. They sat up in a hurry.


    After driving for a long time, Si Shaoqi turned to Si Fangjuan and said, "Fangjuan, go back first"


    "well," Si Fangjuan nodded, turned and got off the car. After only three of them were left in the car, Ji Xian was silent for a while and then asked, "you How have you been in recent years? "


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Fortunately," Si Shaoqi dropped her eyes. After a moment''s silence, she wanted to directly talk about the transfer of Hukou, but in the end, she felt it was slow first, so she asked, "where do you live now? How are the conditions at home? "


    When he said this, Si Shaoqi felt so hypocritical for the first time. If it wasn''t for Si Fangjuan, he might not have said similar things to them in his life.


    This makes Si Shaoqi feel guilty for Ji Xian and Qian Cuiping.


    Hate is hate, but he shouldn''t use them like this.


    But he is really helpless.


    "The conditions at home are OK," Qian Cuiping said with her head down Brother Ji Zhenyu, he found a new job. It''s said that he has the establishment and can retire. It''s a very good job. In fact, his mother should apologize to you for destroying his appearance. You shouldn''t have been blamed at that time. You were also injured at that time, and It''s not about you I Anyway, I should apologize to you. Besides, I have nothing to say. "

 Chapter 997

    Time is like a fleeting moment. After such a long time, Qian Cuiping feels more and more guilty about what she did to Si Shaoqi.


    "Don''t mention the past." Si Shaoqi drooped her eyes: "don''t mention it now, and don''t mention it in the future. People always have to look forward. Otherwise, when will this kind of life come to an end?"


    "Well," Qian Cuiping nodded and looked up at Si Shaoqi: "how is NIIT now? Is your career going well? Your father and I often see you, and Zhenyu often sees you too... "


    "It''s all going well, where do we live now?" Si Shaoqi inquires intentionally. Qian Cuiping is silent for a moment and reports the address and telephone number.


    Si Shaoqi wrote down one by one.


    Before getting off the bus, Qian Cuiping looked at him: "you If you have time and time, you can come back and have a look. "


    She felt that she might not be qualified to ask for anything from Si Shaoqi.


    Since I was a child, the people who left SI Shaoqi first were indeed her and Ji Xian, who were sorry for Si Shaoqi.


    Qian Cuiping has to admit from the bottom of her heart that if it wasn''t for the family, Si Shaoqi would not have such a bright future. Even if he grew up in the Ji family, his future would be gloomy.


    So now she doesn''t dare to demand sishaoqi hard, and she doesn''t dare to be as stupid as she was when she was young.


    ¡­


    After that, people''s lives fell into a kind of unprecedented peace.


    Zheng xuanni didn''t show up again. Xingmei entertainment was in a calm state. Hengjiu group was promoted day by day. Everything seemed so peaceful and beautiful.


    Morningstar nursery.


    One Monday.


    "Good morning, children. Today I''m going to introduce a new teacher to you." the head of the kindergarten stood in front of Si Yitian, Si Yibin and other children, smiling and leaning over, and said, "this is your future teacher next to me. You call her Miss Xuanxuan"


    "Xuanxuan, it''s up to you." the head of the nursery patted the woman on the shoulder and turned around Leave.


    Sitting on a small stool, Si Yibin looked at the woman, turned his head to Qi Nuo and said, "ah, this new teacher, do you think she''s a little familiar?"


    "Familiar? Do you have a dream? "Qi Nuo stretched out his little hand to move the stool under his buttocks and shook his head gently:" I''ve never seen her before "


    " neither have I. "Si Yitian turned to see Si Yibin:" brother, are you wrong "


    " yes... " Si Yibin scratched his head, frowned and stopped talking.


    "Hello, children" the woman is wearing a plaid shirt, jeans and sports shoes, her hair is simply combed with ponytail, and she looks pure and pure. She smiles down at Si Yibin and other children and says, "you can call me teacher Xuanxuan in the future. Now you can introduce yourself to the teacher group by group, OK? Which group should we start with? "


    The woman raised her hand and looked around at the children.


    Si Yibin''s Morningstar nursery has four classes, including small class, middle class, large class and preschool class. Each class is equipped with two teachers. One teacher plays the role of head teacher, and the other plays the role of teaching assistance.


    Qi Nuo and his family went to the big class in another kindergarten, but because there was no preschool there, they came to Morningstar kindergarten. Before they entered the kindergarten, the director of Morningstar kindergarten refused to ask Si Yibin, Si Yitian, Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan to enter the preschool.


    Because I''m too young. The older two are only four years old, the younger two are only three years old, while the preschool children are generally about six years old, two to three years old.


    However, Shi Xiaotang and Qi Qiao feel that their four children can keep up with the pre-school curriculum. Therefore, the director of Morningstar nursery gave the four children a test. Unexpectedly, in addition to Si Yibin''s full score of 100, the other three also got about 80 to 90.


    Shi Xiaotang and Qi Qiao said that the four kids usually have outstanding learning ability and imitation ability, and they usually have little time to take them, so although they send them to preschool ahead of time, it''s good to go on for a few more years and lay a solid foundation before they go to primary school.


    As for the problem of being bullied or not


    Shi Xiaotang and Qi Qiao are very reassured that Qi Nuo, Jiang Yan, Si Yibin and Si Yitian, who are three years older, all have strong self-protection ability. In addition, with the care of the kindergarten teachers, they are sure to have no problem.


    Seeing that the two of them said so, and that the four children were really smart, the director of Morningstar kindergarten waved his hand and agreed to let the four of them enter the school.


    In Morningstar preschool class, every four children sit around a square table, a table is a group, the main learning is no longer play and some simple Pinyin man, they began to learn the knowledge of the first grade in advance, to lay the foundation for the entrance examination and the first grade.


    Because of the good relationship and the fact that he is a new kindergarten and has no friends, Si Yibin and Si Yitian, Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan are in a group.Among the four of them, Jiang Yan and Si Yitian will respond to women''s words and hold up their hands to be the first to introduce themselves.


    Qi Nuo and Si Yibin are not interested in this, and they have no desire to raise their hands.


    "You two are really good. It doesn''t matter whether you raise your hand or not! Really Qi Nuo''s face is full of disgust: "sister Tiantian, even if you don''t raise your hand, it will be our turn to introduce yourself sooner or later"


    "but it won''t leave a good impression on the teacher." Si Yitian said with great seriousness: "the first person who introduces himself will certainly leave a good impression on the teacher!"


    "Ai" Si Yibin picks eyebrows, but sighs. He just drags his chin and stares at the opposite teacher.


    The woman looked around. After seeing a piece of small hands raised by Qi Shushu, she first laughed. At last, she was a little surprised when she caught sight of the expressionless faces of Si Yibin and Qi Nuo. She simply ordered them: "let''s start with you."


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yibin pulled the corner of his mouth, pushed aside the stool and stood up. Lang Lang said: "Hello, teacher, my name is Si Yibin, I''m four years old"


    "your last name is si Which department is it? " The woman showed a gentle expression towards Si Yibin. Si Yibin looked at her. After a moment of silence, she strode to the front, picked up the chalk on the table, and tiptoed to write the word Si on the blackboard high enough.


    Although it''s small, it''s neat and not crooked.

 Chapter 998

    After writing her name, Si Yibin sat down and returned to her position. She was a little embarrassed by her silence. Fortunately, with the next child''s self introduction, the woman''s face slightly improved. After everyone''s self introduction, her eyes floated over Si Yitian and Si Yibin, and then she said with a smile:


    after the self introduction, Si Yibin and Si Yitian''s face improved a little


    "Well, now let''s start to read a text, which is also a song. Have you heard it? It''s like this... "


    Because it''s already a preparatory class for preschool children, culture class should be relatively more. Most of the content is Chinese Pinyin, Chinese text, and addition and subtraction of mathematics,.


    After class, the woman left the classroom and went outside to drink water.


    The director of the nursery specially asked her, "Xuanxuan, there are four younger children in that class. Please pay more attention to them. Their learning ability is pretty good. Did you see them in class? How did you feel? If they can''t keep up, tell me


    Smelling Yan, the woman turned her head and showed a meaningful expression on her face:


    well, those four children are very good, and the one named Si Yibin is really excellent. At the age of four, she has been able to keep up with the first grade curriculum of primary school "


    " right? That''s good. "The director of the nursery nodded:" you''ll have to think more "


    " well, "the woman answered, indicating that she understood. The director said and handed her a badge:" your work card has been made, isn''t the name on it wrong? Our family is the largest and most formal kindergarten in the neighborhood, so when you start to work tomorrow, you must wear a badge. You can go home from 9 a.m. to 4 p.m. every day, and the children will wait for their parents in the kindergarten to pick them up, so you don''t have to worry about these things. "


    At this time, most of the nurseries were private, the teachers had not received formal training, and the entry threshold was not particularly harsh. They flattered the educational concept of "beating is pro", and "scolding is love", which could not be compared with the future kindergarten teachers.


    After listening to the director''s words, the woman nodded her head. Her thumb was on the work board and her name was engraved on it. She slipped by: "I know"


    I saw that the name on the name board was just three familiar words.


    Shi Xuanxuan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past four years, Shi Xuanxuan has been hiding and escaping the pursuit of the police everywhere. Only when the wind has slackened, can she dare to go out frequently and look for a job.


    She knows Chinese characters and has a little culture, but she is not good at anything else. She wants to continue to do what she used to do. However, she is no longer young, and her body is not strong enough, so she wants to wash her hands and do some other work to maintain her life.


    But what can she do? I don''t know how to do business and I don''t know how to do it. So I went around and found a way to get a set of teaching materials. After studying for several times, I decided to teach here.


    The preschool teachers are only in charge of the culture class, laying the foundation, and everything is not strict. So Shi Xuanxuan is very relaxed. It''s just that she didn''t expect to meet the children of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang


    It''s not too much to say that it''s God''s help.


    When she thought of this, Xuanxuan stood at the gate of the kindergarten and was silent for a moment,


    suddenly turned and walked back to the director of the nursery: "by the way, director, I just remembered something. A while ago, something happened in my family, so my household registration book and ID card were changed to Zhou Xuanxuan. After a few days, I changed my name Could you please change the name of the badge for me? I''m afraid it will be very troublesome in the future. "After thinking about it, Shi Xuanxuan felt that she had better be careful before she had a plan.


    Otherwise, when Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang come to pick up the child, they will see that it is her, and everything she has done will fall short.


    At that time, the first thing Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng have to do is to arrest themselves and send them to the police station.


    When she thought of this, Shi Xuanxuan''s face became more and more dignified. After hearing her words, the director couldn''t help nodding and saying, "OK, no problem, you didn''t say it earlier. I''ll ask someone to take it back and modify it now"


    "well, OK." Shi Xuanxuan nodded to the director. After the director left, she turned and walked back to the class and beckoned to Si Yibin Hand: "you come here"


    "..." Si Yibin walked silently: "teacher, what''s the matter"


    "well, it''s nothing. You can come and talk with me for a while." when Xuanxuan sat in her seat and looked at Si Yibin standing in front of her: "what''s the name of your father and mother? How many people are there in the family


    "My mom and dad said that they can''t just tell outsiders about their own home." Si Yibin replied with a straight face: "so I can''t say"


    " Shi Xuanxuan pursed her lips and laughed: "I''m your teacher. You''ll have to get along with me for the next three years. I just want to know about your family situation. Don''t be too nervous. The teacher is not a bad person"


    "but my mother said that there is no label on the bad person''s head." Si Yibin''s reply was serious and didn''t show any joking expression.The expression on Shi Xuanxuan''s face was stiff. After a while, she said, "but there won''t be bad people in the nursery. Bad people can''t be teachers."


    "There is a four-year-old child living downstairs in my house. A few days ago, he was beaten by the kindergarten teacher on the palm of his hand several times and in the face. That teacher is very terrible." Si Yibin''s answer is very convincing.


    Shi Xuanxuan was stunned: "so?"


    "So there are bad people in the teacher." Si Yibin looks at Shi Xuanxuan with a serious face. Shi Xuanxuan sighs and looks at Si Yibin for a long time. She is so angry that she can''t speak. It''s so difficult to get some words out of the kid''s mouth.


    "I''ll go first, Mr. Zhou Xuanxuan. You can have a class here first." the director of the nursery saw that this place had been properly explained, so he put on his coat and rode home.


    When she saw him leave, Xuanxuan turned her head and looked at Si Yibin in front of her. She pursed her lips and said, "then go get me a glass of water and pour hot water. Do you hear me?"


    Shi Xuanxuan''s attitude changed immediately when she saw that no one was around. The preschool class was on the second floor of the nursery, and another teacher who assisted in the preschool class was also in the toilet. So when no one noticed, Shi Xuanxuan''s voice immediately became overbearing.


    Si Yibin shook his head and refused: "Mommy said it would be hot. Children can''t touch hot water."


    "I asked you to pour me hot water, you pour it!" Shi Xuanxuan looked at Si Yibin coldly: "if you don''t obey me, believe it or not, I''ll hit you in the palm of the hand!"

 Chapter 999

    Qi Nuo frowned on one side, and the other three little groups all strained her face tightly.


    "Why do you bully my brother?" Si Yitian walked over and said: "my mommy said that it would be scalded with hot water!"


    "You listen to what your mother says at home. Now you are in kindergarten, so you have to listen to me." Shi Xuanxuan looks at Si Yitian: "if your brother doesn''t go, you can go"


    "no need." Si Yibin strides over and stands in front of Si Yitian, raises her head and looks at Shi Xuanxuan: "don''t let my sister go, I''ll pour it for you."


    He waved to Si Yitian and asked him to go back and sit down. Then he walked carefully to the thermos, picked up the glass and put it on the ground.


    Si Yibin can''t carry the thermos, so he can only tilt it down a little bit. When he has filled a glass of water, he slowly puts it back.


    The glass is not insulated. It is steaming hot when filled with hot water, and the outside of the glass is very hot.


    Most adults can''t take the water at this temperature. Qi Nuo frowns tightly and wants to go out to complain, but Shi Xuanxuan just blocks the door so that she won''t let him go out. She doesn''t forget to pick the tip of her brow at Si Yibin:


    "don''t you bring it to me soon? What are you thinking? I tell you, if you don''t do it, I''ll let your sister do it! "


    After that, Shi Xuanxuan took a look at the other preschool children in the room who were holding their heads down and looking at their noses and hearts. She said with a cold face, "if you see this, don''t mistake me for bullying him. I''m teaching him how to behave. At home, you should listen to the teacher. At school, you should listen to me! It''s normal to bring tea and water to the teacher! Only children who believe in teachers are good children. You are all good children, right? "


    "Yes..." Besides Si Yitian, Jiang Yan, Qi Nuo and Si Yibin, all the others answered with a long voice.


    Shi Xuanxuan raised her lips with satisfaction, looked at Si Yibin and urged him: "Si Yibin, why don''t you hurry up? The teacher is waiting for your hot water


    Smell speech, Si Yibin should a, carefully endure the hot, will cup a little bit of end in the past, Si Yitian looked at him: "with palm to hold the cup end, who let you hold over?"? Just hold it with your hand! "


    Si Yibin looked at her. Her face was tight. She held her arm: "if you don''t take it, you can put it down. I''ll take it to another person. Si Yitian, come here! Or the other two people in your group can come and serve it. "


    "No, I''ll take it myself." Si Yibin took a deep breath, slowly reached for the water cup and walked to shixuanxuan.


    Shi Xuanxuan looked at Si Yibin and said, "it''s too hot. You can blow it for me"


    just then, there was a sound of footstep outside the door.


    When Si Yibin hears the footsteps, she immediately turns to the door. Shi Xuanxuan is afraid that this scene will be seen. She immediately reaches out her hand to take Si Yibin''s cup. Unexpectedly, Si Yibin takes a step back and doesn''t let Shi Xuanxuan get it.


    Shi Xuanxuan glared at him: "don''t you give it to me soon? What are you hiding from? "


    Si Yibin looked at her and didn''t respond. The next second, after the sound of his feet was getting closer and closer to her, he suddenly called out. Then he raised his hot water cup and threw it on Shi Xuanxuan, and exclaimed:


    "it''s so hot!"


    "Ah When Xuanxuan let out a scream, the hot water sprinkled place was still steaming, the skin on the back of her hand immediately turned red, and there were blisters on it! Si Yibin saw that Xuanxuan screamed bitterly. He immediately sat on the ground, spread out his red right palm and burst into tears.


    The classroom is in a mess.


    "What''s the matter?" Another female teacher downstairs, who is going to give a lecture to the preschool class with Shi Xuanxuan, immediately rushes up to the door of the classroom after hearing the shouts of Shi Xuanxuan and Si Yibin. She sees Si Yibin sniffing, sitting on the ground with red eyes and crying loudly:


    "teacher Xuanxuan, what''s the matter? are you all right? Binbin, why are you sitting on the floor? Did you fall? "


    With that, she reached for Si Yibin on the ground and patted his pants. After seeing his red hands, her face changed slightly and she immediately frowned to get the burn medicine.


    Looking at the female teacher, Shi Xuanxuan stood up slowly and covered the back of her hand, showing an apologetic expression: "I''m sorry, Mr. Yun, I accidentally spilled the water"


    "you didn''t make it yourself, you made my brother pour it." Si Yitian frowned: "I saw it all"


    "yes, I also saw that you asked brother Binbin to pour hot water for you. "Jiang Yan looked at teacher Yun:" Miss Xuanxuan is so fierce! "


    Teacher Yun looked at Shi Xuanxuan suspiciously: "this child can''t touch hot water. What if it gets hot? What do parents say We can''t afford this kind of responsibility. You are a teacher. How can you let your child pour such hot water? "


    "How can I do such a thing?" Shi Xuanxuan said with an aggrieved face: "teacher Yun, don''t listen to these children''s nonsense. If I asked them to pick up the hot water, do you think I would be wet by the hot water?"When Xuanxuan said this, teacher Yun noticed that her front skirt was wet by water, and even her hands and backs were red and swollen. The blisters on it were crystal clear, and it seemed that they were very hot.


    ¡°¡­¡± There was a little confusion on teacher Yun''s face, and he couldn''t understand what was going on. He looked at Shi Xuanxuan: "but there''s no need for children to lie What''s the matter with the scald on Binbin''s hand? "


    "Teacher Yun, what do you mean?" Shi Xuanxuan frowned: "I have no grudge against these children. Are you accusing me of deliberately abusing them?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that. I just asked." Teacher Yun immediately shook his head and applied the scald ointment to Si Yibin. After applying the scald ointment, he frowned and said, "in any case, Binbin''s hand injury does not disappear. When the parents come to pick up the child, don''t forget to apologize to the parents."


    "Well", Xuanxuan nodded. When Miss Yun turned to leave, she suddenly thought of something and stopped: "ah, by the way, what''s your full name, Xuanxuan? I just forgot your name when I signed the attendance. You tell me that when I sign the attendance in the future, I will sign it for you "


    " my name is Zhou Xuanxuan looked at Miss Yun and saw that she was leaving. Then she gave Si Yibin a cold Snort and hurriedly pulled her wet clothes to find a way to clean them up.


    In the evening when school is over, Si Yibin stands at the door of the classroom and looks right and left, hoping that Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng can come quickly, so that he can complain.


    Shi Xuanxuan knew that the kid was looking forward to complaining to her parents.


    But how could she let Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng know that she was here.


    Ever since she knew that Si Yibin and Si Yitian were the children of Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, she didn''t plan to stay in the kindergarten for a long time. She just wanted to take advantage of these two children to vent her anger, and then left as soon as Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang didn''t know. Therefore, when the clock was just four o''clock, Shi Xuanxuan hurried home. When she went out, she ran into the director who was just going back to the nursery.


    "Oh, Miss Xuanxuan, it''s time to go home from work?" The director looks at Zhou Xuanxuan with a smile on her face. Zhou Xuanxuan nods and smiles in a hurry. Then she grabs her bag and leaves.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" the director looked at the outside with a puzzled look, turned and walked back to sit down. Mr. Yun came out of the bathroom and asked, "director, do you see Mr. Zhou Xuanxuan? After you left this morning, there was something wrong with a child in our institute. I''m still waiting for her to stay and explain to her parents. How to go to the bathroom, she will disappear. "


    "You said Zhou Xuanxuan?" Director slightly a Zheng: "what happened? Which child is in trouble? Why didn''t you call me at home? "


    "You can''t get through" teacher Yun frowned and said the whole thing from beginning to end. After hearing this, the director immediately got up and ran into the preschool class on the second floor. He waved to Si Yibin. After calling him out, he looked down at the situation on Si Yibin''s hand.


    Teacher Yun also looked forward, then frowned tightly, and said to the director: "ah, what can I do? Director, the child''s hands are red and swollen, his parents I can''t afford to offend you


    After that, she frowned tightly and swore in her heart: "this week, Xuanxuan, it''s too much. If she makes trouble, she''ll leave and let them finish.


    The director looked at Si Yibin: "Binbin, what''s the matter? There are only three of us here, so you can make it clear. How did this hand burn? Is it really the teacher? "


    "Really?" Si Yibin looked at the director and nodded repeatedly. After hearing this, the director could not help but continue to ask him: "in that case, I ask you, how did Xuanxuan scald her hands and clothes? You said Miss Xuanxuan asked you to carry hot water. In that case, you were holding a water cup. Did you spill the hot water stains on Miss Xuanxuan''s body? "

 Chapter 1000

    Of course, the director wants to know the situation as soon as possible.


    Si Yibin nodded his head seriously and said: "she did it. I threw the water cup because it was too hot"


    "well, Binbin, shall we do this?" the director discussed with Si Yibin: "I''ll allow you to eat popsicle tomorrow, so you don''t tell daddy and Mommy about it, OK?"


    "Not good" Si Yibin looked down at the director: "I can also eat popsicles when I get home"


    "but the director can also allow you not to have class tomorrow and play in the Institute for a day." the director flattered Si Yibin and said: "you can promise the director, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Listen to the director so say, have been drooping eyes did not speak, at this time, outside suddenly sounded the voice of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang.


    Because they didn''t come to see it carefully before, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng came to pick up the children this time. When they came to the door of the nursery, they specially stood outside to chat, saying that the environment of the nursery was not wrong.


    Si Shaoheng carefully looked around the Morningstar nursery and nodded. He felt that a better environment would be good for Si Yibin and Si Yitian to study here.


    When the director heard the voice of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang talking outside, he immediately turned to Si Yibin and said, "just take it as the director. Please don''t talk to your parents, OK? The director will do what you want to eat tomorrow! "


    "I wanted to eat what I wanted, and my father would do what I wanted to eat." Si Yibin looked at the director: "moreover, even if you and I said that, it''s useless. My younger brother and younger sister saw it, and they would certainly go back to testify and complain for me!"


    "This..." The director stood up, a little flustered. Not long ago, he showed off to his friends that he was the chairman of Hengjiu group, willing to put his children on his side to receive education. As a result, this kind of thing happened now.


    It is true that his Morningstar nursery can not be compared with that of Si Shaoheng''s group, but there are few nurseries these days. His Morningstar nursery has been praised by newspapers for its good hygiene and excellent preschool education.


    It''s a little famous.


    If Si Shaoheng knew about it, he would have to clean up himself.


    At that time, no matter whether Zhou Xuanxuan carries the black pot alone or not, all the slaves he did before will surely turn into nothing. Maybe Si Shaoheng will continue to make trouble.


    Because he can also see that Si Yibin''s little hand is actually very hot. The child''s skin is so delicate. Now Si Yibin''s little hand is swollen and red. If it wasn''t for Si Yibin''s good health, other children would have had a fever.


    Thinking of this, the director couldn''t help looking up at the door. While Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang were standing outside to look at the amusement facilities, they whispered to Si Yibin: "but we can''t blame the teacher for all this, can we? Since that teacher Zhou Xuanxuan bullied you and asked you to carry hot water, why don''t you ask for help? "


    "At that time, there was no one else on the second floor, and the three classes on the first floor were playing games, playing music, and nothing could be heard." Si Yibin pursed his lips: "in addition to that,


    teacher Zhou Xuanxuan, she threatened me with her younger sister and younger brother!"


    Shi Xuanxuan said that he didn''t serve hot water, but Si Yitian or Qi Nuo would. Si Yibin is the oldest of the four. Although he is used to skin, this kind of thing will never hurt Si Yitian or Qi Nuo. He will stand in front of them consciously.


    "But from then on to now, don''t you have time to explain everything to other teachers?" Director pick eyebrow, continue to ask: "Si Yibin, how did you not reflect with other teachers in time? You see, you can''t blame the teacher, can you? "


    "It''s not like that. There''s no chance!" Si Yibin frowned and suddenly reached out to teacher Yun: "Miss Xuanxuan has always been sitting at the door of the classroom and not allowed me to go out, even to go to the toilet. Teacher Yun knows about this, but she only gives me medicine and doesn''t say anything. She doesn''t pay any attention to me at all!"


    Listening to Si Yibin''s words, the director looks up at Mr. Yun. Mr. Yun also has a bitter face: "director, this is not a small matter. How dare I make decisions for this child casually..."


    Si Shaoheng is too big. Shi Xuanxuan is aggressive in private. She is arrogant and domineering. She can''t be provoked by anyone. In order to keep her job, she has to shut up.


    Morningstar nursery''s other large, medium and small classes of teachers stood by one side, also frowned.


    Although they usually punish their children, they are all slapping their hands and buttocks, which can not cause great harm to children.


    What I didn''t expect was that when they were serious about staying in the class on the first floor, giving lessons to the children and playing games with the children in the middle and small classes, this kind of thing happened in the preschool class on the second floor.


    They looked at each other and whispered a few words about the new teacher Zhou. Then they walked away quietly to maintain the discipline of their class, waiting for the parents to pick up the children.The director looks at Si Yibin and wants to persuade him. However, after looking back at the figure that Si Shaoheng is ready to enter, Si Yibin burst into tears: "Daddy!"


    Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang pushed the door slightly. The next second, he quickly pushed the door and walked in. Si Yibin saw the ointment and disinfectant on the table, and another man was sitting on the sofa. Si Yibin, surrounded by two teachers, immediately frowned and asked, "how did this come from?


    Bingbin, come to Daddy. "


    "Daddy, mommy" Si Yibin wiped his eyes with his left little hand and ran quickly, then sniffed and said it again.


    Shi Xiaotang''s face changed. He looked down at Si Yibin''s little hand, then turned to look at the ointment on the table. Then he suddenly picked up Si Yibin and said, "where is the toilet? Wash the ointment off quickly


    "What''s the matter?" When Si Shaoheng and the director saw that Shi Xiaotang''s face suddenly changed, they surrounded him. Shi Xiaotang didn''t have time to ask what was going on. He just frowned and rushed into the toilet and said, "Si Yibin is allergic to penicillin. He can''t use this ointment!"


    Shi Xiaotang''s breath trembled, holding Si Yibin tightly to let him relax. Then he bit by bit rinsed Si Yibin''s little hand with cold water with his soft finger pulp, wiped the soap, and washed off all the residual ointment.


    Fortunately, it''s trauma, there is no break, but Si Yibin''s hand is still very swollen, red, like a small steamed bread.


    When "I have to go to the hospital", Xiaotang hugs Si Yibin tightly, puts him in Si Shaoheng''s arms, then turns around and looks at the director of the nursery, takes his collar and asks, "what''s the matter?"!? Is that how you take care of children in your nursery? Where''s the teacher who burned my child''s hand! What is Miss Xuanxuan? Who is it? Get her out of here! And who made you wipe my son''s medicine? Don''t you all ask if you have any allergy history? If it costs my son''s life, who can afford it? " Teacher Yun was about to cry: "sorry, sorry, I really didn''t think so much, I just, I just want to give the child a wipe I don''t know about allergies... "


    She took out the ointment she had wiped for Si Yibin: "here, these two tubes of erythromycin ointment without penicillin, I gave them to For children, just because these two ointments are gone, so I used penicillin, just once I really didn''t know the child was allergic to penicillin! "


    "I don''t know?" Shi Xiaotang was about to explode: "even if you don''t know this situation, the first thing you need to do after the child''s accident is to contact our parents quickly, and then you should ask them to wipe the ointment for scald treatment. Isn''t it common sense for us to come here? Is that how you take care of children at Morningstar nursery? That''s how they are publicly praised? "


    "This, that, Binbin parents, don''t get excited, we have something to discuss, don''t..." When things got to this point, the director''s legs began to soften. He quickly turned his head and asked Mr. Yun to call Shi Xuanxuan. Then he stood in front of Shi Xiaotang and apologized: "this is our negligence, it''s our fault I am


    "After that Xuanxuan teacher comes, you ask her to wait for me here! I''ll settle with you later. " Shi Xiaotang didn''t even look at the director, but turned his head and said such a sentence to Mr. Yun. Mr. Yun nodded in a hurry and his hands were shaking. Shi Xiaotang grabbed the director''s skirt: "you come with us and take the child to the hospital together!"


    The director didn''t dare shake his head, he could only keep his voice.


    Si Shaoheng went upstairs to pick up the other three little guys. Then he took the director with him and drove to the hospital.


    On the way, when Xiaotang was driving, Si Shaoheng sat in the co pilot''s seat, holding Si Yibin tightly.


    It may be that his spirit suddenly relaxed. Si Yibin began to have a high fever. His little body was in Si Shaoheng''s arms and trembled: "Daddy, I''m so cold..."


    "It''s OK, I''ll be at the hospital soon." Si Shaoheng quickly wrapped him up with his coat and held him while listening to Qi Nuo and Si Yitian''s babbling about what happened in the nursery in the afternoon.


    At that time, when Xiao Tang heard that the so-called "Zhou Xuanxuan" teacher asked Si Yibin to hold the glass with boiling water directly, his hand holding the steering wheel was slightly forced, and his knuckles immediately made a crackling sound, and his face was livid: "the teacher named Zhou Qingqing must contact me today, and I must see her with my own eyes! Otherwise, I will not finish this matter with you at Morningstar nursery

 Chapter 1001

    When small Tang angry, and anger value soared, absolutely not less than the deterrent force of Si Shaoheng.


    The director of Morningstar nursery felt that his old life would be over.


    If it''s not good to offend anyone, it''s bad to offend Hengjiu group.


    After arriving at the hospital, Shi Xiaotang went to register, and Si Shaoheng rushed to send Si Yibin to the Department of Pediatrics.


    Fortunately, the situation is not too serious. After Si Yibin passed, the doctor immediately prescribed anti-inflammatory drugs and topical scald ointment, which tightly wrapped Si Yibin''s small hand into a small dumpling.


    Si Yibin has a high fever and falls into a coma. His little face, which always has a sunny smile, is a little white at this moment, and his forehead is sweating. He seldom gets so sick. When Xiaotang sees it, his heart is like a knife.


    The director trembled and came over: "I, I contacted teacher Yun in the nursery, and teacher Yun said Say... "


    "What are you talking about?" Shi Xiaotang looked at the director: "don''t tell me that I can''t get in touch with the teacher, director. If you can''t get in touch with her, you will be fully responsible for this


    incident! I''ll sue you for everything I say! "


    "No, no, no! Don''t go to law. "The director said in a hurry:" I can''t get in touch But, but I was also cheated. I didn''t know that woman was such a person. If I had known, how could I use her? "


    "It''s no use talking to me now. Do you see my son''s condition?" Shi Xiaotang''s face was iron blue, his lips were white, and his hands were shaking.


    Si Shaoheng took her to his arms and comforted her. After a while, he turned his head and said, "what''s the name of that teacher? What does it look like? You tell me everything! Give me her information in half an hour. "


    Smell speech, director nods like pound garlic, hurriedly roll to call teacher Yun.


    A toss down, such as cloud teacher with information to the hospital, it is already dark. Teacher Yun walks to Si Shaoheng with the information tremblingly, and slowly passes the information to him. Sometimes Xuanxuan''s photo is on the information. When Si Shaoheng looks at it, his momentum suddenly cools down.


    "Shi Xuanxuan!" Si Shaoheng took a deep breath, grasped the message, and nearly tore the paper to pieces.


    When "it''s her", Xiaotang opened his eyes strangely, and suddenly felt that it was no wonder that shixuanxuan was aiming at the two children. All this made sense.


    The director looked at Si Shaoheng: "this, this teacher, do you know him?"


    "She''s a fugitive." Si Shaoheng''s voice was cold: "a few years ago, he wanted to steal a child from the hospital. Fortunately, she was found quickly. The police have been chasing her for many years, but they haven''t got anything"


    "Er, this..." The director looks at Si Shaoheng, where is the trembling pestle, and he doesn''t know what to say. Si Shaoheng looks at him, and after a moment of silence, he continues: "well, you cooperate with me. After doing it well, I can consider not suing Morningstar"


    a few days later.


    Si Shaoheng successfully asked the police station to list the case as an important case. Every family began to send out arrest information, with Shi Xuanxuan''s photo pasted on it, as well as his name, native place, crime reason and other information. The arrested people were rewarded.


    For a time, the name of Shi Xuanxuan was very noisy, and all the stores were strictly investigated. They were very angry about the charges of abusing and abducting children, so they investigated them very seriously.


    Of course, the most unfortunate person was Shi Xuanxuan herself.


    She was hiding in the dark corridor, groaning with hunger, but she didn''t dare to go there, because there were posters with her photos and wanted information everywhere.


    Now, Shi Xuanxuan doesn''t even dare to go to a small supermarket for fear that she will let people know who she is. She can''t go back to her previous rental house. The landlord will surely submit her information to the police station.


    When Xuanxuan was very tired, she looked at her purse with less and less money in her hand and held herself helplessly.


    "Can''t be caught by the police, absolutely not..." Shi Xuanxuan took a deep breath and her body was shaking.


    Her face was dirty, because she didn''t take a bath, and she still smelled.


    Looks like a beggar.


    Sitting quietly in the corridor, Shi Xuanxuan seems to be thinking about countermeasures. Suddenly, she seems to think of something. In the middle of the night, she runs to Zhao''s Hutong with dian''er. From the middle of the night, she keeps at the door of Zhao''s Hutong, waiting for day after day, from day to night, and then to the next day.


    Finally, she waited for a person.


    "Zhao Xueyan" when Xuanxuan squatted on the ground, embarrassed to Zhao Xueyan is ready to enter the building called.


    Zhao Xueyan was stunned and turned to look at it. Only then did she find that the person who had just called herself was a beggar on the ground.


    She took a close look and narrowed her eyes slightly. After a while, she was surprised to find that this beggar like woman in front of her was Shi Xuanxuan!


    Zhao Xueyan covered her nose and stepped back: "sister Xuanxuan? You... "


    She has been going to school outside these days. Of course, she knows that Shi Xuanxuan is wanted.Shi Xuanxuan looked at her with praying eyes: "can you help me? Xueyan, I have no one else to help me now, only you "


    there are not many people around her, and now it''s only Zhao Xueyan.


    "I..." Zhao Xueyan looked at Shi Xuanxuan hesitantly. After a while, she said helplessly, "I''m sorry, sister Xuanxuan, I can''t help myself"


    she took out a few apples and a bag of bread from her pocket: "take them first. I have some money here. You can keep it for yourself. I I won''t call the police. I''ll go first "


    seeing Zhao Xueyan leave like this, Xuanxuan is a little silly.


    She looked down at the food in her hands and stood up angrily: "how can you do this to me? Zhao Xueyan, have you forgotten who paid you to drink Datura in those years? "


    "Don''t mention it." Zhao Xueyan put out her hand to cover her face. "Do you know how my mother gave me up after she knew I was addicted to Datura? That''s the last thing I want to remember in my life. "


    She was shut up in the house by her mother. She had only one meal a day and had to be beaten three times. She persisted for a month and was released only when she cried hoarse.


    "My month was the darkest day of my life." Zhao Xueyan shook her head at Shi Xuanxuan: "I was really hurt by you, you know? So I don''t want to help you any more. I''ll help you again. If I get in touch with you, my mother will break my leg! "


    With that, Zhao Xueyan, just like running for her life, left Shi Xuanxuan alone and went upstairs. Shi Xuanxuan stood up in a mess. Taking advantage of the lack of people in the morning, she walked out of Zhao''s Hutong with two apples, a bag of bread and a few ten yuan bills. Then she found a place to sit down in the street and nibbled at the apples.


    While gnawing, while crying.


    "Why am I so miserable? Why am I the only one who is so unlucky? " Shi Xuanxuan held the apple tightly in her hand, but she didn''t dare to throw it out easily, because it was one of her few food and she couldn''t afford to waste it.


    She was very angry and sat on the ground roaring, shouting, just like a complete madman, scolding shixiaotang, but scolding, and finally crying.


    The sleeping tramp looked at Shi Xuanxuan like a psycho, and then kicked Shi Xuanxuan in the back: "call your mother! Don''t know if anyone is resting here? Get the hell out of here. This is my place! Smelly beggar, "


    " what do you call me? " Shi Xuanxuan grabbed the tramp''s arm and said, "do you think I''m a beggar? I''m not! I''m not a beggar! I am absolutely not


    "You motherfucker" Tramp looks at Shi Xuanxuan, who stinks all over. He directly kicks Shi Xuanxuan to the ground, and then punches and kicks her.


    Shixuanxuan covered her face and shrank into a ball. She was knocked unconscious a few times.


    ¡­¡­


    After the wanted information was sent out, there was no news for a few days. Although Xiaotang was worried and angry, he still gave siyibin the medicine.


    Si Yibin sat opposite her and made all kinds of distorted expressions: "ah, ah, ah, ah, it hurts, Mommy, I need a sugar to eat slowly"


    when Xiao Tang gave him a white look: "it''s mostly swollen, it hurts fart! Still pretending to me! I''m not your father. I''m not used to your trouble! "


    "Ah, so I said you''re really boring, Mommy." Si Yibin pouted his little mouth and said, "I''m still your own son. I''ve been hurt. My hand hurts so much. If you don''t give me a candy to comfort me, you''ll know that I''m cruel"


    " Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Yibin, pokes his head, thinks about it carefully, reaches out and throws an orange candy into Si Yibin''s hand, then turns around and goes to the kitchen to cook.


    See when Xiaotang go to the kitchen to cook, Si Yibin quietly slip down, grab the coat to wear on the body, casually toward when Xiaotang lost a sentence: "Daddy is coming back! I''m going out to wait for Daddy! Then a person with high interest


    went out.


    When Xiao Tang turned around and wanted to ask him not to walk around, everyone was gone.


    This bear boy!


    when Xiao Tang shook his head angrily, he ran to the corridor and yelled, "don''t run too far." when Si Yibin heard this, he gave a cursory response, and then ran to the door of the corridor to wait for Si Shaoheng.


    Si Yibin is full of ghosts. When he is waiting for Si Shaoheng to come back, he quietly tears open the package and eats the orange candy. After eating, he does not forget to throw away the candy paper.


    When Si Shaoheng drives back, Si Yibin chews the orange candy in his mouth, swallows his saliva, and then trots to Si Shaoheng: "Daddy, daddy, Daddy!"


    "Ai" Si Shaoheng answered, strode over, held him in his arms, opened his little hand and looked at him: "OK, almost. Is it still painful or swollen?"


    "I don''t feel much anymore." Si Yibin shook his head, and then pitifully said, "but although the hand doesn''t hurt, it''s a little uncomfortable in other places!"

 Chapter 1002

    "Where''s the pain?" Si Shaoheng looked at Si Yibin nervously. Si Yibin touched his stomach and said: "ah, it''s hard I''d like to have something different... "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng pinched his ass: "don''t push your inch. I''ve been used to you in recent days because of illness. You''ve eaten a lot of sugar. If you want to have toothache in the future, you can eat it. When your sister can eat delicious food, you can only watch it. I don''t care about you"


    "Daddy, do you forget that we are in the same camp?" Si Yibin turned him with his little elbow: "you can buy me a little more, just a little bit. After eating, I swear not to eat any more"


    "I won''t promise" Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrow: "you can change your request"


    " Si Yibin looked at Si Shaoheng with a black face: "Daddy, I don''t want other requirements, I just want this"


    "do you know what happens to children who eat too much sugar?" Si Shaoheng looks at Si Yibin with an eyebrow. Si Yibin thinks about it and shakes his head.


    Si Shaoheng said mysteriously: "I''ll tell you something about your little uncle, you know? In fact, your little uncle used to love sugar. He had to eat a lot of sugar every time. But at that time, your grandparents needed to be busy working and supporting their families, so they didn''t have much time to take care of us. One day when your little uncle wanted to eat sugar, he suddenly had a toothache! Do you know why? Because there''s a bug in his tooth! The insect gnawed and gnawed in his teeth, drilling one black hole after another in his teeth. Your little uncle''s painful face was swollen, and he couldn''t eat anything! Even meat and eggs are afraid to bite, a bite will hurt! "


    Si Yibin covered his mouth and listened in a daze. After a while, he frowned: "is what you said true? That little uncle, he didn''t brush his teeth before? I heard uncle Jiang Hao downstairs say that as long as you remember to brush your teeth after eating sugar, it''s no problem! "


    Jiang Hao!


    Si Shaoheng''s face turned black and decided to call and scold him later.


    "Ah, I''m really a poor child." Si Yibin struggles to leave Si Shaoheng''s arms, grabbing his trouser legs with one hand and drawing circles on the ground with the other hand: "I won''t let you eat candy"


    "did your mother give you Candy today?" Si Shaoheng looks at Si Yibin with an eyebrow.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yibin gave a meal.


    The expression on the little face fell into a trace of hesitation.


    He and Si Shaoheng have made three rules, so they can''t lie.


    But


    Si Yibin pursed his lips, squatted on the ground and did not speak, his small hands poking the ground.


    Si Shaoheng smiles.


    In fact, his son is very cute sometimes, because he has too many ghost ideas to be used to, otherwise he will kick his nose on his face.


    "Keke" Si Shaoheng pretended to be serious: "you and I have made three rules. If you have eaten, you have eaten. If you haven''t eaten, you have not eaten. You can''t lie."


    "Daddy" Si Yibin began to lengthen his voice: "I think you don''t care about me now, and you don''t care about me any more. You are very cruel to me every day, eh Usually you don''t care about these small things the size of sesame and mung bean But now you have changed "


    Si Yibin is good at selling miserably in front of Si Shaoheng.


    But Si Shaoheng also specializes in this.


    "Let''s compete." Si Shaoheng looked at Si Yibin and said, "let''s compare math. If you can finish five pages of arithmetic in the prescribed time, I will promise you to buy you sugar. If you can''t finish it, you will not only have nothing to eat, but also beat my back tomorrow." "Well, come on!" Si Yibin listened to Si Shaoheng''s conditions, and immediately raised his fighting spirit. He followed Si Shaoheng into the room with a valiant spirit.


    But obviously, with his four-year-old brain, he can''t beat the thirty year old Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng put a five page math problem of grade three in primary school in front of Si Yibin, and then he said with a kind face: "if you can write it and the answers are all right, I will promise you sugar"


    when Xiao Tang in the kitchen heard it, he immediately frowned: "Si Shaoheng, you can''t get used to him like this! Do you know this stinky boy has eaten it once today? "


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter." Si Shaoheng shook his head and pointed to the math problem on the desk for him to see. When he looked at it, he pursed his lips: "you''re too bad"


    let a child who didn''t go to school write math problems in grade three of primary school.


    Si Shaoheng, in order not to let Si Yibin eat sugar, is also fighting.


    Si Yibin looks at Si Shaoheng bitterly: "Daddy, do you really mean to embarrass a four-year-old child like this?"


    Shi Xiaotang almost laughs.


    "Well, these days It''s not easy to eat a candy. "Si Yibin sighed:" I don''t know these words when you ask such a difficult question. It''s not fair at all "


    " well, I think so, but I can''t help it. "Si Shaoheng put on a helpless look:" life is full of unfairness. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yibin stares at him.


    Si Shaoheng raises eyebrows.


    Just as the father and son are fighting each other, there is a knock on the door. When Xiaotang reaches out his hand to open the door, he finds that the man standing outside is Zheng xuanni."Hi" when Zheng xuanni looks at Xiaotang, she smiles: "it''s been a long time"


    "it''s been a long time. Don''t say a word when you come. Come in quickly." Shi Xiaotang opens the door with a smile and lets Zheng xuanni walk in.


    Shi Xiaotang yelled in the room: "sweet! Don''t play with dolls, come out, the guests are coming "


    " I''m coming! " Si Yitian put down the doll in her hand and ran out. When she saw Zheng xuanni at the door, she was slightly stunned. Her eyebrows on her small face wrinkled and went to Si Yibin in obscurity. She said carefully: "ah, brother, it''s this aunt"


    that day, Hua Yishu begged Zheng xuanni in the dressing room, but Zheng xuanni made a few sarcastic remarks The pictures of crying were seen by the two little guys.


    Because of the angle, Si Yitian clearly remembers Zheng xuanni''s face and the indifferent tone of her speech at that time.


    "Well," Si Yibin nodded.


    Si Yitian looks at Zheng xuanni with her little hand on her back and politely says, "Hello, Auntie"


    "Hello, auntie." Si Yibin also says a word.


    Zheng xuanni pretended to smile gently and squatted in front of them: "Hello, my name is Zheng xuanni. You can call me aunt Zheng"


    " Si Yibin and Si Yitian looked at her and nodded. No one spoke and their attitude was not as cheerful as other elders in the past. They were too polite and unfamiliar. Zheng xuanni didn''t care much. She just stood up and said with a smile, "are you cooking? It''s delicious "


    " have you eaten yet? " When Xiaotang asked Zheng xuanni, "do you want to stay for dinner?"


    "No, no, I just want to talk to you about something." Zheng xuanni sat opposite Shi Xiaotang with a meaningful expression on her face. Shi Xiaotang raised her eyebrows and stood up: "let''s go. Let''s go to the study. It''s quiet there"


    in the study.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaotang looked at Zheng xuanni and put down the hot tea in her hand: "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "I came here to ask you to help me And Fangjuan apologize. " Zheng xuanni looked down at Xiaotang''s eyes and suddenly said, "I met Si Fangjuan in Xingmei a few days ago, and we had a bit of trouble with her"


    while talking, I don''t know if it was intentional. Zheng xuanni just raised her arm to lift her hair, revealing the bandage on her wrist.


    Before, the bandage had been hidden in the sleeve of the coat, but Shi Xiaotang didn''t see it. Now when Shi Xiaotang saw the bandage, he immediately asked, "how did this happen? Are you hurt? "


    "It was in Xingmei entertainment that day that she was pushed and hurt by Si Fangjuan," Zheng xuanni said. She looked up at Shi Xiaotang, pursed her lips and whispered, "of course, it''s not a big deal. I just think I was very impulsive that day, so I think it''s not good. But I know Si Fangjuan doesn''t like me all the time. She probably won''t accept my apology, So I hope you can go and talk to her instead of me. "


    "What happened?"


    Shi Xiaotang asked patiently.


    Zheng xuanni raised her head and said, "here''s the thing Do you know that there is no blood relationship between Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan? I know they are in love now, so I paid more attention to this information. That day, I heard an artist say that Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan are brothers and sisters, and they are still in love together. So I wanted to make Fangjuan and Shaoqi be more careful, keep a little distance, and don''t make any trouble Fangjuan misunderstood me, pushed me a few times, I didn''t stand firm, hurt when I fell down, it''s all my fault, it''s because I didn''t master the right sense when I speak, so Fangjuan misunderstood me. "


    ¡°¡­ Yes, it is Shi Xiaotang looks at Zheng xuanni with a complicated face. After a while, she reluctantly tears out a smile: "in this case, I''ll say sorry to you on behalf of Fangjuan. In fact, I know the problems between you, but there''s never a thing like falling in love that comes first and ends later No matter who has problems this time, you should seldom meet her. If there is anything in the future, just tell me, so that you can avoid conflicts with her again. "


    "Love doesn''t come first and then come?" Zheng xuanni''s smile was a little too much to hang on: "Xiaotang, I don''t understand. Do you mean that as long as you like each other, even if they already have a family, you can cheat with ease?"


    "Of course, I don''t mean that." Xiaotang said with a smile on his face: "you think too much. When I say" like each other ", I mean that both parties in love have no family or current girlfriends. When Shaoqi broke up with you, he wasn''t with Fangjuan. He was with Fangjuan only three years after breaking up with you. So, he was very happy It''s neither cheating nor cheating. You just don''t get along with each other and break up peacefully. When he and Fangjuan are together, it''s a matter of time and careful consideration. There is absolutely no problem. "

 Chapter 1003

    Zheng xuanni feels that Shi Xiaotang is just shielding her weaknesses.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this topic." Zheng xuanni stood up and looked at Shi Xiaotang: "that''s all I want to say. If you''re OK, I''ll go first"


    the conversation was not pleasant. Zheng xuanni turned to leave directly. Shi Xiaotang didn''t say anything to persuade her.


    Zheng xuanni takes a few steps outside, and suddenly stops and says, "if you let Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan together, sooner or later, it will hurt Si Shaoqi."


    "a Xuan" when Xiao Tang walks over and holds her shoulder: "about you and Si Shaoqi, you don''t have to go into a corner anymore. In fact, there are many men in the world, and there are many suitable for you. Why do you always tangle so much How about one? "


    "I didn''t mean that!" Zheng xuanni suddenly looks like she''s been trampled on a painful foot. She turns her head to Xiaotang and says angrily, "I don''t like Si Shaoqi. I don''t want to hold him. I just think what I''m saying is for his good."


    "But you don''t have to worry about that now, do you?" Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips: "no matter what, they didn''t choose to do it by themselves. They should bear all the hardships in the future. They can''t blame you or us. Why do you have to think about it for your ex boyfriend?"


    This is really unnecessary.


    "I..." Zheng xuanni looks at Shi Xiaotang and feels speechless. Shi Xiaotang stares at her. After a long silence, Zheng xuanni continues: "maybe what you said is reasonable, but..."


    But what?


    Zheng xuanni clenched her sleeve tightly and bit her lip. She wanted to say something but couldn''t say it.


    "But what?" Shi Xiaotang can''t help but continue to ask when she sees her bumping. Zheng xuanni sighs deeply: "forget it, I can''t make sense with you"


    and then she turns to open the door and leaves. When Xiao Tang stands up and walks to the door to look at her back and doesn''t speak, Si Yitian trots over and says: "Mommy, Mommy, I tell you that the aunt just now is a bad aunt."


    "Well? When talking nonsense again, Xiaotang closed the door and sat down in front of the sofa: "aunt Zheng xuanni, when you were young, she even hugged you. It''s the first time that you met each other. How can you say that she is a bad person? You can''t talk in the future. "


    "No, I''ve seen her!" Si Yitian went to Xiaotang and said, "my brother and I saw her at my uncle''s work place before. She was talking to her sister Hua Yishu, and she told her that she was crying. My brother knew about it too!"


    "Well, I know," Si Yibin nodded. "It seemed that sister Hua Yishu and she were fighting at that time. Sister Hua Yishu was asking her for something. Ah, I don''t remember"


    "anyway, sister Hua Yishu was asking her to stay where my little uncle works and continue to work, and then the aunt didn''t help her." Si Yitian held her arm: "is that Aunt Zheng xuanni very powerful?"


    "Well How to say, I don''t know. "When Xiaotang squatted in front of her, he said with a smile:" but she must be more powerful than her mother "


    " no, she''s not as powerful as her mother. "Si Yitian looked at Xiaotang solemnly:" mother has a father. "


    "Ah, that''s right." Shi Xiaotang holds Si Yibin and Si Yitian in his arms. Originally, he imagined that Si Shaoheng would take them up high, but unfortunately, he can''t lift them up, so he has to take them to the sofa and press them down.


    "Why, is he gone?" When Si Shaoheng comes out of the room, he sees Xiaotang holding two children and sitting on the sofa talking. Zheng xuanni is not seen in the room. He can''t help but ask. Shi Xiaotang nods: "well, I''m leaving." what did he say? So long? The speech is quite fierce "


    there is no sound insulation in the room. When Xiao Tang and Zheng xuanni speak a little higher, they can be heard outside.


    "What else? She will come here just for Shaoqi''s sake. "Xiaotang sighed and turned to look at Si Shaoheng:" a Xuan said that she had put it down, but in fact, she still didn''t put it down. She is concerned about Shaoqi and Fangjuan''s every move. I''m trying to persuade her to look forward and stop thinking about these things. As a result, she seems not very happy. "


    "Don''t worry about it later." Si Shaoheng is now very upset when he hears about the Zheng family: "there is too much difference between their family and ours. Even if there is no contradiction between the two before, sooner or later they will have a dispute. Just their behavior habits are much worse. In the future, they will have a lot of troubles in the issue of children''s education."


    "I don''t care about love." when Xiaotang combed siyitian''s braids, she said: "I think it''s normal for her to fall in love even if we don''t talk about these problems.


    it''s three years since she broke up. She still hasn''t got out of this circle and has been thinking about it all the time. What''s the meaning of it"


    "That aunt doesn''t change her shoes when she comes in," said Si Yibin.


    "She must have forgotten" when Xiaotang looked down at him: "this aunt is actually very polite, that is, today''s events have a big impact on her"


    at this point, Xiaotang could not help but sigh, and did not know how long the stimulation and influence of the relationship between Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan would last for Zheng xuanni.¡­


    Leaving Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng''s home, Zheng xuanni went directly to Xingmei entertainment.


    Through the door of the recording room, she just stood outside the door and window, watching Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan standing together, hand in hand recording songs.


    Eyes gradually red, tears fall involuntarily.


    "What?" Zheng xuanni raised her sleeve and wiped her tears. She bit her teeth and said, "it''s normal to fall in love, to be in love, to be in love and to be in love What''s normal? I''m so good and excellent. Can''t I be worthy of his Shaoqi? My family does have a little different habit, but can''t he change it for me? What''s wrong with staying in Shanghai? Is there any great development to stay in the imperial capital? He also said that it was not for Si Fangjuan to break up with me. If not, why did he break up with Si Fangjuan after breaking up with me? It''s all excuses! "


    Zheng xuanni takes a deep breath and tries to go in. Regardless of all the etiquette and education, she goes in to have a fight with Si Fangjuan. She turns around and wants to go to the direction of the stairs. Because of the tears, she becomes blurred and can''t see the road clearly.


    "Oh, isn''t this Zheng xuanni?"


    Zheng xuanni walked not far ahead, and a middle-aged man''s voice came from behind. Zheng xuanni stopped and quickly reached out to wipe her face clean. Then she turned her head and said with a smile, "Mr. LAN, it''s a coincidence that I met you here. Are you ready to go out?"


    "Yes." The middle-aged man, who is known as president LAN, nodded to Zheng xuanni: "I''m here for a meeting to talk about something. Ah, we just met. Let''s go and have a seat inside."


    "Is that ok?" Zheng xuanni looks at Mr. LAN with a smile on her face.


    Mr. LAN, Chen Haisheng, 55 years old, is the chairman of Xinghai entertainment and a classmate with Zheng Zecheng.


    Because of her father''s understanding, Zheng xuanni also knew Zhen Haisheng.


    "Sure, uncle hasn''t seen you for a long time." Zhen Haisheng smiles at Zheng xuanni and takes her to her office.


    "Ah Xuan, how''s your father recently?" In the office, Zhen Haisheng poured a cup of hot tea for Zheng xuanni. Zheng xuanni said absently, "my father is very good recently. He has found a hobby of fishing. He goes out every day to exercise by bike"


    "well, your father has a very leisurely life. My uncle is very hard. He has to fight with a group of old die hards in this company every day Zhen Haisheng smiles bitterly at Zheng xuanni, and then turns around to take a CD of the series and puts it in front of Zheng xuanni: "this is a new play made by our company, you can take it back to have a look"


    "really? That''s great. "Zheng xuanni put away the CD with a smile and dealt with Zhen Haisheng with a fake smile. Zhen Haisheng looked at her and chatted with her for a long time. Then she said," by the way, a Xuan, my uncle has a young man who wants to introduce you What do you think? Would you like to have a meal? Know about it? "


    Wen Yan, Zheng xuanni looks at Zhen Haisheng. Only then can she understand his purpose today.


    Since she broke up with Si Shaoqi, she didn''t want to do anything else, and she didn''t want to start again with other people. What she thought was dissatisfaction and unfairness.


    How to think, how to feel not reconciled.


    She also knows that it''s bad behavior to get into a corner, but she just thinks that Si Shaoqi broke up with her for the sake of being with Si Fangjuan. Zheng Zecheng can''t see her dying for a man who hasn''t been together for a few days, so she always says that she wants to introduce her to her.


    Zhen Haisheng was afraid that he would come here for her father and tell her about her marriage.


    "How''s it going? Do you have time? This evening, "Zhen Haisheng handed a piece of paper and a photo to Zheng xuanni:" this is the photo of the boy, and the restaurant for dinner. I''ve made a reservation for you. Look, how energetic the boy is! No matter what age she was, she couldn''t escape the blind date. Zheng xuanni nodded her head, knowing that Zhen Haisheng had talked about it, and that the hotel had been set, so she couldn''t refuse it. So she could only nod her head and ask at will, "which Jinxia hotel is the last one I visited Is that right? "

 Chapter 1004

    "Yes, it''s the Jinxia hotel." Zhen Haisheng nodded: "go and have a look. In fact, I know that you are in a bad mood recently. You and Si Shaoqi have been together before, haven''t you? I''ve heard from Mr. Dong. Ah, when young people fall in love, they will definitely fall in love. It doesn''t matter. Let''s change one. Well


    Listening to him, Zheng xuanni''s heart became more and more chilly.


    It turns out that they know everything.


    "I see, Mr. Chen." Zheng xuanni stood up and said, "Mr. LAN, I''ll go out first. I''ll go to the appointment tonight."


    "OK, go ahead. I''ll wait for your good news. If it''s done, I''ll give you a big red envelope." Zhen Haisheng finished and bowed her head to continue to work, so Zheng xuanni turned around and left the office.


    Not long after she left, Hua Yishu came out of the corner in silence, looking at Zheng xuanni in a daze with disappointment.


    "Sure enough" Hua Yishu pursed his lips and clenched his fist: "cousin a Xuan, you can really help me The relationship between you and Mr. LAN is so good


    We can talk and laugh together Why can''t you say a word for me...! "


    If Zheng xuanni had said that for her, why would she have been terminated by director Cai at that time?


    "If it wasn''t for that sweetie to help me..." Hua Yi Shu leans against the wall feebly: "if it wasn''t for the little girl named Tian Tian to help me, I would have to sleep on the street now"


    although the storm has passed, it is still the pain and hatred in the heart of Hua Yi Shu.


    When she is in trouble, people who are closest to her and usually have long or short sisters choose to stand by and give her hope and then let her down again.


    And that and oneself know just one side of small wench, unexpectedly will hand to help her.


    Maybe that Si Yitian was also careless, but compared with what Zheng xuanni had done, Hua Yishu only felt frustrated.


    With a deep sigh, she stood up on her knees and walked out.


    The recording room.


    Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan have just finished recording.


    Since Si Fangjuan chose to be a part-time singer in this industry, she has often been the accompaniment of Si Shaoqi. Once the theme song of Si Shaoqi''s new TV series was released, it has been a great success. Therefore, Si Fangjuan will sing with Si Shaoqi''s new album this time.


    Si Fangjuan felt as if she had fallen in love with this feeling.


    It''s a happy thing to record and sing with your beloved, and then release this album all over the world.


    After finishing the recording, Si Shaoqi said something to her agent for a while. After the agent left, she quietly held Si Fangjuan''s hand: "I can have a rest for the last three days. I want to take you to a place. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Really? "Great, great." Si Fangjuan nodded and jumped with joy: "I''m not busy these three days. If I can ask for leave, let''s go out together!"


    At the thought of going out with Si Shaoqi, Si Fangjuan''s whole heart flies.


    "Take you to the hotel for dinner in the evening" Si Shaoqi holds Si Fangjuan''s hand and puts on her coat: "take you to Jinxia hotel for dinner. There is a new western food in Jinxia hotel. Last time I had dinner with the producer, I thought it tasted good, so I want to take you to have a taste." "I like it. I like it. Let''s go home first. I want to take a bath "I''m so hot." Si Fangjuan stretched out her hand and pulled her clothes. She frowned and felt very uncomfortable.


    Si Shaoqi nodded and grabbed her hand: "don''t take off your clothes first, save the heat and cold, let''s go back now"


    Si Fangjuan nodded. Because she was sweating and sticky, she went back very quickly. After they got home, they took a bath, and then they rolled together.


    "I want to watch TV series" Si Fangjuan is sitting cross legged on the sofa, holding the remote control high. Without raising her head, Si Shaoqi reaches out and grabs the remote control easily: "I want to watch crosstalk"


    "that thing can be heard with the radio!" Si Fangjuan knelt down on the sofa and took away the remote control in his hand.


    Si Shaoqi shook the remote control back and forth: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? If you really like it, I''ll take you to see it when they are shooting some other day. Now watch crosstalk first


    "Ah, you are so annoying, I don''t want to look at that." Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi are sitting on the sofa. They argue. Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi, suddenly hugs his head, pecks him on the mouth, and then takes away the remote control with a bad smile when Si Shaoqi is in a daze. After taking away the remote control, she turns around and runs away!


    After a few steps, Si Shaoqi seized Si Fangjuan and pressed her in her arms: "well, now you are promising, you can play sneak attack! See how I deal with you! "


    "Let me go" Si Fangjuan is like a fish washed up on the shore. She struggles hard. Si Shaoqi turns her face over and makes her face up to herself. Then she holds her hands in one hand and holds her firmly, facing Si Fangjuan''s four eyes.


    Si Fangjuan has been panting all the time because she has just been playing too much nonsense. Looking at her slightly red face, Si Shaoqi''s eyes gradually become deep. The last one can''t help but lower her head and kiss her lips.His kiss was very strong. Si Fangjuan raised her head, gently closed her eyes, and cooperated with Si Shaoqi''s plunder. After a long time, she slowly opened her warm eyes,


    Si Shaoqi gave a low smile, put her hand around Si Fangjuan''s waist, and sighed: "ah, seeing you like this, I can''t help but want to do something more excessive, you really want my life"


    from Long ago, he had a strong possessive desire for Si Fangjuan.


    It seems that he has habitually regarded her as a part of his life and body, and likes to experience joys, sorrows and sorrows with her. No matter what, he has to admit that he has been unable to leave Si Fangjuan.


    The same is true of Si Fangjuan.


    Eight in the evening.


    Jinxia hotel.


    When Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi go to eat Western food hand in hand, Zheng xuanni is also in the hotel.


    Because of the angle, Zheng xuanni didn''t see Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi. She waited and waited in her position. It took almost half an hour to see a man in a black suit slowly coming this way.


    Zheng xuanni hated that others were late, so she didn''t look good when she saw them coming.


    The man sat opposite Zheng xuanni, his face full of spare time: "sorry, I''m late. My name is he Ziqiu. I''m the same age as you. My father and mother are still alive. My father''s name is He Dong, and my mother''s name is Fang Xia. I have my own business. That''s all I need to introduce. Do you have anything else to know?" As soon as he came up, he reported to his family and directly stunned Zheng xuanni. Listening to his name, especially his surname, Zheng xuanni felt vaguely familiar, but she couldn''t remember it, so she said, "I My name is Zheng xuanni. You should know everything else, so there''s no need to say anything. LAN should have told you all about it "


    " eh "he Ziqiu nodded and then put on a smile:" say, can you play billiards "


    " eh? " Zheng xuanni was stunned and looked at him in bewilderment: "billiards? I''m not very good at this "


    " Oh, right? But I heard Wang Yuanbo say that you are playing very well. "He Ziqiu looks at Zheng xuanni and picks her eyebrows to play with the chopsticks in her hands. Her face is expressionless. Zheng xuanni looks at he Ziqiu with a dazed expression.


    Wang Yuanbo


    Why does the name sound so familiar?


    Zheng xuanni can''t remember who this person is, but subconsciously she still feels that the name is someone she knows.


    Seeing that Zheng xuanni really couldn''t remember, he Ziqiu couldn''t help laughing and said, "He Tian."


    "You" Zheng xuanni suddenly stood up: "you said you were..."


    "Ah? I''m not "he Ziqiu immediately laughed:" I''m he Ziqiu, not Hetian, but it can''t be said that he and I have nothing to do, this Hetian is me Cousin, we are good brothers who grew up in the same pair of trousers. "


    He reached out and pinched Zheng xuanni''s chin: "well, I remember when I talked with my cousin before, my cousin mentioned you in prison Tut Tut, especially you, I have a deep memory. Wang Yuanbo said that you don''t admit defeat when you play billiards. Tut Tut, I like people like you "


    " are you here about your cousin? Do you want revenge? " Zheng xuanni took a deep breath: "if so, why did you come to me? Don''t you know who really put your cousin in prison? It''s a grudge, it''s a debt, it''s a master! "


    "You''re right. But I didn''t say that I came for my cousin''s business. "He Ziqiu laughed:" I came for you, a little girl. I heard my friend Wang Yuanbo say that you are very persistent in playing billiards and don''t admit defeat. I want to find someone who can play with me, so of course I''ll come to you "


    he Ziqiu said, reaching for the waiter and ordering some dishes. After ordering the dishes, he raised his eyebrow and said," how about it? Do you have anything to eat? If there is one, just order it. It''s OK. I''ll pay for it. "

 Chapter 1005

    "No, I''ll go first." Zheng xuanni''s hair stood up all over her body. She picked up her things with a cold face and wanted to leave.


    He Ziqiu raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "if you dare to go out, I''ll find someone to break your leg"


    " On hearing this, Zheng xuanni clenched her fist tightly. After a while, she was unwilling to return to her position.


    "Ah, that''s right." he Ziqiu poured himself a cup of hot tea: "you see, don''t be nervous. I''m really running for you today. Of course, my cousin''s business Well, I''m really a little curious about the details of that year, but! I didn''t force you. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Let''s just chat "


    " Knowing that he Ziqiu is He Tian''s cousin, Zheng xuanni can''t calm down at all. She is afraid.


    Fear of this he Ziqiu is the purpose of revenge.


    "You..." Zheng xuanni clenched her hem tightly and took a deep breath: "if you really want to know about your cousin I, I can tell you But make sure you don''t touch me. "


    "I want to go to the hotel to listen to you." he Ziqiu looked at Zheng xuanni: "how about it? Go to the hotel with me. "He reached for Zheng xuanni''s hand and said," go to the hotel with me. After going to the hotel Let''s drink and say "


    " go away! " Zheng xuanni pushes he Ziqiu away fiercely. He Ziqiu slaps him with a backhand: "what''s your name, you ghost woman? Didn''t you come here for a blind date? I''m dating you now. What''s your reaction? "


    "I won''t go with you. If you want to listen, I''ll talk to you here." Zheng xuanni took a deep breath, and the whole person was shaking: "it was..."


    "I don''t want to know this." he Ziqiu suddenly interrupted her: "I want to know who the actor my cousin had been pursuing, which actor splashed my cousin a glass of water and got tattooed with a knife."


    ¡°¡­¡± Zheng xuanni took a deep breath and said without hesitation, "it''s Si Shaoqi, the younger brother of the chairman of Hengjiu group. Your cousin likes Si Shaoqi very much. I''ve finished what you need to know. I can go now."


    "Accompany me to wash my hands." he Ziqiu takes a look at her, takes the tea cup on the table and drinks it. Then he gets up and looks at Zheng xuanni.


    Zheng xuanni stood up with her legs trembling and stumbled behind him. Not far away, Si Fangjuan, who was eating with Si Shaoqi, inadvertently raised her head and just saw this scene.


    "Shaoqi" Si Fangjuan patted Si Shaoqi on the shoulder: "look over there"


    "eh?" Si Shaoqi looked back and just missed the scene when Zheng xuanni left with he Ziqiu. She only saw Zheng xuanni''s back: "what are you looking at?"


    "Is that woman Zheng xuanni?" Si Fangjuan frowned: "strange, I should be right, but how did she come here?"


    "This is not our hotel. Why can''t she come to this kind of hotel?" Si Shaoqi turned her head and said, "well, it''s not strange. Come on, keep eating, or it will be cold later"


    "eh..." Si Fangjuan nodded, opened her mouth and took a bite of the steak that Si Shaoqi had handed over. She chewed and swallowed it carefully, but her eyes were always staring at the direction Zheng xuanni left. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After a long time, she suddenly stood up: "Shaoqi, wait for me, I want to go to a hand washing room"


    "well, go quickly." Si Shaoqi didn''t doubt that he nodded, and Si Fangjuan took a deep breath He turned around and ran to the direction where Zheng xuanni left.


    On the other side. He Ziqiu and Zheng xuanni go to the pool outside the bathroom and wash their hands. After washing their hands, Zheng xuanni is finally relieved. When she is ready to leave, he Ziqiu suddenly grabs her hair, covers her mouth with his hand, grabs Zheng xuanni, walks to the men''s room and kicks the door open with a bang, and then smiles at the men in black jackets who have been waiting for a long time:


    "Come on, big meal is coming. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "You don''t know how to move quickly." the men stood up, snuffed out their eyes, took a piece of toilet paper to block Zheng xuanni''s mouth, put a bundle of her hands on the ground, and then pulled off her coat with a smile: "ah, he Ziqiu, are you sure this person is Zheng xuanni as Wang Yuanbo said?"


    "Yes..." He Ziqiu nodded, took a deep breath with his cigarette, and turned to close the door of the men''s toilet. Zheng xuanni shakes her head in horror, spits out the toilet paper in her mouth, and asks in a sad voice: "he Ziqiu! You said you would let me go after I told you all the things you want to know. What do you want to do to me? I have nothing to do with your cousin going to jail! I didn''t do anything! It''s made by Si family! It''s Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi. If you want to get revenge, go to find them! Si Shaoheng has a wife and children! I know all their addresses. Tell me what you want to know. I''ll tell you everything! Please let me go... "


    "Those things, I don''t need you to say, I can find them out." he Ziqiu looked down at Zheng xuanni and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "you, Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoqi, Si Fangjuan, the four children, Qi Qiao, Jiang Hao Do you think I haven''t done my homework? I tell you, Zheng xuanni, none of you are the culprits who put my cousin in prison! I will take care of you one by one Avenge my cousin. "With that, he picked up the toilet tissue again, thrust it into Zheng xuanni''s mouth, and whistled to the men in black jackets: "come on, everyone. Don''t mention it. Tonight, let''s have a meat meal with this female graduate student here!"


    "No!" Zheng xuanni shakes her head, lies on the ground and keeps retreating, but the men still pull open their neckties and stumble towards her.


    However, at this time, there was a knock on the door: "excuse me, what do you need from the guests inside?"


    There is a waiter standing outside the men''s toilet knocking on the door, Si Fangjuan hiding in the corner, constantly looking to the other side of the men''s toilet, a heart up and down.


    After a long time, the men''s room was suddenly opened. He Ziqiu and some men in black jackets came out and yelled at the waiter, "what''s your name, what''s your name! Can''t you see we''re going to the bathroom? Really, go to the toilet also urge ceaselessly! Now it''s out! "


    He Ziqiu said, a hit the waiter, with a group of people behind, sparse out.


    Seeing this, Si Fangjuan can''t help taking a long breath. After they have gone away, she turns around and sneaks into the men''s room.

 Chapter 1006

    "Where are people?" Si Fangjuan carried a heart, went to see one by one, and finally in the last toilet door I saw Zheng xuanni with nothing on.


    She was tied hands, doodle mouth, clothes were all thrown into the next bin.


    With shaking hands, Si Fangjuan turned out her windbreaker coat and trousers, put them on first, untied the rope on her hand, and said before Zheng xuanni spoke:


    "I don''t know what happened, and I don''t know what happened to you, but I can be sure that the Gang just now didn''t go far away. They tied you up and left you here, and they must be afraid of what happened to the waiter, I''ll definitely be back in a moment, so you''d better come with me now. Let''s get out of here first, and then we''ll talk about other things. "


    With that, Si Fangjuan reaches for Zheng xuanni''s coat and asks her to wrap herself up first. Because of the tight time and heavy task, she has no time to put on her clothes bit by bit, so she can only ask her to put on her shoes and long coat first, then take her to the women''s toilet and ask her to change all her clothes.


    ¡°¡­¡± After changing her clothes, Zheng xuanni sat shivering in the corner of the women''s toilet, her face turned white.


    "They, who are they? Why do you do this to you? " Si Fangjuan clenched her lips: "I just saw you follow that man, and I felt something was wrong. Fortunately, I took another look What''s going on here? Have you been treated by them? "


    ¡°¡­ "I haven''t had time yet." Zheng xuanni''s voice trembled: "they As soon as I wanted to do it, someone knocked on the door, so I didn''t have time to do anything "


    " that''s ok... " Si Fangjuan breathes a long breath. Zheng xuanni looks at her and suddenly stands up with her legs shaking. Then she strides to Si Fangjuan and gives her a hard push:


    "it''s all your fault"


    She clenches her lip tightly, and her voice is resentful: "Si Fangjuan, it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault and your second brother! Blame you and Si Shaoqi! If it wasn''t for your family, I wouldn''t have this kind of thing! It''s all your fault


    "What are you mad about?" Si Fangjuan clenched her fist tightly: "we are to blame for everything? Make your words clear


    "It''s you, it''s you, it''s Si Shaoqi, it''s Si Shaoheng." Zheng xuanni''s eyes were red: "why should I come across such a thing? Why should I have such a thing? The person who does what is clear is your family! What does it have to do with me! "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan didn''t understand what happened at all. She took a deep breath: "you should calm down first. If you make it clear, we are to blame for everything? What''s going on? Who are the people who kidnap you to your disadvantage? "


    After thinking about he Ziqiu, Zheng xuanni opened her mouth but didn''t say anything at last. She just stared at where the pestle was. After a while, she deliberately said, "it''s my enemy"


    "enemy?" Si Fangjuan a Leng: "that this matter does not want to call the police?"


    "You don''t have to mind your own business." Zheng xuanni looks at Si Fangjuan and clenches her fists tightly. Si Fangjuan looks coldly:


    "forget it, what do you like? Anyway, it''s all right now. You wait until you go out. I''ll go first"


    Zheng xuanni looks at Si Fangjuan''s back, purses her lips and doesn''t speak. After a while, she turns pale And get out the back door.


    Back at the dinner table, Si Fangjuan reached out to wipe her cold sweat, and her heart was still choking.


    "Why have you been so long?" Si Shaoqi handed the toilet paper: "what happened?" ¡°¡­ No, it''s nothing. "After wiping her sweat, Si Fangjuan lowered her head and ate a mouthful of steak. After a while, she said," second brother, has Zheng xuanni ever had a feud with anyone? "


    "Not clear" Si Shaoqi shakes her head: "in terms of her family background, it should not be easy to form a feud. Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "What, just ask?" Si Fangjuan said. She solved the steak in the plate, felt her stomach and said, "I''m not full"


    "then go on." Si Shaoqi handed over the menu.


    "Well, but is it bad to eat so much on a date? That''s not a lady Si Fangjuan pretended to be shy.


    Si Shaoqi ordered two more steaks, waved to the waiter to serve, and then said to herself, "it''s OK. Don''t say you''re not a lady. I''ve even seen you look like a pig, so I''ve been used to it for a long time. I''ve known you for more than 20 years, and I''m not used to it."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Si Fangjuan was angry: "you can''t help exposing my bottom!"


    Occasionally she would like to put on a lady''s clever side and pretend in front of him!


    "OK, then you pretend, I''ll eat the steak for you." when Si Shaoqi saw the steak on the table, she was ready to start immediately. Si Fangjuan said quickly, "Ai Ai Ai, forget it, I don''t want to be a lady, I want to eat meat"


    "no, you want to be a lady"


    "I don''t want to!"


    Si Fangjuan grabbed the knife and fork, and immediately put the idea of lady behind her mind.


    ¡­¡­After dinner, Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi walk under the dim street lights, holding hands, walking in the street Respectively Cover your round stomach.


    "Ah, my weight loss plan has come to an end." Si Shaoqi covers her stomach and walks with a hard face: "it''s all your fault, you have to eat so much"


    "why do you blame me?" Si Fangjuan almost vomited: "the food is so delicious! I want to eat it later! "


    "Later things, later." Si Shaoqi patted his stomach: "tut Tut, my image is ruined by you. Is my hat worn strictly? You didn''t show your face, did you? If this is found by fans, I don''t know how many people''s hearts will be hurt "


    " you''re happy to go, "said Si Fangjuan, reaching out to hold Si Shaoqi''s hand:" do you know? Now there is a wave of layoffs everywhere. "


    "This matter has nothing to do with us." Si Shaoqi laughs: "at least there''s a big brother. He''s well-developed now. As soon as the tide of layoffs appears and state-owned enterprises sell off, those enterprises with millions of value can win directly. Big brother has bought a lot of them. He has a great fortune now. It''s said that he''s still secretly building villas recently and wants to give them to my sister-in-law It''s a surprise on your birthday. "


    "Ah, they have villas for their birthday!" Si Fangjuan took a deep breath and turned her head to see Si Shaoqi: "second brother, when will you give it to me like this?"


    "Well? I don''t want it. If I have the money, I''d better travel. "Si Shaoqi looked at her bitterly:" your work is very busy, and mine is also very busy. If the villa is really bought, we''ll be like this, and we can''t let it go? Even if it''s not cost-effective to hire a nanny, I fly in the southeast and northwest, you are busy in the hospital every day, and the house is not prepared for the nanny. "" when I get married, I will resign, and then go to apply for a license to get a small clinic. " Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi, hugs his waist and kisses her feet: "then you will not be so busy. Then you will continue to be your male star and fly back and forth every day. I will take my child to watch your program at home and wait for you to go home for dinner."

 Chapter 1007

    "It sounds like a wonderful life." Si Shaoqi looked down at her: "I just don''t know when we can practice such a day"


    "it should be very soon." Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi and nestled in his arms.


    ¡­


    After that, Si Fangjuan began to be dissatisfied with her present life.


    She wants to spend more time with Si Shaoqi, but the busy work of the hospital makes Si Fangjuan have no spare time. Si Fangjuan once thought about resigning now, but after careful reflection, she thinks that it is the rising period of Si Shaoqi''s career and she can''t make trouble, so she has to give up.


    At Xiaotang''s home when she was "sister-in-law", Si Fangjuan took time to bring some safety knowledge and health books: "I want to learn to be an artist assistant"


    "eh? Why do you suddenly learn this? "When Xiaotang looked at the contents of the book, she looked at Si Fangjuan curiously. Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and said," because of the second brother! Shaoqi is very busy every day. I want to know if he takes good care of himself when he takes part in the performance "Ha ha, you know you''re worried now." when Xiaotang burst out laughing, "ah, you''ve never said that before. I didn''t expect that you can hear it from your mouth now"


    "that''s different!" Si Fangjuan held her cheek in one hand: "at that time, I regarded him as my second brother. Now I treat him as my second brother When a man looks at it, his performance is certainly different "


    " yes, it''s reasonable, but if you really want to do it, you''d better go to your elder brother for help. "Xiaotang gives an idea:" with his ability, it''s not impossible to put you in Shaoqi''s team and let you take care of Gu Shaoqi, but I think when you really pass, it may be practical On the contrary, Shaoqi is more likely to take care of you than you are to take care of him "


    you don''t have to guess, where does Si Shaoqi give up to Si Fangjuan to do heavy work, run errands and eat boxed lunch.


    If anyone dares to direct Si Fangjuan in front of him, I''m afraid that he will be pierced by Si Shaoqi.


    When I think of this, Xiaotang can''t help laughing.


    "Well What you said is reasonable. "Si Fangjuan nodded seriously:" but do you think if I go to be his assistant quietly? In fact, I just want to see if he has dinner on time, has a good rest, whether he needs to recite a lot of lines when flying, and other things have no idea "


    " I think it''s very difficult "when Xiaotang holds his cheek with one hand:" think about it, although there are many people around Shaoqi, if you want to master so much information, you must be close to him, OK What he knows about you is that unless you change your face, it''s hard not to be recognized by him. Otherwise, you can''t cover your mask and hat every day, can you? It''s not reliable, it can''t be "


    " Ai, I suddenly feel regret. "Si Fangjuan patted her head:" why didn''t I learn to be an agent at the beginning, instead, I came here to be a nurse! Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah It''s OK to be your old professional There are so many assistants around Shaoqi, but actually they don''t know the basic knowledge of virus defense and the first aid measures. Even those who know it, they certainly don''t have the specialty you want to come to. You can ask your elder brother to help you. As Shaoqi''s elder brother, talk with your leaders and say It''s Si Shaoqi''s recent activities that need the assistance of a professional nurse to supervise his diet and life. In this case, you''ll have a public holiday in the hospital for the time being and go directly to Shaoqi to accompany him at ordinary times. Isn''t that natural? "


    Of course, there is a lot of water in this words. How can the people around Si Shaoqi not understand first aid knowledge? She just wanted to give Si Fangjuan a hope and find a way to satisfy her little extravagant hope.


    Sure enough, she stood up and said, "really!? Then I''ll hurry to find elder brother! "


    "Ai Ai, you come back" when Xiaotang pulled her back: "what are you doing so fast? Your elder brother is in a meeting now. He''s so busy that he can''t even get my phone. Can he care for you? Hurry to sit down and have a chat with me. When he comes back, it''s not too late for you to tell him "


    " well, I''ll go to see my second brother. Anyway, I''m going out, so I won''t sit here with you "


    said Si Fangjuan. She reached for her coat and put it on carefully. Then she said goodbye to Shi Xiaotang quickly and ran away like a butterfly.


    When he left, Xiaotang sighed helplessly: "ah."


    Star beauty entertainment.


    When Si Fangjuan went to find Si Shaoqi, she was not there. It''s said that she went out to shoot.


    And it''s going to be three days.


    Si Shaoqi left a message for her home phone and said it, but because Si Fangjuan didn''t go home, she didn''t know.


    "Ah..." Si Fangjuan squats down in the rest hall alone and pouts her lips unhappily.


    It''s not easy to make time to come and have a look at Si Shaoqi, but the bastard is not there.


    Go too far"You''re looking for Si Shaoqi." at this time, the voice of Hua Yishu suddenly sounded. Si Fangjuan was startled, and quickly stood up and lifted her hair: "Er, it''s you, right, I''m here to find Shaoqi"


    "Si Shaoqi is not here now, and it will take almost three days to come back from the shooting site. There will be a press conference at that time I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a long time here. Go back first Hua Yishu doesn''t know why she said so much, so she wants to turn around and leave when she sees that Si Fangjuan has no reaction.


    "Ah! You, you wait a moment. "Si Fangjuan suddenly walked over quickly:" do you know where Shaoqi is going to shoot? Do you know where it is? "


    Si Fangjuan thinks that love is really the most terrible thing. It''s just that she hasn''t seen her for several days. She feels as if she hasn''t seen Si Shaoqi for several months. She can''t sleep because she thinks about him.


    "In the suburb of Xuzhou City," Hua Yishu thought for a while, reached out and picked up the small book in his arms, then wrote a string of addresses and numbers and handed them over: "this is the address that can be contacted, and the number is the residential telephone number for their crew to rest and settle down. Do you think it''s useful? If it''s useful, take it."

 Chapter 1008

    "Thank you so much," Si Fangjuan said to Hua Yishu. She ran away happily. Hua Yishu looked at her back, thought about it carefully, and suddenly said, "Miss Si Fangjuan, wait a minute"


    "hmm? Any questions? " Si Fangjuan stops and looks at Hua Yishu. Hua Yishu takes out a set of packaged dolls from the bag and hands them to Si Fangjuan: "can you take this to Si Yitian, please?"


    "Toys?" Si Fangjuan went over and reached for the doll: "Tiantian likes these things best, but how do you remember to give them to her?"


    "The child helped me a lot last time, and I didn''t have anything here. I was afraid that something would go wrong and the taste was not suitable, so I bought this one and wanted to thank her," Hua Yishu said. She handed the doll over and said casually, "you don''t have to say who sent it. She''s happy. I just want to thank her, and don''t have to let her know my body Share, I''ll go first, thank you first "


    with that, Hua Yishu put away his bag and left the company. Seeing this, Si Fangjuan didn''t think much about it. She turned to put away the doll and went to the address that Hua Yishu gave her.


    Xuzhou, a suburb.


    By the time Si Fangjuan got there, it was dark and the crew was resting.


    Si Fangjuan takes the Xingmei employee work permit that Si Shaoqi once gave her and says hello to the director. Then she starts to look for the shadow of Si Shaoqi everywhere. After a long circle, she finally finds the rest room of Si Shaoqi. As soon as she wants to go in, she sees an assistant with a lunch box and mineral water ready to give it to Si Shaoqi.


    As soon as she saw that Fu Zhixin was about to come, she told the assistant that she was going to have lunch and mineral water. She pushed the door and went in:


    "Dong Dong Dong, the food is ready"


    she knocked on the door, then strode in and put the lunch and mineral water aside. As soon as she entered the room, she trotted over and covered Si Shaoqi''s eyes from behind: "guess Guess who I am "


    "... " Si Shaoqi quietly grabbed the hand that she covered in front of her eyes, gently pinched it, and casually said: "guess who I am


    , you will know that it''s you. No one in this drama group dares to make such a fuss except you"


    at least, it''s also a male star. Who would be so coy with him.


    "Hei hei" Si Fangjuan loosened her hand and looked at Si Shaoqi after standing firm: "do you eat this kind of nutritious box lunch in the cast? The food is terrible. "


    "It''s good to have a box lunch, at least the male stars can have meat to eat," said Si Shaoqi, shouting outside and asking for another box lunch to come in, put it into Si Fangjuan''s hand and eat with her, and asked: "how can you come here suddenly?"


    "Because I have nothing to do in the hospital recently, I''m bored after taking a vacation." Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi with wide eyes: "so I came to see you"


    "do you think I''m a fool? Well Si Shaoqi reached out and knocked on her forehead: "so many holidays from the hospital for you? You didn''t invite it yourself? "


    "Ah, I don''t care. I want to be with you." Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi and gave him a kiss with her oily mouth: "I''m very lonely and cold when you''re not at home. What should I do?"


    Si Shaoqi pushed away her face, wiped the oily lipstick on her face, and said casually: "cool, anyway, you rely on me and your big brother. Do whatever you want. The hospital is looking at you for the sake of big brother, and most of them dare not do anything to you, but you can''t do it when you are very busy." Si Fangjuan nodded: "well, don''t worry. I''ve left my phone. If the hospital is busy, I''ll cancel my leave."


    But recently, it''s very peaceful, and there''s no major traffic accident. Si Fangjuan is still very relaxed, and she probably won''t be OK.


    "Well, that''s good." Si Fangjuan took a mouthful of the sausage in the lunch box and said, "ah, the sausage tastes good. Come on, let''s exchange it"


    she held out her chopsticks to take away the sausage in Si Shaoqi '' Change your meat dish "


    " tut tut "Si Shaoqi threw it back disgustedly:" I don''t like radish, I won''t change it with you. Take it if you want sausage, don''t give me what you don''t like "


    " ah, why don''t you know a good heart? "Si Fangjuan said with a straight face:" radish is smooth, it''s good for your body! "


    "What if you fart when you shoot after eating too much?" Si Shaoqi shook her head to Si Fangjuan: "I don''t eat it. You eat it yourself. You really should eat more radish."


    "I don''t want it. I''d better throw it away." Si Fangjuan looks disgusted and wants to throw the radish on the cover of the lunch box. When she sees this, she shakes her head helplessly. As soon as she wants to say something, she hears someone at the door say, "brother Shaoqi, the director outside says he wants to find you"


    "ah, I see." Si Shaoqi answers and takes a few bites of clean lunch box. When she sees this, she waves to him to do something, I''ll wait here myself.


    After Si Shaoqi left, Si Fangjuan rolled on the bed in his room for a while. At last, she felt really bored, so she just stood up and went outside, ready to go for a walk.The accommodation selected by Si Shaoqi''s crew is very close to the shooting area. There is a pull off line nearby. As soon as Si Fangjuan walks along the isolation line, she arrives at the shooting location.


    In the middle of the shooting site, Si Shaoqi is talking head to head with the director, pointing to the script in his hand, as if discussing the plot.


    Looking at Si Shaoqi''s serious side face, Si Fangjuan squats on one side with her hands holding her gills, how to see and how to feel eye-friendly.


    Ah


    Si Fangjuan put out her hand to crush the small stone on the ground. Suddenly she felt that she was too sticky. She seemed to want to be on Si Shaoqi all the time.


    "Would he not like me to stick to him like this..."


    "But I used to be like this, um It''s a little bit too late "


    " ah When will he be able to come back to accompany me? When he was in the cast, was he always like this


    Si Fangjuan feels like a psychopath. She squats in the corner and looks at the shining si Shaoqi not far away. Balabala keeps talking to herself.


    Before long, Si Fangjuan saw that Si Shaoqi and the director seemed to have finished talking.


    She stood up on her knees and knocked on her numb legs. As soon as she was ready to turn and leave, she heard the director say to Si Shaoqi, "Shaoqi, there is a story about playing billiards in this play. I found someone who is very good at it. I want him to teach you. His name is he Ziqiu. He will be here almost tomorrow"


    she said

 Chapter 1009

    Congratulations?


    Si Fangjuan suddenly changed her face and frowned.


    She had a lot of trouble with people surnamed he, so she was very sensitive to this surname.


    Si Shaoqi also frowned: "director, do you mean the person you are looking for is he Ziqiu?"


    nodded in the director''s eyes, and turned out the information to Si Shaoqi. Si Shaoqi looked at it. It was a young boy whose parents were living and the registered residence was in the imperial capital.


    that he Tian is registered residence in Shanghai, this he should never mind.


    Si Fangjuan didn''t know what they were talking about. She only knew that the director was talking about he Ziqiu with Si Shaoqi, so her face was very dignified.


    She has been quietly standing in the corner looking at Si Shaoqi. After Si Shaoqi and the director separated, she went over and said, "second brother, you just said to the director "He Ziqiu?"


    "Well" Si Shaoqi''s eyes were low and gloomy: "I don''t know if he Ziqiu is related to the former He Tian, but after reading the information handed to me by the director, it seems that the content above is not related to He Tian."


    In such a big world, how can he Tian''s family be the only one?


    But.


    He Tian''s Si Shaoheng was seriously injured in a car accident. Anyone in the family who knows about it can''t forget it, so Si Shaoqi is very cautious about whether he Ziqiu is looking for trouble.


    "No matter what, I still have to tell my elder brother." Si Fangjuan said, "what we can''t find doesn''t mean my elder brother can''t find either"


    "I''ll go back to make a phone call right now." Si Shaoqi held Si Fangjuan''s hand, turned around and walked. As she walked, she told Si Fangjuan: "tomorrow, the man named he Ziqiu will come, you must stay away from him, Although it is not certain that he Tian will be involved in the relationship, but anyway, it is better to be cautious, this heart is separated, who knows whether he has anything to do with He Tian I''ll call my elder brother now and ask him to check. It''s better to be on guard. If he is really involved with Hetian,


    then he won''t let go of anyone who was involved with Hetian at the beginning. "


    "Well," Si Fangjuan nodded and held Si Shaoqi''s hand tightly. After Si Shaoqi returned to her room and made a phone call, she blinked her eyes and asked innocently, "by the way, where am I going to sleep tonight?"


    Si Shaoqi was stunned.


    This room has been arranged for a long time. Si Fangjuan wants to live. If she doesn''t live in her own room, she can only rent a new one.


    But then again, the whole room on the second floor was taken over by the crew. If Si Fangjuan went to live on the third floor alone, he would be worried.


    "Come with me" Si Shaoqi worried for a moment, then made a decision.


    Si Fangjuan was a little silly: "ah But in this case, is it developing too fast? "


    "Quick?" Si Shaoqi looked at her and slapped her on the head: "what''s in your mind? Fast what fast? Where''s fast? I want you to rest in the same room with me, not you Tell me about you. What are you thinking about? "


    "I''m thinking about what you think!" Si Fangjuan covers her head innocently,


    : "do you want to be crooked, too?"


    "Keke" Si Shaoqi covered her mouth: "don''t shout so loud, can''t you keep a low profile?" "I''m low-key enough." Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi wrongly: "and your voice is obviously louder than mine"


    this is a typical example of only allowing the state officials to set fire and not allowing the people to light the lights!


    "Shhh, go for a walk, go back to say" Si Shaoqi grabs Si Fangjuan and drags her back to her room.


    Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi and pretended to be nervous: "second brother, there is only one bed in our room."


    "Well, I saw" Si Shaoqi''s face tangled: "but I have two quilts"


    "why does a bed have two quilts?" Si Fangjuan showed a puzzled look: "shouldn''t there be only one set?"


    "Well, it''s true, but there was a little accident before. I got wet when I was drinking water, so I asked for another set of quilts. Now that set of quilts is dry, and the second set has not been sent back, it becomes two sets"


    "then I''m going to sleep!" Si Fangjuan took off her shoes and coat, rolled into the quilt in her autumn clothes and trousers, and only showed her two heads.


    Si Shaoqi gave a sound and lay beside Si Fangjuan. They were so quiet in the dark. Who I didn''t sleep.


    Si Fangjuan turned over and felt that the room was too quiet.


    Even the heart beat can be heard in silence.


    "Are you not sleepy yet?" Si Shaoqi turns her head and looks at Si Fangjuan turning over and over on the bed. She can''t help but wonder.


    Si Fangjuan pursed her lips, turned around with a tangled face, covered half of her face with a quilt, and carefully replied: "well, I can''t sleep a little, but not much, just a little"


    in fact, I''m still a little sleepy, but I don''t know why I just don''t want to sleep.


    "How about I tell you a story?" Si Shaoqi seemed to be in a sudden interest. He supported his chin sideways: "tell you the story of three little pigs?""No!" Si Fangjuan shrinks her head into the quilt. She thinks it''s a waste of atmosphere to listen to the story of the three little pigs at such a time.


    "Then listen to the story of three puppies"


    "no puppies!"


    "That''s three kittens"


    "I don''t want three pigs or three dogs, let alone three kittens!" Si Fangjuan suddenly turned over and couldn''t bear to lie on Si Shaoqi''s body, picking eyebrows and looking at him: "can''t you tell a story that adults can listen to?"


    "Do you want to hear the adult''s story?" Looking at her lying on her body, Si Shaoqi suddenly puts her hand around Si Fangjuan''s neck. Before her next sentence comes out, she suddenly presses her down and kisses her lips.


    Si Fangjuan suddenly opened her eyes, but immediately she was gentle again. She put her hand around Si Shaoqi''s neck and rolled with him.


    ¡­


    The next morning, when Si Fangjuan got up, she only felt her back was aching.


    She slowly opens her eyes, and what she sees is sishaoqi''s soft and handsome face. She slowly lowers her head and finds that she is lying on sishaoqi''s chest


    , with a little movement, she has severe backache.


    "Hiss I''m going to... " Si Fangjuan instantly recalled their crazy behavior last night. Her face turned red and she wanted to sneak away when she opened the quilt As a result, before sitting up, he was dragged back by Si Shaoqi: "it''s only five o''clock in the morning, you don''t shoot, it''s very early, just get up at six o''clock, you can sleep again."


    With that, Si Shaoqi turns around and puts Si Fangjuan aside. She stands up and takes a towel to take a bath.


    Si Fangjuan is in the quilt inside the group into a ball, face red!!


    What happened last night!


    She, she, she And Si Shaoqi Sleep!

 Chapter 1010

    "What are you doing?" After taking a bath, Si Shaoqi came back to see Si Fangjuan shrink into a ball with a tangled face.


    It''s like a bug, rolling around in the quilt.


    "I, I, I I want to Get some sleep Si Fangjuan covers her head with a quilt. Her heart beats faster and she is too nervous.


    Si Shaoqi looked at her a little funny: "how? You just know now? You weren''t shy at all last night. You were much more open than me. "


    "Ah, you are so boring!" Si Fangjuan across the quilt, stuffy said: "don''t say it! Don''t you want to shoot? Don''t shoot quickly


    "Ha ha ha" Si Shaoqi reached into the bed and touched her face. After feeling the hot temperature, she immediately laughed and left after a long time.


    After waiting for him to leave, Si Fangjuan stealthily peeps out her head and looks at the door. Then she carefully gets up and goes to get dressed.


    When Si Fangjuan came to the scene, Si Shaoqi was shooting.


    "Auntie! Aunt


    Si Fangjuan is about to find a place to sit down when she hears the shouts of Si Yibin and Si Yitian. She looks up and sees Shi Xiaotang and the two little Tuanzi who are coming with Si Shaoheng.


    "Sister in law, brother, you''re here." Si Fangjuan ran over briskly. When Xiao Tang looked at her, he nodded: "Shaoqi called last night, we just happened to be nearby, so we came here",


    "eh, what are sister-in-law and brother doing in Xuzhou?" Si Fangjuan looks at Shi Xiaotang curiously. Shi Xiaotang shrugs and replies casually: "because Shaoheng has friends who open a shop here, we''ve come here for dinner"


    "Oh, that''s it." Si Fangjuan nods and purses her lips. Shi Xiaotang looks around quietly and asks, "is that Hezi autumn coming?"


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think I''ve come yet." Si Fangjuan answered and looked around. After a while, a van came to the outside of the crew. A young man with short hair came down from the van and followed the director.


    "Brother Shaoqi is good" the young man stands not far away in front of Si Shaoqi, who is talking to the actors, bows and says hello.


    Shi Xiaotang patted Si Shaoheng''s arm and chin toward the young man. The young man was introducing himself to Si Shaoqi: "brother Shaoqi, my name is he Ziqiu. I''m really glad to see you filming. I''m a fan of Qin Huace TV series."


    "That person is he Ziqiu." when Xiao Tang took a look at him, he pursed his lips slightly: "I don''t know if this guy named he has anything to do with He Tian"


    "ah..." Si Fangjuan looked forward. After seeing he Ziqiu''s face, she immediately covered her mouth: "it''s him!"


    "Well?" Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Fangjuan in wonder: "who? What''s up? What''s the matter? Have you met he Ziqiu? Or he has a problem "


    " I met him! " Si Fangjuan suddenly grabbed Si Shaoheng''s arm and said eagerly in her voice: "brother, do you know A few days ago, Shaoqi and I happened to have dinner at Jinxia hotel As a result, he Ziqiu hit Zheng xuanni, and later, it seems that he almost hit Zheng xuanni Do That kind of thing... "


    "Is that true?" Si Shaoheng is stunned and looks up at he Ziqiu. He Ziqiu is well dressed and looks like a big boy. When he talks to Si Shaoqi, his face is still red. It looks like It''s not like the kind of person that Si Fangjuan said.


    Si Fangjuan stamped: "really!"


    "But why did he do it to Zheng xuanni?" Shi Xiaotang was a little confused: "I''m not surprised if I''m alive because you''ve come across this kind of thing. Even if the person he''s targeting is Qi Qiao, I don''t think it''s strange, but Zheng xuanni..."


    In my memory, Shi Xiaotang does not remember that Zheng xuanni has offended a guy surnamed he.


    "I don''t understand either." Si Fangjuan frowned. "In fact, I don''t know much about the matter of surname he. Has Zheng xuanni been involved in anything?"


    "Well..." Shi Xiaotang frowned tightly: "it seems that she played billiards several times when she was only in the billiards hall, but the person she contacted was not He Tian, so it doesn''t matter"


    "forget it, I''ll tell my second brother about it in a moment." Si Fangjuan frowned tightly: "if you''re not afraid of ten thousand, you''re afraid of one in case. Who knows if this guy is running for the purpose of revenge ¡­¡±


    "Well, you have to be careful." Xiaotang nods. While they are chatting, Si Yibin and Si Yitian quietly run to he Ziqiu to peep at Si Shaoqi''s filming.


    "Shh, sweetie, be careful and walk slowly." Si Yibin squatted on the ground stealthily and moved a little bit: "don''t block the machine or step on the line, or you will be scolded!"


    "Oh, good, brother, I know." Si Yitian squats and moves on the ground like Si Yibin. They move to he Ziqiu and find a place that doesn''t get in the way. Then they stand well and wait to see Si Shaoqi perform.


    He Ziqiu is holding a billiard pole, according to the requirements of Si Shaoqi''s next act script, contact the posture of synchronized billiards, waiting for Si Shaoqi to finish shooting this scene, and teach him how to do it.Just when he was practicing synchronized billiards seriously, Si Yibin and Si Yitian accidentally hit his back elbow, and he Ziqiu nearly hit the white ball with the wrong force.


    "Ah! You two little... " He Ziqiu frowned, just wanted to turn his head to scold, but when he looked down at Si Yitian and Si Yibin, he restrained his anger and changed it into a kind expression: "are you two OK? Did you hit your head? "


    "It''s OK, thank you uncle." Si Yibin and Si Yitian express their thanks in a hurry. Si Yibin says with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, uncle. We''ll go to other places to play now. It won''t affect you any more."


    With that, Si Yibin holds Si Fangjuan''s hand and wants to leave, but he Ziqiu suddenly stops them: "ah, what are your two names"


    he Ziqiu squats on the ground and looks at Si Yibin and Si Yitian, with a gentle voice.


    Si Yibin and Si Yitian immediately show their vigilant eyes. Before they come, Si Shaoheng said that they are not allowed to tell others their names casually.


    Si Yibin looked at he Ziqiu: "ah, uncle, I''m sorry, my father is calling me. We''ll go first!"


    With that, Si Yibin and Si Yitian turn around and trot away. He Ziqiu stands up and looks at the direction they are going far away, frowning tightly, with a chill in his eyes.

 Chapter 1011

    Si Yitian Si Yibin.


    He Ziqiu looked at their small back, slightly pick eyebrows, so standing in the same place, also don''t know what to think.


    Shi Xiaotang saw Si Yibin and Si Yitian running back and forth in the crew, and immediately frowned and pressed them: "ah! How can you two run around! Do you know it''s a mess in here? What if you run into a machine? "


    "Oh" Si Yibin and Si Yidian nodded, and they stood beside Si Shaoheng with their heads down.


    Just then, he Ziqiu, who was holding a billiard pole, came over. When he came to Xiaotang, he showed a smile on his face. The next second, he suddenly put out a butterfly hairpin and handed it to Xiaotang: "well, Mrs. Dong, you see, this is your daughter''s? Just now she fell to the ground, and I just picked up "


    " thank you ". Xiaotang looked at he Ziqiu, nodded and said with a silent smile," thank you very much. Ah, by the way, what''s your name "


    " my name is he Ziqiu. "He Ziqiu showed a big smile to Shi Xiaotang, and he took the initiative to hold Shi Xiaotang''s hand:" Mrs. Dong, how do you look It''s so young. It''s not like a mother with two children. I thought you were in your early twenties


    "Too polite" when Xiaotang smile Yingying looking at he Ziqiu, heart will he Ziqiu from beginning to end looked over and over.


    This boy, it doesn''t look like that he Tiantian at all.


    Can they think too much?


    There are thousands of men surnamed he in the world. How could it be so coincidental that this one is here for revenge?


    But he Tian''s loss caused by Si Shaoheng is so great that he almost lost all his money. He not only accompanies everything in his name, but also has a bad reputation. He has no chance to start again He said that the kind of people who even had to revenge for being splashed with a glass of water would not retaliate against the family. Shi Xiaotang didn''t believe it.


    Looking at he Ziqiu''s hand, Si Shaoheng frowned, quietly took Shi Xiaotang into his arms, and said with a smile to he Ziqiu, "thank you so much for picking up my daughter''s hairpin. I don''t have anything to do here. I''ll go and sit opposite first


    "


    "Well, it''s OK, then I''ll go back." he ziqiuchaosi Shaoheng bowed, with a smile on his face, turned and walked back to the billiards table, continued to practice his billiards seriously, as if nothing could be said.


    After that, until the end of the shooting, everyone went back to the imperial capital together. He Ziqiu didn''t move much. He seemed to be just a young boy with no intention, pleasant smile and sunny personality.


    But Si Fangjuan still clearly remembers what happened in Jinxia Hotel, so she never took it lightly.


    Si Shaoqi, Si Shaoheng and others are also wary and suspicious of he Ziqiu because of Si Fangjuan''s words.


    After the party returned to the imperial capital, he Ziqiu did not leave the crew, but followed the director to meet Mr. LAN.


    LAN always had a good relationship with him, so after knowing that he Ziqiu knew a lot about the fancy skills of billiards and the special effects of other sports, he immediately hired him as the skill director of the company.


    Star entertainment company.


    Standing in the rehearsal hall, Si Fangjuan stretched out her hand to arrange her tie for Si Shaoqi. While there was no one around, she pursed her lips and said, "don''t get too close to that he Ziqiu He Tian suffered a big loss under hiccups in those years. He''s the kind of person who will not give up easily He Ziqiu is staying in Xingmei entertainment now It''s not a good thing You have to be careful Especially when shooting Stay away from him. Be careful "I know, I know." Si Shaoqi bowed her head to kiss her boss Fangjuan''s lips: "you, don''t worry too much I still have that level of vigilance. "


    "Well!" Si Fangjuan nodded and then continued: "yes! And I, I watched the news before, heard that some singers and actors drank the water from fans, and then they couldn''t speak If he Ziqiu gives you water, don''t drink it "


    Si Shaoqi smiles and touches Si Fangjuan''s head:" I know, I know, don''t worry, I won''t win. Now I have a special person in charge from drinking water to eating, and my elder brother has sent someone to come, so it won''t be OK "


    " well That''s good. "Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi lazily:


    I''ve finished my vacation these days and I''m going to work. You''re so busy and I''m so busy. We may not be able to meet for a long time Don''t forget to call me "


    " OK "Si Shaoqi nodded and gave her a few kisses:" go ahead, I''ll let the driver sent by the company drive you back "


    " eh... " Si Fangjuan nods, clings to Si Shaoqi''s arm, and lingers for a long time. Then she leaves Xingmei entertainment company step by step. When she comes to the door of the company, she just meets Hua Yishu and Zheng xuanni.


    Zheng xuanni looks at Si Fangjuan and opens her mouth. After a moment''s silence, she turns to leave. When she sees her, she immediately walks over and holds Zheng xuanni''s hand: "a Xuan, I want to tell you something. Listen to me, I was in Jinxia hotel that day..."


    "Shut up Zheng xuanni, like a cat trampled on her tail, suddenly yelled at Si Fangjuan, "what are you talking about?"!? I forbid you to say thatHua Yishu was shocked by Zheng xuanni''s reaction.


    Si Fangjuan said: "I didn''t mean that. I didn''t want to say anything


    I shouldn''t. I want to remind you that there''s a new skill guide from Shaoqi''s troupe these days. He..."


    "I told you to shut up, did you hear me! I don''t want to hear it! I won''t let you talk! Don''t say a word about Jinxia hotel. You are rotten in my stomach! " Zheng xuanni covers her ears, closes her eyes and turns to walk inside. Si Fangjuan looks at Zheng xuanni and clenches her lips. Her face looks helpless and worried.


    She wants to remind Zheng xuanni that he Ziqiu, the enemy she said before, is now working as a skill instructor at Xingmei entertainment.


    I want her to be careful and suffer losses.


    However, Zheng xuanni obviously didn''t want to hear what she said at all


    Looking at Zheng xuanni''s back, Si Fangjuan originally wanted to catch up with her, but she couldn''t help sighing when she thought of what she had just looked like. She felt that it was not her own business anyway, and she didn''t bother to meddle any more. She turned around and followed the driver.

 Chapter 1012

    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After Zheng xuanni ran into Xingmei entertainment company with her ears covered, she immediately hid at the corner of the stairs and kept panting on her knees.


    Slippery appropriate book trots to chase after her, frown to ask a way: "how?"? What the hell happened? Cousin a Xuan You look terrible. Are you all right? "


    ¡°¡­ It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it! " Zheng xuanni turned and pushed aside the book: "get out of here!"


    "You" Hua Yishu was frightened by Zheng xuanni: "cousin a Xuan, you just said, let me go?"


    This is the first time that Hua Yishu has lived so long to hear Zheng xuanni scold.


    "Yes, I told you to go away!" Zheng xuanni covered her ears and squatted down on the stairs. She huddled tightly. Some innocent people in the book pursed their lips. After a moment of silence, she turned and left.


    Seeing Hua Yishu leave, Zheng xuanni breathes a long breath, and the picture of he Ziqiu and those strange men looking at every corner of her body in Jinxia hotel is flashed in her mind.


    She clenched her lips tightly, her tears blurred and her heart filled with shame.


    At this time, a voice came from behind: "yo! Isn''t this my graduate student? Tut Tut, Zheng xuanni, which day did you run very fast... "


    Hearing the voice behind her, Zheng xuanni was shocked. The next second, she suddenly turned around and asked, "he Ziqiu! You, why are you here... "


    "Well? LAN always introduces me to you. Am I strange here? " He Ziqiu put his pocket in and strode up to Zheng xuanni. The next second, he took out a pair of briefs from his pocket: "ah, here you are. This is what you left in the garbage can of the men''s toilet that day, right?"


    "You Zheng xuanni''s face turned red instantly. She raised her hand and slapped he Ziqiu. He Ziqiu touched the blood on her lips. The next second, she slapped her back and said, "what are you? How dare you hit me? I haven''t paid much attention to your sneaking away that day! "


    ¡°¡­¡± Zheng xuanni covers her face, sits on the ground and shrinks back. He Zi


    Qiu takes out a pile of photos and takes them on her face: "do you know why I didn''t chase you after I knew you ran that day? Because of these You have to come back sooner or later "


    Zheng xuanni looked down at the photos on the ground trembling, her face turned blue and white, and her hands tightly grasped the hem of her clothes.


    Those are all pictures of her lying on the floor of the men''s toilet and being pressed into the men''s urinal. The contents are ugly.


    "Ha ha ha, look at your expression. Why, didn''t you know you were photographed that day?" He Ziqiu stands up with a smile, reaches out his hand and takes out the same photo from his pocket. It''s like tiannu scattered flowers. He throws it into the air fiercely, making the corridor full of photos.


    "No! "Don''t you want to?" Zheng xuanni panicked and crawled from the ground to get those photos. Her face turned red as if she could drip blood.


    He Ziqiu took the briefs in her hand, put them on her head, and then grabbed Zheng xuanni''s hair: "if you don''t want these photos to flow out, just stop and be good. I hope you can take the initiative to go to the men''s toilet of Jinxia hotel tonight, OK?"


    "I, I beg you, please let me go!" Zheng xuanni knelt down in front of him and tightly grasped he Ziqiu''s pants: "my parents know that they will kill me, I don''t want to, I can''t I''ll do everything you want me to do for you, except this Anything else is OK! " "At nine o''clock this evening, the men''s room of Jinxia hotel will be around." He Ziqiu looked at Zheng xuanni: "if you don''t come, I can''t guarantee that this photo will be scattered all over the street tomorrow, oh By the way, there''s someone in your family Uncle or uncle, in the army? Tut Tut, you can go to find him as you used to. At that time, I''ll mail this photo to him for you to have a look at the demeanour of our female graduate student Zheng xuanni! "


    "No!" Zheng xuanni crawls on the ground like a dog, and keeps gathering the photos scattered around her. He Ziqiu looks at her, reaches out his hand to shake the briefs on her head, laughs and turns to leave, leaving Zheng xuanni kneeling on the ground with a broken face and hissing at the photos.


    "He Ziqiu, he Ziqiu, don''t go!" She knelt over and hugged he Ziqiu''s feet. In a calm voice, she said to him, "I, I know, you want to take revenge for your cousin''s affairs


    I, I help you! What do you want to do? I''ll help you I''ll help you all! If you want me to apologize, I''ll apologize. Whatever you want, please Leave me alone "


    " do anything? " He Ziqiu looked at Zheng xuanni and said, "I want you to turn the two children of Si Shaoheng over to me. Are you willing to do it?"


    "I..." Zheng xuanni kneels on the ground and looks at he Ziqiu in a daze. He Ziqiu looks at her with an eyebrow: "make your own decisions"


    " With that, he Ziqiu turned around and left Zheng xuanni alone, sitting there.


    A week later.


    Heshuo community, shixiaotang home.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong... ""Coming!" Shi Xiaotang went to the entrance and reached for the door: "ah Xuan, are you here?"


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Zheng xuanni standing at the door with fruit in her hand. Her face showed a surprised expression, and she quickly turned aside to give way: "how can you suddenly come? Have you eaten yet? "


    She thought Zheng xuanni would not come back after the last conversation.


    "Well I kind of wanted to see Tiantian and Binbin, so I came. " Zheng xuanni smiles at Xiao Tang and enters the room sideways, putting the fruit she bought on the table.


    Shi Xiaotang immediately shouts out Si Yibin and Si Yitian who are playing games in the room. Si Yibin and Si Yitian are not close to Zheng xuanni. After seeing Zheng xuanni, they just nod and say hello. Then they sit by the sofa and play.


    Shi Xiaotang stood up: "ah Xuan, you wait here, I''ll wash some apples for you"


    "well, good" Zheng xuanni looked at Shi Xiaotang and nodded hastily. After Shi Xiaotang went to the kitchen, Zheng xuanni held her skirt tightly. All she thought was what he Ziqiu said a week ago.


    What to do


    "Auntie, aren''t you feeling well?" Si Yibin sat and looked at her, holding a toy in his hand: "Why are you shaking all the time?"


    "Ah It''s OK. "Zheng xuanni slowly released her hand. After a while, she pursed her lips and said," by the way, do you like ice cream? "


    ¡°¡­ "Mommy doesn''t want to eat" Si Yitian says: "what if you like it or not?"


    When she finished, she took Si Yibin to one side to play. As soon as Si Yibin and Si Yitian wanted to turn around and walk away, Zheng xuanni suddenly said, "aunt will take you to eat. If you really want to eat, aunt will take you to eat, OK?"

 Chapter 1013

    ¡°¡­ "No way" Si Yibin immediately shook his head: "Daddy and Mommy both said that if they can''t eat, they can''t eat until daddy comes back to finish his meal. Now they can''t"


    Si Yibin usually has skin, but it''s only in front of Shi Xiaotang. What Si Shaoheng usually says, he attaches great importance to it.


    After all, in this family, the only one who can make Xiaotang withdraw from his whole body when he gets angry and not be spanked is Si Shaoheng.


    So Si Shaoheng''s words should be listened to and not listened to. Later, Xiao Tang was angry with him and wanted to beat him. What should he do if he didn''t save him.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zheng xuanni''s voice is a little hoarse: "I''m here. I''ll take you to eat. We''ll come back when we finish eating. It''ll be ok..."


    "Well..." Si Yitian hesitated a little. She turned to Si Yibin and said, "do you really think it''s ok?"


    "All of them were born at the same time, don''t ask me." Si Yibin frowned. Si Yitian was different from him. This little girl helped Xiao Tang do housework all day. Even if she went to steal food, she would be OK, but if she agreed to


    , she would be read


    "I want to go." Si Yitian bit her finger, but after a while she frowned again: "but is it really OK? If I eat ice cream, I''ll lose my appetite for dinner, and I''ll be told by mommy. "


    Children''s appetite is so big, when Xiaotang afraid they two people can''t eat, so it has been strictly forbidden to eat snacks, sweets, ice cream and other things before dinner.


    "Forget it." Si Yibin climbed onto the sofa: "I''m not going"


    "I''m not going either." Si Yitian shook her head at Zheng xuanni.


    Zheng xuanni tightly clenched her fist and looked at them. After a moment of silence, she suddenly stood up and went to the kitchen to find Shi Xiaotang. She said with a smile, "what Xiao Tang, I remember we haven''t had dinner together for a long time. How about Let''s get together with our two children today? "


    Her meaning is to take Si Yitian, Si Yibin and Shi Xiaotang out alone.


    But Shi Xiaotang obviously thought more than her: "ah, that''s true. Now I''ll call Qi Qiao and ask her to come with her children. The three of us haven''t been together for a long time. You live far away from home. There''s not a lot of opportunities"


    as she said, she wiped her hands and turned to pick up the landline to dial Qi Qiao''s phone.


    Qi Qiao, on the other side of the phone, didn''t refuse. He just said, "OK, but Jiang Hao hasn''t come home for dinner, or will he be late? Later, when Jiang Hao and Si Shaoheng are back, shall we go together? Do you think Zheng xuanni would mind? "


    Smell speech, when small Tang turn head to see to Zheng Xuan Ni, said with her once, Zheng Xuan Ni a listen, the facial expression on the face immediately becomes pale.


    Originally just want to go out alone with small Tang, did not expect to suddenly so many people.


    She grabbed the hem of her dress and nodded: "it''s OK, I don''t mind. Let''s go out together. OK, let''s go out together for fun"


    "you''re right. Let''s go together." Shi Xiaotang holds the microphone: "Qi Qiao, a Xuan has agreed. In fact, if I don''t want to worry about it, I''ll have to prepare meals for Si Shaoheng alone. Now I''ll go together, which just saves me time."


    "I heard Jiang Hao say that he and Shaoheng will come back early today." Qi Qiao said with a smile: "I''m fine now. I''ll take my children to your house immediately. When Jiang Hao comes back, I''ll go to your house directly. By the way, Shaoheng will go to


    ? You call him quickly and ask him, don''t let him be busy at that time. " "I called him in the morning, and he said he would come back early." when Xiaotang held the microphone and talked with Qi Qiao for a long time, they agreed to meet time, then Xiaotang hung up.


    While waiting for someone, Zheng xuanni looks at Si Yibin and makes up with him: "Binbin, what toys do you usually like?"


    "Transformers Si Yibin seriously fiddled with the game handle: "old D transformers, black cloud and Tiansha toys, I like this one best. What''s the matter? "


    "Well..." Zheng xuanni looked at him: "what do these two transformers look like? Do you have a large collection? Let your aunt see your collection, OK


    "Well Then, OK. "As soon as Si Yibin lost the game handle, he grabbed Zheng xuanni''s clothes and took her to her room. He opened the cupboard and said," look! It''s all my collection. It costs more than 20 yuan! It''s very expensive. You have to be careful with it. "


    "Oh..." Zheng xuanni took a look at the transformer and was not interested in it. She just nodded, picked it up and put it back to its original place:


    do you only like these things? My aunt saw what you didn''t have in the shopping mall that day. If you like, I''ll take you to buy it later, OK


    "Well Forget it "No need" Si Yibin forked his waist: "my father and I have agreed not to accept other people''s things indiscriminately"


    Zheng xuanni took a deep breath, and suddenly didn''t believe that Si Yibin would listen to Si Shaoheng like this.


    "Why are you so afraid of your daddy?" Zheng xuanni looked at him: "your daddy beat you?"


    "No," Si Yibin looks at Zheng xuanni with strange eyes: "I''m not afraid of him.""Then why do you listen to him so much?" Zheng xuanni gathered up Si Yibin''s bangs. "Your father has a good temper, but he won''t be angry. You can do whatever you want. What are you worried about doing? Children don''t need to worry too much. "


    "No, dad said that he couldn''t cause any trouble, and he had to abide by the agreement with him." Si Yibin said with a righteous face, but in fact, he was just afraid of breaking his promise and not listening to Si Shaoheng, who would not help him in the future.


    After all, Si Shaoheng is the big backer who dares to make trouble at will.


    Zheng xuanni obviously thinks too much.


    Seeing that she can''t persuade Si Yibin to leave with her, Zheng xuanni is under a lot of pressure.


    At first She really didn''t feel how difficult it was to abduct two children and leave with her. After all, they were only four years old.


    Four years old, don''t know anything, with snacks and toys can hook up.


    What''s more, they also know that they are friends with Shi Xiaotang and should not be too wary.


    But who knows, some things did not come according to the plan she thought, which really made her feel quite distressed.


    ¡­


    A few hours later, Si Shaoheng, Jiang Hao and Qi Qiao all came together.


    Let''s go out together.


    Several regiments headed by Si Yibin walked hand in hand, wearing thick clothes. When Xiaotang asked: "Binbin, you are the oldest, remember to take some younger brothers and sisters"


    "know!" Si Yibin nodded, and Si Yitian and Qi Nuo shook each other''s hands together. Jiang Yan said, "look, we are all holding on tightly! Don''t lose it

 Chapter 1014

    Si Shaoheng looked at the way Si Yibin was walking in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "also remember to look at the road under your feet."


    "I know! Don''t wrestle. "Si Yibin turns around and makes a face at Si Shaoheng. With Si Yitian and Qi nuojiang, they run forward.


    Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao walk on the outside. Si Shaoheng holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand, Jiang Hao holds Qi Qiao''s hand, and Zheng xuanni walks in the middle of Shi Xiaotang and Qi Qiao.


    Five people strolled behind the children, chatting as they walked.


    "I haven''t left like this for a long time." Qi Qiao twisted his shoulder: "a Xuan, how are you doing these days? Where do you live? "


    "In "Jinxia Hotel" when she said the words "Jinxia Hotel", Zheng xuanni shook. After a while, she clenched her fist tightly and hid her hand in her pocket.


    "Hotel? Qi Qiao looked at Zheng xuanni and said, "do you want to rent a house or something? In the hotel, everything is expensive "


    hearing the words, Jiang Hao nodded and said:" it''s really expensive. Qi Qiao used to stay in the hotel every day when she was in conflict with her parents AI


    yo Ah, ah, ear, ear


    Qi Qiao grabs Jiang Hao''s ear and gnashes his teeth: "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!"


    Don''t mention black history!


    "Painful" Jiang Hao holds Qi Qiao''s hand: "this is domestic violence, you know? Domestic violence is against the law


    "What have I done to you?" Qi Qiao pinches Jiang Hao''s earlobe and suddenly wants to tease him. Jiang Hao looks at Qi Qiao and pinches Qi Qiao''s weakness. Then he turns around and runs to Si Shaoheng while Qi Qiao is ticklish!


    When Xiaotang stood by, he laughed.


    "Don''t run!" Qi Qiao went after him angrily: "Jiang Hao! You son of a bitch, dare to tickle me, believe it or not, I''ll kill you! Don''t run! Come back to me


    "No, no, no!" Jiang Hao constantly shakes his head and grabs Si Shaoheng''s arm to dodge.


    Si Shaoheng is more innocent. He just stands still and allows Jiang Hao to hide behind him. Qi Qiao looks at him: "Si Shaoheng, get out of the way!"


    "I didn''t move" Si Shaoheng said: "don''t worry, hit him boldly,


    I won''t help you"


    "then don''t stand in the way." Qi Qiao forked his waist and glared at Si Shaoheng. Turning his head, Xiao Tang said: "Xiao Tang, let your husband get out of the way!"


    "Oh" when Xiaotang nodded, clever standing in place: "Si Shaoheng, get out of the way!"


    "Ai, OK" Si Shaoheng immediately side to give way, Qi Qiao chases Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao is captured by Qi Qiao three times five divided by two, his mouth screams: "Si Shaoheng! You forget your friends when you see them! You have gone too far


    "Keke" Si Shaoheng touched his nose, pretending to teach Chao Jiang Hao: "let you bully Qi Qiao! Do you think Qi Qiao can be bullied by anyone! I really don''t want to live


    "Well, that''s right! You are so brave that you dare to tickle Qi Qiao. "When Xiao Tang shook his head," Qi Qiao is such a terrible force, how dare you provoke her? "


    "Ah, enough for you two." Qi qiaoyin looks at Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng: "don''t think I don''t know you''re making fun of me." Xiaotang can''t help but hook his lips. Standing in the same place, he appreciates Jiang Hao''s "demeanor" taught by Qi qiaoyin for a while, and then goes forward with a smile.


    Zheng xuanni pursed her lips and followed her, feeling restless.


    She''s different from them. She''s not here for dinner.


    She has something else to do this time


    Zheng xuanni raises her eyes to see Si Yitian and Si Yibin in front of her. She clenches her teeth tightly. No matter what, she has to bring a child back to he Ziqiu.


    If you don''t take them back, those photos


    Zheng xuanni had something in her heart, so when she walked, she was in a trance and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Several people find a restaurant to eat. When Xiaotang sits at the table, he just wants Zheng xuanni to order. He sees Zheng xuanni staring down at the table with a bitter look on her face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shi Xiaotang looked at Zheng xuanni in a puzzled way: "what''s the problem?"


    "Yes," Qi Qiao also looked at her curiously: "her face is very bad"


    "nothing" Zheng xuanni pursed her lips, ordered a few dishes casually, then pushed the menu away and let others order.


    Zheng xuanni looked at Si Yibin, and after a moment of silence, she suddenly stood up and said, "I Go to the toilet "


    she stood up tremblingly, went to the toilet, took out the pager, and left a message to he Ziqiu:" Shi Xiaotang and I, with their children In the restaurant opposite the mall I''ve told you the address. Come here quickly. "


    After leaving the message, Zheng xuanni shivered, put away her pager, squatted on the floor of the toilet and held her head tightly.


    She didn''t want to.


    Yeah, she didn''t want to.


    But she had to.


    Si Yibin He is smart and alert to people and things. Even if he meets him, as long as he doesn''t walk around alone, there should be no problem.Yes, it should be ok


    Zheng xuanni squatted in the toilet and covered her face tightly. After a long time, she took a deep breath and turned to walk out.


    As everyone knows, just after she left, Si Yibin climbed out with a piece of soap under the sink.


    He frowned tightly and stood in silence at the door of the toilet. After a while, he patted his trousers and got up to walk back.


    After that, when the food was served, Si Yibin had forgotten about the toilet and was eating a chicken leg.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Si Yibin and reaches out his hand to wipe his mouth from time to time. Shi Xiaotang sits aside and picks fish meat for Si Yitian from time to time. Qi Nuo sees that Shi Xiaotang picks fish meat for Si Yitian and flattens his mouth. He turns around and looks at Qi Qiao: "Mommy, I want to eat fish meat too. You pick fish meat for me too"


    " Qi Qiao took the fish shaved by Jiang Hao with a bowl, and said with a tangled face: "go to your father"


    she had to rely on Jiang Hao to pick the bone to eat the fish.


    Qi Nuo is a smelly boy. He knows how hard it is to be a man. "But sweet sister is always helped by mommy to pick out fishbone!" Qi Nuo looks at Qi Qiao unevenly. Jiang Yan doesn''t have time to talk to him. His mouth is full of food and he eats delicious food.


    Compared with letting others help to pick out the fish bones, Jiang Yan, who is a foodie, prefers to do his own work to enrich himself.


    "Come on, ha ha, let me help you pick it up." Jiang Hao reached out and took Qi Nuo''s bowl to the front, and said casually, "your mommy is different from your aunt Xiaotang. Your mommy is a fool, and can''t pick fish bones, so we need to find your great daddy for this job in the future, you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Qi Nuo looks at Jiang Hao and sighs deeply. He is unwilling to see him pick fish bones for himself. Then he flatly says, "well, Dad, I''ll encourage you to pick fish bones for me."


    Jiang Hao''s mouth twitched.


    Son of a bitch, don''t force, don''t force!


    I thought I''d be happy to put some delicious food away and pick out fish bones for you!

 Chapter 1015

    After three rounds of wine, everyone had a half full meal. Zheng xuanni was upset all the way. She finished her bowl and stood up on the excuse of going to the toilet. Unexpectedly, when she reached the door of the toilet, she was suddenly caught by the wrist by a man.


    "Ah" Zheng xuanni was startled. She turned her head and opened her eyes in surprise: "he, he Ziqiu, when did you arrive..."


    "Just now" he Ziqiu frowned back, and then said: "go and call the child over, and I''ll take it with me"


    " Zheng xuanni pursed her lips.


    "What? You want to fight? " He Ziqiu raises her eyebrows and looks at Zheng xuanni in her spare time. Zheng xuanni raises her head and pleads: "can I not do this? I''m afraid of being misunderstood by Shi Xiaotang I don''t have any friends "


    " if you don''t do it, don''t take back the photos. "He Ziqiu turned to leave, and Zheng xuanni immediately grabbed his hand:" don''t I''ll do it, I''ll do it, I''ll call now "


    " hum, toast, no penalty! " He Ziqiu gave her a cold look and said, "go quickly." then he stood in the toilet and straightened his hair a few times, but he didn''t make any more noise.


    After leaving the toilet, Zheng xuanni sat at the table for a long time. She didn''t know what to do to lead Si Yibin.


    Just as she looks at Si Yibin and wants to say something, she suddenly sees Si Yibin standing up and going to the toilet.


    What a coincidence


    Zheng xuanni breathed a sigh in her heart. When she saw that Xiao Tang got up to accompany Si Yibin to the toilet, she immediately said, "I''ll go with him."


    Shi Xiaotang quickly declined: "how can this work? Binbin is going to the men''s room. It''s not convenient for you to follow him. I''ll come. You can eat. "


    "Never mind, never mind!" Zheng xuanni immediately shook her head: "I, I just want to wash my hands. I just ate prawns and made my hands greasy. I''ll just wait for him outside the men''s toilet"


    "this, OK." Xiaotang nodded and turned to Si Yibin at the door. She said, "Binbin, you can''t play with water when you get to the toilet. When you come out, you can come back with aunt Zheng. Do you know?"


    "Oh Si Yibin responds and trots to the toilet. Seeing this, Zheng xuanni takes a deep breath and follows si Yibin closely to the men''s room.


    Zheng xuanni follows si Yibin all the way. As soon as he enters the toilet, she takes a big step. While there is no one in the men''s toilet, she goes in and turns to close the door!


    Si Yibin was startled by the sound of closing the door. He turned to see Zheng xuanni and frowned: "Auntie, this is the men''s room"


    Zheng xuanni lowered her head and didn''t talk to him. Instead, she trembled and said to the air, "he Ziqiu, child, I''ve brought it here..."


    "Well? Auntie, who are you talking to? Well Si Yibin''s face showed a puzzled expression. Before he finished speaking, a pair of big hands suddenly picked him up!


    "Well done!" He Ziqiu covers Si Yibin''s mouth from behind, presses him tightly in his arms, and raises an eyebrow at Zheng xuanni: "go, you go back first"


    "I, my photo!" Zheng xuanni looked at he Ziqiu, and then she stopped talking. He Ziqiu suddenly said with a smile, "are you short of heart? Do you think I will give you your picture after I ask you to do it? Hahaha, are you still a graduate student? It''s so funny


    "What are you talking about..." Zheng xuanni opens her eyes in disbelief, suddenly loses her strength and falls to the ground. He Ziqiu sneers: "don''t tell me you can''t understand people''s words"


    Zheng xuanni clenches her sleeve tightly: "you lied to me!? How can you do that? You clearly said, as long as I sleep with you As long as I''m willing to help you bring the baby, you promise to return all the photos to me... "


    "I think it''s impossible to use my knee." he Ziqiu said, "after I give it back to you, what if you go to the police? What if you don''t mean what you say? This photo, you can''t get it back "


    he pressed the struggling Si Yibin in his arms, covered his mouth, and said calmly:" if you dare to reveal half a word after this, I will put all the photos on the street! Let people watch it for free


    ¡°¡­¡± Zheng xuanni sits on the ground and can''t even cry. He Ziqiu holds Si Yibin and turns to leave by the back door.


    On the street outside the restaurant.


    "Let me go! Let go of me Si Yibin bit he Ziqiu, forced him to release the hand that covered his mouth, and began to kick in his arms.


    He Ziqiu grabbed his clothes: "let go of you? Stop, or I''ll kill you "


    " come on! Help! Abduct and sell children He Ziqiu hugs Si Yibin and says with a reluctant smile: "this kid''s mischievous. It''s nothing like that. I''m his father"


    "he''s cheating! Lie! Help! Abduct and sell children Si Yibin constantly struggles in he Ziqiu''s arms. He Ziqiu dares not cover his mouth in full view of the public. He can only speed up the pace and run forward. Si Yibin is still crying in his arms.He Ziqiu threatened: "if you don''t shut up, I''ll ruin your face!"


    "Help! Some people want to disfigure, kill people and abduct and sell children! Help Si Yibin is now in the street, surrounded by people, he Ziqiu dare not rough on him, dare not cover his mouth, so shouting more and more happy.


    He Ziqiu''s face turned black.


    If he covers Si Yibin''s mouth in full view of the public and arouses Si Yibin''s fierce resistance, on the contrary, he will make people doubt his identity.


    But if you don''t cover it This kid is too noisy!


    "Shut up He Ziqiu angrily in the Si Yibin behind, to others invisible angle, hard pinch him.


    Si Yibin takes a deep breath, touches his pants with his little hand, and suddenly takes out his little JJ and starts to hiss to he Ziqiu.


    "Damn you!" He Ziqiu immediately picked up Si Yibin and pulled his wet shirt and trousers.


    Si Yibin said angrily: "how can I? I was supposed to go to the bathroom! It''s all your fault and that strange aunt. I didn''t pee! Do you know you''re going home to be beaten when you pee your pants? "


    No, that''s not the point.


    He Ziqiu pulls his clothes full of urine smell and takes a deep breath. He wants to quickly solve the urine stains on the clothes, but he can''t deal with them because he is holding Si Yibin in his hand.


    Si Yibin looked at his hand carrying his coat, suddenly pulled open the zipper on the coat, retracted his arm, took off the coat and ran!


    "Grass" he Ziqiu is looking down to wipe his clothes that are still ticking. Suddenly he feels light in his hand. Then he sees the scene of Si Yibin running back with his two short legs. He immediately blushes and throws away Si Yibin''s coat! "No, he can''t catch him." Si Yibin tries to run, but he is short legged and can''t run very fast. He Ziqiu soon catches up with him.


    In order not to be caught by he Ziqiu, Si Yibin starts to dodge around the crowd. He Ziqiu looks at the small figure in front of him. It''s very close, but every time he catches it, it''s a little short distance away. He''s really going to be blown up.


    This damn son of a bitch!

 Chapter 1016

    Dragged the body Petite blessing, Si Yibin finally got rid of he Ziqiu.


    But the same He lost his way.


    "This, where is this?" Si Yibin holds his arms and stands in the same place. He looks at the strange environment around him in a daze. He raises his head to look for his hotel, but he finds nothing.


    "Daddy..." Si Yibin was a little scared, and his little face rarely showed panic.


    He was a little flustered and walked around. He didn''t remember the way he came. He wanted to make a public phone call, but he had no money.


    "Daddy..." In the end, he is still young. At this moment, Si Yibin finds that he can''t find his way home. His skin strength disappears immediately and wanders around.


    Walking, Si Yibin bang, hit a man''s leg, the whole person was hit by a stagger, fell to the ground.


    "Wow..." Unable to find the fear of family, coupled with the feeling of head pain, let Si Yibin burst into tears in an instant.


    Xia Jinye stands at the side of the car, looking down at xiaotuanzi who is sitting on the ground crying at his feet, rubbing his knees with a puzzled face:


    "ah, little thing, are you wrong? You didn''t look at the road, but you cried so miserably? "


    In recent years, he has been on the rise in his career. For his own sake and for his family''s sake, he has been running around all the year round. Moreover, he has been abroad several times. Even Si Shaoheng''s children''s full moon wine and new year''s gifts have not been able to attend, so he only sent gifts in the past.


    Therefore, although Xia Jinye knows that Si Shaoheng has a pair of twins, he has never seen them with his own eyes. Even this time, he has to do something, so he hurried back home. He didn''t even have time to call Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao.


    "Wow..." Si Yibin stands up, wipes his tears and goes on around him. Xia Jinye looks at the solitary figure of Xiaotuan Zi. He can''t help but tug at the corner of his mouth. Then he pulls him back: "what are you doing?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, you let me go." Si Yibin reaches out his little hand to push Xia Jinye''s face. Xia Jinye reaches out his hand and wipes his tears from the corners of his eyes. Suddenly he is happy:


    "ah, it''s strange that you look so like a brother of mine!"


    Si Yibin and Si Shao Hengchang are very similar. They look like a reduced version.


    Xia Jinye guesses the identity of the little Tuanzi in his heart. He can''t help but ask: "ah, little thing, what''s your name? Who are your parents? "


    "You, burp, what are you doing?" Si Yibin looked at him warily: "I won''t tell you"


    "..." Xia Jinye rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I don''t do anything. I''ll take you home. You tell me who your parents are and where you live. Then I can send you to your parents, right?"


    "You must be a bad guy..." Si Yibin sipped his little mouth: "daddy said strangers can''t answer their names casually, so I won''t tell you!"


    "Ai" Xia Jinye reluctantly put him down: "then I can''t help it, I don''t care about you"


    "..." Si Yibin doesn''t say a word. Seeing that he doesn''t care about himself, he has to go away silently. Xia Jinye stands beside his car and observes him for a long time. Finally, he can''t help but follow up: "ah, little thing, you come back"


    "I don''t call little thing!" Si Yibin turned his head and gave him a horizontal look, then


    continued to wipe his tears and cry as he walked. Xia Jinye once again fished him into his arms: "if you don''t tell me the name, I can only call you little things."


    "I''m not a little thing, I''m Binbin." Si Yibin replied with an unhappy face.


    "Well?" Xia Jinye''s eyebrows jump: "Binbin? You Is his full name Si Yibin


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yibin stares at him with vigilant small eyes: "how do you know?"


    Is this man a bad man, just like that uncle!?


    Si Yibin began to prepare for the struggle.


    "I also know that your father''s name is Si Shaoheng, your mother''s name is Shi Xiaotang, and your sister''s name is Si Yitian. Well, you also have a godfather''s name is Jiang Hao, your godmother''s name is Qi Qiao, and two friends'' names are Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan." Xia Jinye reported the family background of Si Yibin like a treasure.


    Si Yibin''s vigilance gradually turned into confusion: "who are you..."


    "I''m your Godfather" Xia Jinye looks at Si Yibin with a smile, and Si Yibin snorts. Maybe it''s because Xia Jinye talks about temperature and temperature, so he gradually relaxes his vigilance: "you''re not, uncle Jiang Hao is my godfather"


    "ah, your father and I graduated from the same university. There are so many brothers in your father, so you must have more than one Godfather Ah, "Xia Jinye said, holding Si Yibin in her arms, turning to get on the bus," I''ll take you home first, wash you clean, and then call your father to ask him to pick you up, OK? "


    "I won''t go." Si Yibin resisted: "how can I know you''re not a bad person?"


    "Do you think you have a choice?" Xia Jinye, like a baby, easily throws the struggling little Tuanzi into the co driver''s seat and drives home.


    In the hotel.


    Zheng xuanni sat at the table with her head down and her hands tightly clenched at the hem of her clothes.


    Nervous to shiver.There was silence all around.


    "Ah Xuan Tell me, when did Binbin disappear? " Shi Xiaotang''s eyes were red, because it was Zheng xuanni, so she was relieved that she didn''t go with her.


    Because this person is Zheng xuanni, so she was relieved to give the child to her, let her go to the toilet with her!


    But What''s going on now


    Shi Xiaotang is furious in her heart, but she knows that losing her temper and swearing are useless now, so she can only hope that Zheng xuanni can tell her what''s going on.


    "Speak Si Shaoheng looks at Zheng xuanni coldly, and suddenly gives out an angry rebuke: "since you can''t look after the child well, why do you stop Xiaotang? Where on earth has the child gone? Do you have nothing to say but shake your head? "


    Zheng xuanni''s shoulder shook slightly. After a moment''s silence, she shook her head again.


    She wanted to confess everything, but at the end of the day, she didn''t have the courage to tell the truth.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head?" Qi Qiao frowned: "Binbin is usually very skinny. If he is taken away by force, there must be a sound. Don''t you know anything?"


    "I, I don''t know..." Zheng xuanni''s hands kept shaking: "I went to wash my hands. After washing my hands, I kept waiting, and then When Zheng xuanni lied, she didn''t dare to look into people''s eyes.


    Shi Xiaotang clenched his fist tightly. He didn''t want to delay here any longer. He paid for the restaurant directly, picked up his coat, held Si Yitian and walked out.


    "Binbin! Where are you? "


    "Brother!"


    Shi Xiaotang holds Tian Tian, and Tian Tian shouts the name of Si Yibin everywhere on the road. Si Shaoheng also stands up and walks out. He and Jiang Hao and Qi Qiao act separately. Everyone holds the child and begins to search for the whereabouts of Si Yibin.

 Chapter 1017

    Si Shaoheng failed to find Si Yibin, but he found his coat by the side of the road.


    The little coat was blown to the street by the wind. If you don''t look for it carefully, it may not appear.


    Si Shaoheng was holding his coat and his face was livid.


    Step by step, he came to Zheng xuanni and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Are you sure you''re telling the truth? There is no window in the men''s room. If Si Yibin doesn''t come out, his coat can''t be outside! What happened? Zheng xuanni, don''t let me know that you are lying... "


    "Ah Xuan. What''s going on? " Shi Xiaotang''s hands trembled: "the hotel is not big. It has a back door, but it needs to go through the wash basin at the door of the toilet. I don''t believe that when you wait for Si Yibin to come out at the door, you don''t see anyone taking Si Yibin out..."


    The toilet is not big, and Si Yibin is not dead. Even if she takes Si Yibin away by force with her mouth covered, Zheng xuanni will not miss it.


    Everyone looked at Zheng xuanni with cold eyes, which brought great pressure to her.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Si Yibin and Xia Jinye are not friendly at all


    "I''m hungry!" Si Yibin looks at Xia Jinye: "I''m thirsty, and I want to go to the toilet. I don''t want to take a bus. I want to get off!"


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." Xia Jinye raises her eyebrows, holds the steering wheel in both hands, and exposes Si Yibin''s careful thinking: "you''re just afraid that I''m a child abductor, so you want to take the opportunity to escape? Am I right? "


    "No, no! I really want to hush Si Yibin finished, as if to prove something, took out the guy and began to hush.


    "Ah! Trough, stop it! No Xia Jinye stops in time and takes Si Yibin to go outside to hush. After solving his physiological problems, Xia Jinye looks at his co pilot''s seat with a black face and says with a tremble: "little bunny, I''ll tell you If it wasn''t for your father''s sake, you would be really miserable now! "


    Xia Jinye has always been obsessed with cleanliness. At this moment, looking at the urine stains on his seat, his heart is aching to death.


    I hate to die.


    Si Yibin sat on the back of the car, his face was innocent: "I said I want to hush. You didn''t let me get off the car to pee. Do you blame me?"


    "Stinky boy..." Xia Jinye looks at Si Yibin and his eyes twitch with anger: "no, I think I''ll have myocardial infarction if I stay in this car again. I''ll take you home now and ask Si Shaoheng to take you back!"


    With that, he continued to leave.


    On the way, Xia Jinye opens the window to disperse the smell, and then casually asks, "ah, bingbin, how did you show up in the street? Are you separated from Shaoheng? "


    "I get annoyed when I talk about it. I was brought out!" Si Yibin is very angry. Balabala keeps talking.


    Xia Jinye''s face was solemn: "well I know Then I guess your father doesn''t know what you''re doing with me. I''d better not take you home. I''ll take you to the nearby police station first "


    " why? " Si Yibin looks puzzled.


    "Your daddy and Mommy will definitely look for you over there," Xia Jinye guessed, "after all, you are just missing now, so calling the police must be the first choice"


    "Oh, that''s right." Si Yibin lies in the back seat of the car, with a sad face: "but I lost my coat, and I don''t know if daddy will be angry." "angry? He must be worried to death, you smelly boy, you didn''t tell me these things earlier. "Xia Jinye shook his head helplessly, and Si Yibin said innocently:" you didn''t ask me these things! "


    ¡°¡­¡± Xia Jinye speechless, foot accelerator, speed up the foot of the car.


    Near the police station, Xia Jinye saw Si Shaoheng''s car.


    "Si Shaoheng!" Xia Jinye walks over with Si Yibin in his arms and says helplessly: "your baby son has been picked up by me. How is it? How do you thank me? "


    "You''re back? How can Binbin be with you? "Si Shaoheng takes over Binbin excitedly. Binbin has been in the car for a while, and now he has fallen asleep.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Yibin and is very grateful to Xia Jinye. He almost cries.


    Xia Jinye quickly waved his hand to say that he was OK. Then he went to Jiang Hao''s neck and teased him. Then he turned his head and asked:


    "Zheng xuanni?"


    He asked, but after looking around, he left his eyes on Zheng xuanni''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡± Zheng xuanni bit her lips and stood in front of the crowd with her legs shaking.


    If it wasn''t for Si Yibin''s tired sleep now, Zheng xuanni couldn''t be more clear about what he would say when he saw her.


    In that case, nothing can be concealed.


    "Zheng xuanni." Xia Jinye squints his eyes and asks, "Si Yibin has told me about the whole process of the matter. I ask you, do you want to confess yourself, or do you want me to find out the person for you, and then extort a confession by torture?""What are you talking about?" Shixiaotang some stupefied looking at xiajinye, don''t understand this in the end what is involved.


    Zheng xuanni steps back, her hand trembles slightly under her sleeve. Qi Qiao looks at Zheng xuanni: "what''s the matter?"


    "Tut Tut, yes. Tell me about it. What''s the matter?" Xia Jinye looks at Zheng xuanni: "I don''t know how good your relationship is, but since you are friends of Xiaotang and Shaoheng, why do you want to do such things as hand over the children to other people? Who is he Ziqiu? Binbin told me everything about you and him, and about you giving Binbin to he Ziqiu "


    after hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Si Shaoheng held Binbin in his arms and said, "Zheng xuanni, I hope you can explain clearly what''s going on"


    "I..." Zheng xuanni looked at the crowd and stepped back. There was a trace of panic in her eyes. She hesitated for a long time and didn''t know how to answer. She simply turned around, pushed Jiang Hao away and ran away.


    "Well, you didn''t make it clear!" Qi Qiao looks at Zheng xuanni''s back as she runs away. She still can''t believe it. She can''t help but turn her head and look at Xia Jinye: "is everything you say true?"


    "I''m not sure if there''s any reason for this, but that''s what Binbin told me." Xia Jinye looks at Si Yibin in Si Shaoheng''s arms: "just ask him when he wakes up."

 Chapter 1018

    Listen to Xia Jinye say so, everyone looked at each other, can only be like this.


    Si Shaoheng wakes up Si Yibin, who sits in his arms and looks around. Then he raises his head in confusion and presses his head. He is puzzled.


    Isn''t he sleeping in the car?


    How did you wake up and change places.


    Sensing that he had returned to his parents, Si Yibin silently raised his head and looked at Si Shaoheng. He wanted to cry, but he thought that there were many little friends looking at him, so he had to hold back his tears, put his hand around Si Shaoheng''s neck, and made a soft voice: "daddy..."


    "Are you hurt?" Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang surround Si Yibin. They look left and right at him for a long time.


    When Xiaotang is sure that it''s OK, he hugs Si Yitian in his arms and takes a long breath. Si Shaoheng asks Si Yibin, "what''s going on? Who carried you away? What about Aunt Zheng xuanni? What happened at that time


    "I get angry when I talk about it!" Si Yibin was very angry and said the whole thing from beginning to end. After that, he gasped and said, "that uncle surnamed he is so fierce. If I didn''t take a last bath to solve him, he would catch me and sell me!"


    "You did more than just piss him off?" Xia Jinye joked: "you almost solved my hundreds of pieces of leather car cushions with a bath of urine! Si Shaoheng, I tell you, your son is really amazing. Do you know how many tricks he used after he took me as a bad man? He''s not only crying, he''s peeing on my leather mat! If I didn''t close the window, I would have suspected that this boy could jump out of the window! "


    Si Shaoheng couldn''t help but hook his lips. His expression on his face gradually eased down. He patted Si Yibin''s ass: "I don''t want to apologize to your uncle Xia! This is not allowed to be used as a weapon in the future "


    " then I wanted to carry a small catapult with me, and you wouldn''t let me. " Si Yibin looked at Xia Jinye wrongly: "what can I do, in case he was really a bad guy at that time..."


    Of course, after these grievances, Si Yibin said to Xia Jinye, "I''m sorry, uncle Xia. Thank you for helping me find daddy and Mommy."


    "For the sake of your good attitude, I''d like to forgive you." Xia Jinye said jokingly and turned to Si Shaoheng with a serious expression: "yes I heard you say that he Ziqiu has something to do with He Tian? But I don''t think ah Xuan is a person who can cooperate with him. "


    "I don''t think so either." Xiaotang frowned: "but why? Why did she give Binbin to he Ziqiu? "


    "They talked about photos when they were chatting!" Si Yibin said: "I think that Aunt Zheng is very afraid of he Ziqiu. Later, when he Ziqiu took me away, she was still sitting on the ground and always said that you lied to me..."


    At that time, Si Yibin was tightly covered by he Ziqiu. Struggling and flustered, he had no mind to pay attention to the conversation between Zheng xuanni and he Ziqiu.


    "Photos?" Qi Qiao touches their son''s soft face. Si Shaoheng, Xia Jinye and Jiang Hao look at each other thoughtfully. They think of Shaoqi''s past.


    "It''s not the only way for the he family, is it?" Jiang Hao couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth: "I''m really convinced."


    Before, He Tian hated Si Shaoqi, and the way to deal with her was to take photos,


    plus what Binbin said before. He suspected that Zheng xuanni should have been threatened.


    But unfortunately, after this incident, Zheng xuanni will not easily appear again. If they want to ask her clearly, they either go to Shanghai to contact her family to ask, or they just look for her.


    "This matter is very serious." Qi Qiao raised her head: "I think Zheng xuanni should have a hard time, otherwise she has no need to do this kind of thing with he Ziqiu."


    "if you think so, she was a little absent-minded before." when Xiaotang hugged Si Yitian in her arms, "however, it''s better to solve he Ziqiu first, so as to avoid long night Many dreams. "


    Qi Qiao twisted his wrist: "he''d better not let me catch him, or I''ll skin him alive!"


    Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan, who were beaten by Qi Qiao for going to Xingmei entertainment not long ago, subconsciously put out their hands to cover their buttocks after hearing Qi Qiao''s words.


    Different from the family environment of Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, Qi Qiao has absolute authority in the family of Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao.


    Who let Jiang Hao advise and spoil his wife in front of Qi Qiao.


    If Qi qiaoruo wants to clean up his son, Jiang Hao is definitely the one who hands over the feather duster, not the one who can fully take on Si Yibin''s umbrella in front of Shi Xiaotang like Si Shaoheng.


    "Brother, are you hurt?" Si Yitian was worried and sat in Shi Xiaotang''s arms and looked at Si Yibin: "bad guys are very dangerous"


    "eh? I''m fine! " Si Yibin immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "I ran out of he Ziqiu''s hand by myself!""Yes? "You''re so awesome." Si Yitian''s little face showed a little bit of admiration. Seeing this, Si Yibin immediately described his "heroic history" of escaping under he Ziqiu.


    Xia Jinye looks at Si Yibin who is sitting in Si Shaoheng''s arms chattering with a smile. After looking at him for a long time, he raises his head and pats Si Shaoheng on the shoulder and says, "he''s really smart. It''s hard to escape from a four-year-old child in the hands of an adult."


    "Well I don''t want him to show his intelligence from similar things. I hope he can prove it from his study. " Si Shaoheng sighed.


    This kind of thing many times, his old life is not enough to toss.


    "So, martial arts, free fighting, this kind of thing is necessary to learn." Qi Qiao looked at Si Shaoheng seriously: "maybe now Binbin and Tiantian are young, and they can''t see anything in the face of this danger, but in time, when they reach the age of 15 or 16, they will be safer than ordinary children, especially Tiantian, who is the most in need When Xiaotang nodded, the society will become more and more chaotic in the future. Tiantian has a skill to play with. When she grows up, when she goes to school and goes out with friends, she will have more protection than other children.

 Chapter 1019

    After returning home, Si Shaoheng took Si Yibin to take a bath and said: "Binbin, it''s not safe these days. You can''t go to Xingmei entertainment alone with your sister to find your little uncle like last time, you know?"


    Zheng xuanni doesn''t come out to testify. As a child, Si Yibin has no weight in his words. It''s not so easy to catch he Ziqiu in the name of abducting and selling children.


    Si Shaoheng wants to solve the problem, but he doesn''t want to target children.


    "I know!" Si Yibin nods and stands in front of Si Shaoheng with his bare waist crossed: "you are afraid that I will meet the uncle he Ziqiu again"


    he has heard the conversation between Si Shaoheng, Xia Jinye and Jiang Hao before.


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded. Before he left, he discussed with Xia Jinye and Jiang Hao. He planned to go to Xingmei tomorrow and tell Si Shaoqi to stay away from he Ziqiu.


    However, it''s not that Si Shaoqi hasn''t made any progress these years. He Ziqiu should not be close to him and should not worry too much.


    "By the way, you''ve been very well these days. I''ll take you and your sister to the new kindergarten with mommy tomorrow, OK?" Si Shaoheng takes up a towel to wipe Si Yibin''s face and puts him on autumn clothes and trousers.


    After what happened to Shi Xuanxuan in Morningstar, although Shi Xuanxuan was not arrested, Si Shaoheng insisted on changing the nursery for Si Yibin.


    It''s still preschool.


    Many people think that children go to preschool too early. It''s just right to go when they are six years old. Si Shaoheng holds the same view as Shi Xiaotang.


    Anyway, as long as Si Yibin and Si Yitian keep up with each other''s learning progress, they are not hard-working and interested, what does it matter if they learn ahead of time.


    "Well, don''t mention that!" Si Yibin frowned: "will the new kindergarten have little friends? In fact, I don''t really want to go to the kindergarten. It''s boring. Except for Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan, there are few people who can play with me "


    other children are older than them. Si Yibin can''t play together, of course


    is not interested.


    "Well Let''s go and have a look first. "Si Shaoheng wipes Si Yibin''s hair." if it''s really not suitable and you don''t have friends to play with, then daddy will try again, OK? "


    Si Shaoheng just remembered that he and Shi Xiaotang have been too concerned about learning all the time, ignoring whether Si Yibin and Si Yitian''s age can play with those five or six-year-old children.


    It''s only a year or two away, but it''s a lot away.


    "Will Mommy agree?" Si Yibin said: "even if Mommy agrees, will aunt Qi Qiao agree? I want to play with Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan, but I also want to make friends. If I have new friends, it''s no fun to separate from Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan "


    the four of them grew up together, and their relationship is naturally the closest.


    "Well But there''s nothing in the world that has the best of both worlds. "Si Shaoheng looks at Si Yibin:" whether it''s adults or children, girls or boys, everyone has different circles. If they have different circles, they have different ages. But the rules of interpersonal communication are the same. You can try in the new environment. If you don''t try, how can you know that you don''t have friends? "


    "Well," Si Yibin sighed, nodded, frowned and went back to the room dejected. The next morning, when Xiaotang and Qi Qiao are going to buy goods for the supermarket, Si Shaoheng personally sends Si Yibin, Si Yitian and Jiang Yan to the new nursery.


    The new nursery is called Guanghui nursery. The environment is very good. It''s bigger than all the nurseries I''ve been to before. There are red painted swings in the courtyard of the nursery.


    Si Yitian almost fell in love with it as soon as she came in, holding the swing and yelling to play for a while.


    "Ah, girls will be interested in this mess." Jiang Yan looks at Si Yitian sitting on the swing and can''t help shaking his head with Qi Nuo.


    "Jiang Yan, Qi Nuo, brother, you three also come up to play! This is fun. "Si Yitian is very happy sitting on it. Si Yibin shakes his head respectfully:" no, I refuse "


    that''s what girls only play with. Si Yibin is not interested in it.


    "Hello, is this the parent who sent the child to report?" A middle-aged woman with hair in her ears came out with Tian Zige in her arms. Si Shaoheng nodded and called four bear children to come and stand up: "yes, I''m the parents of Si Yibin and Si Yitian. The two children next to me are also new reports. They are Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan. We have a good relationship and live close to each other. Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan''s parents have gone out to work to buy goods. I''ll see them off on the way Come here together. This is the receipt for the tuition fee


    Si Shaoheng said and handed over the receipt. The female teacher gathered her hair, nodded and said, "Oh, I know. By the way, my name is Wang Ruo. You can call me Mr. Wang later. We usually finish school at 3 p.m., lunch starts at 11 p.m., and then take a nap until 1:30. The children of your two families are young and in preschool The course is a little tight. Although the children''s test results before the report are very good, I''d like to remind you to let the children adapt for a week to see if they can keep up with the progress of our kindergarten preschool. Although you are not in a hurry to enter the school, the playing time of preschool is not as much as that of large, medium and small classes after all. If the long time causes learning pressure on the children, it will make the children happyIt''s not good to lose interest in learning. "


    "I understand." Si Shaoheng looked at the teacher Wang in front of him and thought it was very reliable: "don''t worry, if the children are really under great pressure, I''ll change their classes"


    "ah. Yes, that''s what I mean. "Wang ruochao smiles at Si Shaoheng, and then he greets four bear children into the classroom.


    When he saw them go in, Si Shaoheng was relieved to leave.


    in Guanghui nursery, Wang Ruo asked Si Yibin to introduce himself first, and then they began to allocate positions.


    What is different from before is that Wang Ruo did not let them sit together, but let the four little guys spread out and allocated seats in the mode of two people as a group on the scale of a primary school.


    The classroom is divided into three rows. There are five tables in one row and two people in one.


    Si Yibin is sitting at the first table in the first row with a six-year-old boy named Zhang Kui.


    Zhang Kui is not tall and likes to slip around in class. When Si Yibin sat down, he saw a lot of snacks in his desk.


    Tiantian is a girl. If Wang is not at ease, he puts it in the middle of the most easily seen


    , while Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan are scattered in the fourth and third rows.


    "Come on, now we all look up at the blackboard. The Pinyin we learned yesterday, who will come here and take you to read it?" Wang Ruo knocks on the blackboard with chalk, and his eyes scan around. Si Yibin looks at the pinyin on the blackboard and subconsciously raises his hand: "I will"


    in Si Yibin''s opinion, the Pinyin is too simple. He has learned it, but considering that he has just registered, Wang Ruo does not order Si Yibin, but Zhang Kui beside him: "Zhang Kui, read it first."

 Chapter 1020

    As soon as Zhang Kui heard this, he immediately heard that his snacks almost fell to the ground. He quickly stuffed them back: "ah, oh..."


    "Zhang Kui, Binbin beside you is young and a new classmate. You should set a good example for him in the future, you know?" Wang Ruo looks at Zhang Kui and points to the pinyin on the blackboard. He asks Zhang Kui to read it. Zhang Kui licks the snack residue on his mouth and walks over with a broken face


    "Ping Apple The fruit Zhang Kui pointed to Pinyin and said, "white clouds, cause and effect, escape"


    he read, but suddenly there was no sound. Wang Ruo knocked on the blackboard and looked at Zhang Kui: "go on? What does this word mean? Do it yourself. "


    It''s Pinyin, but it''s also character recognition. Zhang Kui is standing there with a cold sweat in his hands. Si Yitian can''t help but say: "that''s destiny"


    the sweet little sound with the right words makes Wang ruomei smile.


    Wang Ruo turned to look at Zhang Kui: "look, Tiantian is the first time to attend


    class. She is young and knows more than you. Zhang Kui, are you ashamed? After going back, I read all these Pinyin well, and I''ll take the exam tomorrow. If I can''t do it again, I''ll be punished for copying "


    with that, Wang Ruo turns to see Si Yibin:" from Si Yibin on, everyone comes up to read it with them "


    hearing the speech, Si Yibin stands up, walks to the platform and reads it with them. Si Yitian''s back is straight, and his voice is everyone''s Zhang Kui, the biggest one in the room, stands aside and looks askance at Si Yibin.


    it''s all because this dead boy is bad. If it wasn''t for him to raise his hand, he would not have been named at all.


    After reading aloud, Zhang Kui drew a line on the desk with a pencil: "I tell you, this is the 38th line! Kid, if you dare to cross the border, I''ll kill you! "


    Perhaps it was the rudeness of the adults at home. Zhang Kui was very fierce when he talked about bluffing. Si Yibin looked at him and frowned: "what are you doing? I didn''t mess with you "


    " why didn''t you? Zhang Kui turned his head and waited for him: "I tell you, I don''t want to go up again to be named, so don''t raise your hand to answer questions after


    "


    "But I will. Why can''t I raise my hand?" Si Yibin took a look at him and divided the boundary with him. The water in the well did not violate the river. After dividing the boundary, he hummed and muttered: "the 38th line is the 38th line. What''s so great..."


    ¡­


    At the same time, on the other hand, in Xingmei entertainment company.


    After Si Shaoheng sent Si Yibin to the nursery, he went directly to see Si Shaoqi.


    But who knows, this just came to Si Shaoqi''s training hall outside, looked up to see standing outside the door on tiptoe to see Si Fangjuan inside.


    He passed by in silence, standing behind Si Fangjuan in silence, silent Hit her head: "you don''t work well, what are you doing here?"


    "Ah Si Fangjuan is outside to observe the Zhenghuan of Si Shaoqi''s observation. Suddenly, she is threatened by Si Shaoheng and nearly stops her heart. She turns her head and says angrily: "big brother! What are you doing? "


    "I should have asked you that. What are you doing?" Si Shaoheng looked at Si Fangjuan with an inexplicable face: "look at your guilty heart And a face full of spring... " "Big brother I My second brother and I Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoheng, and her face turned red gradually: "what happened to me and my second brother You Do you know? "


    "You What do you mean? " Si Shaoheng asked: "do you mean you and Si Shaoqi fall in love, or do you mean other things I don''t know?"


    "Well Si Fangjuan poked her finger and pointed her toes: "Shaoqi and I What''s wrong with that "


    " ah? " Si Shaoheng was stunned.


    "That''s it!" Si Fangjuan opened her eyes and looked at Si Shaoheng shyly. Si Shaoheng looked at her for a long time, then she was suddenly shocked and said, "which is it?"


    Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi Officially together?


    Si Fangjuan nodded, and Si Shaoheng reached out to help her: "are you developing too fast?"


    "Not at all! I''m too slow, OK? " Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoheng, took a deep breath, and then held Si Shaoheng''s hand: "brother, I beg you, do you have any way to prevent Shaoqi from moving her registered permanent residence to Ji''s house I don''t want Shaoqi to go to Ji''s house... "


    "It used to be OK, but now it''s absolutely not," Si Shaoheng sighed.


    In fact, he has been thinking about this matter recently, hoping to find other ways. For this matter, he specially went to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Si Jianliang to make it clear.


    Civil Affairs Bureau staff said that unless there is a birth certificate or blood test to prove that the two people are not related by blood, and then change the relationship between the two people in the household register, they can obtain the certificate.


    But it''s almost as good as not.


    Are you going to change your registered permanent residence?


    Si Shaoheng frowned with some headache, and Si Fangjuan clenched her lips: "big brother..."


    "I''ll think about what to do..." He reached for Si Fangjuan''s shoulder and said, "it''s not that I don''t agree with you two. It''s that you two''s business is too difficult."In particular, the identity of Si Shaoqi is too sharp. Once the matter is publicized, it will become a scandal.


    "Ah, I understand, I understand." Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoheng: "anyway, you need to


    help us By the way, what do your parents think about this? Are they still against it? "


    Because she didn''t want to go home, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang talked about it, so since she was with Si Shaoqi, Si Fangjuan has been hiding from them and dare not go home easily. She has no idea what they are thinking.


    "Mom and dad?" As soon as Si Shaoheng mentioned it, he could not help frowning and pressing his temple: "it''s OK for mom to say that she didn''t have any special objection to you and Shaoqi, that is, dad doesn''t agree with you together Don''t tell them about your relationship with Shaoqi for the time being I''m afraid dad can''t hold his breath and will hit Shaoqi... "


    "Really What can''t be accepted is that my son is my son-in-law To put it bluntly, it''s still a family. "Si Fangjuan muttered," speaking up, it''s still profitable... "


    "Well? What did you say? " Si Shaoheng didn''t hear clearly, but vaguely heard what she said. She couldn''t help but ask more. Si Fangjuan looked at him solemnly: "I said that when I was with Shaoqi, I actually made money. Think about it, when I was with him, you not only didn''t lose your brother and sister, but also had a brother-in-law! Is it very profitable? "


    Si Shaoheng

 Chapter 1021

    Brother and sister stood at the door chatting for a long time, not long, sishaoqi came out from inside.


    "Shaoqi" originally standing beside Si Shaoheng, Si Fangjuan immediately left SI Shaoheng and quickly walked over, reaching out to give Si Shaoqi a towel.


    Si Shaoheng is picking eyebrows and looking at their greasy and crooked appearance, reaching out to cover his head again.


    "What are you thinking, brother?" Sishaoqi looked at sishaoheng, see sishaoheng hand help forehead a pair of no face look, can''t help but pick eyebrows.


    "No, I''m just in a bit of a mixed mood and think a little too much." Si Shaoheng looked distressed: "ah, you say, if you two get married, then after you quarrel, who should I help?"


    "Help, of course She''s gone! " Si Shaoqi''s words turned a corner abruptly.


    Si Fangjuan took Si Shaoqi''s hand innocently: "elder brother, you''d better not think about these things. What do you want to say to Shaoqi when you come here?"


    "Oh, yes Speaking of this matter, Si Shaoheng''s face suddenly became serious: "last night, Zheng xuanni helped he Ziqiu and nearly tied Binbin away. I came here to inform you about this."


    "What did you say?" Si Fangjuan can''t believe her eyes: "that Binbin now?"


    "It''s OK. Later Binbin met Lao Xia, who sent the child back." Si Shaoheng sighed: "now we can''t get in touch with Zheng xuanni. We don''t understand her situation. Xiaotang doesn''t think she is the kind of person who will cooperate with he Ziqiu. She must have some difficulties, but if she doesn''t show up, no one can help her. Let me tell you the reason for this I hope you know that he Ziqiu has started to work. You should be more vigilant. As long as he Ziqiu is involved, you should be cautious. Don''t be careless about his way "


    although he, Xia Jinye and Jiang Hao are already in accordance with Si Yibin''s words, they suspect that what photos Zheng xuanni should be taken should be used as a threat, but in the final analysis, it''s just a guess.


    So Si Shaoheng did not say too much, just high-speed Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan, remember to defend.


    After all, this society is not afraid of real villains, but hypocrites. He Ziqiu, who is good at pretending to be innocent on the surface and playing shady tricks in private, is the most troublesome.


    He''s used to being wary. It doesn''t matter, but Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi are different. Si Shaoheng is afraid that they will be careless and suffer losses.


    "Don''t worry, brother, I''ve put he Ziqiu on the blacklist for a long time." Si Fangjuan assured: "I''ll be careful with Shaoqi"


    "well That''s good. " Si Shaoheng nodded, his heart relaxed a lot. Si Shaoqi asked him: "brother, will you go back directly later? Or Is there anything else to do? "


    "I''m going to talk with Mr. LAN." Si Shaoheng took a few steps forward: "you two should go and do your own business first, Fangjuan. Don''t neglect your work because you are attached to Shaoqi. Do you know?"


    "Ai, I know." Si Fangjuan reached out and pushed Si Shaoheng''s back: "good brother, you don''t need ink!"


    "Well, it''s good that you know" Si Shaoheng said nothing more. She turned and left along the stairs. Si Fangjuan looked at her back and sighed deeply. Thinking of what Si Shaoheng had just said, she couldn''t help thinking.


    "What are you thinking?" Si Shaoqi turns her head to see Si Fangjuan frowning tightly. She can''t help but ask curiously. Si Fangjuan raises her head and says after a moment''s silence: "nothing. I''m just thinking Zheng xuanni will suddenly cooperate with he Ziqiu. Is it related to the Jinxia hotel incident? Do you mean the incident last time Si Shaoqi Leng: "but you didn''t say that when you rescued her, she said that nothing happened, didn''t you?"


    "The last time I asked her who he Ziqiu was, she didn''t tell me that he Ziqiu had something to do with He Tian!" Si Fangjuan frowned: "if she had made it clear at that time that he Ziqiu had something to do with He Tian, how could so many things happen now? When I asked that, she just told me that he Ziqiu was her enemy! "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoqi sighed and didn''t speak. After a long time, she changed her hand to cook Si Fangjuan. She said faintly, "forget it, don''t think about it. From today on, when you go back in the evening, I''ll send someone to pick you up. You don''t want to walk alone at night, you know?"


    "Well, I know." Si Fangjuan nodded, suddenly turned around, put her hand around Si Shaoqi''s waist, and buried her head in his arms: "do you remember what I told you?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoqi lowers her head and breathes in her ear. She is satisfied to see that Si Fangjuan shakes and her earlobe turns pink: "well, I remember


    "


    "It''s OK" Si Fangjuan grabs Si Shaoqi''s clothes with both hands, stands on tiptoe, pouts her lips and kisses him. When Si Shaoqi sees this, she just stands there and doesn''t bow her head to cooperate with her. She looks at Si Fangjuan''s pouting and looks worried, and laughs.


    "Laugh at your sister" Si Fangjuan angrily hammered him with her hand. After a while of mischief, they went down the stairs together.


    Shortly after the two of them left, Zheng xuanni came out of the corner with her arms clasped, her eyes red."Why..." She clung tightly to the wall and trembled: "why am I the only one who is so unlucky? Why are they so good? I''m the only one who is..."


    Everything is because of Si family, everything is because of Si Shaoqi. Why did she end up in the end?


    "Cousin a Xuan?" Hua Yishu came from behind and looked at Zheng xuanni: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying again? "


    "It''s ok..." Zheng xuanni wipes her tears and looks at Hua Yishu. Just as she wants to say something, she suddenly hears a buzzing sound from the bag. Zheng xuanni takes it up and finds that it''s a message.


    This is he Ziqiu. I''m sending a woman to Jinxia hotel tonight. ¡¿


    looking at this message, Zheng xuanni shook her fist and wanted to crush the pager in her hand. After a while, she slowly released her hand.


    "That, Hua Yishu." she took a deep breath, turned her head and looked at Zheng xuanni: "do you have an appointment tonight?"


    "Ah It seems that there is no "Hua Yi Shu''s stall:" who am I? As you know, I''ve always had a bad relationship. No one is willing to go on a date with me. What''s the matter, cousin "


    " well, nothing. I just want to ask you to go to the Jinxia hotel. "Zheng xuanni tried not to let her voice tremble. Hua Yi Shu nodded:" OK, I''ll wait for you to leave a message at that time "


    "well," Zheng xuanni answers, grabs the pager in her hand and takes a deep breath. After Hua Yishu leaves for a long time, she seems to have lost her strength and falls to the ground. Then she stumbles to her feet, runs out of Xingmei entertainment and stops the car to Jinxia Hotel.


    Jinxia hotel.


    He Ziqiu''s room. The shirts that had been soaked by Si Yibin''s urine were piled on the floor. The room was dark. Next to he Ziqiu, there were several men in leather jackets. They were playing cards together.


    The door of the house is unlocked.


    "He Ziqiu!" Zheng xuanni pushed the door open and strode over to stand in front of him. She took a deep breath. Because she was running too fast, her face turned red, and she couldn''t breathe with her hands on her knees.


    "Why are you here?" he Ziqiu looks at Zheng xuanni with an eyebrow. Holding a cigarette in her mouth, she walks over and closes the door behind her. Zheng xuanni looks at he Ziqiu and suddenly bursts into tears: "please let me go! I beg you to let me go, OK


    "What did I do to you? Are you going to cry so hard? " He Ziqiu looked at Zheng xuanni lazily. Zheng xuanni knelt down on the ground with a bang: "what do you want? I''ll give it to you at one time. Can you give me back my photos? I, I really don''t want to do these things for you anymore "


    for Zheng xuanni, this is a cruel torture.


    He Ziqiu looked at her with disdain: "I asked you to do a lot of


    bad things, but you feel your conscience and say, have you ever hesitated? Don''t rely on all the things in the photos. When you do these bad things that bring bad luck to the Si family, you are also very happy. It''s just like what I asked you to give the children of Si Shaoheng to me. While you say "please, don''t spare me", you are more agile than anyone else. "


    "I didn''t!" Zheng xuanni collapsed and covered her ears with her hand. He Ziqiu hummed coldly: "well, if you don''t have it, you don''t have it. In fact, I think you''re disgusting. You think more than anyone in your heart, but you look pure and pure You think what I asked you to do, you are very broken, then why don''t you die? If I were you, I would never forget my bottom line and let me harm my friends and family. I''d rather die "


    Zheng xuanni sat there in silence. He Ziqiu looked at her and suddenly strode over. He stretched out his hand and pulled open her coat:" OK, don''t put on such a dead look "


    he Ziqiu looked at her dejected appearance and suddenly burst out Grab her hair, kiss her lips, the next second, jump body bully up.


    When she left he Ziqiu''s room, Zheng xuanni''s hair was messy and she stumbled out.


    With his bag in his hand, his eyes were lost.


    "It doesn''t matter..." She walked aimlessly on the stairs. The cold wind around her made Zheng xuanni shiver involuntarily.


    From the last time in the corridor of Xingmei entertainment, she knew that she had been photographed, she had been having relations with he Ziqiu and his other friends.


    Sometimes it''s one person, sometimes it''s a lot of people.


    Zheng xuanni smiles. Suddenly she covers her head with her hand and leaves a message to Hua Yishu with a pager: "I have something to do at night. Don''t come here. The appointment is cancelled."


    Then, she went to the public phone, dialed the office phone of Si Shaoqi''s agent, and contacted Si Fangjuan.


    "Meet me alone" Zheng xuanni holds the microphone and says to Si Fangjuan, "at nine o''clock tonight, at the Jinxia Hotel"


    this evening, at nine o''clock

 Chapter 1022

    Si Fangjuan''s first reaction was to cover the microphone with her hand, turn her head and look at Si Shaoqi: "it''s Zheng xuanni"


    "Zheng xuanni?" Si Shaoqi was a little surprised, and Si Fangjuan nodded: "yes, she wants me to have dinner with her"


    "where is it?"


    "Jinxia Hotel" Si Fangjuan frowned: "do you want me to go? Second brother... "


    "Or don''t go" Si Shaoqi shakes her head: "if it was in the past, she was ok, now she and he Ziqiu''s relationship is not clear, the way is not clear, also don''t know whether the two people are in cooperation, the words are true or false, you go, in case of an accident how to do?"


    As she said this, Si Shaoqi reached out and took the microphone: "Hello, Zheng xuanni, it''s me, I''m Si Shaoqi"


    when she heard this voice, Zheng xuanni was slightly stunned. Then she remembered that she had just been trampled by so many people, and a sense of shame gradually rose in her heart: "you, I don''t want to talk to you, I want to chat with Si Fang alone


    Juan"


    Si Shaoqi Tight microphone: "you said you wanted to go to Jinxia hotel with Fangjuan alone. Did you really mean it or did he Ziqiu let you?"


    "What do you mean?" Zheng xuanni clenched her fist tightly: "what do you think?"


    Although neither of them mentioned that he Ziqiu had instructed Zheng xuanni to take Si Yibin away, Zheng xuanni knew clearly that they must all know about their company with he Ziqiu, and Does he Ziqiu have anything to do with He Tian.


    "If it has nothing to do with he Ziqiu, just simply want to meet, then come to my home," said Si Shaoqi in a deep voice.


    ¡°¡­ No, I said to be in the Jinxia Hotel, just in the Jinxia hotel. "Zheng xuanni insisted very much. After hearing this, Si Shaoqi felt a little disappointed:" forget it, I won''t let her meet you alone "


    with that, Si Shaoqi banged up the phone, and Zheng xuanni looked at the microphone in her hand, pale.


    After a while, she looked at the pager in her hand. Then she had to take a deep breath and left a message to Hua Yishu again. She chose to let her come.


    At the same time, on Si Shaoqi''s side, after seeing Si Shaoqi hang up, she couldn''t help worrying: "is it really good not to go like this? Why did she make an offer to meet me at Jinxia hotel? "


    "Yes," Si Shaoqi put the microphone: "and I said that she would not like to meet at another place, which is obviously the idea of he Ziqiu"


    "I have a more dangerous guess." Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi: "is he Ziqiu staying in Jinxia Hotel?"


    "I don''t know..." Si Shaoqi took her hand, took her to say goodbye to her agent, turned and walked out. As she walked, she said, "don''t meddle in those things. Let''s just live our own life. He Ziqiu''s affairs are handled by his elder brother, and he is too lazy to meddle in so many things."


    "well, no matter, but what if she pits other people?" Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoqi: "I''ll call my elder brother and let him pay attention"


    after hearing the speech, Si Shaoqi nodded and left Xingmei entertainment with a dignified face.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the brilliant nursery.


    At this moment, it''s lunchtime.


    Si Yitian looked at Wang Ruo and raised her small hand high: "teacher, I want to go to my brother to eat together, can I?" "No, you can only eat in your own place." Wang Ruo shook his head sternly. Si Yitian pursed her little mouth and sighed. She poked the potatoes in the bowl with chopsticks.


    Ah, I can''t give this to my brother.


    She turned her big eyes, looked at her deskmate, and asked him, "Hello, do you want potatoes?"


    Si Yitian''s deskmate is a quiet white boy, about five years old. He looks at Si Yitian and blinks: "what do you want?"


    "What''s your name?" Si Yitian raised a big smile: "my name is Si Yitian. I''m four years old today!"


    "I went to preschool when I was four years old. You are so young." the boy looked at her: "my name is jueyou, and I''m five years old now"


    "let''s make a deal, jueyou" Si Yitian pushed the plate in front of her: "you help me eat potatoes, I help you eat cauliflower"


    she found that jueyou''s plate had a lot of cauliflower piled to one side.


    "Well But my cauliflower is more than your potatoes. "With a worried look on his face, he suddenly said after a while," well, I''ll give you another piece of sausage. That''s fair. "


    "Good!" There is meat to eat, the division is also sweet happy eyes, two people immediately in Wang ruo''s eyes, secretly exchange.


    "Ha ha" solved the problem of the unsavory potato, and Si Yibin blossomed. He took a big bite to eat. Looking at Si Yitian, he asked casually, "is that Si Yibin your brother? You two look like each other. Are you twins


    "Well, he''s my brother." Si Yitian nodded seriously. With a hum, he turned his head and picked up the Tian Zi Ge on the table. He began to eat and write with his left hand.


    "Ah, you are so strange." Si Yitian leaned over and said, "how do you write with your left hand?""Because I''m left-handed," he explained faintly, then raised his left hand: "will you? Write with your left hand? "


    "My brother will" Si Tiandu said: "he can do everything. It''s unfair. I can''t do anything. I suspect that he must have robbed my nutrition when he was in my mother''s stomach."


    "Is it?" He looked at Si Yitian and suddenly laughed. Si Yitian looked at him and raised his smiling face and said, "well, it must be so, but Brother jueyou, you are so beautiful. You are more beautiful than my brother and Qi Nuo "


    ''


    ''


    ''


    " boys can''t be beautiful, they should be handsome. "Jueyou''s serious Chao Si Yitian corrects, and Si Yitian nods, and seriously chats with him while eating.


    Si Yibin sat next to Zhang Kui, holding his chopsticks indignantly.


    It''s not fair.


    How come the other three at the same table are normal people, but only the one sitting next to him is a big fat man with a big appetite like a pig!


    "Hey, you''ve crossed the line!" Si Yibin looks at Zhang Kui''s elbow and gives him a push.


    Zhang Kui frowned, not only did not take back his elbow, but deliberately crossed the boundary more, almost occupied most of Si Yibin''s table.


    "You don''t go too far" Si Yibin frowned tightly, his white face became angry: "otherwise I''ll beat you!" "Oh, come on." Zhang Kui took a look at Si Yibin and made a grimace at him: "slightly!"


    When Si Yibin looks at Zhang Kui, he looks up and sees Wang Ruo leave the platform to go to the bathroom. Then he purses his lips and begins to fight back formally. He bumps his elbow back directly. Zhang Kui grins: "what are you doing! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you


    He raised his hand and wanted to fight back in the direction of Si Yibin. Si Yibin bent down to hide. Then he reached out and pushed Zhang Kui fiercely. The two of them overturned the table and rolled together on the ground.


    Under the guidance of Qi Qiao, Si Yibin fights directly to attack the key points. Although Zhang Kui is big, he still can''t fight back.


    "what are you two doing? Come on, stop it When Wang Ruo came back, he immediately changed his face and wanted to pull them apart in a hurry.


    Si Yibin took a look at Zhang Kui, who was crying with pain in his arm. He immediately put out his hand to cover his eyes and sat on the ground. Instead of fighting back, he cried.


    Although it was Zhang Kui who was beaten, in Wang ruo''s eyes, when Zhang Kui, six, and Si Yibin, four, fought together, it was obvious that Si Yibin, four, suffered a lot.


    So she reprimanded Zhang Kui without hesitation: "you are a big child. I said before that Binbin is young and needs to adapt to our preschool life. How can you hit people casually?"


    "I, I didn''t" Zhang Kui pointed to Si Yibin: "he hit me"


    "wow..." Si Yibin didn''t say anything. He just cried and sat on the ground crying. Wang Ruo squatted on the ground to check his injury. Seeing his little hands red, he couldn''t help asking, "does it hurt here?"


    "Pain" Si Yibin nodded.


    I hit Zhang Kui too hard just now.


    "You lie!" Zhang Kui stood up and cried: "it''s him, it''s him who beat me! He hurt my arm, my stomach and my leg


    Si Yibin laughs in his heart, but on the surface, his eyes are still red


    crying.


    Although the tears did not drop a few drops.


    On one side, he watched the whole process. He held Si Yitian''s hand and looked at Si Yibin. He sipped his mouth and kept silent


    Wang Ruo listened to what Zhang Kui said. He couldn''t help looking around. At last, he fixed his eyes on Zhen you, who looked a little reliable. He asked seriously, "Zhen you, do you see who did it first?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhen you opens his mouth. Originally, he wanted to say that Zhang Kui was the one who started the fight first, but Zhang Kui was also the one who was beaten the most. Zhang Kui didn''t even start this crying bag.


    But He didn''t say this to his mouth yet. He dropped his eyes on Si Yibin and Si Yitian, and Pathetic, red eyed and distressing, for a moment, I couldn''t help saying: "teacher, I saw that they were rolling together all the time. The first one who overturned the table was Zhang Kui, but I don''t know who moved the hand first"


    "you lied, I didn''t" Zhang Kui was full of grievances: "you, you


    lie, you cover up! I, I didn''t turn over the table. I had a big stomach and a big top! "


    On hearing this, Zhen you shrugs innocently. Wang Ruo looks at Zhang Kui and frowns: "go outside to punish him and think for yourself if you have done something wrong. I didn''t ask you to take care of him when you are at the same table with Si Yibin, but you can''t bully him when he is young." Si Yibin hides behind Wang Ruo and makes a face at Zhang Kui. Zhang Kui is very angry Take a breath, the whole face is red, finally due to the majesty of Wang Ruo, he went to the door to stop.


    Chen you stood in the same place for a long time and helped the teacher set up Si Yibin''s desk. Si Yibin wiped his eyes and cried for a while. Wang Ruo comforted him. When Wang Ruo left, Si Yibin burst into tears. He walked up to him and patted him on the shoulder"Brother, thank you for your help in perjury!"


    "I''m not sure."

 Chapter 1023

    How does he feel that he should go to the teacher to change his testimony.


    After a farce, Zhang Kui stood for a short time and was put back by Wang Ruo. Zhang Kui suffered a loss on Si Yibin. After crying and making a scene, he recognized him and decided to stay away from him in the future. In this regard, although the relationship between the two people is still separated by a three eight line, the well water does not break the river.


    But the peace didn''t last long. When Si Shaoheng went to pick up the four bear children at three o''clock in the afternoon, the disturbance started again.


    "Are you Si Yibin''s parent?" A fat young woman with curly hair and polished head oil stood opposite Si Shaoheng and asked coldly.


    "You are Zhang Kui''s mother. Mr. Wang Ruo has already told me about the specific situation." Si Shaoheng looked at Zhang Kui''s mother opposite him: "you said that my son Si Yibin stole your son''s toys? What kind of toy is it? What''s the market value? "


    "Just, just the ordinary robot that boys play with!" Zhang Kui''s mother said coldly, "and your son beat my son to tears! I said, parents of Si Yibin, you should discipline your son well. I won''t investigate the fight. It''s inevitable for children, but what''s the matter with stealing? My son''s toys are not worth a few dollars, but you can''t ignore your children, can you? Such a child who steals things should be beaten to death in order to have a memory! "


    Zhang Kui''s mother looks at Si Yibin fiercely, as if she wants to swallow Si Yibin alive.


    "Mom! yes! It''s him. He must have stolen my toy Zhang Kui stands beside his mother, pointing at Si Yibin and yelling.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yibin neither explained nor flustered, so he stood on Si Shaoheng''s side with his head raised, not a little flustered or scared.


    Si Shaoheng looked at Zhang Kui''s mother: "now there is no evidence to prove that it was my son who stole the things. Zhang Kui''s parents, are you too decisive? There are so many children in the class, how can you conclude that my son will steal Your son''s toys? "


    With that, he glanced up and down at Zhang Kui''s parents, turned to Si Yibin and said, "the parents on the opposite side suspect you are stealing. Do you have any way to prove yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Without saying a word, Si Yibin took off his schoolbag, opened the lock, poured it on the table, and then pointed to the book and looked at Zhang Kui''s parents: "Auntie, which toy is your son''s? Find it for yourself. "


    Zhang Kui looked around on the table, then said with a cry: "well, how can it be! It''s impossible. How could it not be! You take it, you take it! "


    "I don''t know what your toys are, but my dad said stealing is a bad habit." Si Yibin looks at Zhang Kui and says, "that''s why I won''t steal your things"


    of course, what Si Yibin really wants to say is that Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang are not mean in toys, clothes and food. Unless they are exorbitantly expensive, they have common toys or slightly more advanced toys in the market.


    Why steal it.


    "You must be hiding." Zhang Kui flushed and raised his head


    to stamp his feet at his mother: "Mom! I don''t care! Anyway, I want which toy! I want my own one


    "This..." Zhang Kui''s mother was embarrassed when she looked at the things on Si Yibin''s desk. When the children lost their bags and poured them out, there were no other things that children would bring except water bottles, books, Tian Zi Ge, pencils and erasers. It was clear at a glance.


    I really don''t have it.


    "Ah Kui" she squatted on the ground and touched her son''s head: "he''s a bad boy who steals things. Don''t pay attention to him. Will mom take you to buy new toys?" "I don''t know! I''ll take that one! " Zhang Kui was so angry that he cried. Zhang Kui''s parents turned around with their son and wanted to go. Si Shaoheng''s face was cold. He strode to the door and blocked the way: "now my son has poured out all the things in his schoolbag, but you still insist that my son is stealing. Is that a bit unreasonable? Zhang Kui''s parents


    Outside the classroom, there were crowds of onlookers everywhere. Zhang Kui''s parents took a look at Si Shaoheng: "I''m too lazy to investigate children''s affairs now. Do you know if your son has stolen anything! Get out of the way


    "Get out of the way? Today, I really want to investigate this matter to the end. "Si Shaoheng picked up the briefcase beside him, took out his cell phone and dialed a number. After a few beeps, Si Shaoheng opened his mouth to the opposite side of the cell phone and said," ahan, go to the police "


    " report, report Zhang Kui''s parents first took a look at Si Shaoheng''s mobile phone, and then stammered: "it''s just a matter between children, as for it? As for the situation of calling the police? "


    Wang Ruo, a teacher on one side, also turned pale and advised Shaoheng: "parents Binbin, it''s better not to make so much trouble about it. It''s OK for children..."


    "This matter matters a lot." Si Shaoheng takes a look at Wang Ruo: "if I frame up my son for stealing things, is this all right? How is that possible? Mr. Wang Ruo, your son is accused of stealing. Are you also acting as a peacemaker like this? "Si Shaoheng thinks that if this is true, Wang ruo''s son will be too sad.


    Parents can''t support their children.


    As soon as Wang Ruo heard this, he bowed his head and didn''t speak. Zhang Kui''s parents blushed and said, "Si Yibin, you are too aggressive! What can children understand? After the big deal, let Mr. Wang Ruo change a seat. Why


    "It''s because children don''t know anything that I want to investigate." Si Shaoheng looked at Zhang Kui''s parents with an awe inspiring face: "my son is young and doesn''t know much, but he has proved it in his own way. In this case, I will never allow anyone to put this stealing hat on his head!"


    He looked at Wang Ruo and Zhang Kui''s parents: "today, all the children are not allowed to leave. When the police come, they search one by one. I want to see who took the toy!"


    As soon as the parents outside heard this, they immediately complained in unison. After hearing this, Si Shaoheng coldly glanced back, then looked at Zhang Kui''s parents, pursed his lips and said:


    "I''m sorry for the delay, but now Zhang Kui''s parents have no intention of apologizing for slandering my son for stealing. I will never let my son carry the black pot, and all the children will die In the same classroom


    class, since Zhang Kui lost something, it is not only my son who is suspected, but all the children have it. If you want to check it, you should check it thoroughly! No one wants to hide. "

 Chapter 1024

    Si Shaoheng is strong and resolute. Everyone is silent.


    It didn''t take long for the police to drive over. Such a small case was originally a matter of adjustment. However, due to the strong influence of Si Shaoheng, the police had to blockade the scene in accordance with the normal order. Every child investigated one by one, and all the children didn''t let it go.


    Zhang Kui''s parents were scared by this situation. She really didn''t expect that such a small thing would be so serious.


    Qi Nuo yelled at the back: "Uncle Si! Got it! This guy stole Zhang Kui''s toy! Here is Zhang Kui''s robot! "


    Qi Nuo said, holding a little fat boy''s arm and not letting go. Zhang Kui''s parents and the little fat boy''s parents walked over awkwardly. Si Yibin held his arm and hummed coldly: "I said I didn''t steal it"


    "sorry, I''m really sorry, I''ll pay for it. I''m really sorry." the little fat boy''s parents quickly returned the toy to Zhang Kui, and then bowed to him Zhang Kui''s parents and Si Shaoheng apologized.


    Si Shaoheng ignored her and just looked at Zhang Kui''s parents and Zhang Kui: "where are you two


    "What, what?" Zhang Kui''s parents blushed: "since it''s a little misunderstanding, it''s my misunderstanding. Your son didn''t steal anything. Is that all right?"


    "I hope you can take your son to bow to Binbin and apologize?" Si Shaoheng looked at Zhang Kui''s parents: "as a parent, your words and deeds have the most direct impact on the next generation. Please be honest and apologize for doing wrong things, otherwise you can''t do it What do you want your son to think? In the future, as long as you do something wrong, you can muddle through? And what if my son has a psychological shadow because of your misunderstanding? Parents of Zhang Kui, please take responsibility. It''s just a bow and an apology. Is it that difficult? "


    After such an accident, Zhang Kui''s parents have seen that Si Shaoheng is not easy to be provoked, so no matter how embarrassing and unwilling, they still bow to Si Yibin and apologize in public with a sigh: "sorry, little friend, it''s me who misunderstood you"


    "it''s OK" Si Yibin shakes his head magnanimously. Zhang Kui''s parents see this and drag Zhang Kui to leave. Si Yibin takes a look Eye Zhang Kui''s hand has long been extremely worn-out robot toys, suddenly said: "Zhang


    Kui, you wait"


    he trotted to his desk, took a colored plastic thin head rope for Si Yitian''s hair, went to Zhang Kui, took up the robot''s legs, three or two times a bundle, and then reached out to poke the thin head rope and put it in Hide, casually said: "repair, after your robot''s thigh will not always fall off."


    Zhang Kui looked at him and said thank you after a while.


    Maybe it''s too humiliating. Zhang Kui''s parents even forgot to investigate the little fat boy''s stealing, and hurriedly dragged his son away from the blockade.


    After the police left, Si Shaoheng drove back with four little rabbits. On the way, Jiang Yan curiously asked Si Yibin, "are you really not afraid just now?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Si Yibin looks at Jiang Yan in bewilderment. Jiang Yan purses his lips and says, "I''m afraid uncle Si will believe you in stealing things"


    "he won''t." Si Yibin takes a look at Si Shaoheng driving in front of him, turns his head and says, "as long as I say I didn''t do it, he won''t believe me"


    Jiang Yan turns his mouth and says, "why did my father never believe what I said! ¡±


    with a worried face, he said: "I only believe what Qi Nuo said every time." "your voice is too small!" Si Yibin patted him on the shoulder: "since you haven''t done it yourself, speak louder, as my father said, be confident"


    looking at Si Yibin''s serious face and enlightening Jiang Yan on how to speak confidently, Si Shaoheng took back his spare light and couldn''t help hooking his lips.


    After returning home, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang talked about it, not surprisingly heard a burst of complaints from Shi Xiaotang.


    "Zhang Kui''s parents are too annoying. How can they misunderstand and people without thinking about it?" When Xiaotang frowned, a face of unhappy.


    Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand from behind and hugged her slender waist: "ah, it''s very normal, the anti righteousness is also out"


    "well, my husband is great." when Xiao Tang leaned against Si Shaoheng''s arms, gently filled a little soup with a big spoon, and put it on Si Shaoheng''s mouth: "you taste it"


    "delicious" Si Shaoheng tasted it, nodded, and then Shi Xiaotang said: "yes, Shaoheng When I went downstairs to buy vegetables today, guess who I met "


    " who "Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang.


    "Ji Zhenyu" when Xiaotang said three words, after finishing, see Si Shaoheng face gloomy, can''t help but smile: "you see your face, really, don''t think too much, I just had a simple chat with him, originally, I want to ask Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian''s whereabouts through his mouth, but what I didn''t expect is that I haven''t waited for me to say And then they brought them to the door by themselves "


    " eh? What do you mean? "Si Shaoheng puts his chin on Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder, looks at her and kisses her face.


    "Well, after Ji Zhenyu saw me, he said that Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian had something to look for Si Shaoqi, but because they couldn''t find it, they had to come to our house, hoping to contact them.""That''s right." Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows: "what do you think is the reason why they do this?"


    "Do you know that Shaoqi was nominated for the little golden statue award and the best newcomer award this time Shi Xiaotang turned his head and looked at Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng nodded: "of course I know. I''m going to take you and your children with me on the day of the award ceremony"


    "in order to avoid too many things, my children and I don''t have to. The younger the child is, the bigger your career is and the more enemies you have, so it''s better not to show your face." Shi Xiaotang smiles at Si Shaoheng and reaches out his hand to touch his head: "Si Shaoqi is famous now, and his posters and star stickers are everywhere. When Si Shaoqi is so popular, Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian take the initiative to come to the door. What do you think is the reason?"


    "Money?" Si Shaoheng guessed the point at once.


    "Well," when Xiaotang nodded: "listen to Ji Zhenyu''s meaning, it''s almost like that Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian think that Si Shaoqi is so rich now. As his biological parents, they should also be able to get a share"


    "the original words are not as mild as you said?" Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang with a low smile. Shi Xiaotang nodded: "well, he threatened me that if he didn''t give them some money, they would make Shaoqi''s life public Let everyone know that Si Shaoqi left his biological mother unattended "


    " then you should work harder, and next time you meet them, say more words to stimulate them, "Si Shaoheng hugged Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder:" it''s better for them to publicize, so that everything can be solved. "

 Chapter 1025

    To tell you the truth, Si Shaoheng was also worried about how to expose Si Shaoqi''s life experience.


    It''s really easy.


    "I know what you mean" when Xiaotang takes out the meal: "let Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian make trouble, the more fierce the better"


    "well," Si Shaoheng nods and cuts a chill in his eyes: "but they have the face to ask for money. Why was Shaoqi abandoned by them in those years? They are still concealing Si Shaoqi. I just don''t care, but I don''t care I won''t go after it. "


    "Their family, from the beginning of Shaoqi''s birth, just used Shaoqi to save Ji Zhenyu''s life. After using it, they threw it away. When did they hurt Shaoqi too much?" Shi Xiaotang also poked his chicken wings angrily: "now I think it''s still very hot"


    "so it''s also very good." Si Shaoheng sighed helplessly: "with their help, I''ll send all the evidence to the media after the trouble starts. In this way, it''s natural for Shaoqi and Fangjuan to go on"


    "don''t say, It''s really like this. "Xiaotang nodded in admiration:" with their help, Shaoqi and Fangjuan are more than natural together? If the public relations words are well written, there will be a lot of people blessing it "


    " I think so, so next time they come to you, you should remember to make a big fuss. "Si Shaoheng greets Si Yitian and Si Yibin to have dinner. When they are seated, he continues to tell Shi Xiaotang:" the bigger the fuss, the better. It''s best to find them On the news media. "


    "You are really fighting for the sake of Shaoqi and Fangjuan." when Xiao Tang tut shook his head, Si Yitian picked up the potatoes in the bowl and quietly wanted to throw them to Si Yibin.


    Si Yibin quietly wants to put his chopsticks in the past


    Shi Xiaotang patted the table: "sweet! Potatoes, carrots, and rice, these are nutritious things, do not eat! "


    "Mommy! I can eat mud "Si Yitian flat mouth:" it''s not convenient to eat such a large piece "


    " eh? Is that right? " Shi Xiaotang began to think whether the pieces he cut were too big. Si Yibin said coolly: "the potatoes she ate in the nursery today are very small pieces, but she doesn''t eat either"


    "brother!" Si also sweet breath: "how do you know I didn''t eat? You didn''t see it again


    "I see that you have replaced cauliflower and sausage with potatoes and the food at the table next door." Si Yibin''s Chao Si Yitian reveals the short story happily. Si Yitian is angry like a baby cat with teeth and claws. She rushes up and wants to clean up Si Yibin.


    Si Yibin did not fight back, but ran around the table: "Dad! Daddy! Kill! You take care of her! Mommy


    "The" small Tang white Si Yibin this smelly boy one eye: "let you complain! Binbin, I can tell you that in our family, if we don''t love each other, we will be punished for exposing each other''s faults and suing your father and me! "


    "Well, well, I won''t say it in the future! Si also sweet, you are not allowed to chase "Si Yibin did not dare to hit her back, so had to let her hit.


    Division also sweet breath of hum a, turn round to walk to return to own position to sit down.


    Shixiaotang is very gossip of the past: "sweet, Mommy, how do you think you are not the same today, that boy named you and you are good friends?"


    Tut Tut, Tian Tian seldom chases Si Yibin like she did just now.


    Maybe it''s Sweet''s new friend. "My brother is one year older than me." Si Yitian drew his finger: "he is a very beautiful little brother!"


    "Boys should say handsome." Si Yibin coolly corrected: "where can anyone praise their parents? And I think it''s just so so "


    " how can it be so so? "That little brother is really good-looking," said Si Yitian. As if to prove something, he deliberately said to shixiaotang, "Mommy! That little brother is as smart as his brother and obedient "


    " he chooses cauliflower with you, which proves that he is partial to food, so why is he obedient? " Si Yibin said deliberately.


    "You" Division also sweet Du mouth: "picky is not obedient? You know you cheat every time You are not obedient "


    " Shhh, Shhh "Si Yibin makes a silent gesture to Si Yitian. When Xiao Tang pretends not to see their whispering and furtive interaction.


    After dinner, Si Yibin carries a basin to wash his socks and small underpants, while Si Shaoheng stands by brushing his teeth.


    Shi Xiaotang encouraged Si Yibin and Si Yitian to do their own things when they were young, so apart from big clothes, they were allowed to wash other things by themselves, such as close fitting clothes, thin autumn clothes and autumn trousers. Both Si Yibin and Si Yitian washed them by hand.


    In this regard, Si Shaoheng did not want to expose the real reason why she was just too lazy to wash clothes.


    "Ah, Daddy" Si Yibin turns Si Shaoheng with his little arm: "you promise me one thing"


    "what do you want?" Si Shaoheng looks at him with an eyebrow.


    It''s not good for this little thing to talk so well every time.


    "I want to take the parts of my robot tomorrow." Si Yibin looks at Si Shaoheng: "I have Zhang Kui''s robot, too. But his leg is broken and he can''t walk. I have some parts on my side. I want to take them to repair them.""If you want to take it, why do you want to tell me this?" Si Shaoheng glanced at Si Yibin and said, "you said you can''t take your toys to school casually, so I''m asking for your permission"


    "well, take it." Si Shaoheng didn''t stop him from making friends. After hearing this, Si Yibin nodded excitedly and washed it After that, he happily went back to his room to look for the parts.


    The next morning, after Si Yibin came to the nursery again, the first thing he did was to ask Zhang Kui for his robot.


    "What do you want to do with it?" it can be seen that Zhang Kui is very precious to this robot.


    "Well, I won''t break it!" After he took it out, Si Yibin took it out of his schoolbag, then untied yesterday''s rubber band and replaced it with new parts: "no! okay! It''s finished. I''ll tell you, I have this robot. This part is just the same as your robot. Take it and use it "


    " thank you ". Zhang Kui''s face was swept away. Holding the robot, he couldn''t put it down. He took a look at the 38th line on the table and scratched his head awkwardly. Then he began to wipe it up with the rubber. Si Yibin saw this and said it Then they helped to wipe the table together from the other end. They made the table dirty, but the 38th line disappeared completely.


    Zhang Kui reached out to pat Si Yibin on the back and said seriously, "let''s have a good time with


    "! In this class, I will cover you


    Smell speech, Si Yibin is very clever not to mention Zhang Kui yesterday did not hit his own fact, raised a smile at him and said: "good!"

 Chapter 1026

    Seeing that they just became brothers after one night, he sat beside Si Yitian and said, "sweetie, didn''t your brother fight with him before?"


    "Who knows" Si Yitian bowed his head and seriously wrote Tian Zige: "my brother said that boys are like this"


    "your brother was lying to you, so I couldn''t make up with the man who was fighting yesterday. Today," he said. He continued to write. Si Yitian turned to look at him and suddenly said, "brother, which one is your brother? When I saw the name in your book, I found it hard to write it down. "


    "This Zhen you" Zhen you wrote on the paper again, and Si Yitian wrote according to it, but it turned out to be crooked. After seeing it, Zhen you thought about it carefully, and suddenly said, "otherwise, you can write the blue of the blue sky."


    "Is it?" Si Yitian raised his head and thought that it would be easier to write. With a pencil in his left hand, he wrote the three words "Si Yitian" in his notebook. Si Yitian took the name he wrote and compared it with him. He immediately worshipped: "you are so powerful! The handwriting is as good-looking as my brother


    ! "


    "If it''s just as good-looking, your brother is more powerful." Zhen you said with a faint smile, "after all, I''m one year older than your brother."


    they were chatting when Wang Ruo suddenly came in outside. Wang Ruo put his book on the table, then clapped his hands and said, "please sit down. In view of yesterday''s events, I decided to rearrange my seat. Everyone first When you go out with your own things, the teachers need to rearrange the tables and chairs for you "


    hearing the speech, all the children stood up and chatted with each other, and went out to stand with their own things.


    After a short time, all the tables and chairs in the room moved. Wang Ruo stood in the middle and said, "from today on, four people in a group, everyone supervises each other, you can''t take other people''s things, understand?"


    Everyone nodded together, everyone went to their own position and sat down. Si Yibin and Si Yitian looked at each other, and then they were surprised to find that Their positions have now become from the left: Zhang Kui, Si Yibin, Zhen you, Si Yitian.


    Among them, Zhang Kui and Si Yitian sit outside, while Si Yibin and Zhen you sit inside.


    "I really can''t understand the brain structure of the teacher," Jiang Yan said with his hands behind his back. "I know that Zhang Kui Hui and Si Yibin had a fight only yesterday, and today they are arranged more tightly It''s really strange "


    " that is to say, "Qi Nuo is also puzzled:" ordinary people don''t arrange them far away. It''s better to be as far away as Chang''e and Hou Yi, isn''t it? "


    "Tut Tut, I don''t understand." Jiang Yan and Qi Nuo shake their heads together. They just sit at the back, feeling puzzled.


    "Look at the blackboard" at this time, Wang Ruo knocked on the blackboard: "from today on, because a group of students in our class are about to enter primary school, so during this period of time, I have to start to speed up the progress of the course. Those students who can''t keep up with or feel hard should remember to raise their hands and tell the teacher that I will temporarily arrange you to go to the next large class to follow the class, and wait for the completion of the study Come back later, you know? "


    "Oh," all the people below answered with a long voice. After Wang Ruo finished speaking, he immediately took the notebook on the desk and gave it to Zhang Kui casually. He asked him to send it according to his name. Then he said, "I''ve written the title of these assignments overnight, and you can start to write it after you get it. Give it to me in half an hour"


    with that, Wang ruokai said He started to count the time, then turned around and left.


    Si Yibin reaches out his hand to open the paper. Si Yitian immediately wails: "ah, it''s Mathematics..." "Ai" Zhang Kui sat on one side and scratched his head: "I don''t like mathematics either"


    Si Yibin sat in the middle and raised his eyebrows slightly: "mathematics? Is that the way to add and subtract within ten? "


    He reached over his homework and found that there were still two practical problems below.


    Si Yibin tugged at the corner of his mouth, supported his cheek with one hand, and quickly wrote down the answer. After writing, he threw away his pencil and looked bored.


    Although he can''t solve the problems of grade three, he can still solve the simple addition and subtraction and multiplication problems within grade one or two.


    These topics are too simple for him.


    Zhen you sat on one side and wrote the title carefully. In a few minutes, he wrote the last one. Si Yitian waved to Si Yibin and said, "brother! Help


    She is not good at Chinese topics.


    "Give me" Si Yibin stretched his hand behind him and wanted to write math problems for Si Yitian. He said faintly, "Teacher Wang Ruo will invigilate the exam outside. You''d better not do that"


    "ah?" After a while, Si Yibin shrugged his shoulders and said to Si Yitian, "no way, there''s a teacher outside"


    "look at me." he took a look at Si Yitian beside him and opened his exercise book. Si Yibin quietly looked into his head and said, "this question is wrong. You''ve written it wrong. The answer to the last question is five 12¡¢ It''s not fifty. "


    Smell speech, Zhen you a Leng, immediately just turn a head, surprised say: "how do you confirm?""You see," said Si Yibin. He took a piece of paper and calculated it. He stared at it for a long time without saying anything. After a while, he picked up the eraser and wiped out the calculation process and the answer.


    Seeing this, Si Yibin quietly put away the piece of grass paper of the calculation problem, and cautiously asked Chao you, "why don''t you speak?"


    You''re not angry, are you?


    "Well? "I''m thinking about this problem and your calculation method. I think your calculation method is not only accurate, but also relatively simple"


    "is that right?" Si Yibin looked at him in surprise, and then said: "my father taught me, you want to learn, and I''ll take you to my father to learn together"


    " >


    "is your daddy good?" Zhen you looks at Si Yibin curiously: "my father is not very good. He has me when he is very old. He is busy in the company every day and doesn''t care much about me. Your daddy is better than mine


    "My daddy is the best in the world, and so is my mommy." Si Yitian nodded to one side and said, "my mom will make delicious ribs for me, and my mom will tell me good English stories"


    "why listen to English stories?" Chen you was a little curious: "why didn''t your mother tell you Chinese stories?"


    "Don''t know" Si Yibin shakes his head: "Mommy says that learning English is very important, so like math and Chinese, she has been listening since childhood"


    "tut tut" Zhen you shakes his head. He doesn''t say anything, but his face is full of envy: "I feel that your brother and sister are very good, so I''m not so lucky.


    , my mommy never tells me stories..."


    "Ai," Si Yibin sighed. Several people chatted and talked about the film time. Wang Ruo went to the first table and asked them to pass the exercise book from back to front. After collecting all the exercise books, he said, "listen, all the female students will line up with me for a while. Do you understand me?"

 Chapter 1027

    "What is this for?" Si Yibin frowned strangely. Si Yitian didn''t think much about it. She did what the teacher said.


    After the homework was finished, Si also sweetly arranged his little skirt and stood in the front of the team, followed Wang Ruo to leave the classroom and came to the first floor hall of the nursery I''m sorry to have kept you two waiting for a long time. These are all the children in our kindergarten. But if you want to choose some of them to go to Xingmei entertainment to be flower children, I''m afraid you have to contact their parents first after choosing them. "


    Wang Ruo looks at the man and woman in front of him with a smile on his face. In fact, he doesn''t know exactly who they are. He only hears the director of the nursery say that they are the agents of Xingmei entertainment. This time, he came to choose two girls to be the flower children who gave prizes to the winning actors at the award ceremony.


    "Of course we know such things." The man said, frowning and throwing a business card to Wang Ruo: "my name is Rong Aijun, and the one next to me is Rong Li. You can just shout your name directly in the future"


    "Oh, yes, yes, Mr. Rong, Ms. Rong." Wang Ruo nodded and quickly turned aside to let them choose their children.


    Rong Aijun and Rong Li didn''t look at Wang Ruo. They went to the first Si Yitian and pinched her chin and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Sweet" Division also sweet looking up at Rong Li, blinking his eyes to answer.


    "The child is too young." Rongli frowned: "Aijun, come and have a look. How about this one? I think she''s a little young, but she''s very cute "


    " let''s reserve it first. "Rong Aijun said casually:" after all, whether the child is suitable or not, we have to show the boss First, select some excellent "


    " um "Rong Li nodded, holding the corner of Si Yitian''s coat and asked her to stand aside


    and then select some girls to come out In the selection of one of the girls, Rongli also touched the pink hairpin on her head, the love in her eyes could not be hidden.


    They chose five girls in total. After the election, Wang Ruo contacted the parents of the five girls.


    Specifically, only four of them were contacted, because Rong Li said that she could take the place of one of the girls'' parents. Wang Ruo took a look at the girl. The girl was about six years old, red lipped and white toothed. Her name was Rong Yanyan. It was said that she was the daughter of Rong Li''s younger sister.


    In order to prevent accidents, Wang Ruo finally calls Rong Yanyan''s parents and asks her to come and confirm in person.


    She called for the parents of five girls, some of them Xiaotang.


    "You say that you are from Xingmei entertainment? I don''t mind if I let my children run for the election, but can I have a look at your work documents and ID cards? " Shi Xiaotang raised his eyes and looked at Rongli: "I have to confirm your identity. And Since I am participating in this kind of activity, as a parent, I should be able to accompany my daughter, right


    Compared with the remuneration that other parents pay attention to, Shi Xiaotang cares more about it.


    "This Of course, no problem. "Rongli nodded, reached out and presented his work certificate and identity card. After shixiaotang saw it, he took out his book and pen, remembered the certificate number and identity number clearly, and gave it back to Rongli. Then he nodded his head and agreed to it.


    Xingmei entertainment company. Shi Xiaotang, holding Si Yitian and Si Yibin, as well as four other parents, came here with Rong Li and Rong Aiguo. It was just one o''clock in the afternoon when he brought his children to the selection of xiaohuatong.


    Normally speaking, he should only bring Si Yitian, but he thought that he would have to go to pick up Si Yibin again in the evening, so Shi Xiaotang simply asked him for a half day holiday and brought him with him.


    "Come on, children, stand in a row according to the order of size." Rongli went to the front door of general manager Lan''s office, clapped his hands and said, "please wait in the next lounge. Our little flower children only need two, so when they go in, the three who lose the election will come out first, and then the three parents can take their children home first"


    Rongli said, Twisting his waist and knocking on the door, he walked into Mr. Lan''s office: "Mr. LAN,


    you see, I''ve found those children who are suitable for being little flower children"


    "let''s see." Mr. LAN put down his things and raised his head. After seeing the five children in front of him, he suddenly put down his steel pen and said, "well, you can introduce yourself one by one according to the order of size."


    "Come on, sweetie, start from you first." Rongli clapped his hands and asked Si Yitian to introduce himself. Si Yitian looked at Mr. LAN, blinked and raised a smiling face: "my name is sweetie, I''m four years old now"


    "and then Rong Li looked at her in disbelief: "specialty, hobby, performing something"


    "no more..." Si Yitian looks at Rong Li blankly: "I don''t have any special skills, but I like to make clothes for dolls."In Si Yitian''s eyes, although he was learning martial arts with Qi Qiao, because Qi Qiao said that it was used to protect himself, Si Yitian thought that it was not his specialty.


    "Ah..." Rongli curled his mouth and waved his hand: "forget it, you go to one side, next one."


    She waved to Si Yitian and asked her to leave. After Si Yitian stood aside, she introduced the others. When the last Rong Yanyan introduced herself, Jean Li took the initiative to walk over and hold Rong Yanyan''s shoulder. She said, "Mr. LAN, this girl is Rong Yanyan. She''s six years old. I think she''s very suitable. She''s very beautiful It''s good-looking, good-natured, and can draw and dance, but I don''t think it matters. Anyway, the flower boy of the award ceremony, as long as he looks cute, is that right? "


    "Well But she''s a little short. "Lan always looks at Rong Yanyan:" she''s six years old The girl in front is four years old They are about the same height... "


    "Well This, this is because I''m still young... " Rongli nervously looked at Mr. LAN: "Mr. LAN, which two children do you want to choose to be the flower children of the award ceremony?"


    "Just the first one and the last one. What''s the name of the first one? Sweet, right? I wrote it down. The rest of them are Rong Yanyan. Anyway, they are about the same height. They can''t see anything when combing their hair and putting on their shoes. This is just right. You remember to talk about the payment with the parents of the two children, and it''s settled.


    hearing the words, Rong Li nodded, then turned around and asked, "yes, Mr. LAN, the old director of the venue Who is the teacher? These two kids need to be familiar with the process and train. Do you already have a candidate in mind? "

 Chapter 1028

    "Instructor..." LAN always frowned and thought: "I think about it. Who are familiar with the awarding process in previous years? "


    Rong Li, the manager of Hua Yi Shu, pointed: "then there is me"


    "it''s like this..." LAN always pursed his lips, frowned and pondered: "there will also be a best Popularity Award for Hua Yi Shu this year, won''t there?"


    "Yes" Rongli nodded: "her new album is a success this time, directly reaching the popularity that no other singer in our company has ever achieved"


    "well, that''s her." Mr. LAN wrote something casually, and then submitted it to Rongli: "you ask the agent of Hua Yishu to come here, you and AI Jun will also go there with you, and take two children to get familiar I''m familiar with the process. It''s only a few days since the award ceremony. If you can be familiar with it a little faster, you can be familiar with it a little faster. Remember to say a good reward to their families. "


    "OK, I know." Rongli nodded and turned to leave. LAN always thought about it. Suddenly he stopped her and frowned and said, "by the way, is jueyou still in the nursery? Remind me to pick him up. "


    "I see." Rong Li nodded and took a group of children out. After the three children and their parents left, Rong Li looked at Shi Xiaotang and said, "Hello, Miss Shi, your children Tiantian and Yanyan may have to accept the process of the award ceremony in a moment, so it will take a little time. I don''t know if this will disturb you Work and rest often. "


    "No, it''s all right" when Xiaotang shakes his head. Si Yitian looks up excitedly at Xiaotang and asks her, "Mommy, if I behave well, can I see my little uncle?"


    "Well Theoretically, that''s right. "When Xiaotang reached out and clasped her head," so you need to refuel "


    " Hmm! " Si Yitian nodded, and the expression on her small face was very firm.


    Rongli glanced at the interaction between their mother and daughter and said, "OK, don''t waste your time now. Please come with me"


    "OK", Xiaotang nodded, and then led the children and Rongli to the award hall.


    The awarding hall is already being decorated, with dark curtains all around, red carpet in the middle of the stage and seats all around, giving way to a


    Road in the middle.


    There are several construction workers who are repairing the wires.


    Rong Li takes them around the dangerous area carefully and asks Shi Xiaotang to sit first. Then he takes Rong Li Li and Si Yitian to the backstage.


    "These trophies here, you two will carry them together." Rong Li pointed to one of them: "you go to have a try and cooperate with each other for a while. At that time, you will follow the awarding teacher with the cup. When you come to the actors, the teacher is responsible for holding the cup, and you will be responsible for delivering it. You don''t need to do anything else."


    "I know." Si Yitian nods. Rong Yanyan looks at her uneasily. She turns her lips and doesn''t like Si Yitian very much.


    A four-year-old is about the same height as her. It''s annoying to drag her and laugh.


    I don''t like her at all.


    "Yanyan, you can hold it. It''s all slanted." Rongli frowned: "you should cooperate with the students around you"


    " Rong Yanyan has a calm face. The boss is not willing to move forward with the plate. Rong Li follows them closely because he is afraid that they will fall down. With the constant nagging, Rong Yanyan walks forward with a fast pace. Si Yitian frowns and says, "you walk slowly, everything is shaking!" She reaches out her little hand, grabs the little golden statue and holds it carefully. Rong Yanyan takes a look at Si Yitian. Her face shows an unbearable expression and murmurs: "don''t you just want to be good in front of my aunt? What''s the big deal "


    Rong Yanyan doesn''t want to wait for Si Yitian. She has to go fast. She sees that the cup and plate are going to fall to the ground. Suddenly, a pair of big hands appear in front of her to hold them up.


    "Be careful" slip appropriate book and agent Zhang Hao appeared together in the Division also sweet and rongyanyan in front of.


    Now Hua Yishu turns over and directly takes the position of the best Popularity Award in the circle. Zhang Hao doesn''t dare to underestimate her as before. So this time, Hua Yishu says that he wants to see Xiao Huatong, and he doesn''t dare to refuse, so he comes directly with her.


    "Tiantian" goes to Si Yitian and squats down slightly: "did you receive the gift I asked your aunt to give you before"


    "yes" Si Yitian nods: "I like that doll very much,


    that doll is the latest one! It''s very tall and easy to make clothes. I''ll take you to see it another day "


    " well, good. "Hua Yishu nodded, touched her head, stood up and sat down. Si Yitian looked at the smiling face on Hua Yishu''s face. She felt that her face seemed a little pale and didn''t know whether it was her own illusion.


    Rongli and Zhang Hao get together to have a chat, and they begin to take Yanyan and Tiantian for formal rehearsal and training.


    Although it''s not too difficult to follow the teacher with the cup, because this is the award ceremony, no matter what details are important, we must walk again and again to make sure there is no problem.After almost two hours of rehearsal, Rong Li and Zhang Hao are ready to let the children have a rest.


    Seeing this, Hua Yishu also got up and went to the dressing room backstage. Zhang Hao frowned and followed: "Yishu, actually you don''t have to come today..."


    "I want to come" Hua Yi Shu looked at Zhang Hao: "although nothing, but I want to come, can''t you?"


    "Well, I can''t do it. I just don''t understand why you want to come all of a sudden..." Zhang Hao looks at Hua Yishu and scratches her head. He secretly scolds the girl that she''s so proud now. It''s time to be popular. She''s so great that she can''t offend her. Let''s see how to deal with her when she''s defeated.


    Hua Yishu clenched his fist, slowly stood up and looked at Zhang Hao: "don''t say anything else, Zhang Hao. I ask you, why did you stand me up after you asked me out that night?"


    "You You mean What day? " Zhang Hao opened his eyes and looked at Hua Yi Shu. There was a nervous expression on his face. Then he answered: "I I don''t remember


    Hearing this, Hua Yishu''s expression gradually turns cold, and her thoughts suddenly return to the night when Zheng xuanni sent a paging message and asked her to go out


    That night, she received a pager from Zheng xuanni, saying that she didn''t need to go to Jinxia hotel. At that time, she didn''t take it seriously. She just left a message to Zheng xuanni at the pager, saying that I knew, and then she was ready to have a rest earlier.


    She and Zheng xuanni live together, and they have different rooms. Zheng xuanni has the habit of opening the window for ventilation, but because of the sudden rain that night, she went to Zheng xuanni''s room to help her close the window before going to bed.


    When I closed the window and left, I was not careful Knocked over Zheng xuanni''s bag.

 Chapter 1029

    Zheng xuanni''s bag was opened. After she knocked it over, the contents fell to the ground.


    At that time, she just wanted to pick up the things quickly, but unexpectedly, she saw a lot of things in Zheng xuanni''s bag Ugly photos.


    Zheng xuanni in the photo was held in her arms by several men. Her face turned pale red and didn''t show any trace. When she looked at the photos, she was stupid.


    Is this Zheng xuanni?


    She almost put the photo back tremblingly, feeling chilly. Just as she was ready to leave the room, the landline in Zheng xuanni''s room suddenly rang.


    Hua Yishu walked over and picked up the phone. He didn''t say a word. The person on the other side of the phone didn''t ask her any questions. He said, "Zheng xuanni, why didn''t you respond when I paged you? I left you a message. Can''t you see it? Don''t forget the thing that asked you to bring me a woman tonight! I''m tired of playing with you every day. Remember to take the woman you found me to Jinxia hotel


    Finish saying, there then issued the busy sound of Du Du.


    All of a sudden, slippery appropriate book the whole person is not good, trance only feel oneself back hair is cool.


    Jinxia Hotel


    Isn''t that where Zheng xuanni asked herself to go this evening?


    What do you mean Is it


    She trembled and went back to her room. She just wanted to go to bed. But as soon as she closed her eyes, she received a pager from Zheng xuanni, saying that something had happened and she had to go to the Jinxia hotel.


    Hua Yishu didn''t dare to promise Zheng xuanni this time, so he hurriedly replied, "I suddenly remember that there will be an early notice tomorrow. So we have to rest first. " That is to say, I want her to go to Jinxia hotel with others.


    After Zheng xuanni was rejected by her It''s true that I didn''t get back to you, but it wasn''t long before Zhang Hao called.


    Zhang Hao called after she turned down the news that Zheng xuanni was going to Jinxia Hotel and said that she wanted her to come to Jiaxin hotel. Because she was an agent, she was unprepared and went there. But when she arrived at Jiaxin Hotel, instead of seeing Zhang Hao, she saw Zheng xuanni and a group of strange men


    The next thing When Hua Yi Shu thought of it, he turned pale.


    She was robbed of her first innocence by them, and her dearest cousin, Zheng xuanni, was watching her be crushed on the ground by he Ziqiu By several men to seize the hands and feet, the whole person indifferent.


    Thinking of this, Hua Yishu clenched his fist tightly and then released it. After a while, he bit his teeth and said:


    "are you sure you don''t remember? Do you want me to show you my own and your phone records? You even left a message on my pager when I was about to get to the Jiaxin hotel! "


    ¡°¡­ "Yes, there is such a thing." Zhang Hao bowed his head, his face was ugly, and stood in front of the slippery book. There was no sophistry. Slippery book took a deep breath, opened his eyes and continued to ask: "in this case, there is nothing to hide You will choose to ask me out after I refuse Zheng xuanni''s appointment to Jinxia hotel. In fact, it''s Zheng xuanni''s idea What did you take advantage of her!? I don''t believe you don''t know anything "


    " I... " Zhang Hao stepped back and looked at Hua Yishu with pale face.


    after a long time, he bowed his head decadent: "sorry I''m sorry you But Yishu, I was also forced. When your cousin Zheng xuanni called me and asked me to ask you to go out for her, my first reaction was to refuse, because it was too late at that time. You had a notice to hurry up, so I couldn''t let you out of danger. This is my duty. But I didn''t expect that your cousin Zheng xuanni asked he Ziqiu to call me, and he Ziqiu gave me 30000 yuan to ask you out Otherwise, he will find Mr. LAN with the help of relationship and say that he will kill me directly in this circle He and LAN always know each other. I, I say, am an agent, but in fact I am also a wage earner. Although my income is determined by you, whether it is more or less, it is 30000 yuan! The temptation to me is really great Plus he threatened me so much I, I just As a last resort, I agreed to Yishu, don''t think too much, just take this as the hidden rule irrespective! Well, he Ziqiu at best wants to find a few people to sleep. He will be fine. "


    "Hidden rules..." Slippery appropriate book stretched out his hand to wipe a face don''t know when to fall tears: "I in order to be able to stand out, always rely on the strength to fight, no money when I even went to be a group show! In order to release the album smoothly But even so, I didn''t want to serve Mr. LAN in the past, but what hidden rules did you tell me? Ha ha


    Hua Yishu suddenly felt that all this was ridiculous.


    Her face lost the grace and smile she had when she was facing other people outside. Her expression completely collapsed, and she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Zhang Hao just stood there in silence, not daring to look into her eyes. After a while, Hua Yishu suddenly took out some photos from his bag and took them on the table. He pursed his lips and asked, "OK, I''m not going to mention my business for the moment. Do you know why I have to follow you today? Zhang Hao, look at this ""This, this is!" Zhang Hao looked at the photo on the table and opened his eyes. The child in the photo was a private photo taken by Si Yitian.


    It''s all pictures taken by Si Yitian secretly when he went to play or came to Xingmei entertainment to find his little uncle.


    Of course, what surprised him was not for any other reason, but because he had already made an appointment with Hua Yishu to go to Jiaxin hotel that night. When Hua Yishu was bullied by other men, he handed over the photo to he Ziqiu outside the room and made another transaction with him.


    This photo should be on he Ziqiu''s side. How can it be on Hua Yishu''s side


    "You open your briefcase" Hua Yishu looks at Zhang Hao: "you dare to


    dare not open your briefcase. Let me see what you have prepared for the rehearsal of the two little flower boys this time"


    "what do you mean by that?" Zhang Hao looked at his briefcase on the desk, subconsciously wanted to reach out to grab it. The action of sliding Yishu was one second faster than him. In an instant, he reached out to grab the briefcase and poured out the contents!


    "Ether, towels, disposable gloves "Rope" slippery appropriate book put things on the table, cold face asked: "you brought these things to participate in the rehearsal for the little flower boy? I knew you had ulterior motives for a long time. When I was in he Ziqiu''s room that day, they made me unconscious. In fact, I had I heard the conversation between Zheng xuanni and he Ziqiu. I know that after you sold me to he Ziqiu for 30000 yuan, you promised to make a second deal with he Ziqiu, that is, you will help him and try to deal with this boy named Si Yitian. "


    ¡°¡­ You know so much. " Zhang Hao clenched his fist and loosened his fist: "I admit that I agreed, and It''s true that I''m ready to do that, but you don''t understand my difficulties. I have to. I don''t have money. I need money! To be honest I always put these things in my bag for preparation That''s why I was just in the office of director Cai when I received a call from President LAN. I was really surprised to learn that there was Si Yitian in the two little flower boys selected by President LAN I have contacted he Ziqiu and promised to take away Si Yitian after rehearsal. If you want to live in this circle, you''d better Don''t get in my way, or you''ll offend he Ziqiu. You can''t afford it. " Smell speech, slippery appropriate book suddenly sneer to stand up, slowly walk to Zhang Hao in front, pick eyebrow to say: "you are sure, I offended he Ziqiu after the end, will be more miserable than you offend Si Shaoheng?"

 Chapter 1030

    "Si Shaoheng? Do you think I''ll let him know about this? " Zhang Hao looked at Hua Yishu with funny eyes, and then suddenly grasped her shoulder: "Yishu, I know that in the past, you didn''t pay attention to me and didn''t really care about your life and death in the company, so I let you have a bad life after signing the contract with Xingmei entertainment, but Now it''s different. I promise you now that I will help you sign more notices and let you release albums in the future. I will surely be able to hold you up to heaven and let you become a household name. You promise me that you don''t know what happened today Is that all right? "


    Hua Yishu looks at Zhang Hao and doesn''t speak.


    Zhang Hao tightly holds Hua Yishu''s shoulder and makes a little effort: "I really need money. When I finish the last deal with he Ziqiu this time, I can get 50000 yuan! With this money, I can buy a house and let my family have a good life, really! "


    "You are making money without conscience. Do you really dare to live after you buy a house?" Hua Yishu shook off Zhang Hao''s hand: "for the sake of knowing you and me, I don''t have to tell you. You can go. But you can''t move


    "OK, I won''t move, I promise you." Zhang Hao nodded and walked back step by step. When he came to the door, he suddenly turned around and grabbed the ether bottle on the table!


    "Zhang Hao!" Hua Yishu''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately wanted to go forward and grab it back. However, Zhang Hao quickly turned around and picked up the clothes drying pole on one side, and fiercely attacked the back of Hua Yishu!


    "Well," Hua Yishu opened his eyes wide and felt a sharp pain in the back of his head. Then he began to feel the whirling of the sky and his inability to struggle. Zhang Hao threw her on the ground, patted her sleeve and put things in place, and said, "I''m sorry, no matter what position you are standing on, you can''t stop me"


    at this moment, all he wanted in his heart was to hurry up and have a baby I give it to he Ziqiu, and then I go to get the money. I don''t care about anything else.


    Hua Yishu is lying on the ground, his face turns white. At this moment, Zhang Hao and Rong Yanyan speak to Si Yitian. It seems that he has begun to rehearse.


    In her heart, she was worried and forced to support the ground, bit by bit, with climbing,


    came to the bottom of the window, reached out to hold the heating pipe, climbed up to the windowsill, laboriously opened the window and breathed fresh air. After she could stand up, she stumbled to the front of the dresser, reached out to lift the cloth covered, stopped the recorder and took out the magnetic tape inside With


    In fact, Zhang Hao doesn''t know. She and he learned from director Cai that there was Si Yitian in the two award children selected by President LAN. On the way to the scene, she said that she was going to the toilet Let Zhang Hao wait for her at the stairs, but actually it is quietly around a far, carrying his recorder, specially placed here In order to confront Zhang Hao


    With this precious tape, Hua Yishu covers the blood flowing from the back of his head, clenches his fist tightly and breathes heavily against the wall.


    After the brain received a heavy blow, she was dizzy all the time, and her body was shaking suddenly. Even walking a step was a problem.


    Seeing Shi Xiaotang, who is watching Si Yitian and Rong Yanyan cooperate to deliver the prize, Hua Yishu leans against the curtain at the end of the stage, takes a deep breath, picks up an actor''s dance shoes and throws them to Shi Xiaotang.


    When the shoe hit shixiaotang''s leg, shixiaotang stood for a moment and looked toward the slide appropriate book. Although she didn''t see the mouth shape of the slide appropriate book clearly, she noticed the bloodstain at the foot of the slide appropriate book. Immediately, her face changed, she turned and walked to the mouth of the table and asked her, "are you ok?"


    "This..." Hua Yishu stretched out a pair of hands stained with blood and pressed the tape tightly into Shi Xiaotang''s hand. Then he lowered his voice and said, "Zhang Hao and he Ziqiu have joined hands. Now the child is too close to Zhang Hao. I dare not shout. I''m afraid that he will attack Tiantian. You can quickly find a way to take the child back. This tape is the evidence!" Shi Xiaotang is shocked. He has no time to ask Hua Yishu how he knows. He grabs the tape and goes to the direction where Zhang Hao and Rong Li take Tian Tian and Rong Yanyan to rehearse: "pause for a moment"


    Rong Li immediately stops. Zhang Hao turns to see Shi Xiaotang, slightly stunned, and his hand is still on Si Yitian''s shoulder.


    "Tiantian, when you come here, it suddenly occurred to mommy that she might have to take you and Binbin home." Shi Xiaotang takes Si Yibin to the side of the stage, squats on the ground and beckons to Si Yitian. Si Yitian just wants to pass, but is stopped by Zhang Hao.


    Zhang Hao held Si Yitian''s shoulder tightly: "Miss Shi I, I know you are the wife of Mr. Dong, but we are having a very important rehearsal now "


    " I asked my daughter to come here, do you have any opinion? " Shi Xiaotang coldly looks at Zhang Hao and clenches his fist tightly. Zhang Hao bites his teeth and looks at Shi Xiaotang. His heart is full of reluctance.


    It''s almost there.


    When he rehearses from the beginning, it''s almost the time when he Ziqiu agrees to pick up the child. At that time, he will be able to give the child to he Ziqiu in the backstage where shixiaotang can''t see him.


    But it happened!


    There are a lot of people on the stage now, and Zhang Hao doesn''t want to put all his eggs in one basket to make a big deal. The ideal scene in his heart is to quietly hand over the child to he Ziqiu without anyone''s knowing it. At that time, he can not only have the alibi, but also continue to do his own work.We can''t be in a hurry now. It''s a big deal to find another chance.


    With this in mind, Zhang Hao slowly released the hand on Si Yitian''s shoulder


    , and then Xiao Tang took a look at Zhang Hao. After Si Yitian ran back to his arms, he suddenly stood up, walked to the decorator, reached out to him, pointed to the slippery book in the corner of the stage, which was dripping blood, and then said in a low voice: "someone just attacked backstage The singer slipped the book, the murderer is still on the stage, call the police quickly


    As soon as the decorator heard this, he immediately turned around and saw the bloodstain on the slippery book in the corner. He was scared to open his eyes. He wanted to say something, but he closed his mouth in time, turned and trotted away.


    Zhang Hao, who didn''t know anything about this, could only frown and stand there, constantly asking Shi Xiaotang: "Miss Shi, you should not have anything else tomorrow, right? In that case, let''s continue the rehearsal tomorrow... "


    "Well, I really don''t have anything to do tomorrow. Oh, by the way, wait a minute." when Xiao Tang looked at Zhang Hao, "can you stop for a moment? I have something to say to you "


    " good "Zhang Hao nodded without thinking about it:" where does Miss Shi want to speak? "


    "Don''t go too far. Just sit here. I just want to ask you a few questions... " Shi Xiaotang said, smiling at Zhang Hao, and then


    took a picture of the seat beside him and asked Zhang Hao to come and sit down.

 Chapter 1031

    Zhang Hao rubbed his hands and walked over, sitting awkwardly beside Shi Xiaotang, feeling excited and surprised: "Miss Shi, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    He was excited because he had never been so close to Xiaotang.


    He was surprised because he might have a chance to get in touch with Si Yitian and try to take them away.


    "I want to ask you something about this little gold medal." when Xiaotang looks at Zhang Hao, his face shows a smiling expression. Although Zhang Hao doesn''t know why shixiaotang and himself suddenly talk about this topic, he doesn''t refuse, so he has been chatting with shixiaotang all the time.


    Chatting and chatting, Zhang Hao felt too much time delay. He just wanted to find an excuse to leave, but Shi Xiaotang suddenly stopped him: "Zhang Hao, wait a minute"


    "what''s the matter with Miss Shi?" Zhang Hao''s tone at this moment has begun to become a little impatient. He didn''t understand why Shi Xiaotang had to pull him to chat, so he frowned tightly, especially The reason is that when he thought of


    he and Shi Xiaotang sitting here chatting for a long time, but he didn''t find a chance to take Si Yitian away, his patience was even less.


    Aware of his tone is not good, but when Xiaotang or self-care said: "I want to ask you How much does he Ziqiu give you when you work so hard for him? "


    ¡°¡­ I don''t understand you Zhang Hao, in a cold sweat, stepped back and continued to pretend to be a fool. When Xiao Tang took a look at the uniformed police and the ambulance staff in white coats who had come with the decorator not far away, he said faintly: "I mean, Hua Yi Shu has told me all the details of the matter! You and he Ziqiu, no one can run away "


    "! " Zhang Hao immediately changed his face, turned around and wanted to run. Several policemen immediately ran over and subdued him.


    At this time, he was arrested not because of anything else, but because Zhang Hao turned around and ran when the police came, so he was suspected.


    When Shi Xiaotang saw it, he took a long breath, pointed to the slide book which had been carried on the stretcher, took out the tape in his hand and said: "here is the evidence, I sued he Ziqiu for intentional injury, which is all evidence"


    "thank you for your report, please come with me to make a record" police


    cha chao Shi Xiaotang nodded and took Shi Xiaotang to one side Making records, Zhang Hao cursed and struggled, but he was handcuffed in the end.


    After that, in just a few days, all kinds of negative news of famous agent Zhang Hao appeared at the top of the newspaper. After listening to the tape, all the people involved, including Zheng xuanni, were taken to the police station for investigation.


    But he Ziqiu is missing.


    In this regard, Shi Xiaotang was very depressed: "I think these people are too unreliable. It was Shi Xuanxuan who didn''t catch them before. Now it''s he Ziqiu who didn''t catch them. Why can''t they catch the key people?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng also frowned: "AI..."


    "Did the police find where he Ziqiu went?" Shi Xiaotang turns to see Si Shaoheng. Before he Ziqiu is arrested, she can''t send her child to school.


    "It''s just a matter of time before he can get there," Si Shaoheng said, adding: "but according to Zhang Hao''s confession, the police think he Ziqiu is probably still in the company, and it''s not clear which corner of Xingmei company he Ziqiu is in for the time being. Because of this, Mr. LAN has been punished It''s not a small impact because he Ziqiu has a lot to do with him. " "Well How about a Xuan? "Xiaotang sighed," how about a Xuan? How are you doing now? "


    "She''s a victim. Although she was used to kidnap Si Yibin, fortunately she didn''t succeed I didn''t want to investigate, plus she is not deeply involved, so it is estimated that she will not be sentenced. "Si Shaoheng said, shaking his head and adding:" I guessed right that day Zheng xuanni is really forced to have a relationship with he Ziqiu It''s true that Fangjuan saved her that day, but Zheng xuanni didn''t tell her that she was photographed. "


    "It''s like this!" Shi Xiaotang was a little surprised, and then he couldn''t help frowning: "why don''t you tell the truth earlier? So that we can help! "


    "Not clear" Si Shaoheng shakes his head: "although she has said that she will not be investigated, before he Ziqiu''s arrest, she still can''t come out and can only be detained first"


    "eh..." Shi Xiaotang nodded: "if he Ziqiu is in Xingmei entertainment, then hurry to find someone I don''t think he can hide for long "


    " so does the police. " Si Shaoheng nodded: "the police have set up entrance and exit checkpoints at the front and back doors of Xingmei entertainment. They need to verify their identity to get in. There are also canteens. If they don''t show their faces and take their ID cards for verification, they can''t eat or leave. Therefore, if they are really in Xingmei entertainment, they won''t stay long ¡±


    "well", Xiao Tang nodded and then said, "I want to go to the hospital to see Hua Yi Shu. Would you like to come with me?"


    "I''ll take you there, and then wait for you in the car," Si Shaoheng said, gently kissing her lips, when Xiaotang nodded. After Si Shaoheng drove her to the hospital downstairs, she went straight up."You''re here" slippery appropriate book head wrapped in thick gauze, face because of excessive blood loss, so a little pale.


    "Are you all right?" Shi Xiaotang looked at Hua Yishu: "I really appreciate you this time. If it wasn''t for your tape, it would never have been finished"


    "there''s nothing to thank If it wasn''t for Tian Tian who gave me a chance that day, I would have gone to work to earn money. Where would I have the chance to stand on the stage? " Slippery appropriate book says, holding sheet to sit up: "by the way, when young lady Do you know what happened to my cousin? "


    "You mean When Xiao Tang looks at Hua Yishu, Hua Yishu gives a hum and nods her head gently. When Xiao Tang says about Zheng xuanni''s current situation, she purses her lips and sighs: "fortunately, she didn''t make a big mistake. Shaoheng doesn''t want to pursue her. I think it''s for friends'' sake I don''t want to ruin her life. "


    "She''s pitiful and hateful." Hua Yi Shu seemed to think of something. He clenched his fist tightly. After a while, he sighed and released it. Chao Shi Xiaotang said, "what about he Ziqiu? Is he Ziqiu arrested? I just wake up now, so I don''t know how he Ziqiu''s condition is "


    "

 Chapter 1032

    "Although I didn''t catch anyone, anyway, I''ve locked my position." when Xiaotang looked at the book and pursed his lips, he said: "although I''ve already thank you once, anyway, I still want to thank you again. I''ll ask Shaoheng to help me thank you."


    This word''s weight is not light, when small Tang''s meaning, slippery appropriate book understands, is wants to support her slightly in the career.


    Slippery appropriate book did not refuse, but serious nod.


    She needs the family behind her to help her in her career, which is the kindness of Shi Xiaotang, there is no need to refuse.


    Star entertainment company.


    He Ziqiu hid in the basement, covered his stomach and turned pale.


    Since the cordon was sealed off outside, he had not eaten any more. Every time, in the dead of night, he went outside to drink some tap water.


    Even so, we have to be careful, otherwise we will be found by the watchman.


    "Hungry" he Ziqiu covers his stomach and curls up in a ball. He shivers on the stairs from time to time. When he thinks of He Tian''s pale face in prison, he can''t help clenching his fist.


    He has parents, but his parents have never been in charge of him. From childhood to adulthood, only He Tian''s cousin accompanied him.


    He Tian''s cousin paid his tuition, bought him clothes and food, and supported him to go to university until graduation


    Until he wanted to repay cousin He Tian, He Tian was in prison.


    I don''t have a chance in my life.


    He hates his family


    He hates it!


    "Why..." He Ziqiu curled up on the steps of the basement and put his hand over his face: "why do I do everything so smoothly Why is it that every step I take is more difficult than going to heaven I just want to avenge my cousins. I want to punish them. What''s wrong with me! "


    It''s their family that''s bad


    Gululu.


    He Ziqiu''s stomach screamed again. He raised his head in pain and looked pale. In his heart, he thought that he would give up and go out and be captured by the police. At least he could accompany his cousin in prison.


    But he Ziqiu couldn''t help but take a deep breath when he thought that the cause of everything was Si Shaoqi.


    The woman named Zheng xuanni has been destroyed by him.


    But this si Shaoqi still lives well in the world, how can this be?


    "Really, it''s unfair..." He Ziqiu was lying on the stairs of the basement, lying down all the time. The next day at six or seven o''clock in the afternoon, he staggered up, opened the door of the basement and walked out slowly.


    At this time, many people in Xingmei entertainment company are ready to leave work.


    The hall was empty.


    He Ziqiu''s face turned pale and walked up the stairs of the safe passage step by step. In recent days, his life of drinking water without eating has made him thin.


    His thin body was like a piece of paper. As soon as he looked up, he could see his clavicle and green tendons. At this time, a man in a uniform and a work cap walked down from the top and just passed by he Ziqiu. He Ziqiu looked back at him. After walking up, he suddenly turned around and pushed the man down!


    The man opened his eyes and exclaimed. Before he had time to struggle, he fell down and hit the stairs and fainted.


    He Ziqiu went downstairs step by step, put the man''s hat on his head, put on his coat and trousers, put on his money, changed his clothes and went on.


    He didn''t change his clothes during this period, which stinks to death. Now he finally changed his clothes, which is a little more decent, and his heart is much more comfortable.


    When he got to the second floor, he Ziqiu was trying to find a window which was not too high to climb down bit by bit. But as soon as he walked out of the safety stairs, he saw a petite figure carrying a bottle of things into a dressing room with a light on.


    He quietly followed up and found that it was an unknown singer who signed a contract with Xingmei. At this moment, the female singer was hiding in the empty dressing room, mixing something into the water cup. After that, she wrapped the bottle in a plastic bag and threw it into the garbage can.


    Seeing her leaving, he Ziqiu pushed the door and went in. He opened the bottle in the garbage can, frowned and asked. He found that there was a very pungent smell.


    He looked down at the bottle and found that it was a chemical medicine. He Ziqiu held the bottle tightly and held it gently in his hand. After a long time, he climbed down the window of the dressing room, bit by bit, from the backyard.


    At the same time, in the detention facility.


    Originally, Zheng xuanni was not allowed to be released, but Zheng''s father and mother couldn''t stand their daughter''s staying in the detention center for so long, so they finally spent money to get Zheng xuanni out.


    As soon as Zheng xuanni came out, Li Xingke immediately raised her hand and slapped her heavily: "kneel down!"


    The slap was so loud that Zheng xuanni turned her head in front of the police station.


    She didn''t say anything. She just dropped her eyes, covered her face and knelt on the ground slowly: "sorry..."


    Li Xingke raised his hand again and waved it to his cheek¡°Shame on you


    "Pa! Cheap


    "Pa! No shame


    "Pa! How do you repay me when I raised you so much? "


    Zheng Zecheng stood on one side, his face was very blue, and he was obviously holding his breath.


    Li Xingke trembles with anger and stares at Zheng xuanni. All of a sudden, he throws the physical examination sheet on her face: "one month pregnant! Zheng xuanni, your life is over! You know what? Your life is over! You tell me, whose child is this? Which one is he Ziqiu''s


    "I don''t know." Zheng xuanni covered one side of her red and swollen cheek and knelt on the ground, shaking slightly: "I don''t know who it is. Everyone has done it He Ziqiu also let me I''ve had sex with people I don''t know... "


    When she learned that she was pregnant, Zheng xuanni had already suffered a lot, and now she was beaten by Li Xingke in public.


    she just felt that her self-esteem had been shattered in public, and she didn''t even have any face.


    "Ah, ah Li Xingke was so angry that he hissed: "go to hell! You die now! What''s the point of your life? Well, the big girl is upset! As a result, even the child''s father doesn''t know! Do you know, our upstairs and downstairs and other relatives all know about you! Your uncle lost face in the army because of you! I can''t look up! " "Please, mom." Zheng xuanni grabs Li Xingke''s sleeve: "don''t say it here, I beg you Don''t say You can hit me any way you want when you go home, but please don''t say "


    she knelt down on the ground and broke down:" I beg you... "


    "Not here? Not here, where? What, you know shame now? You know you have no face now? It''s late! What have you been doing! " Li Xingke was so angry that he went crazy: "at the beginning, I said you were not allowed to come back to the imperial capital. Why didn''t you listen to me? Don''t you come to the emperor this time just to meet the boy of Si Shaoqi? Si Shaoqi''s family has a girlfriend for a long time, and you are shameless to catch up with her. In the end, the rascal sleeps heavily. You don''t even know who the seed in your stomach belongs to. Zheng xuanni, say it yourself! Don''t be shameful


    Looking at the look of disdain from the people around her, Zheng xuanni blushed: "Mom, don''t say that in the street I beg you... "


    She always wanted face and high self-esteem, but now she feels like she''s going to break down.


    "What if I say it in the street or not? You''ve all been in the newspaper. When Zhang Hao confessed, he told you everything. Now all the relatives of the whole family know what kind of person Zheng xuanni is, and all the family know. Are you still afraid of being humiliated in front of outsiders? "


    Li Xingke took a deep breath, his hands still shaking.


    At this time, a car came from a distance and slowly stopped outside the police station.


    "This is..." Shi Xiaotang takes Si Shaoheng''s hand. As soon as he gets off the bus, he sees Zheng xuanni kneeling down in public and being scolded by Li Xingke. Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao, who are closely following him in the back seat, are all stunned.


    "It''s all scattered. What are you doing around here! It''s just a family dispute. What''s good to see! I haven''t even seen it! " Shi Xiaotang returned to his senses and even managed to coax the crowd away.


    Seeing Li Xingke not far away, Qi Qiao immediately strode over and took Li Xingke''s hand: "OK, aunt, this has happened. Anyway, Zheng xuanni is also a victim! Are you trying to kill her? "


    "That''s to say, her name was not published in the newspaper. Are you afraid that she will survive in the future?" Shi Xiaotang pulls Zheng xuanni up.


    "You let me go!" Li Xingke shook Qi Qiao''s hand for a while. Without shaking it away, Qi Qiao frowned: "aunt, uncle, anyway, today you two old men will take us back with you first There is still room for recovery. Anyway, let''s go back and have a long-term plan. "


    "There is no room for recovery!" Zheng Zecheng, as if he could not help it at last, turned around and grabbed Zheng xuanni''s collar, slapped her in the face, then picked up the physical examination form on the ground and threw it into Qi Qiao''s and Shi Xiaotang''s hands: "look! See for yourself! This dead girl is pregnant, and I don''t know which hooligan is sleeping. She''s already dead! You still say there''s room for recovery? How to recover? How can we recover the innocence


    "Please speak carefully." Si Shaoheng couldn''t see it any more and strode forward: "she didn''t volunteer, she was forced. You are her father. Now she is in pain. Why do you have to say that?"


    "Is" when Xiaotang also frowned: "uncle, did the police not tell you exactly what the situation is? Zheng xuanni, she is your daughter. Your daughter has been hurt so much now, and you still stimulate her so much. Do you want to make her crazy? " "Father? I don''t have a goddamn daughter like that! Let her go! Die! Jump into the river and die Zheng Zecheng patted his face: "Zheng xuanni, do you want to talk about yourself? You''ve been sleeping with so many people. Have you ever thought where to put my old face!? Even if you enter the house, I don''t think you dirty my place! I tell you, if your mother hadn''t begged me to bring you back this time, I wish you had died in it! "

 Chapter 1033

    Housework is the last thing outsiders can do.


    Shi Xiaotang and Qi QIAOYOU want to help, but Zheng xuanni doesn''t want to explain for herself.


    She was just laughing: "haha, haha, haha..."


    "Are you ok..." Shi Xiaotang looks at Zheng xuanni with some worry, worried if she is too stimulated.


    "I''m such a person." Zheng xuanni took a deep breath and looked at Zheng Zecheng and Li Xingke with red eyes: "let you down? I''m sorry, it''s more than 20 years since I let you know how mean I am. I''m just such a person. Don''t you look down on me? You think I''m rotten, don''t you? I can''t help it. I''m just so shameless! That''s what I am! You want me to die soon? I hope so! But I can''t die! I just can''t die! "


    When she said this, the sleeve on her wrist was lifted up, and Zheng Zecheng and Li Xingke saw the scar of Zheng xuanni''s suicide by cutting a vein on her wrist.


    One by one, crisscross.


    Obviously, I was in the detention center and I didn''t know what I was scratched by


    .


    "I..." Li Xingke frowned and looked at her tightly, as if she was in love with Zheng xuanni. Zheng xuanni pushed them away and stuttered out.


    "She can''t miss it." when Xiao Tang looked at Qi Qiao, Qi Qiao pursed her lips: "who knows, I guess According to the feeling just now, it should be almost the same. "


    "Almost? When Xiao Tang was surprised, he ran with Qi Qiao to the place where Zheng xuanni left. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng simply drove them to catch up.


    Zheng xuanni walked very fast all the way, and the crowd around her swayed, so Shi Xiaotang could only sit on the co pilot''s seat and shout to her, "ah Xuan, you get on the bus first, shall we talk after we get on the bus? There is room for solution in everything. Don''t do that! "


    "Yes," Qi Qiao also opened the window: "no one blames you for the fact that Si Yibin almost fell into the hands of he Ziqiu. You get on the bus quickly. You know what your body is like. If you go on like this, just in case..."


    What if something should happen? Anyway, she still has children in her stomach.


    "Leave me alone!" Zheng xuanni was annoyed by them. She covered her ears and screamed. Qi Qiao took a look at the direction in front of her. He asked Si Shaoheng to turn forward and block Zheng xuanni in the road. Before Zheng xuanni wanted to make a detour, she grabbed her hand: "Zheng xuanni! You calm down! What are you crazy about! Can you solve the problem in this way? "


    "I didn''t. go away!" Zheng xuanni took a deep breath: "Qi Qiao, what do you know? You''re not up to me. What do you know!? My parents are right! I''m mean! I just came back after I ran to Si Shaoqi. Now I''m so sleepy that I don''t even know who my father is! I am such a person! That''s right


    Pop!


    Qi Qiao raised her hand and slapped her. Then she grabbed Zheng xuanni''s shoulder and said, "I really didn''t get to the point where you are. I really don''t understand your situation. There are some mistakes in your affairs. I can''t judge anything, but you just abandon yourself? Listen to me, there is no obstacle in the world. No matter what it is, you can carry it. You go back with us now "


    Qi Qiao said, grabbing Zheng xuanni and putting her into the car.


    On the way back, no one spoke. Qi Qiao looked at the scenery outside the window and said nothing.


    Most of the words that Zheng xuanni had said before came from comfort, which she knew. But what can we do without comfort.


    You can''t really watch her abandon herself like this.


    "Going to the hospital" Zheng xuanni was silent in the car for a long time, and suddenly said, "I''m going to have an abortion operation"


    "the child is not formed yet, it''s really time." when Xiao Tang looked at Zheng xuanni: "have you brought all the procedures?"


    There''s no need to keep the child.


    "Well," Zheng xuanni nodded, "I''ve just come out of the detention center. I have all my ID cards with me."


    "Then go now." Qi Qiao sighed: "don''t talk to your parents?"


    Although she knew that they had just had a dispute, anyway, she had to say that after all, it was not a small matter to do abortion.


    "No need" Zheng xuanni gritted her teeth: "anyway, I''m a disgrace in their eyes now. Whether I''m good or bad, whether I live or die, they won''t ask more questions"


    "Ai" Qi Qiao sighed and didn''t speak any more. Zheng xuanni put her hand over her face and took a deep breath.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Zheng xuanni directly registered for abortion. When Xiao Tang and Qi Qiao stood at the entrance of the first floor, watching her go far away, no one said a word.


    After a while, Jiang Hao suddenly sighed: "it''s really cruel for the Zheng family to launch Biao. They don''t care about Zheng xuanni''s face. They can fight, scold and punish her to kneel in that kind of environment. What etiquette and tutor can they say This is their family education, family style? "


    "Maybe It''s because I''m so disappointed and angry. "Xiaotang sighed.


    "You will think that Zheng xuanni is a victim, and I think that''s what we deserve." Jiang Hao hugged her arm and turned his mouth. "It''s true that she was threatened by taking photos, but why didn''t she think of telling us about it? Even if it''s inconvenient to tell Shaoheng and me, you can also tell Xiaotang or Qiqiao! If she had said earlier that she had been photographed by he Ziqiu and that he Ziqiu had come to avenge for He Tian''s affairs, could Si Shaoheng not solve this problem? He Ziqiu is different from He Tian. He Ziqiu doesn''t have so much ability. It''s much easier to catch him than he Tian. He bullies Zheng xuanni and takes photos. He can be arrested as long as he canZheng xuanni helped her in time. Let''s help her. She doesn''t need to compromise at all! What''s more If I were her, I would rather die, otherwise normal people would know that once he Ziqiu threatened her with photos, there would be a second time. This is the end! If Binbin was really hurt in he Ziqiu''s hands because of Zheng xuanni that day, or if she didn''t meet Lao Xia, but lost herself and had an accident, could Zheng xuanni live a peaceful life? I don''t think she is a good thing in itself! There is a smell of hypocrisy all over the body. "


    "Well," Qi Qiao pinched Jiang Hao''s ear: "don''t talk about it, it''s all over"


    "in that case, no matter what happened to Binbin before, I don''t blame her, and I can''t continue to step on her." when Xiao Tang said: "as long as she can walk out of this shadow slowly in her future life..."


    "Well," Qi Qiao nodded, gazing at the direction Zheng xuanni left, sighing in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a few hours later when Zheng xuanni came out of the hospital with an operation.


    Because the month is small, it''s not particularly troublesome, but when Zheng xuanni came out, she still bent over and turned pale. "Go back..." Qi Qiao looks at Zheng xuanni: "are you ok?"


    "I''m OK" Zheng xuanni pushes away Xiaotang''s and Qiqiao''s hands and walks forward step by step. When Xiaotang sees this, she shrinks back and stands in the same place: "forget it, then don''t care about her"


    before, she was afraid that her life would be in danger if she couldn''t think of it. Now that she''s OK, there''s no reason for her to stick her hot face and cold buttocks here.


    "Let''s go." Qi Qiao also nodded and went back together.


    When Zheng xuanni went back, her face was in a cold sweat, and she walked very hard step by step. When she reached the middle of the walk, she reached for the wall and covered the red and swollen marks on her face. Suddenly she began to cry bitterly. She squatted on the ground and felt weak.


    "Why, it''s me..." She covered her face and squatted on the ground, whining, indignant.


    "Why is it me who''s in trouble?"


    "Why can you do this to me! I did something wrong! Even if he Ziqiu wants revenge, he should go to revenge on Si Shaoqi. Why do he want to reply me! Wang Yuanbo, I have nothing against you! Why do you do this to me one by one! Why, ah


    She covered her stomach and cried out. All the echoes from the empty surroundings were from her.


    Finally, Zheng xuanni plucks up her courage and wants to go back to the home where she lives with Hua Yishu, but Hua Yishu is not there.


    Zheng xuanni remembered that Hua Yishu was still in hospital.


    She stumbled back to the door of the hospital, walked slowly upstairs, and finally came to the ward where Hua Yishu was. Hua Yishu said coldly, "get out of here"


    Zheng xuanni raised her head in surprise.


    Hua Yishu looked at Zheng xuanni, took out a stack of photos from her pocket and threw them on the ground: "are these all yours? Don''t be silly in front of me. When he Ziqiu bullies me, aren''t you there? You asked me to go to Jinxia hotel to cheat him Ziqiu, didn''t you? He Ziqiu called that day, and I got it. But I didn''t expect that I was not planted in your hands, but in Zhang Hao''s hands! "


    "Sorry..." Zheng xuanni slowly knelt on the ground: "I''m bewildered, I shouldn''t, but now I There is no place to go... "


    Zheng Zecheng and Li Xingke think that she is disgraceful and dirty, and she has no face to ask shi Xiaotang and Qi Qiao for help. With her experience in detention center, it is impossible for her to work in a large company. No matter how high her education is, there are stains on her files. No one will want her in this case of moral corruption.


    She just wanted a place to live.


    "Get out" slippery appropriate expressionless looking at his fingertips: "from where come in, take the pile of photos on the ground, get out from me, you now everything, is your own fault, yourself to reflect on it! When he Ziqiu is arrested and put into prison, you won''t be far away. He Ziqiu will tell you all the things you have done to me and to Si Yibin, but failed. This is the price you should bear. "

 Chapter 1034

    "Don''t me, I really have nowhere to go." Zheng xuanni bit by bit reached out to pick up the photo and looked at Hua Yishu with pleading eyes. Hua Yishu sneered: "at that time, I was looking to be terminated by Xingmei, and I begged you the same way"


    but she didn''t do anything.


    "You didn''t help me," Hua Yishu said: "you saw me humiliated by he Ziqiu, you saw me trampled by so many men, but you were indifferent. Do you still want me to take you? Do you think it''s possible? "


    "I..." Zheng xuanni stood up with her head down. She didn''t have the face to pray any more. She turned and walked away lonely.


    Holding back her shame, she came to Zheng Zecheng and Li Xingke''s house temporarily rented by the emperor, kneeling on the ground and knocking on the door: "Mom and Dad, please let me in I know it''s wrong I really know it''s wrong I have no place to go... "


    "Aren''t you proud?" Li Xingke''s voice came from the door panel,


    : "do you have the face to play a bad temper when you discredit your family? Get out of here! Don''t kneel at my door, I won''t have your daughter in the future


    "Please..." Zheng xuanni knelt down and rubbed forward. She lowered her head and sobbed.


    She had been kneeling at the door all night. She was cold all over and had a terrible stomachache. Li Xingke and Zheng Zecheng walked away from her when they went shopping.


    "Please, mom." Zheng xuanni saw Li Xingke out of the house to buy things, and immediately knelt at her feet: "I dare not, I dare not again, I promise I will be obedient, I will never do anything shameful, you let me go home..."


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Xingke takes a look at her, takes a deep breath, clenches his fist and puts it down. At last, he pushes Zheng xuanni open and walks away with the door locked.


    Looking at the cold backs of Zheng Zecheng and Li Xingke, Zheng xuanni feels helpless for the first time.


    She stood up wobbly with painful knees, feeling as if she was in an endless abyss, but no matter how she begged, the people above the abyss would not look at her more.


    After Zheng xuanni left her parents'' temporary residence, she didn''t know where she was. Her face was pale as a ghost, and she looked like a wandering soul.


    After he Ziqiu escaped from Xingmei entertainment, he spent the night on the side of the road. Just as he was about to get up to find a hotel when the sun was warm at noon, he saw Zheng xuanni, who was floating and swaying this way.


    "Ah, what a coincidence." when he Ziqiu saw Zheng xuanni, he immediately walked forward with a smile: "why is her face so bad? Didn''t you have a good rest? I''m wanted all over the world now. Shouldn''t you be very happy? "


    "You, don''t come here!" Zheng xuanni looks at he Ziqiu and steps back in fear. He Ziqiu looks at her and holds her arm: "let''s go to the noodle shop and have a chat"


    "


    At the same time, Xingmei entertainment.


    Si Shaoqi looked at the package in front of her and frowned tightly.


    "It''s Ji Xian and Qian Cuiping who make the ghost." Si Fangjuan holds her arm and looks at the package in front of her: "if you look at what''s in it, it''s not threatening, but it''s easy to expose your identity.


    it''s all about" the kindness of life, you have to repay it. "What''s more," Si Shaoqi, you don''t care about your parents, you won''t feel uneasy Besides Zheng xuanni and his family, Ji Xian and Qian Cuiping are the only people who know about Si Shaoqi''s life experience. "It doesn''t matter" Si Shaoqi threw it into the garbage can without caring: "I wish they would make things bigger"


    "well, it''s also said that big brother''s method is actually quite good." Si Fangjuan sighed and nodded: "I hope they make trouble faster, the bigger the better..."


    She reached out and hugged Si Shaoqi''s waist: "I can''t wait to be with you more openly and aboveboard"


    only when Ji Xian and Qian Cuiping expose the problem of her life experience can Si Shaoqi get off the donkey and wait for the storm to pass and officially change her identity.


    As for whether or not to support Ji Xian and Qian Cuiping, Si Shaoqi has questioned Si Shaoheng, but he only told him that he would solve the problem himself, and he didn''t need to worry about it.


    Therefore, Si Shaoqi did not ask any more.


    ¡­


    Ji family.


    "Dad, is that really OK?" Ji Zhenyu looks at Ji Xian, holding a small medicine box in one hand, wiping the scar on his face.


    After wiping for so many years, although the scar has faded a lot, it still hasn''t completely subsided and still has traces.


    "Si Shaoqi is well-developed now. We don''t have any money. If we don''t go to him, who else can we go to?" Ji Xian took a few puffs of cigarettes. Since Ji Zhenyu ruined his appearance, he couldn''t find a suitable job any more. But he was scared away by the scar on his face when he needed to see people.


    Qian Cuiping looked at Ji Zhenyu''s face, frowned and sighed: "if it wasn''t for his disfigurement, maybe our Zhenyu would become a big star"


    although it has been many years, Qian Cuiping still blames Si Shaoqi in her heart. After all, he has no feelings with him, and only appreciates his friendship from beginning to end It''s just a breath.If this son is not promising, she will not even look at it.


    "I''m afraid that Si Shaoqi won''t be moved when he sees those parcels"


    Ji Zhenyu raised his eyebrows: "today''s Si family is amazing. Although it still looks like a small family, in fact, Si Shaoheng has set up a group. It''s just a low-key action, but it won''t be long. I heard that he is buying land to build a villa and giving it to Shi Xiaotang Houhao''s family moved to live together "


    everyone pays close attention to the news of Hengjiu group. Unless Si Shaoheng deliberately conceals it, his every move can be found.


    "If you don''t move, make it bigger!" Qian Cuiping took the dish and went in: "I worked hard to give birth to him, but even if I sold him at the beginning, he was my son after all. Is it wrong for me to ask him to support me? If you don''t give money, you''ll make a big fuss! I can''t even cover him! "


    "Well..." Ji Zhenyu nodded and sat down on the stool with a gloomy face. After a while, he suddenly stood up, put on his cap and said to Ji Xian, "I''ll go out for a walk"


    without waiting for Ji Xian and Qian Cuiping to answer, he pushed the door and went out.


    Ji Zhenyu, wearing a cap, dodged the eyes of the crowd, lowered his head and walked aimlessly.


    Looking at the asphalt road in front of him, Ji Zhenyu turns a corner. When he raises his head again, he has already walked to a strange community,


    looking at the community in front of him, Ji Zhenyu is stunned, presses the hat on his head, and turns back. But suddenly he hears a burst of familiar laughter. He turns his head and looks behind him, and the community says and Shuo community, and then look down to the side, only to see when the small Tang is one side with two small regiments toward this side, while walking, and the two small regiments are talking.

 Chapter 1035

    "Shixiaotang..." Ji Zhenyu looks at Shi Xiaotang, whose face is still beautiful. He opens his eyes slightly. The next second, he can''t help walking over and standing in front of her.


    "Who..." Shi Xiaotang just wanted to say who was in front of him, but he raised his head to Ji Zhenyu''s eyes.


    Ji Zhenyu looks at Xiaotang and suddenly grabs her hand: "long time no see! You, is this the child of you and Si Shaoheng? "


    "Let go!" Shi Xiaotang frowned and pulled out his hand.


    Ji Zhenyu recovered, put down his arm awkwardly and looked up at Xiaotang: "sorry, it''s abrupt It seems that we haven''t seen each other for a long time "


    " well ", Xiaotang nodded:" it''s been a long time. I have something to do now. I want to take the children home. Is there anything else you want to say? No, I''ll go first "


    " I, can I buy you a cup of coffee? I have something to tell you. "When Ji Zhenyu looks at Xiaotang, he looks nervous.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at him for a long time and gently shook his head: "no, I''m not curious, you don''t need to tell me, I''ll go first"


    "don''t go first!" Ji Zhenyu looks at Shi Xiaotang and drags her back. Shi Xiaotang frowns, turns to Si Yibin and says, "Binbin, take Tian Tian home first"


    "Oh, good!" Si Yibin nods, grabs Tiantian''s hand and strides away. When Xiaotang sees that the child is gone, he frowns and shakes off Ji Zhenyu''s hand. He says in a cold voice: "pay attention, don''t pull and pull. I have nothing to do with you"


    "can''t I have a chat?" Ji Zhenyu droops his eyes: "I misunderstood you then. I didn''t expect that you and Si Shaoheng were already husband and wife Sorry I, ah, after many years, I don''t know if it''s meaningful for you to say that now, but anyway, I really want to be friends with you. "


    "I don''t need" when Xiaotang stepped back a few steps, turned around and went home. Ji Zhenyu looked at shixiaotang''s back and caught up with him in a hurry. He grabbed shixiaotang''s hand: "can''t you really talk to me more? Do you know how much I miss you all these years! "


    "No!" Shixiaotang is very impatient to break away from Ji Zhenyu''s imprisonment, but the other party''s strength is too big, only one hand will easily press her on the outside wall of the community corridor.


    "I really miss you..." Ji Zhenyu''s hand gently unties Shi Xiaotang''s shirt. Shi Xiaotang opens his eyes in disbelief: "Ji Zhenyu! Let go of me


    "Shixiaotang, I really like you." Ji Zhenyu reached out and touched her waist. Her eyes were red. Shixiaotang''s eyes were red and shook his head. His hands were twisting and struggling on his head: "let me go, Ji Zhenyu! Let me go


    "In fact, not long after you first entered the factory, I fell in love with you. I like your cheerful appearance and your face. I miss working with you all these years." Ji Zhenyu reaches out and rubs Shi Xiaotang''s skin at her waist. He unties her shirt button bit by bit to show her short sleeve T-shirt. Then he pulls it fiercely to show her white shoulder and rubs her side head lightly.


    "Please, release me" when Xiaotang feel his arm is going to numb, the wrist was pinched where the pain is severe, a heart hanging tightly.


    Ji Zhenyu looked at Xiaotang: "you and Si Shaoheng have already given birth to children. Can''t you give me one? Just one time, let me have you once, stop thinking "


    " I don''t want to, let me go! " Shi Xiaotang struggles hard and raises his leg to kick Ji Zhenyu, but Ji Zhenyu pushes his leg between his feet.


    "No! Shaoheng... " Looking at Ji Zhenyu, Shi Xiaotang suddenly recalled the previous fear in his heart, and his face became extremely pale Ji Zhenyu pinched her chin and couldn''t help kissing her lips. When Xiao Tang turned his head, he closed his eyes tightly.


    Who knows, the next second, suddenly heard a familiar roar: "what are you doing!"


    Then there was a loud bang. Who was thrown to the ground.


    Shi Xiaotang''s hand was released, her body suddenly fell down, and she was paralyzed on the ground. Her face turned white, she covered her body tightly, and she kept shaking. There were some unpleasant pictures in her mind flashing in front of her eyes.


    Si Shaoqi went to squat in front of her, panicked and said: "sister in law,


    you, are you ok?"


    He took off his coat and put it on shixiaotang. He wanted to help her stand up, but shixiaotang''s legs were weak and she couldn''t get up.


    "Shaoheng..." She felt the old scar on the palm of her hand begin to ache again and again, her face pale, her hands curled up with her knees.


    Not far away, Si Fangjuan trotted over: "I''ve already called my elder brother. Is my sister-in-law OK?"


    She and Si Shaoqi originally made an appointment with Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao, and they planned to take advantage of their free time to come together to see Si Yibin and Si Yitian and discuss the affairs of the Ji family.


    As a result, Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao didn''t wait, but they saw the picture of Ji Zhenyu holding Xiaotang.


    One of them went back to the car to pick up the mobile phone, called to move the rescue soldiers, and the other went to help, so Si Fangjuan came later."Sister in law, she had a bad memory before..." Si Fangjuan looked at Shi Xiaotang, who was shrinking into a small group and was constantly shaking. She turned around and was angry. She came to Ji Zhenyu, who was just staggering up. With a slap, she raised her hand and slapped him in the face: "you rascal!"


    "Go away!" Ji Zhenyu was diagnosed with violent tendency before. At this moment, he was enraged by Si Fangjuan, and immediately opened his eyes to fight back to Si Fangjuan.


    Si Shaoqi turns around and smashes with a fist. They fight by the collar. Si Fangjuan is very anxious and wants to help, but she can''t get in.


    Anxiously, she turned to look outside, and saw that there were two familiar private cars driving into the community. She immediately opened her eyes as if she had seen a savior. She said to Ji Zhenyu harshly, "good job, people are coming, Ji Zhenyu, you, you wait for me, you bully my sister-in-law for the second time, right? I tell you, don''t think you and my second brother are related by blood, I dare not do anything to you! When my elder sister Qi Qiao and my elder brother get out of the car, they will beat your head out of the car! "


    After that, she turns to the two private cars over there and screams with joy. Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao get out of the car and walk this way. Si Shaoheng looks at the situation not far away and walks towards shixiaotang with a green face. Si Fangjuan says to Qi Qiao: "sister Qi Qiao! How dare you bully my sister-in-law! Fortunately, my second brother and I came quickly, otherwise he would succeed


    ! You hit him quickly


    "Who?" Qi Qiao turns his head and looks at Shi Xiaotang. Seeing that Shi Xiaotang''s eyes are red and his face is pale, his body curls up in Si Shaoheng''s arms and keeps shaking, he turns around and pulls away Si Shaoqi, who is in the way. He directly kicks Ji Zhenyu''s chin with a high kick!


    "Well Ji Zhenyu couldn''t afford to be kicked. His chin and nose were sore. His teeth were moving. Qi Qiao didn''t even extend his extra hand. He raised his foot and kicked him in the stomach. Then he turned him over with the instep of his foot and stepped on it with one foot: "are you bored? Who dare you move? "


    She stretched out her hand to Jiang Hao: "trouser belt!"


    "Oh! Good Jiang Hao stretched out his hand to take out the trouser belt and handed it to her. Qi Qiao tied Ji Zhenyu''s wrist behind him. Then he kicked him over with the tip of his shoe and stepped on his life. Ji Zhenyu''s face turned pale in pain: "ah!" "Do it again, I''ll tell you, and I''ll waste it alive!" Qi Qiao clapped his hands, and the success was achieved. Ji Zhenyu''s face was pale, and his whole body was shaking. Then he looked up at Si Shaoqi, who was slightly bruised at the corner of his mouth, and trembled and said, "Si Shaoqi, I am your brother"


    "your family is no different from passer-by a to me." Si Shaoqi looked at Ji Zhenyu, and looked indifferent: "my brother''s name is Si Shaoheng, not Si Shaoheng Ji Zhenyu, no matter what kind of blood relationship it is, it''s a fact that the family supports me. If you dare to fight against my sister-in-law in the future, I will never forgive you. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha" Ji Zhenyu said: "don''t you just because Si Shaoheng is rich? If Si Shaoheng has no money and the Ji family has money, don''t you call me brothe

 Chapter 1036

    "You really haven''t improved at all." Si Shaoqi looked at him: "what was it like before, what is it now? Did you say that a few years ago? Haven''t you changed your mind yet? "


    Si Shaoheng looks at Ji Zhenyu and stares at him for a long time. He suddenly loosens the belt on his wrist: "it was you who sent the package to Si Shaoqi before? I don''t have to guess that you have the ability to harass my brother under my eyes, but it doesn''t matter. If you think that I will use the right to seal your mouth, it''s a big mistake. You can continue to harass, and see if you can have the ability to publicize all the things about Shaoqi. "


    With that, Si Shaoheng put his trouser belt into Jiang Hao''s hand, and when he picked it up, Xiao Tang went back.


    On the way back, Qi Qiao asked: "Si Shaoheng, you Why did you just say those words to that son of a bitch who insulted Xiaotang? "


    Smell speech, Si Shaoheng pick eyebrow, think Qi Qiao is his own person, also did not hide


    , so in Si Fangjuan''s shy expression, she and Si Shaoqi things to say again.


    Qi Qiao does know about Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi, but she doesn''t know all about them. Now after listening to Si Shaoheng''s explanation, she can understand the reason why Si Shaoheng just said those words.


    Qi Qiao raised eyebrows: "this is a good way. Since I don''t want to move Si Shaoqi''s registered permanent residence to Ji''s name, I''ll let Ji''s family expose it, and then I''ll change Si Shaoqi''s registered permanent residence into an adopted son, and then I''ll move out alone, so that he and Fangjuan can be together aboveboard, but have you ever thought about what if?"


    "In case?" Si Shaoheng looked at Qi Qiao: "what in case? I''m all ears "


    " in case Ji''s family deliberately exaggerates the news of Si Shaoqi, it''s not bad for Shaoqi''s reputation? " Qi Qiao is worried.


    "No," Si Shaoheng stopped: "I know all the lies they can make up, and I also know how to fight back, but your words wake me up"


    he hugged Shi Xiaotang in his arms, turned to Si Shaoqi and said: "when Xiaotang''s mood stabilizes, I want to talk with you alone"


    "


    An hour later.


    In the study.


    Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng sat face to face, and no one spoke.


    "Shaoqi In fact, I still have a secret about the Ji family. "Si Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoqi and said seriously," how did Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian tell you about your childhood? "


    "They said Si Shaoqi frowned: "in fact, I don''t remember it very much, but I''m sure they said that it was the day they left me at Grandma''s house, and then I lost..."


    "They are deceiving you." Si Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoqi: "originally, it was only used to fight back, but thinking that it was also a blow to you, I couldn''t cut first and then play, so I had to tell you in advance At the beginning, the real reason why you will be picked up by me "


    " what do you mean "Si Shaoqi looked at Si Shaoheng, his face was puzzled, and Si Shaoheng seriously said:" when we were living with our parents before, one night, Qian Cuiping came to us, do you still remember? At that time, my father and I left the building with her and went out to talk alone. "


    "Remember" Si Shaoqi nodded: "I have a little impression"


    "just remember, that is when Qian Cuiping and I had confessed to my father." Si Shaoheng poured a cup of hot tea for himself and Si Shaoqi: "she told me something personally. At that time, the reason why the Ji family only wanted you was to treat Ji Zhenyu, and you were treating Ji Zhenyu After getting sick, they sold you to the traffickers. At that time, the reason why I found you in the corridor was that either the traffickers or the buyers left you behind. Because you were sick at that time, they must think you were in the way. According to my business experience, the buyers are more likely to leave you behind. After all, the traffickers bought you for their own good The buyer bought you and found that you were sick, and the treatment would cost a lot of money, so he might have to leave you somewhere... " After hearing this, Si Shaoqi was struck by lightning.


    Si Shaoheng pursed his lips: "if it''s not because you want to be with Fangjuan, I don''t want to say it. I''d rather you were cheated by the Ji family all the time than let you know that they used you and abandoned you..."


    In order to tie up a relationship with Si Shaoqi, the Ji family will certainly publicize that Si Shaoqi does not support his father and mother, or that he has just beaten Ji Zhenyu, his brother, to discredit his external image and force him to commit a crime.


    At the beginning, Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian used Si Shaoqi to sell her, which is the best way to clear her name.


    He has prepared all these evidences and procedures into a press release, ready at any time. The only bad thing is to let Si Shaoqi know these things first, otherwise the news will burst out suddenly, and he is afraid that Si Shaoqi will not accept "


    " I... " When Si Shaoqi looks at Si Shaoheng, his eyes are full of injuries and disbelief. All of a sudden, he suddenly understands why the Ji family treat him coldly and hotly, and always use their eyes to see themselves.So He''s been used all the time.


    "Brother..." Si Shaoqi dropped her eyes: "I really, really, want to thank you Thank you for knowing so much truth and sparing no effort to hurt me and help me


    Think about it carefully, from small to large, in fact, Si Shaoheng really seldom refused him.


    In the years when Si Shaoqi made trouble everywhere and left a mess for Si Shaoheng, Si Shaoheng never said a word about these secrets.


    "Ai" Si Shaoheng sighed: "originally I wanted to raise you as my younger brother, but I didn''t expect to raise you as my younger brother, so I became my brother-in-law..."


    "Poof "Cough cough cough" Si Shaoqi moved immediately by his words to choke.


    "What''s wrong with my brother-in-law?" Si Shaoqi looked at Si Shaoheng: "I think what Fangjuan said is right! In fact, you are still very cost-effective, and You know what? Before I knew that I had to move my registered permanent residence to Ji''s house to marry Fangjuan, I thought of a way. If it''s too big, I''ll get married! "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoqi for a long time, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing: "you have a good idea. Anyway, your family name is Si, and your household registration will be moved to Ji''s family at that time. When you go back to Si''s family, you will come back again, right? It''s beautiful to think about it. I''m sorry that you think about it


    "What''s the matter? In that case, I even save the process of changing my surname! My parents don''t have to give me a change fee! " Si Shaoqi said: "but I can''t help it. Now I know you have other tricks. I don''t need to move my registered permanent residence to Ji''s house, so this idea has to be shelved"


    after hearing this, Si Shaoheng immediately raised his eyebrows and said: "how? Do you feel sorry that you didn''t succeed in experiencing the taste of a son-in-law who broke in the door? It''s better to go and discuss with the Ji family, let them move your account back, and then let you try to plug in the door! Son of a bitch

 Chapter 1037

    "Ah, don''t hit me in the head, it will hurt!" Si Shaoqi stretched out her hand to cover her head. After a while, she pursed her lips and said, "but then again, what should parents do?"


    Because they didn''t dare to face it, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang, he and Si Fangjuan were able to procrastinate.


    But it won''t take long


    "You haven''t been home once since?" Si Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoqi with some surprise: "I thought you two should have passed the ditch with your parents"


    "I didn''t tell you before, didn''t I dare to say it!" Si Shaoqi was crazy: "I didn''t dare to say it until now!"


    "Ah..." Si Shaoheng is a little tired: "I''ll accompany you to your parents some other day. Can I talk about it?"


    He scratched his head with fear.


    In fact, Si Shaoheng doesn''t want to face Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei with Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan, especially Si Jianliang. He really doesn''t want to talk to him at all.


    The old man is stubborn. He can''t make sense in a few words. He is sure to fight a protracted war.


    "Ah, compared with the enemy, in fact, the more troublesome is our own people." Si Shaoqi kneaded her forehead and went to the window. She just wanted to open the window for air, but when she looked down and saw the figure downstairs, she immediately opened her eyes and exclaimed: "damn! Brother, you don''t have to go to your parents'' house to turn yourself in. Cao Cao has sent it to your door by himself! "


    "What a mess" Si Shaoheng frowned and went over to have a look. After seeing sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang in the community, he immediately looked stiff.


    "What, what?" For no reason, Si Shaoqi began to panic: "after my parents see me, they will definitely ask me about Fangjuan and me! What about this? What can we do? "


    "You, don''t worry." Si Shaoheng said quickly: "do you worry too much now? My parents haven''t come up yet, and... "


    "Ah! I can''t avoid the first day of junior high school, but I can''t avoid the 15th day of junior high school! " Si Shaoqi anxiously walked around the room: "how can I persuade dad to let him promise me to be with Fangjuan?"


    When Si Shaoheng saw his picture of a mouse looking like a cat, he didn''t worry any more. He just sat there and watched him draw wind.


    "Ah, brother!" Si Shaoqi turns to see Si Shaoheng.


    "Well," Si Shaoheng replied, "I''m listening. What''s your hurry? What are you afraid of? "


    "Why don''t you worry? I, Fangjuan and I have already... " When Si Shaoqi said this, he suddenly became a little bit bumpy.


    Si Shaoheng''s face changed: "don''t tell me that you have already That''s it


    "I, I..." Si Shaoqi stepped back: "um..."


    "Damn, Si Shaoqi!" Si Shaoheng immediately glared round his eyes: "if you have a relationship with a girl outside before marriage, I won''t say anything! How can you have a relationship with Fangjuan so quickly? "


    "It''s no use talking about that kind of thing now, that is, it''s just a matter of course. As soon as you can''t get rid of it, it''s just "That''s it." Si Shaoqi said innocently: "besides, I didn''t make a hasty decision. You don''t know how long I hesitated, and how I fought with Si Fangjuan in my heart In order to be together, we considered each other carefully for three years! Three years


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoqi and suddenly pointed out: "well, after a while, my parents will come and ask about you and Fangjuan. You can tell the truth" "ah?" Si Shaoqi was stunned: "the truth, the truth, the truth?"


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded: "yes, to tell you the truth, you and Si Fangjuan have reached the stage of having a relationship Have children already "


    " no, no, no, no, no Si Shaoqi immediately shook his head: "my parents will kill me!"


    "But in this case, they have to agree." Si Shaoheng said: "in the final analysis, even if there is no blood relationship, you are the son they raised. Maybe you will refuse at the beginning, but after a period of time, you will accept it. I can guarantee"


    "of course, you can guarantee that even if there is a problem in the end, your parents will not beat you." Si Shaoqi said with a face Look at Si Shaoheng with scornful eyes, murmur secretly.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    "who" is just when Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi are discussing countermeasures in the study


    , there is a knock on the door outside. When the people are comforting him, Xiao Tang runs out to open the door, sees that Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei are outside, and immediately turns to let them in.


    "Grandparents!" Si Yibin and Si Yitian saw them as soon as they came out of the room and said hello on tiptoe!


    "Ah, my great granddaughter and great grandson, let Grandma hug them." sun Yuemei squatted on the ground, reached out and hugged the two little Tuanzi.


    "Mom and dad. Why did you come all of a sudden? " When Xiaotang smiles at sun Yuemei, she shakes the dish in her hand: "I''ll make a big meal for you. You don''t know how to bring your grandchildren to see me. I can only come by myself."


    "Recently, I''m not in good health. In addition to taking care of the supermarket, I''m still helping shaohengpao head office, so I''m too busy." when Xiaotang said, she went to the kitchen with sun Yuemei to help cook. Sun Yuemei saw that there was less than half a bottle of soy sauce left in the kitchen. She frowned and said, "I didn''t cook enough today. Is there anything else?""Seems to have run out" when Xiaotang a face distress: "I don''t know you are coming today, so did not prepare anything, seasoning a few days ago began to lack, but no time to buy Why don''t you go to the supermarket and buy some now?


    Anyway, the supermarket downstairs is our own "


    usually, when she and Qi Qiao are not around, temporary workers will come to see the shop.


    "Well, that''s just right. Let''s go together." sun Yuemei nodded, turned and yelled to Si Yibin and Si Yitian, "Bin Bin, Tian Tian, do you want to go?"


    "To go, to go!" Si Yitian is the most active: "grandma, I want to eat lollipops!"


    "I..." Before speaking, Si Yibin takes a careful look at Si Shaoheng, then drags sun Yuemei to one side and discusses with her: "grandma, do you know? In my mommy''s supermarket, I''ve got that kind of colorful lollipop recently


    "Well, then," sun Yuemei looks at Si Yibin with an eyebrow. Si Yibin hesitates: "in fact, Tian Tian wants to eat it. I usually want to eat it, but my father says not to eat it..."


    "Oh..." Sun Yuemei showed a sudden expression: "so what?"


    "So Si Yibin blinked his eyes: "grandma, quietly, quietly, when Mommy doesn''t pay attention, buy two for me and Tiantian


    "! Oh, and Jiang Yan''s! If he wants three, he won''t bring them to him if he doesn''t like them. "


    "But after a while, your mother will go with you." sun Yuemei showed a worried expression: "ah, my back is sore. Tut Tut, I don''t know if I can buy the lollipop you want to eat!" "Yes, yes!" Si Yibin nodded and said, "I''ll give you three tickets to beat your back, and then you''ll buy me three lollipops in color, OK?"

 Chapter 1038

    "OK, let''s make a deal." sun Yuemei and Si Yibin slap each other. They take Shi Xiaotang and Si Yitian together and march toward the supermarket happily.


    Not long after they left, Qi Qiao couldn''t hold back her addiction to cigarettes. Taking advantage of the fact that people didn''t pay attention, she slipped into the kitchen quietly, ready to smoke a few cigarettes to relieve her addiction.


    Si Fangjuan took a look at Si Yibin''s high spirited face, secretly poked his ear with Si Shaoqi, and said, "look at that smelly boy''s look, you don''t have to guess. He must go to our mother again to have something delicious, and it''s mostly sugar"


    "poof" Si Shaoqi hooked her lips: "don''t expose him"


    "of course I won''t expose him, I''m not so bad!" Si Fangjuan snorted and laughed with Si Shaoqi. Si Jianliang sat on the sofa and looked at them. Suddenly, she coughed and said seriously, "Shaoqi! Fangjuan, you two have a few words with me "


    upon hearing this, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan immediately changed their faces, and Qi chao Si Shao


    Heng threw his eyes to ask for help.


    Si Shaoheng looked at them and stood up helplessly. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard Si Jianliang stand up and say, "Shaoheng, you too, come with me"


    " Si Shaoheng tugs at the corners of his mouth, so he has to follow Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi and walk in the direction of the study.


    In the study.


    Si Jianliang sat on the throne, looked at Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan, pursed his lips and said, "how are you two now? What I have said has gone unnoticed, hasn''t it? "


    "Dad, I want to marry Shaoqi." Si Fangjuan is much bolder than Si Shaoqi. When Si Shaoqi ponders over how to tell the truth without angering her father, she has directly cut into the key.


    Si Shaoheng coughs, but he can''t help but give Si Fangjuan a thumbs up.


    "You, what did you say?" Si Jianliang couldn''t believe his eyes. Si Fangjuan touched her stomach and said, "I''m pregnant with my second brother''s baby"


    "Keke Keke" Si Shaoqi choked for a while, turned around and leaned against Si Shaoheng, and secretly poked and said, "she said all my words, I, what should I do?"


    "You cooperate." Si Shaoheng kicked Si Shaoqi angrily. After hearing this, Si Shaoqi immediately recovered from her stupidity. Suddenly, she knelt on the ground and nodded: "yes, Dad, I, Fangjuan and I have children..."


    "You, you''re making a fool of yourself!" Si Jianliang was very angry. Si Fangjuan wanted to kneel down with Si Shaoqi. Si Shaoqi immediately said, "don''t move, there are still children in your stomach!"


    "Well..." Si Fangjuan was stunned for a moment. Then she remembered the lie she had just told, so she immediately sat down.


    Si Jianliang looked at the silent Si Shaoqi kneeling on the ground. He was so angry that he couldn''t beat him. He could only pull him up and said angrily, "can you take responsibility for Fangjuan?"


    "If you agree with me to marry her, I''ll be able to do it." Si Shaoqi replied innocently: "besides, Dad, do you want to be open You see, if I were with Fangjuan, not only would you not lose a son and daughter, but also a son-in-law,


    the son-in-law would fight and scold you, and her salary would be paid, and Fangjuan would not be bullied. What a bargain... "


    ¡°¡­ "Poof" Si Shaoheng didn''t hold back, he just burst out laughing.


    Si Jianliang was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry: "you are very calculating! Even these things you count in!? What do you want me to say? "


    "Just nod and promise." Si Shaoqi knelt on the ground again: "if you don''t promise, I won''t get up!" "Ah, you son of a bitch! Get up, there''s gold under the man''s knee, don''t you know? " Si Jianliang pulled him up again. Si Shaoqi said, "I''m just kneeling on my father''s knees. Besides, if I care about the gold, what should I do with Fangjuan?"


    Si Shaoheng didn''t speak all the time. He sat beside him all the time, covered his stomach and smoked with a smile


    "It''s not that I disagree, it''s that..." Si Jianliang frowned: "have you ever thought about how to deal with the problem of Hukou?"


    "Dad, I''ll tell you!" Si Shaoqi immediately rushed to the past: "the account problem is not a problem at all, as long as you agree, absolutely OK!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Jianliang didn''t want to see him at all. He waved to Si Shaoqi and pushed him away. Then he turned to Si Fangjuan and asked, "how many months?"


    "Ah?" Si Fangjuan was stunned.


    "I asked you how many months your child has been!" Si Jianliang patted the table angrily. Si Fangjuan turned her eyes and looked at Si Shaoqi. She quietly compared with her below. Si Fangjuan understood and raised her head and said: "it''s been more than a month..."


    ¡°¡­ Do you have a way to get married? " Si Jianliang looks at Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng smiles and nods at once: "well, I''m going to have a plan in my heart, so Dad, don''t worry, there won''t be any problem"


    "then I don''t care." Si Jianliang seems to surrender, turns around and pushes the door to leave. Seeing this, Si Shaoqi quietly goes out to have a look, and is relieved to see that Si Jianliang is really far away, Turning to Si Shaoheng and Si Fangjuan, they clapped their hands and yelled!


    "It''s a success!" Si Fangjuan stood up and hugged Si Shaoqi: "second brother, great! The biggest problem has been solved! ""However, in this way, you two have to speed up your efforts." Si Shaoheng touched his chin: "after a woman is pregnant for three months, her stomach will gradually show up. This matter has been lying for a long time, and sooner or later you have to help her, so for today''s sake, it''s really a good thing to be pregnant"


    "ah, but..." Si Fangjuan instantly blushed: "big brother, my second brother and I I don''t have time. Every day... "


    "If you don''t have time, squeeze it out." Si Shaoheng holds his arm: "anyway, you have to plant the children first. If the time in the hospital is too busy, I''ll ask for a leave for you"


    in any case, whether it''s by Si Shaoqi or by him and Xiaotang, it''s not bad for the family to support Si Fangjuan.


    "Yes!" Si Shaoqi immediately hugged Si Fangjuan, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "don''t worry! I will try my best


    "Well, you two are so annoying! Serious hooligans Si Fangjuan blushed and walked away angrily. Si Shaoqi took a long breath and finally solved the most difficult problem.


    At the same time, Shi Xiaotang and Qi Qiao jointly opened the supermarket.


    Sun Yuemei takes advantage of the time when Xiaotang and her working sister are stroking things together, quietly in front of the counter, pulling another working girl, asking her to help collect money, and buying three colored lollipops back.


    Si Yibin gives a lollipop to Si Yitian. He carries two lollipops in his pocket and writes three tickets to sun Yuemei when he goes home.


    After returning home, Si Yibin and Si Yitian hide the lollipop and beat sun Yuemei''s back.


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng look at the dogleg of Si Yibin and Si Yitian. They can''t help shaking their heads. Shi Xiaotang raises his eyebrows and asks, "Binbin, Tiantian, you two tell me frankly. When you just went to the supermarket, did you take advantage of my inattention and take grandma to buy you something to eat?"

 Chapter 1039

    "No, no!" Si Yitian immediately shook his head and opened his eyes wide. When Xiao Tang poked Si Shaoheng, he lowered his head and whispered in his ear for a while. After hearing this, Si Shaoheng gently raised his eyebrows, turned to Si Yibin and asked, "Binbin, what did you buy in the supermarket with your grandmother just now?"


    "I''m going to play with toys in my room!" Si Yibin refuses to answer, turns around and trots into the room.


    Sun Yuemei smiles and shakes her head without saying a word. Si Shaoheng stands up and goes to have a look. Sun Yuemei holds his hand: "ah, forget it, how do you manage the children so strictly?"


    "Mom, it''s not a trivial matter. We have to take care of it." Si Shaoheng shakes his head and lets go to Si Yibin''s room.


    Inside, Si Yibin is cross legged and looking at the lollipop drooling. As soon as he hears someone knocking outside, he immediately hides the lollipop, and then solemnly says please come in.


    Si Shaoheng looked at Si Yibin, raised his eyebrows and said, "Binbin, do you remember the rules of our family?"


    "Well No, I can''t eat sugar before the evaluation result of little safflower comes out, "said Si Yibin seriously.


    "Is it?" Si Shaoheng looked at Si Yibin''s little action and walked over with his arm in his arms. "You promised me that you wouldn''t lie casually, did you?"


    Si Yibin hesitated and stood there for a long time before sipping his lips and saying, "well, yes"


    "in that case, how do you want to answer the question that mommy just asked you?" Si Shaoheng looks at Si Yibin, and his tone is rare and serious. Si Yibin''s mouth is flat, and he is not willing to think about the colored lollipop, and he wants to cry.


    He sat glum on the bed and didn''t talk.


    Si Shaoheng looked at him patiently: "Daddy doesn''t let you eat, but we have to keep our word, right? Tomorrow is Sunday. If you get more of the little red flowers, you will be allowed to eat them. Isn''t it the same? "


    "Not the same!" Si Yibin said: "Daddy, if you do this again, I will run away from home"


    "eh?" Si Shaoheng asked himself that he was not strict with Si Yibin. Why did Si Yibin feel so stressed that he wanted to run away from home?


    "I also want to be like Qi Nuo Jiang Yan. I can eat what I want and lie if I want to Whatever you want... " Si Yibin drooped his eyes and pursed his mouth: "but I have an agreement with you. I can''t lie, so I''m tired and not happy at all."


    Si Shaoheng couldn''t help laughing at his words.


    "I''m sorry, it''s me that caused the pressure on you." Si Shaoheng shook his head helplessly, reached for Si Yibin''s head and comforted him gently.


    In fact, he didn''t think that Si Yibin, a child with such a strong commitment, actually said that if he didn''t let him lie in front of him, he would really not lie, and he felt a lot of pressure


    "I, I want to eat this" Si Yibin took out the colored lollipop: "I want to eat"


    he looked at Si Shaoheng''s face: "do you think you don''t know? I have an agreement with you that I will brush my teeth well! And it will never be eaten up in a day


    "It''s not impossible..." Si Shaoheng looks at Si Yibin with a complicated look


    : "when I brush my teeth that night, I need to check"


    "mm-hmm!" Si Yibin nodded, and his eyes immediately widened. Si Shaoheng stood up and couldn''t help sighing in his heart that the dead boy followed who he was. Every day, he had a pattern.


    Today, in order not to break the agreement, but also know to play poor. And he couldn''t help it.


    My heart is soft


    Si Shaoheng shakes his head in failure. After making an appointment with Si Yibin, he goes back to the living room to chat with Shi Xiaotang.


    When Xiaotang saw him coming back, he immediately opened his eyes and asked, "Shaoheng, did you confiscate the lollipop that mom bought for Binbin and Tiantian?"


    Just after Si Shaoheng left, sun Yuemei talked about buying lollipops.


    Shi Xiaotang certainly won''t blame sun Yuemei for buying sugar for them, so she has to ask Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng raises his eyebrows and nods ambiguously. When Shi Xiaotang sees this, she doesn''t say anything more. Sun Yuemei shakes her head and jokes to Si Shaoheng: "when you were a child, you liked to play or eat. Even if it was very bad for your health, I didn''t stop you like this"


    when you were a child, you liked to play or eat "Mom, it''s different to eat sugar." Si Shaoheng touched his nose: "children always eat sugar, which is bad for their teeth"


    "tut tut" sun Yuemei shook her head in disgust: "ah, anyway, I''m not involved, but you can''t refuse to eat any sweets"


    "don''t worry, there''s still a chance to eat every week." when Xiao Tang explained to sun Yuemei, sun Yuemei heard that, she was very happy Just let go.


    Si Jianliang took a look at sun Yuemei and suddenly said, "by the way, you can take Fangjuan for an examination another day See how the child is. After Shaoheng has solved the household registration problems of Fangjuan and Shaoqi, he will go to prepare for their wedding. "


    "Well, good Well Sun Yuemei was stunned: "what do you say?"


    Sun Yuemei was struck by lightning: "you said Wedding? With whom? Fangjuan And Shaoqi? "


    "Don''t be silly. You don''t know about it. Didn''t you support it before?" Si Jianliang snorted coldly. Sun Yuemei turned her head and looked at Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi: "you two, now Have children already? ""Well, yes." Si Fangjuan nodded and looked at Sun Yue anxiously. Qi Qiao turned his head and looked at Si Fangjuan with surprised eyes. Then she said with a smile, "yes, it''s really good. You''re good to take care of yourself. After the baby is born, he will have a lot of friends!"


    Isn''t it.


    Shi Xiaotang could not help nodding: "whether you are a boy or a girl, there will be a large group of people to guard you. It''s a real profit! "


    "Ha ha..." Si Fangjuan laughs a few times and shrinks back in embarrassment. The more she thinks about it, the more embarrassed she feels. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Well, what can I do..." She looked askew at Si Shaoqi and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "this lie seems to be spreading more and more"


    " After a long silence, Si Shaoqi lowered her voice and whispered to Si Fangjuan: "cough, you have to be calm We''ll think of a way later when our parents go back "


    " what way? " Si Fangjuan bit her lip and put her hand over her stomach. It''s not easy to get a baby.


    ¡°¡­ What''s the cause of that? What''s the beginning? "Si Shaoqi suddenly said a


    inexplicable words.


    Si Fangjuan looked at him with a depressed face: "do you want to say that sincerity is the key to success? Second brother, tut Tut, it''s terrible that there''s no culture. "Si Shaoqi gave her a push and hit her on the head:" ah! Now it''s not a question of whether there is culture or not. Now I mean As long as we work hard, we will have children sooner or later Do you understand? "

 Chapter 1040

    Si Fangjuan felt that she was suddenly refreshed the lower limit, how did not expect that Si Shaoqi could say so A rascal talker.


    "Ah, don''t make any trouble." Si Fangjuan flushed. Thinking of trying to be pregnant, she felt that It''s a shame.


    In fact, after having a relationship with Si Shaoqi that day, Si Shaoqi never touched her again.


    One reason is that she is busy in the hospital and afraid that she is too tired. The other reason is that she is very shy.


    Si Shaoqi knew that she was thin-skinned, so she didn''t mention it many times before. Now it''s forced by the situation, and with the idea of joking in her heart, so she began to mention it.


    "Mom and Dad, you stay first" Si Shaoqi thought of this, and suddenly stood up: "I want to wait for Fangjuan to go out for a walk, we two eat out, we won''t eat at home"


    "no? That''s OK. Don''t be too late when you come back. "Sun Yuemei didn''t mind, and let them go with a wave.


    After leaving Heshuo community, Si Fangjuan held Si Shaoqi''s hand and asked: "where do you want to take me?"


    "Well? It''s nothing, but I suddenly got up my mind and wanted to take you to other places, "said Si Shaoqi. Turning around, I saw Si Shaoheng''s bicycle at the door, so I went upstairs and asked for the key to the car. I sat down and drove Si Fangjuan forward slowly.


    "It seems that I haven''t been on a bicycle with you like this for a long time." Si Fangjuan sat on the back seat, put one hand around Si Shaoqi''s waist, and looked at the more familiar scenery in front of her, sighing faintly.


    "It''s been a while." Si Shaoqi nodded: "do you remember this road?"


    He reached out and pointed to the opposite train track. Si Fangjuan looked up. First she was stunned, then she immediately opened her eyes and said with a smile: "of course I remember! In the past, when I went to and from school, you often carried me through the only way here! I still remember that I lost 50 cents here at that time! "


    Speaking of it, Si Fangjuan felt aggrieved: "at that time, you gave me the 50 cents. I wanted to buy sugar at that time, but the result was good! I don''t know where the money has gone "


    because it''s a very important 50 cents, Si Fangjuan''s position is still impressive.


    "Do you want to get out of the car and look for it?" Si Shaoqi holds the handlebar and teases her. Si Fangjuan immediately says, "how long has it been? More than ten years! Where else can I find it "


    " ha ha, I''ll tell you, maybe it''s really there, "said Si Shaoqi, but the car began to stagger to other places.


    Si Fangjuan doesn''t know where Si Shaoqi is going, so she always sits in the car and shakes her legs to see the scenery.


    Si Shaoqi also has no purpose, is a whim, suddenly want to take Si Fangjuan around, have a look.


    They rode aimlessly to the entrance of the department store.


    With the progress of society, the department store has become different from before. It has not only installed elevators, but also changed a lot.


    Si Shaoqi holds Si Fangjuan''s hand, and they enter the department store together. When they get to the fifth floor of the top floor of the department store, Si Fangjuan looks at the basketball counter and suddenly opens her eyes and says, "second brother!"


    "Well?" Si Shaoqi turned her head and looked at Si Fangjuan. She didn''t know why. So she pointed to the basketball counter and said, "is that one I gave you still there?" "For many years, it''s leaking. Although it can''t be used, it''s still good." Si Shaoqi holds Si Fangjuan ''


    "Yes," Si Shaoqi nodded: "I don''t know how precious it is in my eyes. The price certificate of that ball is comparable to ten thousand gold"


    "it''s almost the same." Si Fangjuan raised her lips and walked around the department store. There were memories of them all over the place, good and bad. Si Fangjuan recalled all kinds of things in the past and suddenly couldn''t help sighing: "actually You have always been very kind to me, and most of you have been willing to help me carry the black pot since I was a child "


    not to mention anything else, most of the beatings that Si Shaoqi got when she was a child were due to Si Fangjuan.


    "You are a small disaster." Si Shaoqi pinches Si Fangjuan''s face and runs away before she is ready to fight back. When they are fighting, they accidentally bump into the person coming behind.


    "Ah, I''m sorry" Si Shaoqi quickly pulled Si Fangjuan, apologized, but after seeing who was standing opposite, she couldn''t speak immediately.


    "Zheng xuanni..." Si Shaoqi heard about Zheng xuanni''s experience, but it was not convenient to ask, so she just politely said, "are you better?"


    It''s said that Zheng xuanni went to the hospital to have a fetus. In this case, she should have a good rest in the hospital now.


    How can you be here.


    "I''m much better." Zheng xuanni took a look at Si Shaoqi, tightly grasped the hem of her clothes, pursed her lips and said, "by the way, I heard that you are going to participate in the variety show soon? With Si Fangjuan? "


    Now, because of the dubbing of Si Shaoqi, the two of them have a good relationship, and the cooperation is just right. Therefore, Si Shaoqi''s albums are constantly on sale.Because she wants to cooperate with Si Shaoheng''s plan, Si Shaoqi discussed with her agent a while ago to make her relationship with Si Fangjuan a lover public.


    Because there are many fans of Si Shaoqi, many of them pay close attention to her private life. Therefore, this is an explosive news. After careful assessment, they decided to sell this exclusive news to one of the variety shows sponsored by Si Shaoheng.


    The program is scheduled three days later.


    The name of the program is: watch in circles.


    "Well, yes." Si Shaoqi nodded and looked at Zheng xuanni seriously: "do you have anything else to do? If it''s OK, we''ll go first "


    " you''re not in good health. Go back and have a rest. After the abortion Also have to sit a small month, "Si Fangjuan from his nurse''s professional habits, said a concern.


    Zheng xuanni clenched her fist sensitively, and her hand trembled slightly. After a while, she nodded and said, "I know"


    "ah, by the way, you wait." Si Fangjuan suddenly seemed to remember something, and hesitated to ask Zheng xuanni: "now you Where do you live? "


    A few days ago, Zheng Zecheng and Li Xingke came to see her and said that Zheng xuanni had never come back since she left the police station.


    Li Xingke was angry, but he didn''t really want to throw her out, so he was worried.


    After listening to Si Fangjuan''s words, Zheng xuanni was silent for a moment before she gave up on herself and replied, "live with a man." "What?" Si Fangjuan was stunned: "who? Who do you live with? "


    "I said, I live with any man I find. Anyway, none of them can accommodate me. Of course, I have to think of a way for myself! I can''t find a good job. I have to find a man. Is that wrong? " Zheng xuanni glanced at Si Fangjuan: "now I have finished answering your questions. If Zheng Zecheng and Li Xingke pester you again, you will tell them this"


    in the future

 Chapter 1041

    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan was silent for a long time without saying anything. After a while, she took Si Shaoqi''s arm and turned to leave. Before she left, she threw down a word and said to Zheng xuanni, "Zheng xuanni, I prefer you to you before. Although you make me very unhappy, you were aboveboard. Although you are self righteous, you have at least backbone. And now you are a real bitch, not only are you still so self righteous, but also a little more self abandonment. You make me feel sick. "


    With that, Si Fangjuan takes a cold look at Zheng xuanni, turns around and goes away. She doesn''t intend to dissuade her.


    She gave up on herself, and she expected someone to save her.


    No one is her mother. No one is responsible for waking her up.


    Seeing Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi leave hand in hand, Zheng xuanni smokes a cigarette and holds it in her mouth as if nothing had happened. She is totally immune to what Si Fangjuan just said.


    Disgusting?


    She also felt disgusted. She had relations with so many men, even had a miscarriage, was photographed, and the photos were seen by people she knew. Her relatives also knew that she was having a big belly. They also heard that she was in prison, and her parents were disgraced.


    Once upon a time, the most excellent Phoenix is a joke now.


    The most shameful thing is that she is still living with he Ziqiu, and she is tossed to death every night.


    But what about that.


    Zheng xuanni feels that the present day is the most comfortable one in her history. She doesn''t need to think about it so much, and she can still make money. Because there is no place for her to live, she can only stay with he Ziqiu.


    Who let he Ziqiu, a skinny camel, be bigger than a horse? He Ziqiu has a basement bought in the name of her parents. No one will come here. She is here to do business, sleep and rest.


    Ask her if she hates he Ziqiu? Do you know he Ziqiu is being hunted now?


    Of course, Zheng xuanni knows who he Ziqiu is now, but she doesn''t want to


    report.


    In the past, she hated he Ziqiu, but at this stage, anyway, people are dirty, and there is no place to accommodate her in the world. It doesn''t matter whether she hates or not. What''s more, he Ziqiu is the only one who can accommodate her.


    She needs someone to talk with her, rest and be with her, so she is reluctant to leave now.


    Zheng xuanni now wants to degenerate indefinitely. Anyway, it''s easy to make money. Let''s make do with it.


    It''s better to commit suicide when you can''t live.


    Just thinking about this, Zheng xuanni turns around and walks out. When she comes to the door of her basement, she sees he Ziqiu.


    There are several people standing beside he Ziqiu. He Ziqiu still has money in his hand. Seeing Zheng xuanni, he chin toward the room and says casually, "here, this is your share. Go ahead and do business."


    Smell speech, Zheng Xuan Ni nods, turn round to walk in.


    During the evening break, he Ziqiu looked at Zheng xuanni and asked casually, "have you made it clear about the participation of Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan in the program?


    ¡±


    Zheng xuanni sat cross legged on the ground and did not speak. He Ziqiu slapped her in the face: "are you deaf? He grabbed her hair and wanted to kiss her, but when he saw Zheng xuanni''s red and swollen lips, he threw them away in disgust: "forget it, you''re too dirty. We''re only in spiritual intercourse when we fall in love. You''re really too dirty."


    Their current relationship should be a lover, but she is despised by her lover. Moreover, he asked her to do this kind of business.


    Zheng xuanni doesn''t care.


    Anyway, one time is no different from a hundred times. She only needs to make money now, and she doesn''t care about other things.


    Thinking of this, Zheng xuanni turned around, rubbed her slapped face, turned numbly to find a cigarette in her mouth, and said casually:


    "yes, it''s true."


    "Very good" he Ziqiu nodded and handed a bottle of liquid medicine to Zheng xuanni: "anyway, you have a lot of boyfriends outside now. Try to get in


    and pour this bottle of liquid medicine into Si Shaoqi''s water cup for him to drink."


    "I..." When Zheng xuanni heard this, she was slightly stunned, and her hand holding the bottle of liquid medicine kept tightening.


    "Can''t do it?" He Ziqiu looks at Zheng xuanni, suddenly grabs her hair and throws her in a mess out of the basement door: "then get out."


    "No!" Zheng xuanni''s face suddenly changed. She grabbed he Ziqiu''s arm and said, "don''t leave me! I, I don''t have any more... "


    Li Xingke and Zheng Zecheng don''t want her, and she doesn''t want to go back to be scolded and beaten. Hua Yishu tells her to go away. When Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are there, she has no face. When Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan are together, she doesn''t want to ask them to help her.


    She''s homeless.


    There''s no place but here."Do you do what I ask you to do?" He Ziqiu looked at her with an eyebrow: "if you don''t do it, just get out. Oh, by the way, if you want to call the police and arrest me, please do as you please. In fact, I don''t care so much now. I just want to revenge. I want to kill Si Shaoqi. If you don''t help me, I naturally have other ways to do it, even in prison"


    "don''t..." Zheng xuanni knelt on the cold ground and grasped he Ziqiu''s trousers tightly: "I I''ll do it. "


    "By the way, do you know what this is?" He Ziqiu squats on the ground and looks at Zheng xuanni. He suddenly opens the medicine bottle, pours a small cap, pinches Zheng xuanni''s chin, and gives her a mouthful: "this is dumb medicine"


    "ah! "Cough cough cough" Zheng xuanni coughed a few blood phlegm, throat as if by fire burning general uncomfortable, say words all pain heart.


    She rips her neck and rolls on the ground. He Ziqiu looks at her, turns around, takes a glass of water, gulps it down to her, and then picks up her eyebrows and says, "after drinking it, you''ll talk like this in your life. Si Shaoqi is a singer, and now she''s an actor. After drinking this medicine, she''ll be nothing. Do you understand?"


    He patted Zheng xuanni''s face: "now, wash well, get out and try to mix with Si Shaoqi. Let him drink this medicine on the day he takes part in the variety show, OK?"

 Chapter 1042

    He Ziqiu finished, put the medicine bottle in her hand, turned around and slammed the door. Zheng xuanni covered her sore throat with a painful expression on her face. After a while, she squatted on the stairs and cried with her mouth covered. Her voice was as hoarse as a 70 or 80 year old woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Although she has promised he Ziqiu to do that, Zheng xuanni is no longer as capable as she used to be.


    She has no identity support now. She can''t enter Xingmei entertainment. Even if she wants to enter, she has to register. She certainly can''t get in touch with Si Shaoqi.


    So I can only play a little bit of heart and follow others.


    "Shaoqi, Fangjuan" the first thing Zheng xuanni does after she walks into the backstage of Xingmei entertainment company with the help of other people''s work documents is to say hello to Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan.


    Her hoarse voice, like an old woman''s, startled Si Fangjuan, and the latter Si Shaoqi couldn''t help looking at her.


    "Your voice..." Si Shaoqi pointed to her neck and hesitantly asked Zheng xuanni, "is it OK?"


    It''s not that he wants to care, it''s that scary.


    If he didn''t look at his face, he would have thought it was a 70 or 80 year old woman talking.


    "You''re here." although Si Fangjuan was startled, she didn''t ignore her. She said hello to her and didn''t bother Zheng xuanni about her voice.


    Zheng xuanni nodded and sat down in her seat. After a while, she pursed her lips and said, "what you said to me that day, I''ve thought about it carefully. I''ll go home..."


    Hearing her say so, Si Fangjuan turned around and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing that Si Fangjuan was putting on her make-up, Zheng xuanni couldn''t help saying, "are you nervous? This should be your first time to participate in the program "


    " um "Si Fangjuan nodded and looked at herself in the mirror:" but it''s ok With Shaoqi beside me, I''m not too nervous "


    " before two people go on stage together, if you are free, you can communicate with Si Shaoqi more. "Zheng xuanni said faintly:" know what topics she wants to talk about in advance, and tell her what is taboo, which is better for you "


    " Shaoqi has taken me and the host ahead of time After discussion, Si Fangjuan hesitated and turned her head: "thank you for reminding me"


    "it''s OK." Zheng xuanni shook her head and put her hand into her bag, her face full of tension.


    She held the bottle of liquid medicine in her bag and frowned tightly. Looking at the thoughtful Zheng xuanni, Si Fangjuan suddenly asked, "what are you thinking about?"


    I always think Zheng xuanni is strange today.


    "Nothing''s wrong" Zheng xuanni suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll pour you a glass of water, and I''ll have a drink by the way. I''m a little thirsty"


    she quietly picked up the cup, her hand trembling slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Fangjuan looked at Zheng xuanni and saw her hands shaking. She could not help but pursed her lips and said, "are you not feeling well?"


    "No" Zheng xuanni picked up the cup and left in a hurry. When she went to the water room, she opened some liquid medicine and put it into the cup. Then she mixed it with hot water and stirred it carefully.


    After mixing, Zheng xuanni stood in the water room with a glass in her hand. Her face turned white.


    Once this glass of water is taken out, there is really no way to change it.


    Does she really want to listen to he Ziqiu?


    No one could accept her at all. If she did, would she have a chance to come back?


    At this time, even Zheng xuanni, who abandoned herself, began to hesitate.


    "I can..." Holding the glass of water, Zheng xuanni took a deep breath: "who made them sorry for me In this case, I want to pull one into the water and have bad luck with me. What can I do? What''s more, when I come to this stage, it''s his Shaoqi who owes me! "


    "I I can do that! I can do it, I have no problem! " Zheng xuanni clenched the water cup, so strong that her bones turned white.


    She walked back to Si Fangjuan step by step. Her hand holding the cup was shaking slightly. After a while, she came to Si Fangjuan and said with a forced smile, "here, drink water. Before going on stage, moisten your throat"


    "thank you." Si Fangjuan took it, but she put it aside at will instead of drinking it.


    To tell you the truth, Zheng xuanni''s attitude a few days ago was just like giving up on herself. Now she''s suddenly turned around, and she''s better than ever. This really makes Si Fangjuan not used to it.


    "I''m not thirsty now." she looked at Zheng xuanni: "you Are you OK? Why do I think you''re shaking all the time? "


    "I, I, I''m fine!" Zheng xuanni immediately shakes her head to say that she is OK. Si Fangjuan looks at the water cup on the table and hesitates to reach for it. At this moment, someone beside her suddenly bumps her. Her hand moves sideways, and the cup that she had already reached smashes to the ground with a bang.


    I don''t know why, Zheng xuanni looked at the pieces of water glass on the ground, and she couldn''t help breathing.


    The heaviness in my heart lightened a lot."Ah, I''m sorry." the girl who ran into Si Fangjuan behind apologized quickly: "the aisle is full of chairs, too narrow"


    "it''s OK." Si Fangjuan took a look at the glass on the ground and called someone to clean it up. Zheng xuanni stared at the glass on the ground and did not move, but tightly grasped the last half bottle of liquid medicine in her bag,


    she was uneasy .


    It''s half used.


    One last chance left


    What to do.


    Suddenly she stood up, trotted to the window of the corridor and held her head down.


    My heart broke down.


    "How can you be here?" as soon as Hua Yishu came over, she saw Zheng xuanni standing outside the dressing room, sobbing in a low voice with her face covered.


    She looked at her eyes very cold, Zheng xuanni seemed to see the Savior, turned and said: "Yi Shu, you Can you help me? "


    "Although I don''t want to keep mentioning the past, in fact, I begged you in the past," said Hua Yishu with a cold look. "But did you ever help me at that time? Zheng xuanni, your character is doomed to have no friends. At the beginning, you were so conceited and arrogant. Now something has happened, and you begin to hope that someone can pull you before you fall into the abyss. Oh, do you think it is possible? Although I don''t know what you do in the dressing room of Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi, I think Si Fangjuan is worthy of you. If I were her, I would not allow you to appear in front of me again, let alone treat you like a normal person "


    " sorry "Zheng xuanni wiped her eyes. Seeing that Hua Yishu turned around and wanted to go, she couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing her arm:" I admit that I was selfish at the beginning. I was able to save you, but I couldn''t help you Hand But please, this time I really don''t know what to do. Take me in. As long as you take me in, I, I... "


    As long as she takes her in, she can get rid of he Ziqiu She, she had a way to convince herself to start over.


    However, Hua Yishu only glanced at her coldly: "why do you only want others to take you in when something happens? Is it difficult for you to find a job and make money with your qualifications? Don''t put so much emphasis on the things you''ve done in the Bureau. Even if there''s a stain on your file, it''s not so serious. Maybe it''s a little difficult, but at least you can be a cleaner or a KTV attendant? Zheng xuanni, who do you want to show you? For the sake of your good relationship with me, I can only tell you that you should try your best to stand up, otherwise no one will give you a hand. In the future Please lower your head, be a down-to-earth person and make good friends. Otherwise, don''t blame others for pulling you when you fall into the abyss! "


    With that, Hua Yishu reached out and knocked on the door. She walked into Si Fangjuan''s dressing room and said with a smile, "Fangjuan! Are you nervous about your first time on stage? I''m afraid you''re nervous, so I give you this one ":


    she shakes the bag in her hand and trots forward to give it to Si Fangjuan''s dressing table. Si Fangjuan takes a look and is curious:" what''s in it? "


    "Ring" Hua Yi Shu picked up the ring in the bag and put it on Si Fangjuan''s hand: "this variety show is a live interview. You have no experience. Although you have recited your lines, it is inevitable that there will be accidents I''ll watch you next to the photographer while recording the program. If you are asked any questions that you don''t know how to answer, you can touch the ring to indicate to me, including if you want to go to the toilet. In this way, I can help you in the back. Otherwise, the program is live broadcast, and it''s not good to have problems "


    " really? " Looking at the ruby ring, Si Fangjuan felt grateful: "your gift makes me feel more at ease!"


    "Right? I was like this at the beginning. "Hua Yishu sat on the sofa and cocked his legs:" although you are on the show with Si Shaoqi, he may not be able to worry about you too much during the shooting process. I''m afraid you don''t know how to communicate with the host with the tone of hint, so this method should be more effective "


    " good "Si Fangjuan put on the ring, and her heart finally settled down. Hua Yi The book sat on the sofa and looked around. After a while, he turned his lips and asked, "Si Yitian, Si Yibin, didn''t they come?"


    "Well It should be fast... " Si Fangjuan looked at the time: "my elder brother said that he would come here, but it''s still early and fast"


    "is that right?" Hua Yishu nodded, looked down and fiddled with the other bag in her hand, but she didn''t speak. Si Fangjuan looked forward and said curiously, "what''s that you''re holding?"


    "This is for children." Hua Yishu reached out and took out the two boxes and put them in front of Si Fangjuan. Si Fangjuan looked at them and immediately opened her eyes: "ah, this little bear"


    "cute." Hua Yishu lowered his head and played with the two cubs of palm size: "these two are schoolbag pendant. I think they are very cute, pink ones are suitable for girls, blue ones It''s suitable for boys. Don''t they happen to be twins? I asked my friend to buy a pair from abroad


    With that, she looked up at Si Shaoqi, who was reading to one side, and asked casually, "by the way Shaoqi, next Monday, are you going to attend the award ceremony of the little golden statue award

 Chapter 1043

    Although Si Shaoqi didn''t like Hua Yi Shu, he softened his tone and politely said, "well, yes"


    "well, can you take some photos for me then?" Hua Yishu looks at Si Shaoqi. There must be a lot of artists looking for her to take photos together.


    She put in a line first.


    "No problem" Si Shaoqi nodded: "you and Fangjuan will be waiting for me backstage at that time"


    "um" Hua Yishu nodded. At this time, Zheng xuanni came in, followed by Shi Xiaotang, Si Shaoheng, Si Yibin and Si Yitian.


    "You''re here too." Xiao Tang looks at Hua Yishu and says hello. Hua Yishu nods and waves to Si Yibin and Si Yitian to show them Xiao Xiong.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang gently smiles, then turns to Zheng xuanni and asks, "where are you living recently? Why don''t you go home? Your parents all


    have to worry to death "


    all say so.


    When Zheng xuanni raises her head to Xiaotang, she smiles: "I live outside, I want to relax, and I will go back in a few days"


    "Oh, don''t forget to call your mother first in a moment". Xiaotang says: "save the worry of both of them. Recently, I call every day to ask"


    "I see." Zheng xuanni nods, and her face looks sinister.


    Again.


    It is clear that Zheng Zecheng and Li Xingke have done that to her, but all the people in the room are persuading her to go home!


    They didn''t want her first.


    Why did they persuade her to go back instead?


    Why!


    When Xiaotang saw her answer, she would not speak any more, and she would not speak any more. She just sat quietly watching Hua Yishu, Si Yibin and Si Yitian playing with little bear.


    Si Yitian likes this pink bear so much that she holds it all the time.


    By comparison, Si Yibin is much cooler. He just gives the bear to Si Yitian to play. He takes a look at it from time to time.


    Although I like it very much, I''m still proud and coquettish. I just don''t admit that I like the blue bear sent by the book.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    just at this time, there was a knock on the door outside. Si Fangjuan turned her head and called out please come in. Outside was the shooting staff: "shooting started, please come with me and get ready"


    "OK" Si Fangjuan nodded, reached out and touched the ring, got up and went out with Si Shaoqi.


    When Hua Yishu sees this, she follows Shi Xiaotang with her arms in her arms, while Zheng xuanni walks at the end, head down and slowly.


    In the shooting scene, many people saw Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang greeting them respectively. They also asked Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi to sit on the chair with the host, ready to make up their makeup and compare the lights for countdown shooting.


    Hua Yishu stands by with a huge white cardboard and a marker pen in her hand. Zheng xuanni has nothing to do but look around.


    At about this time, she saw the staff on one side carefully wearing disinfection gloves, holding a hot kettle and tea cake to make tea. After seeing this, Zheng xuanni was slightly stunned. Then she slowly walked over and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    "Oh, this is for shooting, because there will be tea drinking later." The staff member took a look at Zheng xuanni and knew that she was with Shi Xiaotang and others, so they didn''t take much precautions.


    After all, ordinary people can''t get into the shooting scene at all. The people who can get in here are either family members of stars, actors or people with status.


    "That is to say, this cup of tea is for a while when recording the program." Zheng xuanni nodded, with a meaningful expression on her face. After a while, when the shooting progressed to the middle of the process and it was necessary to start the tea drinking session, she quietly poured some liquid medicine into the bottle cap, then frowned at the three cups that had been filled with tea, and fell into hesitation.


    After all Which one should I put in.


    Looking at the three cups in front of her, Zheng xuanni hesitated. She thought that she would simply go into the teapot, but she thought that doing so would affect the innocent host. She couldn''t bear it and didn''t want to damage other people''s jobs. So she thought that in the end, she chose a cup of hot tea with her eyes closed and poured all the medicine in.


    And sitting in front of the camera, waiting for the advertisement to continue shooting after Si Fangjuan, it is incredible to see this scene.


    "Well, wait a minute That "Si Fangjuan stretched out her hand, just wanted to speak, the opposite director has begun to count down:" the actor and host are ready, five seconds after the advertisement, five, four, three, two, one! Start


    "Hello, welcome to watch the star circle, I''m the host..." At the moment when the camera began to take pictures, the host immediately continued to look at the camera with a smile. Si Fangjuan tightly grasped the hem of her clothes and responded to the host''s questions with a smile on her face. However, her eyes from time to time looked at the tea cup which had been prepared by the staff and put on the table."Let''s have a taste of our new tea now." the host moved the microphone, reached for a cup of hot tea, and then pushed the tea tray to Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan.


    Looking at the two cups of hot tea in front of her, Si Fangjuan hesitated


    , turned to see that the host had drunk the cup of tea first, and there was no difference. She couldn''t help but raise her voice, and her fingers swam back and forth between the remaining two cups of tea.


    Just now when Zheng xuanni was putting it, she looked at the gesture. It should be in the middle of the cup of tea. What did she put


    She wanted to touch the ring, but she knew very well that the advertisement had just been shown, and now it''s only ten minutes since it''s on, so it''s impossible to continue to play the advertisement.


    And in this way of live TV, she can''t stop.


    Think of here, Si Fangjuan reach out, just want to take the middle of the cup, only to see that Si Shaoqi''s hand has been put up.


    "I want this cup." Si Fangjuan smiles. She reaches for the cup in Si Shaoqi''s hand and gently holds it in her hand. Then she slowly tightens her fingertips, gently opens her lips, and takes a sip of tea in her mouth. Then she feels the burning pain caused by the water flowing into her throat.


    There was a bloody smell in my mouth.


    Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and quietly put down the tea she had just taken a sip in her hand. She didn''t touch it again. Her lips were pale because of the severe pain near her throat.


    Just now the distance was too far, she couldn''t see what Zheng xuanni had gone in Let her only drink such a small mouthful, she felt such a strong pain.


    But anyway Fortunately, she brought the tea first, otherwise If Si Shaoqi drinks it, I''m afraid that she can''t sing any more.


    Zheng xuanni What are you going to do I want to hurt Shaoqi!

 Chapter 1044

    Until the end of the live broadcast, Si Fangjuan slowly released her hand holding the teacup.


    When she saw the end of the live broadcast, she coughed for a moment, and a stream of blood came from the corner of her mouth. Her pale and painful face scared a group of people.


    "second brother" she tightly grasped the shoulder of Si Shaoqi beside her and pointed to Zheng xuanni not far away: "hold her! She dropped something in the tea "


    when she was about to start shooting just now, she wanted to talk about it. She didn''t expect that the shooting started too fast and didn''t seize the opportunity.


    I had to bite my teeth and drink.


    Si Shaoheng doesn''t care about the others, so he calls the ambulance and the police. When Xiao Tang comes to wash Si Fangjuan with clean water, he holds the cup of tea and keeps it as evidence.


    The scene was in a mess.


    "I, I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything!" The staff in charge of pouring tea were about to cry: "I didn''t put anything! Really


    "Well, she really has no problem, the tea I drink has nothing to do with it." the owner answered, and Si Fangjuan reached out and pointed to Zheng xuanni who had been pressed on her shoulder, and said in a low voice, "it''s none of your business, because the real murderer is standing there! She suddenly dropped something when she was about to bring it over right after the tea was poured It''s inside. "


    Qi Qiao frowned and went to smell the tea in Xiaotang''s hand. Hua Yishu took a little of it and put it on the tip of his tongue. Then he gave a Pooh and frowned and said, "it''s a chemical. I don''t know what it is, but the acidity is too strong. It will damage the vocal cords."


    she looked at Si Fangjuan: "don''t talk now, drink more water"


    Si Fangjuan nodded and sat down in the seat Qi covered her throat in her arms and drank little by little.


    Shi Xiaotang went over and frowned at Zheng xuanni. After a while, she raised her hand and slowly fell down: "why on earth? You kidnap my son, I am very angry in my heart, but I think that you also have difficulties, and the child is OK. No matter how I blame you in my heart, I haven''t said anything about you, but I''m still helping you, but what about you? Is that how you repay me? What if something goes wrong with Fangjuan''s voice? You know that How happy she is to sing with Si Shaoqi... "


    ¡°¡­¡± Zheng xuanni didn''t say a word, so she lowered her head. Si Shaoqi put down Si Fangjuan in her arms and walked over coldly: "give me the bag"


    Zheng xuanni shivered for a moment, silently lowered her head and didn''t say a word. She let Si Shaoqi search out the dumb medicine from the bag.


    "It''s this thing, isn''t it?" Si Shaoqi looked at Zheng xuanni and asked with the medicine bottle.


    ¡°¡­¡± Zheng xuanni clenched her teeth and said nothing.


    Si Shaoqi clenched her fist, released her hand, and then clenched her fist. The next second, she suddenly kicked her knee socket and forced her to kneel on the ground: "if Fangjuan can''t speak, Zheng xuanni, I can''t spare you. Do you still have the face to stand here? You only deserve to kneel here and repent now! Repent of how you are possessed! Repent what you have done before! "


    Si Shaoqi''s chest keeps rising and falling, which is painful to remember why Si Fangjuan just took the water cup he held in his hand when shooting the program.


    That silly girl


    Si Fangjuan frowned tightly, covered her throat and couldn''t speak, but she didn''t regret it.


    It doesn''t matter whether she can speak in the future.


    At least Si Shaoqi is OK. That''s good.


    Zheng xuanni kneels on the ground and lowers her head. She is tied by a rope. She walks slowly to Zheng xuanni, picks up the thermos, opens the lid and pours it down her forehead.


    The water was warm. From head to toe, she poured Zheng xuanni directly into a stewed chicken.


    "Wake up, cousin" Hua Yishu put down the thermos and looked at her: "I thought you could start all over again, but who knows you are so stupid. Do you hate Si Fangjuan for taking Si Shaoqi? Hate her to the point of destroying her? "


    "I Not because I hate her. " Zheng xuanni knelt on the ground and lowered her head. Her hair was wet and dripping with water. Her lips were bitten white.


    How to say it.


    He said that because he has no place to go and has no face to ask for help these days, he can only do a skin and meat business, act as he Ziqiu''s girlfriend, let him bully him, and just want a place to live?


    In fact, she knows that she doesn''t have no way out at all. She can choose some other jobs, such as shoe shining, serving as a waiter, working as a part-time worker All these jobs make money.


    But she couldn''t bear to be in prison for a few days. She had a stain on her file and could only do such humble work in the future.


    She missed her former aura


    When Zheng Zecheng and Li Xingke arrived, Zheng xuanni had been kneeling on the ground for two hours.


    The shooting scene becomes empty. Si Fangjuan has been sent to the hospital for rescue by Si Shaoqi. Si Shaoheng and sometimes Xiao Tang, Qi Qiao and others are sitting by the side, with the police guarding the door.


    Zheng xuanni kneels at the door with her head down. It seems that she is forced to reflect on her fault."Now, what happened..." Li Xingke looks at his daughter kneeling on the ground in disbelief and turns to see Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng talks about Si Fangjuan and gives the rest to the police to explain.


    Li Xingke and Zheng Zecheng stood aside, their hearts getting colder and colder. The next second, Zheng Zecheng suddenly pulled out his belt and hit Zheng xuanni''s face with a swish.


    "You loser!" Zheng Zecheng''s red eyes yanked the leather belt from her hands. Zheng xuanni''s face burst into blood in an instant, and a scarlet cut hung across her cheek.


    "No, don''t hit, don''t hit like this, what can we do with the child''s face in the future Don''t be like this. "Li Xingke cried and grabbed Zheng Zecheng''s hand. Zheng Zecheng pushed her away and smoked toward death. He pointed to Zheng xuanni''s cross shaped wound and said angrily:" is there any future for this shameless thing? Changed her name and turned her out for me! There is no such child in my old Zheng family! It''s better for me to destroy her face and cut off her hands and feet now than to leave her to harm other people later! "


    Zheng xuanni was beaten with blood on her face, so she bowed her head. Li Xingke cried, released her hand, turned and grabbed Si Shaoheng''s sleeve, pleaded: "I beg you, let''s be private, is that ok? I gave you the money! I''ll give you everything. I''ll give you a cow and a horse. Don''t let her go to jail It''s really ruined after entering "


    " what about my sister? " Si Shaoheng looked at Li Xingke: "I have plenty of money. Can my sister''s voice be changed back! Are you a horse? What are you? Are you that valuable? Don''t put her in jail? I''m not only going to put her in prison today, but I''m not going to let her out in the future! Be ready for your daughter to die in prison "Mr. President, I beg you! You spare her Li Xingke''s eyes were red with tears. When Xiaotang walked over slowly, she gently pushed her hand under Li Xingke''s expectant eyes: "I''m sorry, I''ll go to the police station and count the new and old accounts together. I didn''t investigate her abduction of my child before, but now I have to investigate it. It''s just like my husband said, there''s no room for negotiation"


    "I, I''m sorry Swear, I''ll go back and cut off her hand! She won''t dare in the future Li Xingke opened his eyes and prayed. Si Shaoheng turned to pick up the stick and threw it: "don''t later, just now, destroy my sister''s voice, and she can''t think about it. Now, in front of me, you can hit her hand one by one, when your fingers are rotten into mud, and when, I''ll think about how to deal with her."


    A listen to this, when small Tang see to one side of slippery appropriate book and Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao, let them a few people, first take the child out.


    "I''ll fight!" Zheng Zecheng pushes Li Xingke away, unties Zheng xuanni''s hand, steps on her wrist with his foot, and hits her with a stick!


    "Ah Zheng xuanni uttered a scream in her mouth. She was convulsed with pain all over her body. Where was the twisted shrug of her hand bone.


    Zheng Zecheng smashed down with a stick, and her fingers were linked to her heart. Zheng xuanni fainted several times in pain. She was awakened by the pain and fell on the ground in pain: "Dad! I beg you to spare me Give me a break! I don''t dare any more, I don''t dare any more


    She was rolling back and forth on the ground in pain. When Xiao Tang turned his head, he couldn''t bear to look directly at her. Si Shaoheng gently put his hand around her shoulder and stroked her eyes. His voice continued coldly: "this degree is not good. What I want to see is that her hands are rotten into a pool of mud. It''s bloody meat mud. It must be scrapped, otherwise..."


    Zheng Zecheng didn''t plan to stop at all. She hit her hands one by one. Slowly, Zheng xuanni''s hands changed shape and her fingertips began to become bloody. When Zheng Zecheng stopped, the sticks were dripping with blood.


    Zheng xuanni''s forehead was covered with cold sweat and her body was shaking.


    Si Shaoheng took a condescending look and turned to leave. Li Xingke staggered to catch up with him: "Si Dong, will my daughter..."


    "Well, I don''t need to investigate the poisoning, but just before you came here, your daughter confessed to the police that she lived with the wanted suspect he Ziqiu for a long time, and she didn''t know what she was doing, and she helped him abduct my son, so I don''t know what the police should do about this account"


    "you Li Xingke trembled with anger: "I promised you to do what you said How could you... "


    "What did you promise me?" Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrow and saw a trace of coldness: "I asked you to break her hand, but I didn''t force you to do it. It''s your husband who maimed your daughter. What''s the relationship between him and me? And I said it, didn''t I? I won''t pursue your poisoning. "


    Speaking of this, Si Shaoheng said: "but If I don''t investigate, I''ll go back to you. But you still have to pay for the money you should pay. Your family is fully responsible for my sister''s medical expenses until she is cured. How can you earn the money when she is cured? That''s not within my jurisdiction. "


    With that, Si Shaoheng pulls Shi Xiaotang, turns around and walks away. On Junlang''s delicate face, he looks as cold as ice.


    Shi Xiaotang hesitated to follow him. After a while, he pursed his lipsHolding his hand: "Shaoheng..."


    "Well?" Si Shaoheng stopped and looked at Xiaotang. He hesitated for a long time before he stepped forward and hugged his waist: "don''t be like that again, OK?"


    At that moment, she felt that Si Shaoheng was extremely terrible. "Scared you?" Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand and hugged her shoulder: "I won''t do those things in front of you in the future..."


    But in fact, for her sake, he even did more cruel and bloody things.


    "Fangjuan''s going to be OK, isn''t she?" Shi Xiaotang looked up at Si Shaoheng: "if we can''t do it at home, let''s go abroad It can be cured Right? "


    Si Shaoheng nodded with a complicated look: "certainly, the doctor of the ambulance said, fortunately, Fangjuan didn''t drink much, and she drank water in time. The damage was not particularly serious, that is, the burn near the base of the tongue was more serious, and the amount of bleeding was more, so the vocal cords would certainly recover in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a few people came out of Xingmei entertainment, they went to the hospital.


    Si Fangjuan is still in the emergency room.


    Si Shaoqi covered her face with both hands and sat outside walking around, waiting impatiently. As soon as she saw Si Shaoheng coming, Si Shaoqi immediately went over: "big brother"


    "well, how''s the situation?" Si Shaoheng looked at the rescue room: "haven''t you come out yet?"


    "Well," Si Shaoqi nodded. I feel uneasy.


    Si Shaoheng asked his lips to look at him and comforted him: "it''s going to be OK. If it''s going to be OK, I''ll go abroad to take her for treatment..."


    "Yes, it''s going to be OK." Xiaotang also comforted him: "don''t think too much, Fangjuan just drank so much water, it''s going to be ok..."


    We just keep repeating that it will be OK. It seems like we are comforting Si Shaoqi, but in fact, we are comforting ourselves.


    However, after a while, the light in the emergency room went out, and the doctor came out: "the vocal cord is not seriously damaged, that is, I can''t speak in recent months. I must eat light food, and don''t cause irritation to the throat. Raw and cold food and food with excellent taste are not OK. I have written the precautions in the case, and remember to follow the above, Follow up visit should be made when


    "


    "Hoo..." Shi Xiaotang sighed: "OK, that''s really troublesome, doctor"


    "it''s all right." the doctor shook his head and then turned to leave. Si Shaoqi looked at Si Fangjuan, who was still sleeping with bandages on her neck, and gently held her hand. When she came back to the ward with her, she felt a little sad.


    Originally, I could go to the award ceremony with her next Monday and let her watch her receive the award.


    Now, I can''t go either.


    "You must get better soon." Si Shaoqi sat on the chair and sighed. Next second, he reached out to hold the back of her hand, put it on his lips and printed a kiss on it.

 Chapter 1045

    Because of Si Fangjuan''s sudden accident, Si Shaoqi and the media announced that the album was postponed, which caused a lot of fans'' dissatisfaction. However, after learning the inside story of the delay, it was because Si Shaoqi''s childhood sweetheart was killed, all fans expressed their heartache and severely condemned Zheng xuanni''s behavior.


    Although the Internet is still underdeveloped at this time, even QQ has just been established in big cities, but those fans who are chasing stars have great power. They found out Zheng xuanni''s specific information after three times, five times and two times. They learned that the other party had amputated her hands and had facial disfigurement. Now they have received the news of investigation in the police station, which has vaguely eliminated a lot of public indignation. However, Zheng Zecheng and Li Xingke are still in trouble When you go out, you often see the garbage piled up at the door, the keyhole blocked by small notes, and the ugly words scrawled on the wall.


    Si Shaoqi didn''t want to make too much trouble, so she held a press conference a few months after the storm. She gently expressed her gratitude to the fans for their support and justice, and understood their feelings of wanting to hear the album soon. She would send an album as soon as Si Fangjuan got well to compensate everyone. I hope that the fans would not make trouble for Zheng Zecheng''s family any more .


    As a result, after being targeted for several months, the Zheng Zecheng family managed to live a stable life.


    In the hospital.


    Si Fangjuan is sitting on the bed, writing hard.


    After several months of cultivation, her throat no longer hurts, but it''s not sharp enough. The doctor took the money to do a good job for Si Shaoheng, so she was strictly forbidden to eat any irritant food, neither cold nor raw!


    She''s so greedy!


    "I want to eat something delicious!" Si Fangjuan holds a sign to protest against Si Shaoqi across the bed.


    Si Shaoqi looked at her, peeled the apple, squeezed it into mud, and then mixed it with water to prevent it from being too sweet. When it was finished, she handed it to her with a spoon: "don''t make noise. What if it stimulates the voice and causes problems to the voice in the future?"


    Si Fangjuan took a deep breath, pointed to her voice and said: "then I can speak! The doctor said, simple words can be said


    "Although it can be said, it''s better not to say it" Si Shaoqi waited for her to


    finish a mouthful of apple puree before she began to feed her a second mouthful: "would you like to have meat stuffing in the evening? Your throat can''t be stimulated. After a period of time, you can eat other food "


    " hum... " Si Fangjuan Wei wronged Du mouth, eat these soft food, has driven her crazy.


    "Hum, what? Hum, you want to rebel? Eat quickly Si Shaoqi insisted: "the doctor said you should take more vitamins, so eat apples today and I''ll squeeze bananas for you tomorrow"


    "please spare me!" Si Fangjuan holds the sign and adds several big exclamation marks at the end of the sentence.


    Si Shaoqi raises eyebrows: "eat"


    Si Fangjuan is lying on the bed kicking.


    "I''ll kiss you when you finish eating." Si Shaoqi picks her eyebrows. Si Fangjuan suddenly sat up and took a bite of Si Shaoqi''s head in her arms. Then she wrote on the paper, "I''ll kiss you. Don''t let me eat it. Will you give me a cut apple?"


    Looking at her bad luck, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help laughing.


    "OK." he stopped, picked up another apple, cut a piece of it, peeled it, and then handed it to Si Fangjuan, who had not seen her for a long time. As soon as she took a bite, she was about to soar. "Eat carefully, chew a little bit and swallow it again." Si Shaoqi stares at her with worry.


    Si Fangjuan nodded like a pound of garlic. Looking at her, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help reaching for her long hair and sighing: "I know it''s not easy for you in recent months, but it''s better to boil it again So do you. What did you think at that time? I snatched the cup from my hand. Since you knew there was something wrong with the tea, you can''t drink it? "


    "How can that work?" Si Fangjuan wrote on the paper: "that day, it was the first time that I went to a variety show with you. I couldn''t make any mistakes, and Thanks to my behavior that time, your fans'' acceptance of me was greatly improved. In addition, the company helped to hype, so I will not be rejected by your fans when I appear beside you "


    " that''s right. "Si Shaoqi frowned:" but no matter what, it''s too messy "


    " don''t mess up, when it''s time, I''ll make an accident directly during the live broadcast, which will hurt


    " >


    if there''s something wrong with the program, it''s not your fault I''m coming with you. I have to have some professional ethics. "Si Fangjuan put on her hand. After writing such a big word, she''s going to be tired to death.


    She looked at Si Shaoqi''s face and thought quietly. Suddenly, she thought of something. She wrote a few sentences and asked Si Shaoqi, "by the way, where''s Zheng xuanni?"


    I haven''t heard from her since I came to the hospital.


    "You''d better not ask about it." Si Shaoqi frowned, remembering the fate of Zheng xuanni after she offended Si Shaoheng. She couldn''t help feeling a thrill in her heart.


    On the surface, Si Shaoheng looks very gentle and modest. In fact, he is very protective in his heart. What will happen to him after provoking him is absolutely not fun From the end of those who offended Shidai Xiaotang to the end of Zheng xuanni, we can see.Fortunately, this man is his own brother, otherwise He can''t play with him.


    "Well What did big brother do to her? " After Si Fangjuan wrote this sentence, she reached out and touched her throat. Although the doctor said that she would get better in a few months, because it was too serious at that time, everyone thought that she would become dumb.


    With her understanding of Si Shaoheng Zheng xuanni is definitely missing something.


    I just don''t know what''s missing.


    "Big brother''s temper, you should guess" Si Shaoqi covers the quilt for Si Fangjuan: "before Binbin was nearly abducted and lost by her, big brother was already on the edge of patience, just looking at the past love, no attack This time you have an accident She has directly touched the scales of elder brother. It''s good that elder brother can keep her alive... "


    "So what happened to her?" Si Fangjuan wrote it again curiously. After seeing it, Si Shaoqi shook her head helplessly and answered: "her face was damaged by her father Zheng Zecheng''s belt, and then I heard that she was sentenced to 20 years in the first trial. "


    "Twenty years This... " Si Fangjuan frowned and didn''t know whether it was light or heavy. Si Shaoqi pursed her lips and shook her head: "anyway, when she came out, she was a disabled woman in her forties I don''t have the ability to do anything. Brother, this time, I can say that it''s a new feud and an old one. "

 Chapter 1046

    After hearing what Si Shaoqi said, Si Fangjuan sighed. She thought of Zheng xuanni''s arrogance in front of her many years ago, and she could not help sighing deeply.


    "Well..." Just when Si Fangjuan wanted to say something else, a nausea came from her stomach.


    Si Shaoqi saw Si Fangjuan retching, could not help but frown, quickly stood up and carried a garbage can in the past: "what''s the matter?"


    Can you eat an apple and vomit?


    "It''s all your fault. What kind of apple puree..." Si Fangjuan, struggling with nausea, began to complain in a low voice.


    Si Shaoqi can''t take care of her sudden speech now. She reaches out her hand and caresses her back. Si Fangjuan retches for a long time, and then lies back on the bed with a face of lovelessness: "Shaoqi Si Shaoqi, second brother Lovely second brother I beg you, just let me eat something hard, and something with a little more strong taste... "


    Si Shaoqi is very principled about some things: "you can chew the apple yourself, but you have to peel it. Other things can''t be done. Besides,


    now, shut up and don''t talk, write in words."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Si Fangjuan didn''t speak. She turned her back in anger and didn''t want to see him.


    People have vomited, and he still does!


    "Fangjuan, do you often feel retching recently?" Sishaoqi think of when Xiaotang pregnant those reactions, subconsciously asked.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan nodded, sat up and wrote on the cardboard with a pen: "yes! you ''re right! Always retching like that... "


    "In that case, why didn''t you say it earlier? This kind of thing is not a good thing, stomach acid will affect your voice. "Si Shaoqi said, and could not help sighing:" in fact, you sing or not, I am not particularly concerned about It''s just


    However, Si Fangjuan''s voice used to be as clear as an Oriole, which was very nice. He didn''t want to see Si Fangjuan destroy her advantages because she wanted to protect herself and be willful.


    Girls want to be beautiful and perfect.


    "Only, I don''t want you to leave any regrets because of me." Si Shaoqi reached out and stroked her boss Fangjuan''s head: "so be patient for a while! I''ll let you have enough when you can eat spicy and heavy food!


    ¡±


    "um" Si Fangjuan responds on the cardboard and nods solemnly. Si Shaoqi looks at her and just wants to speak. The next second, she suddenly starts to vomit again.


    "I''d better go to the doctor." Si Shaoqi frowned and stood up: "it''s not a matter for you. Get up. I''ll take you to see the doctor. What''s the matter"


    "Shaoqi..." Si Fangjuan put down the cardboard and said in a low voice, "I, will I have it?"


    "Well?" Si Shaoqi was stunned, and Si Fangjuan blushed In my mind, when I was just in hospital, I was bullied by Si Shaoqi all night because I couldn''t make a sound.


    They were crazy all the time because there was no one in the ward


    based on her many years of experience as a nurse, this must have been a success.


    "Shaoqi" Si Fangjuan grabs his arm and whispers in his ear for a while. After hearing this, Si Shaoqi nods her head gently, so she holds Si Fangjuan''s hand and goes out with her.


    Si Fangjuan did a urine test, but also did a series of other gynecological examination, and finally relying on the relationship, it did not take long to conclude that she was pregnant, two months pregnant.


    "Really Pregnant with "Si Fangjuan turned her head and looked at Si Shaoqi, with a surprise in her eyes. Si Shaoqi took a deep breath:" I''m going to call my parents! "


    "Are you stupid?" Si Fangjuan quickly grabbed him: "I told my parents about my pregnancy before? If you go to tell me now, the fool knows that she was lying before "


    after saying this, she thinks there is something wrong. Si Shaoqi slaps her forehead:" that''s right. I shouldn''t tell my parents now, I should tell my elder brother and sister-in-law "


    " that''s Si Fangjuan nodding: "you can call my elder brother and sister-in-law now!"


    "Well," Si Shaoqi nodded and turned to leave. When she was ready to go back to her hospital bed and lie down, she suddenly saw a newspaper beside the table with several striking characters on it: "sunshine boy, a new star in the film industry, has a secret relationship with her own sister! Where to go in this relationship ¡·


    under the title, there are all condemnation news about that Si Shaoqi should not fall in love with her sister.


    Looking at the newspaper, she was tight handed and knew clearly that the time to change the household register relationship between herself and Si Shaoqi was finally coming.


    The Ji family started to make trouble,


    Ji family.


    Ji Zhenyu''s face was covered with gauze, and he was holding a newspaper in his hand. His face was sinister: "hum, that sishaoqi dares to beat me Now, I see how he can turn over! "


    "Now these are not ready yet." Qian Cuiping weaves a sweater on one side: "I made an appointment with other reporters and media, and exposed the fact that Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan are in a household register. Tomorrow You can go to the door of the company with me and see how the people of the company ask us to change the news. ""Good idea!" Ji Zhenyu laughs and puts down the newspaper. Ji Xian takes a look at their mother and son and says coldly, "if you say you are a woman with long hair and short knowledge, you really have long hair and short knowledge. You feel that this matter has caused great difficulties to the family. That''s because you don''t have knowledge. What big waves do you think Si Shaoheng hasn''t seen? What''s the difference with the little splash you made? Waiting to be begged? When Si Shaoheng called, the newspaper immediately dropped the news, and you were still proud "


    after hearing this, Ji Zhenyu clenched his fist and didn''t say a word. Ji Xian looked at Ji Zhenyu, and his face was full of disgust:" tell me about you, Si Shaoheng is a university student like you, but you can''t compare with him. Si Shaoqi has the same blood as you, and in the end you can''t compare with him £¡ He is a big star now. How about you? He didn''t even have a serious job "


    thinking that he spent so much money and wasted so much time and energy in those years, Ji Xian regretted that what he left was his son.


    If I had known that Si Shaoqi was so smart, I should have kept the small ones instead of Ji Zhenyu.


    "it''s all your fault that I didn''t succeed." Ji Zhenyu stood up and said, "if it wasn''t because you were useless and hit me every day, how could I have accomplished nothing? You don''t want to see where Si Shaoqi lives! His bloodless brother Si Shaoheng protects him so much. Even if he makes trouble, the whole family will follow him. But what about you? You only know that you force me to move forward, regardless of my feelings. I am not as promising as them in such a long environment

 Chapter 1047

    Ji Xian shook his head, sighed disappointingly, looked around and said, "look, our house has lived for decades. I haven''t even changed it. What about the family? The eldest son of the family has changed a big house for his family! If you succeed in your career, you will have both children! "


    I can''t do without envy.


    "Dad..." Ji Zhenyu clenched his fist: "I know that I''m not as good as Si Shaoheng, but what I said before is not an excuse. You only know how to blame me. Then why don''t you think about who caused our family to be so poor? It''s you! If you had known about the existence of Si Shaoqi and had a good communication with the family of Si Shaoheng, then Si Shaoheng would certainly help us! "


    However, it would be naive for Ji Zhenyu to think so.


    In fact, even if their Ji family knows the real reason why Si Shaoqi was abandoned by his parents, they will not help their Ji family.


    "Forget it, don''t make any noise." Qian Cuiping suddenly said, "who of you will go to Si Shaoheng''s house tomorrow and have a good talk with him."


    "Looking for Si Shaoheng?" Ji Zhenyu was stunned: "why go to find Si Shaoheng? Shouldn''t it be to find Si Shaoqi? Only by looking for sishaoqi, can sishaoqi be willing to give us money? "


    "Si Shaoqi can give money, but do you think it''s Si Shaoqi or Si Shaoheng?" Qian Cuiping said and looked at Ji Xian: "even as you said, those newspapers dare not listen to Si Shaoheng and refuse to publish the articles that we put in the past that are not good for Si Shaoqi. Then let''s start from another direction. I can''t do it. Si Shaoheng''s hand can be extended so long that we can take care of every aspect"


    after hearing this, Ji Zhenyu and Ji Xian both nodded in silence, Qian Cuiping thought To be able to rely on this method to live a good life, my heart also grew a breath.


    But in fact, what they didn''t expect was that Si Shaoheng didn''t intend to stop him. If it wasn''t because he didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, he wanted to pour black water on Si Shaoqi instead of the Ji family.


    The more black water they pour, the more applause and cheers they can win when he proves his identity to Si Shaoqi.


    After that, the news in the newspaper quickly ferments, and most of Si Shaoqi''s fans can''t believe this fact.


    Some people think that the relationship between Si Shaoqi and his sister is not right, and some people turn black. They also hold their own attitude and think that they just like Si Shaoqi''s songs and TV plays, so they are not interested in these.


    There are all kinds of choices among fans. For a moment, the news about whether there is a blood relationship between Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan immediately became hot.


    In this regard, director Cai had no choice but to find Si Shaoqi and pleaded with him: "Shaoqi, I know that it must be a small matter for your elder brother to suppress your news. As long as your elder brother moves his fingers, the news will not be broadcast at all Do something about it! Now the reporter calls to come over all is to ask you and your girlfriend that matter


    How to change to be an ordinary artist? This kind of thing has long been hidden in the snow.


    But Si Shaoqi is not an ordinary artist. He is backed by Hengjiu group. Director Cai doesn''t dare to let xuezang happen at all, so he only needs to discuss with Si Shaoqi.


    "About this matter, my brother has his own way, his side has already prepared the prosecution materials." Si Shaoqi looked at Director Cai: "please wait a little longer."


    "You mean that everything that happens now is under the control of the director, don''t you?" Director Cai sighed: "if that''s the case, it''s no problem." "this is my brother''s company phone." Si Shaoqi pushed a long prepared business card of the chairman of Hengjiu group: "I''ve already told my brother that you will call in the near future, so after you get through the phone, you just need to report your identity with the secretary. At that time, all about you My brother will talk with you about my business. "


    "It''s really solved the big trouble. I know. You go back first. By the way, there are several endorsements in the afternoon. Don''t forget," said Director Cai. Then he bowed his head and continued to work. Si Shaoqi left Director Cai''s office, humming a relaxing tune and went to prepare for the photo.


    At the same time, in the hospital, Si Fangjuan is sitting cross legged on the bed, sharing the joy of having a small life with Si Shaoheng and sometimes Xiao Tang!


    "It''s good to be pregnant at last!" Sitting beside Si Fangjuan''s bed, Shi Xiaotang reached out and touched her stomach, and said with a happy face, "ah, the big lie I told before has finally been made up."


    "You" Si Shaoheng shook his head helplessly: "do you really think your parents are stupid? As early as three months before the hospital stay, my parents knew that Fangjuan''s previous pregnancy was false. Otherwise, who would be pregnant for so many months and still have a big stomach? They just don''t want to investigate with you. Some time ago, my parents came to the hospital to see Fangjuan and talked to me about it. They said that they wanted me to solve the Hukou problem of Fangjuan and Shaoqi quickly, so that you two could be together openly and honestly. "Shi Xiaotang


    Si Fangjuan


    Qi Qiao covered her mouth and said with a smile: "people say that Xiaotang is pregnant for three years, and Xiaotang is pregnant with twins, so she should be silly for six years. It''s normal, but what''s the matter with you, Fangjuan? You haven''t found that you have been in hospital for so long. Every time your parents come to see you, your stomach is flat. Why don''t they ask about your child? "


    "Yes, aunt." Si Yibin also couldn''t help shaking his head: "your grandparents knew you weren''t pregnant for a long time. When she talked with her grandfather, she said that you didn''t think you were pregnant."


    "Well, my parents are afraid to add burden to you and Shaoqi, and they don''t want to break you up any more, so they just pretend they don''t know." Si Shaoheng looks at Si Fangjuan sitting on the sickbed, but shakes her head.


    After a long silence, Si Fangjuan covered her face and said in a low voice: "I said why I always felt something was wrong when I talked about children with Shaoqi before. It was here AI, Shaoqi and I are really happy "


    when we lied before, because it was a temporary intention, so after the lie that Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan were pregnant, we all I didn''t think of it.


    Unconsciously, after so many months, Si Fangjuan''s stomach is still flat. Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang know that they are lying, so they just don''t care.


    "From now on, you''d better pay attention to your health." Si Shaoheng poured a cup of hot water to her: "now you''re eating alone, two people make up for it, so you must pay attention to rest"


    "great" Si Yibin put his hands on the bed, looked at Si Fangjuan''s stomach, stretched out his little hand and touched it gently: "aunt, are you going to give me a baby in a few months Little cousin or little cousin? Will you have a sister or a brother? "


    On hearing this, Si Fangjuan couldn''t help laughing: "do you like younger brother or younger sister?"


    "Well I like my brother Si Yibin holds his cheek in both hands, because if the baby is a younger sister, the younger cousin will only know how to play with Si Yitian instead of her. But if the baby is a younger cousin, he can play with Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan!


    "And sweet?" Si Fangjuan looked at Si Yitian: "do you like younger brother or younger sister?" "Brother!" Si Yitian held her arm: "in that case, I will be the eldest sister! Later, my elder brother, Qi Nuo, Jiang Yan and my younger cousin will all protect me! "


    When hearing the speech, Xiaotang tugs at the corners of his mouth and fantasizes that Si Yitian is walking in front, followed by the pictures of four cool little boys. For a moment, he can''t help laughing.


    Don''t say, that''s really good. In this way, Si Yitian is really the only little princess in Si''s family.

 Chapter 1048

    "You are also learning martial arts with aunt Qi Qiao. Who can protect you?" Si Yibin said to her, "you will become a female monster in the future!"


    "Mommy Si Yitian immediately throws a protest look at Si Yibin and complains to Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang rubs Si Yitian''s head twice and ignores it. He just says to Si Fangjuan, "how''s your voice now? I just heard you speak. Although your voice is a little low, it seems that you have recovered quite well. Are you drinking the medicine? "


    "Yes," Si Fangjuan nodded: "speaking of this, I''m depressed. If you don''t come, Si Shaoqi won''t let me talk! We should not only use paper to communicate, but also he does not allow me to eat hard things! Not even apples! When you say he''s bored "


    " it''s a bit too much ", Xiaotang said with a smile:" but it''s good. If it''s not because he''s so strict with you, do you think your voice can be so sharp? "


    "Well, more than half of his credit is right." Si Fangjuan turned her head: "but it can''t be too strict. Who can help to talk about it and ask


    him not to take care of me like this!"


    "You don''t care? If I''m not here, you dare to speak ill of me. It doesn''t matter to you. You can''t go to heaven. "At this time, Si Shaoqi''s voice sounded from the outside. Si Fangjuan turned her head and snorted wrongly, huddling in the quilt.


    Ignore him.


    "Oh, you still have a temper?" Si Shaoqi took the bag of roast chicken to her head and shook it back and forth: "then I won''t give you this roast chicken. Let''s go, sister-in-law, elder brother, Qi Qiaojie, Jiang HAOGE, Binbin, Tiantian. Let''s eat it ourselves ~"


    "Ai Ai AI!" Si Fangjuan immediately sat up and said, "what else are you doing At least give me a chicken leg


    Si Shaoqi laughs, tears the chicken and puts it beside Si Fangjuan to eat by herself.


    Shi Xiaotang and others are not in the mood to compete with her. They just raise their head and ask Si Shaoqi, "what''s the matter with Xingmei?"


    Si Shaoqi knew that what she asked was a question in the newspaper, so she answered without hesitation: "I''ve used the identity of big brother to prevaricate Director Cai, and he didn''t ask any more questions after he knew that big brother would take charge of this matter"


    "that''s OK." when Xiao Tang nodded, Si Shaoheng said: "I''m always paying attention. By the way, I asked you to give it to Director Cai Did you give me the card? "


    "Of course," Si Shaoqi nodded: "director Cai is very excited to put it away"


    "well," Si Shaoheng nodded gently: "during this period, no matter who is going to ask you or your assistant about you and Fangjuan, you should not explain too much, but once you face the media, you must show the feeling that you want to talk and stop, let people know that you have a story, remember Now, there is a story, not a guilty heart. You should master this yardstick well "


    " I understand. "Si Shaoqi nodded, and several people had a serious negotiation for a while before stopping this topic.


    Qi Qiao looks at Shi Xiaotang: "let''s go? It''s almost time, and the supermarket still has to buy goods "


    " well ", Xiaotang nodded and stood up on his knees:" Binbin, Tiantian, you two will go back with daddy in a moment, don''t be naughty, do you know? "


    "I know!" When the two Tuanzi deliberately lengthen their voice, Xiaotang ignores them and reaches for his coat from Si Shaoheng''s arms. Si Shaoheng looks at her anxiously: "can you go with Qi Qiao? Are you sure you don''t want me with you? "


    "Look at them! Look at you again Qi Qiao pinches Jiang Hao''s ear, and Jiang Hao is aggrieved: "isn''t it you who let me stay to help? I want to go with you. You didn''t let me go before! Since you didn''t give up before, what else can I say now? " What he said was reasonable and justified. Qi Qiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Shi Xiaotang turned and looked at Si Shaoheng: "Qi Qiao and I are going. What do you have to worry about? The goods are delivered directly to the door, and we don''t need to take them back by ourselves"


    "also, be careful on your way. Drive my car." Si Shaoheng continued to instruct. Shi Xiaotang reached out and took the car key from his chest pocket: "Hmm! Then Qi Qiao and I will go first! "


    "Go" Si Shaoheng nodded and stood on his back. Seeing this, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help reaching out and poking Si Shaoheng''s shoulder. He asked curiously, "strange, you give the car key to your sister-in-law. What do you do?"


    "Take your car" Si Shaoheng naturally looked at him: "how, I take your car, you don''t want to?"


    "That''s not true, but I don''t plan to go out now. I''m going to come back to the company later." Si Shaoqi looked at Si Shaoheng: "I want to be alone with Fangjuan Cough, exchange feelings, brother, it''s not convenient for you and Jiang Hao to stay here "


    " it''s OK, there''s nothing inconvenient. "Si Shaoheng opened his chair and sat down:" you two are intimate, we''ll talk about our "


    Si Shaoqi:..."


    Si Fangjuan


    "Ah, you go out!" Si Fangjuan blushes. In the laughter of Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao, she pushes them out of the door with Si Yibin and Si Yitian.


    Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao make a fool of for a while, then take two children back.Si Fangjuan looks at Si Shaoqi and suddenly reaches out and pokes his arm. When Si Shaoqi looks back, she pouts and looks at him with a piece of chicken in her mouth: "well"


    " Si Shaoqi looks at Si Fangjuan and laughs. When Si Fangjuan pouts and is tired, she is ready to put away the shredded chicken and chew it by herself. Si Shaoqi suddenly kisses her lips, puts her hand around the back of her head and embraces her in her arms.


    Meanwhile, on the way to the wholesale market.


    Shi Xiaotang drives the car and looks ahead. Qi Qiao turns his head and stares at the window and suddenly says: "that Is time tight now? "


    "OK?" when Xiaotang looked at the cell phone in front of the window: "it''s still early. What''s the matter?"


    "I want to go to prison and see Zheng xuanni..." Qi Qiao sighed: "at least she was once a sister. I didn''t think she would end up like this now. She was too paranoid in the later stage and got deeper and deeper. In fact, if she was in trouble, just say it straight, how could I not help her?"


    Qi Qiao feels that she can''t manage the contradictions between other people and Zheng xuanni, but there is no contradiction between her and Zheng xuanni.


    But Zheng xuanni also excludes her, which makes Qi Qiao really don''t know what to say.


    When "go and have a look", Xiaotang nods: "I won''t go in"


    she doesn''t like Zheng xuanni. After all, it''s Zheng xuanni who killed Si Fangjuan. Now she''s still in the hospital. If it wasn''t for Si Fangjuan''s changing tea cups at that time, now the person who destroyed Xingtu is Si Shaoqi.

 Chapter 1049

    Qi Qiao knows that her personal position is different and her attitude is different, so she doesn''t want to persuade Shi Xiaotang to do anything. She just sits there quietly with her lips bited.


    Inside the police station.


    When Qi Qiao passed, Zheng xuanni was being fed by the police.


    Her hands were wrapped in gauze, so it was inconvenient to move. She could only be fed one mouthful. Qi Qiao looked at Zheng xuanni''s face and saw a cross shaped scar on it. She could not help but pursed her lips and sighed: "are you ok?"


    Hearing Qi Qiao''s voice, Zheng xuanni just sat there and didn''t answer. After a while, she pursed her lips and said, "what can we do? Can you change anything? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Qi Qiao''s eyes are complicated: "although he has been sentenced for 20 years, if he behaves well, he still has the chance to be released on parole"


    "I don''t want to go out." Zheng xuanni opens her mouth and allows the police to feed her: "I''m good like this."


    It''s really good. Here, some people give her food, some people give her water, and wait for her to dress, take a bath, and wipe her back. Outside, where does anyone care about her


    ?


    "Ah Xuan You are too paranoid. "Qi Qiao sighed:" I don''t know why you become like this, but don''t you have me among your friends? Most of the time, you don''t help yourself. In fact, people are not as narrow as you think If you are in trouble, just say it "


    Zheng xuanni looks down at the ground, indifferent to it, and doesn''t know what she is trying to say.


    Qi Qiao pursed her lips, reached for a ointment and handed it over: "this, you can use it to wipe the wound of the broken limb."


    "I''m almost all right. Although I''m still purulent, I''ll be OK soon." Zheng xuanni stood up and said, "don''t come to see me in the future"


    Qi Qiao sighed: "OK Then I''ll go "


    seeing Qi Qiao turning to leave, Zheng xuanni can''t help but open her mouth. Finally, she can only shake her head in silence and walk back with the police.


    When Qi Qiao came out, Shi Xiaotang was sitting on the co pilot''s seat.


    When he saw Qi Qiao come out, Xiao Tang waved to her. Qi Qiao got on the bus, tied his seat belt and said casually, "let''s go to the wholesale market now."


    "Well", Xiaotang nodded, turned around and drove back.


    Shi Xiaotang and Qi Qiao are far away from the wholesale market. It takes two hours to get there by car. When Shi Xiaotang drives to the middle of the road, he fills up the oil once, and then continues to drive towards the wholesale market.


    In the wholesale market.


    People''s heads are everywhere. When Xiao Tang and Qi Qiao have a look at the list in their hands, they are ready to purchase separately.


    Rice, flour, cereals and oils are necessary wholesale goods. In addition, there are also some daily necessities, such as toilet paper, toothbrush, toothpaste and so on.


    There are also snacks and sundries.


    Fortunately, they don''t have to pick up the goods themselves. They have their own delivery drivers, so they save energy. Although the price is more expensive and includes delivery fees, Shi Xiaotang and Qi Qiao don''t mind spending more than ten yuan to save trouble.


    "Come to stock again" the owners of those stalls say hello to Shi Xiaotang, with a familiar expression on his face. Shi Xiaotang nods and jokes with the owners. When he finishes the order and pays the advance payment, he turns around and bumps into someone accidentally. "Oh, sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Shi Xiaotang apologized half way, raised his head to find that he was knocked down is a short hair, ears, face with a smile, looks sweet girl, she is also standing next to a familiar person, Xia Jinye.


    "Elder brother Xia", Xiaotang stands up straight and smiles at Xia Jinye. He turns to one side and says, "is this your wife?"


    "Yes, it''s my wife." Xia Jinye nodded and said, "her name is Jiantong, younger than you"


    "Oh, that''s it." when Xiaotang nodded, he reached out and looked at Jiantong: "Hello, Jiantong, I''m sorry just now, I bumped into you"


    "nothing" Jiantong held her hand. After holding it, she first picked her eyebrows and looked at her, looking a little surprised Strange, then just soft smile, the shape seems to be unimpeded to take back his hand.


    Jiantong looking at Xiaotang: "you are to purchase."


    This is not so much a question as a statement.


    Although Shi Xiaotang felt a little strange, he didn''t pay much attention to it. When he was purchasing goods, he was seen by Xia Jinye and Jian Tong, so he casually replied, "well, yes, I''m purchasing goods. What about you? Are you also here to buy? "


    Xia Jinye runs a hotel. Some daily necessities should be purchased here.


    "It''s a purchase, but I also take the goods from the manufacturer. I set up a stall from here. You see, there''s my stall on the other side, and it''s also daily necessities. If you need it, remember to come." Jian Tong laughs at Yingying''s author''s propaganda. When Xiaotang nods, he talks a few words and then goes back.


    She and Qi Qiao finished the goods and successfully met each other. After thinking about Xia Jinye and Jian Tong, she could not help but pursed her lips and said, "Qi Qiao, do you know who I just ran into?"


    "Who?" Qi Qiao lowered his head and stroked the bill."Xia Jinye and his wife!" When Xiaotang triumphantly raised eyebrows, Xia Jinye this guy hide his wife is very strict, have not seen much.


    "What did you say? Did you see Xia Jinye''s wife? " Qi Qiao immediately opened his eyes, full of disbelief: "what does it look like? is it pretty? Tall!? Come on "


    it''s very urgent.


    "Well, I''m not tall. I''m a petite type. I have short hair, oval face, white skin, two dimples on my face, big eyes, and pretty sharp. I''m really good looking!" Shi Xiaotang can''t help sighing and shaking his head. Let''s have a look at how long she is. Let''s have a look at her again.


    Although she is not ugly, she prefers oval face to melon face.


    "Well, what does she look like with Xia Jinye?" Qi Qiao is a little curious. When Xiao Tang grabs his head and thinks about it carefully, he gently shakes his head and says, "I think it''s a good feeling I didn''t observe it carefully "


    who will observe it carefully when they are free.


    "Ah, Xia Jinye''s wife looks good In fact, I always thought that she was not very good-looking, so I didn''t see her at the party. "Qi Qiao held her cheek with one hand:" after a long time, she turned out to be a great beauty "


    " no, she was really good-looking, and she had a gentle personality, but in addition, I think she was really strange. "When Xiao Tang thought about what she had just felt in Jian Tong To the sense of disobedience, can''t help scratching his head, after a while just sigh, start the engine to drive back.

 Chapter 1050

    When Shi Xiaotang and Qi Qiao go back, their supermarket is in chaos. Three working girls stand in front of the counter, red faced, as if they are arguing about something.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaotang frowned and walked over: "I don''t work hard. What are you doing here? What''s the noise? "


    "What happened?" Qi Qiao also strode past.


    The three working girls saw this and immediately kept silent. No one spoke any more. They were so silent.


    "Ask your words" when Xiaotang some helpless: "what happened? Is it something lost or money missing? "


    That''s what can happen in supermarkets.


    "Yes, yes..." One of them, a little girl with a ponytail, kowtowed: "I''ve lost something! Just now an old man came to buy soy sauce. I said I would go to the back room to get the goods, so I asked Xiaokang to help me have a look. As a result, when I came out, the old man disappeared! The soy sauce is gone! And I lost three pairs of plastic gloves! "


    "The plastic gloves have nothing to do with me. Zheng Xue loves you. Don''t talk nonsense!" The girl who was called Xiaokang blushed and retorted: "I didn''t hear you call me to greet the guests at that time. If I heard you, how could I not ask?"


    "Are you blind? You''re a shop assistant yourself, don''t you know? " Zheng Xueai retorted: "do I need to talk about this kind of thing? You''re not worth the guests in the store? At that time, you were the only one outside. Who was to blame for the things you lost under your nose? "


    "I" choked speechless, flustered pestle where: "boss, I didn''t mean to, I really didn''t mean to, I was cleaning up the shelf, didn''t hear someone come in, also didn''t hear Zheng Xueai call my voice, otherwise I won''t care!"


    Shi Xiaotang and Qi Qiao look at each other and don''t speak. Shi Xiaotang turns to another girl with short hair who hasn''t said a word: "what about you? What''s your situation? One of them is picking up the goods, the other is cleaning up the shelves. What are you doing? "


    "Wang Yue, she''s smoking outside!" Xiaokang immediately said, "she often does this and doesn''t do much work"


    "right? Wang Yue "when Xiaotang turned his head and looked at Wang Yue, Wang Yue pursed his lips, lowered his head and did not speak, it seems that he is in default.


    "Ai" Qi Qiao sighed: "OK, you all cheer up. Don''t cry here. You are well-off. You pack up and go with me to check out "


    " this... " Xiaokang couldn''t believe it: "I, am I fired? Don''t worry, boss, I will work hard in the future! "


    "If you are lazy, I will bear it, but you are in the shop. As a result, you tell me that you have no idea that someone is coming in the shop?" Qi Qiao looked at Xiaokang: "I don''t care if Zheng Xueai tells you that there are people in the store. The key problem is that you are in the store, but you don''t notice that there are more people in the store! This is a serious problem. I''m blind. What do I want you to do? "


    Shi Xiaotang doesn''t refute, and beckons to Wang Yue by the way: "you want to go with me, too. If you want to smoke at home, I don''t mind if you want to lie down and smoke after you go home"


    both of them are fired at one time, and the shop is short of staff. Shi Xiaotang and Qi Qiao have to issue recruitment again and ask Zheng Xueai to work a few more days.


    After all, there are not enough people.


    In this regard, although Zheng Xueai has the heart to complain, but for the sake of overtime pay, she didn''t say anything, only nodded silently and agreed.


    On the way back, Qi Qiao and Shi Xiaotang went to the talent market together. "It''s not easy to recruit workers now, little girl movies are too troublesome." Qi Qiao is holding a cigarette in his mouth, holding a recruitment sign in his hand and pestling on one side: "it''s not good to recruit some older ones."


    "Not for the old." Shi Xiaotang also frowned: "there are too many things to talk about, and it''s not easy to manage them. They are too old-fashioned, and it''s very troublesome to manage them"


    it''s like wiping a glass, they can''t clean it. If you blame them, some older workers will put on airs and don''t accept criticism on the basis of their age, and once these older people are injured, they will only pay compensation Fee is enough to scare people to death.


    "Ai" Qi Qiao holds his cheek with one hand and squats on the ground: "so it''s hard to find people"


    "don''t look at them at all." when Xiao Tang looks down at Qi Qiao: "we''re still like before. Let''s come here one by one. We can do something. We''ll make a lot of money without a few salaries."


    "This is" Qi Qiao raised his foot to stamp out the cigarette butt, took out a piece of gum from his pocket and chewed it at will to get rid of the smoke smell in his mouth. When Xiao Tang saw this, he was immediately happy: "I didn''t expect that, now you know how to chew gum. Didn''t you care about these things before?"


    "No, now that I have children, I''m afraid they will smell bad smoke." Qi Qiao touched the cigarette in his pocket: "usually I only dare to smoke outside, but I dare not smoke more at home."


    "Let''s go" when Xiaotang patted her on the shoulder: "there are children like this. I haven''t changed my make-up for a long time. Although Shaoheng helps me with my family''s affairs, the two bear children are really upset. I''ve made a mess of my house in less than half an hour. Tiantian is OK. I just put dolls everywhere. The most troublesome thing is siyibin!""I know" Qi Qiao covered his mouth and smirked: "Shaoheng complained last time he came to my house to find Jiang Hao. He said that Si Yibin is a copy of Si


    Shaoqi. Since he was a child, he likes to play with some difficult things, such as magic cube, jigsaw puzzle, and the most important thing is to dismantle the alarm clock?"


    When he was "right", Xiaotang said: "dismantling the alarm clock is a new hobby recently. It''s messy and scattered. It''s everywhere"


    but the only good thing is that Si Yibin can''t install it back after dismantling the alarm clock, as others say. On the contrary, he will install it back intact and continue to dismantle it next time.


    Si Shaoheng is such a jerk. Although he talks about it every time, he doesn''t stop it in private. In his opinion, Si Yibin helps clean the parts by doing so!


    Shi Xiaotang can''t laugh or cry when he thinks about it.


    "Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan, it''s a little hard to say. These two children have a little bad relationship recently." Qi Qiao frowned and sighed: "Qi Nuo is not as meek and sweet as Binbin in your family. He is not meek to his younger brother at all. They want to rob everything at home. Recently, they seem to have a conflict with Si Yibin because of a lollipop."

 Chapter 1051

    "Lollipops?" Shi Xiaotang was stunned: "when did it happen?"


    "Just recently," Qi Qiao frowned, "I only knew when I found out that Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan had a quarrel"


    the cause of the incident starts from the day when sun Yuemei bought a lollipop for Si Yibin and Si Yibin took the lollipop to kindergarten.


    This kind of colorful lollipop has just been on the market recently, which is very popular with children. So after saving the two lollipops from Si Shaoheng, Si Yibin ate one by himself, and took the rest directly to the school to share with Jiang Yan.


    "You like lollipops, right? I''m coming with grandma." Si Yibin gives the lollipop to Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan receives the lollipop and thanks with joy.


    But who knows, Qi Nuo is not happy.


    "Why do you only give it to him, not to me?" Although he doesn''t like sweet food, Qi Nuo still feels that Si Yibin treats himself differently from Jiang Yan!


    Si Yibin is a little innocent: "you don''t like to eat these things..."


    "Don''t you give it to me if you don''t like it?" Qi Nuo is a little angry. He and Jiang Yan are twin brothers. Only one gets a lollipop, which is unfair.


    Si Yibin is a little sorry to say: "I don''t know you will be angry, because I gave you several times before, you don''t like to eat, I want to send you something else in the future, then can I supply you next time?"


    Qi Nuo doesn''t speak, cold hum a, oneself embrace arm to sit to return to the position, secretly living sullen.


    Originally, Si Yibin thought that Qi Nuo would be in a good mood after a while, so he didn''t pay attention to it. But who knows, Qi Nuo''s temper is not small this time. He didn''t pay attention to Jiang Yan until he went home.


    "Qi Nuo, what''s the matter? Are you in a bad mood? " When Qi Qiao washes clothes, he sees Qi Nuo pulling his head and looking unhappy.


    Jiang Yan is sitting on one side, holding a lollipop, a careful face.


    There was a long distance between them.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Hao came out of the kitchen with vegetables, and he also felt a little puzzled: "is the room a little too quiet today? Is there no one rushing to taste the dishes? "


    Once upon a time, this should have been Qi Nuo''s and Jiang Yan''s favorite job.


    "I have no appetite, I don''t want to try the taste." Qi Nuo takes a look at Jiang Yan, coldly shrinks back, and wants to continue sitting on the sofa sulking.


    "Jiang Yan, come here." Qi Qiao waved to Jiang Yan: "what''s the matter? Wasn''t it good when I went to daycare today? "


    Because the two families are on the way, Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao occasionally have no time to pick up. Si Shaoheng picks up four children each time, so Qi Qiao doesn''t know what happened in the nursery today.


    "Because of the lollipop," Jiang Yan said with his head down.


    After hearing this, Qi Qiao took a look at the lollipop and said, "Hi! I thought it was a big thing. It was such a small thing after a long time? If you like to eat, show yourself well. I''ll buy you a little Safflower on the weekend. Jiang Yan, isn''t your lollipop big? "Brother


    brother, as like as two peas", "I don''t want to be", "I don''t want to", Jiang said, holding his own lollipop: "I don''t want to divide"


    is a twin brother, but in fact, Jiang Yan does not want to have the same thing as Zino. He wants to have something that he has, but Qi Nuo doesn''t have.


    "I don''t need you to share it." Qi Nuo suddenly grabbed his schoolbag, slammed the door and went back to his room. A small ball, sitting on the bed in a huff, pushed all Jiang Yan''s things aside, ready to divide the line with him.


    Jiang Hao looked at Jiang Yan: "although it''s your own freedom to deal with your things, every time Qi Nuo gets something good, he will give it to you. This time, you will also give it to him. Isn''t it very good? He''s your own brother "


    " all brothers give up to their younger brother! " Jiang Yan seriously stressed: "moreover, I don''t want to eat this lollipop"


    actually, it''s not a problem whether it''s separated or not. The biggest problem is that Jiang Yan doesn''t want to take this beautiful lollipop apart.


    "You two were born together." Qi Qiao suddenly said: "Jiang Yan, you are just a few minutes younger than Qi Nuo. It''s not wrong that you are a younger brother. But your brother is a child like you. You are the same. You can''t ask anyone to be humble. Lollipop is yours. You can share it or not. Mom and dad just give you advice. Do you understand?"


    Qi Qiao said, put things aside: "put your lollipop back, ready to eat, Qi Nuo, come out to eat!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Qi Nuo opened the door, came out with his mouth in his mouth, and sat on the chair, listless, digging rice with chopsticks.


    Jiang Yan took a look at Qi Nuo, turned his head and looked at the lollipop on the sofa. He bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    Qi Qiao only thought that they were playing with children''s temper, but he didn''t care much. After dinner, he stood up with his own chopsticks and said casually, "after dinner, you should remember to brush the dishes, do you know?"


    "Well," Qi Nuo nodded. After Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao had finished eating one after another, he went down to wash the bowl, and then turned back to the room.When Qi Qiao came out to get hot water to wash their feet before going to bed at night, he found that the dishes and chopsticks Jiang Yan put on the table had not been washed.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Qiao immediately frowned: "Jiang Yan, didn''t I say I washed the dishes myself? How can you just leave it here? "


    "It''s usually washed by my brother." Jiang Yan pursed his mouth to express his grievance "


    " I don''t owe you anything. Why should I wash it for you? I don''t wash "Qi Nuo''s temper hasn''t gone away, so he doesn''t care about him directly. He goes to wash his feet with a basin.


    Qi Qiao looked at Jiang Yan: "go, wash your own dishes and chopsticks, so that you can wash your feet and sleep"


    "I don''t want to wash them." Jiang Yan sat on the bed and refused to go down: "Mom, you can wash them for me, I don''t want to wash them, I''m tired"


    "we all agreed before, wash your own dishes and chopsticks." Qi Qiao insisted: "rules are rules, let''s go, I''ll accompany you Go to wash the bowl "


    " I don''t want to wash it "Jiang Yan turned his head and looked out of the room:" Dad! You help me wash the dishes "


    during the education time, Jiang Hao only thought that he could not hear similar words.


    Qi Qiao frowned: "Jiang Yan, I''ll count three. If you don''t go within three, I''ll be angry"


    "three..."


    Qi Qiao put up three fingers and began to count down. Jiang Yan looked at Qi Qiao and touched his ass. when Qi Qiao was about to count to the last and was ready to beat him, he reluctantly went down to the kitchen to wash the dishes. But who knows, as soon as he arrived in the living room, he immediately said angrily, "who broke my lollipop?"

 Chapter 1052

    Qi Qiao went out after hearing the news and found the lollipops on the sofa outside. I don''t know why they were all broken.


    Jiang Yan flushed angrily and turned to Qi Nuo: "it''s all you! You must have broken it, right! You''re not happy. I''m the only one with lollipops


    "What are you talking about?" Qi Nuo reached out and pushed back, with a serious expression on her face: "when did I do it?"


    two Tuanzi stood on the bed with milk and milk, you pushed me and yelled, quarreled, and her face was red, almost fighting.


    Qi Qiao slapped them in the ass: "what are you doing! All face the wall and think about it


    "Cough, wife, don''t let such a small child..." Jiang Hao wants to plead, but Qi Qiao eyebrow eye a stare, he does not speak.


    All right, see your wife.


    Who makes him afraid, eh.


    ¡°¡­¡± Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan wear slippers and go to the door to think about the past. Qi Qiao holds the whip in his hand and says with a frown: "what''s the matter


    ? Didn''t I say that there was something to be said between brothers? How old are you? It''s just a lollipop! What a noise


    "He broke my lollipop!" Jiang Yanshen pointed to Qi Nuo, Qi Qiao gently knocked on the little hand: "I said I didn''t say that, don''t point to others!"


    "Well..." Jiang Yan wrongly retracted his hand: "anyway, it was Qi Nuo who did it"


    "I didn''t." Qi Nuo looked at the wall with a blank face: "I didn''t do it, I didn''t do anything! If it was me, I would admit "


    " you have! "


    "I didn''t!"


    Tuanzi and Qi Nuo quarreled with each other. Their little face turned red. They reached out to push Jiang Yan. They wanted to fight each other when they didn''t agree.


    Qi Qiao''s eyebrows twitched: "in the middle of the night, it''s noisy, isn''t it? Both of you come here! "


    as usual, Qi Qiaoyi said that he was going to be beaten. Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan immediately turned pale and put their hands behind them. They became tearful.


    "Ah, wife, don''t beat the children in the middle of the night." Jiang Hao pressed his eyebrows helplessly: "if children cry at night It''s bad for your health "


    " otherwise? I''ll hit you? " Qi Qiao stares at him: "I tell you, three years old, these two boys must be well managed! Because a lollipop can make a terrible noise. No matter what time it is, will it affect other people''s rest? Is that what I teach them? They have to be beaten this time! Come here and lie down


    "Wow, don''t..." Jiang Yan is the first one to cry, and Qi Nuo is also behind him. After Jiang Yan is pressed on his leg by Qi Qiao, he peels his pants and smacks his little butt red, he finally raises his courage and protests to Qi Qiao: "other people''s mummy and daddy of Si Yibin They never hit people. "


    Sometimes, Qi Nuo envies Si Yibin. No matter how the boy gets into trouble, he has his father to protect him.


    Of course, what Qi Nuo didn''t notice is that Si Yibin is extremely humble to Si Yitian. Although they are the same age, Si Yibin must have a portion of Si Yitian every time he thinks about delicious food. He never allows anyone to bully Si Yitian outside. He is a proper sister protector.


    In Si Yitian''s eyes, Si Yibin is her great hero. She can not only help her write difficult addition and subtraction math problems, but also help her solve all kinds of toy problems. Therefore, she admires her brother very much. His brother and sister get along with each other much better than their brothers. In addition, most of the troubles Si Yibin brings are the inevitable mistakes of some boys Disease, no big problem, and the division is also sweet and more obedient, two people a girl a boy, no fight, of course, did not get beaten this kind of situation happened.


    But Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan get along with each other Extremely unstable Qi Nuo is also very humble and protective to Jiang Yan, but because they are all boys, there should be some competition.


    "That''s because Binbin and Tiantian are very obedient to each other! But what about you!? Why are you so disobedient this time? " Qi Qiao frowned: "Qi Nuo, I really said that you don''t need to be humble, because you two are the same age, there is no difference between them, but it''s just a lollipop. Do you want to push people? Jiang Yan, did I say that you should remember to wash the dishes and keep a good habit after eating? I don''t even listen, do I? I almost got into a fight for a lollipop. Do you two think I should be angry? "


    Qi Qiao said, pulled Qi Nuo, pressed on his leg, peeled his trousers and began to beat him. After beating two balls, he was punished and thought about his mistakes.


    Jiang Yan''s character is soft. After being beaten, he can''t care about the lollipop. He admits his mistake by crying. After Qi Qiao''s obedience to Mao for several times, he cleans up his tears and goes to bed early.


    Qi Nuo, with tears around his eyes and grievances, stretched his face: "I didn''t do anything wrong, I didn''t break his lollipop, I washed the dishes after dinner..."


    "Qi Nuo" Qi Qiao held his shoulder: "I didn''t say that you broke the lollipop. I''m angry that you started fighting with Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan did something wrong, so I beat him, but you did something wrong, right? The first time Jiang Yan pushed you, you fight back, I can treat you as a defense, but the second time you pushed him, that''s your fault, so I didn''t say which one of you is right or wrong, you quarrel or fight at the time when you should go to bed, and no one did it right, mom is angry about that! "¡°¡­¡± Qi Nuo''s mouth was flat and he didn''t speak, but his mind was still thinking.


    After washing his feet and going to bed, Qi Nuo got up quietly, smeared his small schoolbag and put things in it while wiping his eyes.


    He didn''t do anything wrong


    Jiang Yan did it first. He can''t fight back.


    From the beginning to the end, Jiang Yan makes trouble without reason. He admits that he is really angry at the fact that Si Yibin only gives Jiang Yan and Si Yitian lollipops and doesn''t give him lollipops. But what can he do? He didn''t break Jiang Yan''s lollipops. He just fought back. What did he do wrong!


    "Bad mom..."


    Qi Nuo wiped his tears and sucked his nose. He stuffed his things into his schoolbag, zipped up and pressed them hard. A man muttered: "mom is not good at all! Dad is not good either! I don''t want to stay here. I want to run away from home tomorrow like Amun in the cartoon

 Chapter 1053

    Qi Nuo is really determined to run away from home.


    When Jiang Hao sent them to the nursery the next day, Qi Nuo went in with a small schoolbag and sat down. He was ready to wait for the parents outside to leave the nursery. He seized the opportunity of the teacher''s absence and left secretly!


    Just when Qi Nuo sat behind and planned this thing, Si Yibin came over with an apologetic face: "here you are, lollipop. I thought you didn''t like to eat that day, so I didn''t give it to you. Don''t be angry. Are we good?"


    Several other older preschool students looked back and did their own business.


    Qi Nuo pushed aside Si Yibin''s hand, grasped his schoolbag and walked out: "I don''t want it! Take it away


    The classroom is noisy. All the children have just arrived. They are sitting there playing games. The teacher is tidying up the textbooks. No one can see the situation here.


    Si Yibin chased out: "I really didn''t mean to, really!"


    Qi Nuo took advantage of the absence of adults around, quietly drilled out from the crevice of the nursery fence, and Si Yibin followed: "Hello! Where are you going? Wait for me


    "Don''t follow me! I don''t want to take you with me. "Qi Nuo looked at Si Yibin with disgust. In fact, his mood was better at this time.


    It''s just self-esteem, not willing to accept Si Yibin''s apology.


    He strode forward, with his schoolbag in his hand. Si Yibin, holding a lollipop, trotted after Qi Nuo.


    The two are further away from the nursery.


    Si Yibin has been chasing Qi Nuo for a long time. He has been talking to Balabala all the time. After chasing him, he suddenly finds that something is wrong.


    "Hello He reached out and took Qinuo''s sleeve: "where are you going? I don''t know anyone here! Let''s go back to the nursery. "


    "I don''t want to go back! I''m going to run away from home today. "Qi Nuo took back his arm:" I didn''t want to take you with me at all. You go by yourself "


    " ah? " Si Yibin can''t believe his eyes: "are you going to run away from home? Why? "


    "You care about me?" Qi Nuo shakes off his hand again, and on the way, the two regiments go to the unknown direction together.


    Si Yibin grabs him: "is it because I only gave Jiang Yan a lollipop, but I didn''t give it to you? You quarreled with Jiang Yan when they went home. As a result, aunt Qi Qiao scolded you?"


    Qi Nuo snorted. There was still fire in his heart.


    "Well, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''ll be fair in the future and swear that this will never happen again, OK?" Si Yibin raised his hand and swore. Qi Nuo looked at him and saw that Si Yibin''s attitude of apology was sincere. Then he softened his tone: "it''s because of you. There''s nothing wrong with it, but I mainly want to resist my mother!"


    "What''s the matter with your mommy?" Si Yibin is a little curious. Qi Norton doesn''t answer, but asks: "are you sure you want to go? Go a little further and you won''t see the nursery. Aren''t you afraid your family will be angry then? "


    "Er..." Si Yibin hesitated for a moment, and then went down.


    Si Shaoheng said that he was not allowed to walk at will. He had to make a report wherever he went. If he really walked at will, he would be miserable.


    But "Never mind, I''ll be with you!" Si Yibin patted his chest: "I''m your good brother!"


    "Is that true? Then let''s go together. "Qi Nuo was happy immediately, holding Si Yibin''s hand happily and went on.


    Time flies. As soon as they left, they left for a whole day.


    Because of their short stature and lack of food and drink, they were so tired that they couldn''t get up in the evening.


    "Well, I''m tired and hungry. "I''m dying." Si Yibin sat on the curb and collapsed.


    Qi Nuo turns out two small Guoguang apples in his schoolbag and gives one to Si Yibin.


    Si Yibin took a few bites. He missed his father very much


    He looked at Qi Nuo: "do you want to keep running away from home? Where shall we stay at night? "


    Qi Nuo hesitated. In fact, he regretted it when he was halfway there. But by that time, the nursery had already finished school. The teacher must have known that they had disappeared. If he went back at this time, Qi Qiao would surely kill him!


    However, he cried and sacrificed himself for his brother Si Yibin.


    After eating the apple, he threw the apple core into the garbage can, took out the toilet paper in his pants pocket and wiped his mouth. Then he said helplessly: "Hey, have you come up with a solution?"


    "You are older than me, why do you ask me this kind of thing?" Qi Nuo chose to escape.


    "Shall we go home?" Si Yibin''s cautious proposal.


    "No way!" Qi Nuo''s reaction was really fierce: "if I go back now, I''m sure I''ll die!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yibin buttoned his ear: "but you have to go back sooner or later. The longer things drag on, the worse it will be when you go back"


    "it''s just me who will be miserable." Qi Nuo took a deep breath: "your parents are so good that they don''t beat people. At most, you will be scolded.""No, it''s very serious this time." Si Yibin replied solemnly: "my father said it''s not allowed to do this. I''m sure I''ll be beaten this time!"


    ¡°¡­ Does uncle Si beat people? " Qi Nuo squatted on the curb with her arms in her arms: "definitely not harder than my mommy"


    "well To be correct, I haven''t been beaten yet. "Si Yibin said with a puzzled meditation:" but those are all small things. This time it''s a big thing, and my father can''t spare me. "


    Si Yibin is quite clear about Si Shaoheng''s temper. This time when they are away from home, they must be worried that they might be mixed doubles by Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang.


    But What can I do? He''s worried about Qi Nuo.


    "Ai" Qi Nuo sighed and pursed: "I envy your parents. I don''t like my parents at all! My mother is so strict with me! Always hit people! I hit me last night, but I didn''t do anything wrong! She always wrongs good people. No matter who I do wrong with Jiang Yan, I''ll be beaten together! "


    "All right" Si Yibin said bitterly: "at least uncle Jiang Hao will buy sugar for you and Jiang Yan in private. Although aunt Qi Qiao also forbids sugar, she is not as strict as my mom and Dad"


    "cut When we change one day, you will know, "Qi Nuo muttered," my parents are really not good at all, not as good as you. "


    "Well I''m hungry. "Si Yibin sighed and touched his stomach.


    Chino''s head was drooping.


    They sat alone at a strange crossroad, hungry to the front and back.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind: "children, why are you two here alone? It''s so late. What about your parents? "

 Chapter 1054

    "Who''s talking?" Qi Nuohe and Si Yibin immediately turned their heads, and behind them came a man in a jacket. He walked over to his back and smiled. "Don''t be afraid, I''m passing by."


    , the old man''s face was white with white leather mats on his sideburns and a white foam pad on his back.


    Si Yibin glanced up and down at him and felt that the old man looked sixty or seventy years old.


    "Oh, grandfather, we just came out to buy things for our parents." Si Yibin took Qi Nuo''s hand and stood up vigilantly: "we''re going now. Goodbye, grandfather."


    With that, he dragged Qi Nuo and ran forward.


    The old man looked at the two of them and followed them slowly. He didn''t seem to be very fast, but in fact he couldn''t get rid of them.


    Every time Chino looked back, he could see the old man following them at a short distance.


    "How, what to do?" Qi Nuo gasped: "the old man is still behind us


    "Don''t look back" Si Yibin grabs Qi Nuo''s hand: "the more you look back, the more he can see that you are afraid, and then he continues to follow us. It is estimated that he has already concluded in his heart that our parents are not nearby"


    "then, what should we do?" Qi Nuo is about to cry: "I want to go home"


    "..." Si Yibin gave him a white look: "do you want to go back now? Not afraid of being beaten? What are you doing! Come on, don''t look like you''re going to cry. Be careful if you''re caught by him. I think he might be a human dealer! "


    "Well..." Qi Nuo nodded, and the two regiments held hands and quickly walked forward.


    In the glory nursery.


    Although it was dark, the light was still on.


    There are police at the door to do the investigation, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang stand on the side, embracing Tiantian, worried.


    "Where on earth has Binbin gone? He is not such a naive child..." Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Yibin''s small schoolbag, anxious to cry.


    It''s been a whole day.


    Si Yibin''s teacher constantly apologized to Qi Qiao and Shi Xiaotang''s mother, but also red eyes: "I really don''t know how the child suddenly ran away, this is my dereliction of duty, I, I am willing to fully cooperate with you to help find the child, you two parents have something to eat for the time being, don''t worry about the body I''m sorry, I''m really sorry "


    " Qi Nuo Qi Qiao''s eyes were red and his face was blue. He leaned against Jiang Hao''s arms and his hands were still shaking. He just wanted to catch the boy and beat him hard!


    "Don''t worry" Si Shaoheng puts his hand around Shi Xiaotang: "Binbin is sure to be OK. He is very smart and will be OK"


    although he says so, his whole heart will be pulled up.


    In the morning, when he learned that the child had suddenly disappeared from the nursery, he stopped doing any work. He threw down his papers and drove here. From the morning until now, he has been unable to find out the child''s information for more than ten hours.


    It''s so late. Where did you go? Did you eat? Did you get hurt? Did you meet bad people


    Shi''s as like as two peas, he was angry and worried. For the first time, he had the same idea as Qiao Qiao, and wanted to beat the boy.


    It''s so annoying! Si Yitian leans in Shi Xiaotang''s arms, looks at Si Yibin''s schoolbag anxiously, purses her lips tightly, and repeatedly asks: "Mommy, daddy, when will my brother come back..."


    In comparison, Jiang Yan was much quieter. He held Qi Nuo''s schoolbag with his head down and sucked his nose gently. He stayed there so stuffy that he didn''t say a word. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Time flies. It''s 12 o''clock in the evening in a twinkling of an eye.


    Si Yibin and Qi Nuo go to a strange crossroad and squat there.


    "I, I want to go home." Qi Nuo couldn''t help crying: "I want to go home, I miss my mother..."


    Qi Nuo used to be cool, but now it''s the first time he''s crying like this. He''s out of breath and yells for his mother.


    Si Yibin has a big head.


    "Ai" he held out his small hand and held his head: "let''s go, let''s think about how to make a phone call"


    but at this time, they have no money at the public phone booth and the supermarket is closed. Where can we make a phone call?


    I don''t even know how to say the address when I want to stop my car


    What''s more, it''s really strange for two children to take a taxi. Even if they know the general address, it''s not certain whether they will take it with them. After all, in case the child has an accident, which driver dares to be responsible.


    But in a moment, Si Yibin had already rejected several plans in his heart.


    "I want to go home," Qi Nuo sniffed, her eyes red.


    "Ah, don''t talk about it." Si Yibin pulled him to his feet: "let''s find a way to go home now. When we get home, you will cry"


    "eh?" Qi Nuo raised his head and looked at Si Yibin with dim tears. Si Yibin crossed his waist and gasped: "well, what''s that? I''ll tell you, we''ve been running away from home for a day and staying so late. After we go back, we''ll definitely be beaten. You can''t lose your temper with me any more. I''m really good enough for you. Who can say to run away with you just like me? My daddy and Mommy must be in a hurry. ""That, that I won''t go home, I won''t go home." Qi Nuo called for a long time to find his mother. Now listening to Si Yibin''s words, he suddenly turned back and refused to go with the tree trunk beside him: "my mother will definitely beat me when I get home..."


    "Ai" Si Yibin looks at Qi Nuo, but he has no choice. He looks back and finds that the old man is still there. They don''t leave, and he stops to watch them from a short distance.


    Qi Nuo followed Si Yibin''s eyes. After seeing this scene, he immediately asked Si Yibin: "what should I do?"


    "What to do?" Si Yibin looks back in wonder.


    "He! He''s been following us all the time. What can we do? " Qi Nuo''s voice was crying, and his hand was clenching Si Yibin''s arm. Si Yibin looked at the traffic lights on the opposite road, and suddenly lowered his voice to Qi Nuo and said, "wait a minute, I''ll count three two one, when I count to one, we''ll run towards the opposite side together! Do you know? "


    "Good" Qi Nuo nodded tremblingly and held his schoolbag tightly. After a few minutes, he secretly counted down three two one. Finally, Qi Qi Qi ran across the road! But I didn''t expect that just as they were about to cross the road, there was a sudden sound of emergency braking.

 Chapter 1055

    "Ah" Si Yibin is scared to step back, drags Qi Nuo''s hand, falls to sit on the ground.


    The front of the car is only one fist away from Si Yibin''s body. If it''s a little closer, it will hit him directly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yibin looked at the front of the car, scared leg soft, sitting on the ground for a long time did not get up.


    At this time, the door of the car was opened, and he came down from the car: "Hey, it''s you, Si Yibin! And Chino is there


    Just now, the driver said that he had run into the child, which scared him. Unexpectedly, it was Si Yibin and Qi Nuo.


    When the old man across the street saw this scene, he wanted to catch up with him and left silently with his hands in his pockets.


    "Are you all right?" Zhen you goes over and reaches for Si Yibin. He shakes his head and pats his pants. He frowns and says, "where are you two going? Do you know that your uncle and aunt are crazy to look for you? "


    "Oh, don''t mention it!" Si Yibin wanted to explain something, but he couldn''t say it in the end. He just raised his head and patted it clean. Chao jueyou said, "brother jueyou, could you please ask your father to help us go home?"


    "Let''s go!" He patted Si Yibin on the shoulder and took them to get on the bus. After getting on the bus, he said to the driver in the driver''s seat: "Uncle Hua, please drive back to the nursery"


    "OK, young master". The driver in the driver''s seat nodded and took the steering wheel for a turn. Si Yibin looked at the driver for a long time, and then said effectively and inconceivably: "I thought this man was a child As for your grandfather, he''s not your family "


    the driver looks very similar to Si Jianliang''s age. He looks a little old, with an inch in his head. At the back of his head, his hair is gray and he is wearing a blue work uniform.


    "My father is so busy, where there is time for me, this is my father''s driver." "My father doesn''t come to pick you up every day like your father does"


    "Oh..." Si Yibin thought about it, raised his eyebrows slightly, and suddenly felt proud of Si Shaoheng.


    See, they are all rich dads, but his dads are better than others.


    This time, though, it may be a bit bad


    On the way back, although Si Yibin never spoke again, the expression on his small face betrayed his mood.


    Zhen you looked at him curiously: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I''m flustered," said Si Yibin with a bitter face. After obtaining Qi Nuo''s consent, he explained the real reason why he and Qi Nuo ran away from home.


    When Zhen you heard this, he reached for his forehead and sighed: "Binbin, we always thought you and Qi Nuo were going out to play. Unexpectedly, we wanted to run away from home with Qi Nuo!"


    ¡°¡­ I''m talking about loyalty... " Si Yibin mumbled and sighed: "besides, I didn''t think this boy would really run away from home for such a long time, so I casually agreed And we just said a few words. Of course, I''ll follow... "


    "Your father is very angry" Zhen you explained simply: "you two parents are very angry, and they are crying in the nursery. The kind of angry"


    Si Yibin has a bitter face: "I don''t know if it will work when I go back to apologize..."


    "After you go back, can you not say that you are running away from home with me?" Qi Nuo looks at Si Yibin with pleading eyes: "otherwise, mother will be angry." "your mother is really angry." Zhen you nods to one side: "aunt Qi Qiao''s face is gloomy, and she is just crying."


    "Ah, don''t say it, don''t continue to say it." Si Yibin covered his head: "I feel my buttocks are tight now"


    "don''t be nervous" Zhen you said with a sullen smile: "I''m still a hero after a beating."


    "Ah..." Si Yibin sat there with a sad face, holding his cheeks in both hands. When the car arrived at the gate of Guanghui nursery, it stopped slowly.


    "You two, go down..." Chen you patted Si Yibin on the shoulder, and when they got out of the car, he gently waved to Uncle Hua to drive away from the nursery and get ready to go home.


    After Zhen you left, Si Yibin stood there numbly: "seriously, Qi Nuo, this is the stupidest thing I''ve ever done with you in my life"


    "how old are you? Where will become this life, maybe you will do more stupid things when you grow up. Maybe "Qi Nuo whispers BB in the back


    "I''ll never do anything more stupid!" Si Yibin turned his head and roared.


    Suddenly someone strode out of the room: "Binbin!"


    It''s Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang who run out quickly after hearing the voice in the nursery.


    "Daddy, mommy" Si Yibin is a little scared and doesn''t dare to walk over. Si Shaoheng looks at him with a blue face. He wants to scold him and is afraid of scaring him. But if he doesn''t clean him up, he feels that he can''t get rid of this evil spirit. Therefore, his face is always cloudy and sunny. He is walking home to find out how to clean up the boy."Daddy, Daddy I know it''s wrong. "Si Yibin was frightened by Si Shaoheng''s face and hesitated to walk over.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Yibin and has the impulse to beat him, but he is afraid that it will frighten him. At last, he walks over with red eyes and squats on the ground to hold him in his arms: "you scared mommy to death, you know? Your dad and I are even looking for the police! It''s so dangerous outside. What if something happens? Where did you get such a good idea at such a young age? "


    "I''m sorry, Mommy, it''s all my fault I won''t do that again. " Si Yibin quickly reaches out his little hand to touch Shi Xiaotang''s back. Shi Xiaotang releases him. He looks at Si Yibin''s little hand and touches Si Yibin''s leg. Seeing that he is clean and nothing is wrong, he feels relieved. He turns around and pats him on the shoulder and says:


    "go and tell your daddy what''s going on."


    "Daddy, I..." Si Yibin timidly raised his head and didn''t dare to look into Si Shaoheng''s eyes. At this time, Qi Nuo''s wailing came from one side. When he looked around, he found that Qi Qiao was beating the child, and his butt was slapped.


    "Mom, I''m wrong..." Qi Nuo''s cry echoed all over the yard, and his face was as red as his buttocks.


    Qi Qiao was so angry that she cried and beat him. Qi Nuo lay on her leg and cried loudly. Qi Qiao''s hands were swollen. Then she stopped. Mother and son held each other and cried together.


    Looking at Qi Nuo''s swollen little buttocks, Qi Qiao is really upset and angry. He wants to put the bear back in his stomach.


    It''s so dangerous outside. These two children are just a little old. If anything happens, there''s no place to look. Qi Qiao and Shi Xiaotang are still sweating.


    Jiang Hao holds Jiang Yan to one side and shakes his head helplessly. He thinks the bear''s courage is too big.


    After watching Qi Nuo''s miserable beating, Si Yibin shakes for a moment and silently raises his head to see Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng took a deep breath, went outside and stood for a while. After a long time, he went back to Si Yibin and said two words:


    "explain."


    After that, as if he was afraid that Si Yibin would not understand, he continued to add: "explain clearly why you did this, Si Yibin. I have told you something before, don''t you ignore what I said? Well


    "I, I swear, I''ll explain it when I get home! Really Si Yibin looked at him pitifully: "Dad, can you save face, don''t beat me here..."

 Chapter 1056

    Si Yibin was really scared this time, and he didn''t dare to talk back to Si Shaoheng like before. He just stood in front of him with his little head down and trembled.


    "Have you eaten?" Si Shaoheng''s voice is a little hoarse. Si Yibin looks into his eyes and shakes his head.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng took a deep breath, strode over, picked him up, turned and went into the room to pick up his schoolbag. When Xiao Tang came into the classroom, he took Si Yitian, who had been sleeping in the room for a long time, and said goodbye to the teacher and the police. Then he separated with Qi Qiao''s family and drove back.


    After returning home, Shi Xiaotang is busy taking care of Si Yitian in his arms, brushing her teeth and washing her face, and taking her to bed. Si Yibin follows si Shaoheng to the study with great interest, and bows his head and doesn''t say a word.


    "Eat first" Si Shaoheng went into the kitchen, took off his suit and rolled up his shirt cuff: "Xiaotang, do you want to eat with Tiantian?"


    I know Tiantian is asleep, so his voice is lighter.


    Shi Xiaotang poked his head out of the room and said, "you can eat first. Tiantian has never slept so late and is sleepy to death. I''ll take her to bed. Later, we''ll eat together"


    "well, I''ll get something for Binbin first. Go quickly." Si Shaoheng nodded and turned into the kitchen. He heated the Coke chicken wings and rice cooked at noon and put them on the table.


    "Drink water first" Si Shaoheng handed over a cup of hot water. Si Yibin took it timidly. After a while, he said timidly: "Daddy, I, I really know I''m wrong You''d better give me a beating I feel even more scared when you do this "


    to tell you the truth, Si Yibin thinks that if Si Shaoheng presses him to beat him on the spot like Qi Qiao, he might be better. If he loses face, he will lose face At least that one is more enjoyable.


    But the way that Si Shaoheng asked him to eat first and drink first without mentioning a word really made him more and more afraid.


    Si Shaoheng looked at him, his eyes were overcast and silent.


    Si Yibin bowed his head and ate stuffy. After a while, Si Shaoheng asked, "have you been hurt? How did you get back? "


    Zhen you drove them to the nursery and went back, so Si Shaoheng didn''t see them.


    "Yes, you sent us back." Si Yibin bowed his head: "I''m not hurt"


    "let''s eat first Is the food enough? " Si Shaoheng gives Si Yibin another cup of hot water and puts it aside.


    After eating and drinking enough, Si Yibin thought that Si Shaoheng was finally going to clean him up, but he saw that Si Shaoheng was preparing bath supplies for him. Si Yibin sipped his lips and was about to cry because of Si Shaoheng''s extremely calm attitude: "Daddy, I swear I will never do anything that worries you again. If you want to beat me, please beat me quickly Don''t wait until it''s cleaned, ok... "


    Si Shaoheng, who has been holding his breath, suddenly can''t laugh or cry, but he is still tense: "how? Is that what you want me to do? Itchy skin


    "Neither, nor..." Si Yibin rubbed his arm and saw that Si Shaoheng had prepared his bath supplies and took them off. Then he went into the bathroom like a fish, turned on the shower and took a shower. While washing, he said, "I think if you beat me up, I should feel better. You look at me coldly, neither scold me nor beat me, I feel..."


    He felt that his back was cool, and there was always a feeling of fluffy.


    "Less nonsense, take a bath" Si Shaoheng gave him a bath, washed white, and then put on clean pajamas, blow hair, wipe moisturizer, etc. after all, he said: "come into the study with me." Si Yibin patted his little heart, took a breath, and quietly followed Si Shaoheng.


    Is he finally going to start beating him?


    Well, that''s great. The days of fear are finally over.


    In the study, after Si Yibin went in, he closed the door wisely. Then he picked up the plastic ruler hanging on the door and put it on the table. He stood silently in front of Si Shaoheng, ready to be beaten.


    Si Shaoheng holds his forehead with one hand and gently presses his eyebrows. Suddenly he doesn''t know what to do with the skin boy.


    "I''m not fooling around, I really know it''s wrong I let you worry. "Si Yibin tooted his little mouth:" I''ll let you out Daddy, don''t be angry... "


    "What happened this time?" Si Shaoheng looked at Si Yibin, holding a plastic ruler and tapping on the palm of his hand: "I forgot what I said, didn''t I? Well


    "This time..." Si Yibin remembers the words Qi Nuo asked him not to tell him about his running away from home with him. He hesitated for a moment and asked: "I promised Qi Nuo that I couldn''t go out, but I didn''t really want to walk around Really, daddy, if I said the reason, would you tell someone else? If you don''t tell others, I''ll say "


    " Qi Nuo won''t let you say it, let you keep it secret, then don''t say it. "Si Shaoheng looked at Si Yibin:" you have to keep your word, but you tell me, is it a very dangerous thing? Because of what? "


    "Because Qi Nuo was beaten by her mother last night, but I promise she won''t do this kind of thing again." after that, Si Yibin added: "of course, he does his thing, but I won''t do it in the future!""Then what do you think we should do today?" Si Shaoheng looked at Si Yibin and tapped the plastic ruler in his hand. "You violated my agreement with you and made me worry about you. And I said before that you should listen to the teacher in the nursery. You can''t walk and run around by yourself. You''re not obedient, are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yibin bit his lip nervously: "do I have to decide this kind of thing by myself?"


    Can''t he be as simple as his mother Qi Nuo and beat him on his own initiative?


    He had to decide what to punish himself.


    It''s too much!


    Si Shaoheng looked at him and nodded. Si Yibin climbed up to his leg with an expression of going out. He took off his pants and showed his white and tender butt. Then he said calmly: "I''m ready! You beat it


    Si Shaoheng holds his cheek with one hand and taps his buttock with a plastic ruler. Si Yibin clenches his teeth tightly and covers his face with his hand, waiting for the pain to fall. Who knows, after a long time, Si Shaoheng just taps his buttock and says slowly, "you owe me one time this time, and we''ll clear up the account three times. If you don''t make mistakes in the next three months, we''ll do it this time We''ll write it off. Do you understand? "


    "You, you don''t hit me?" Si Yibin looks back in disbelief.


    Si Shaoheng put on his trousers: "don''t you know everything is wrong? Why


    do I have to hit you? "


    It''s not that he''s not angry. He''s still angry. It''s just that Si Shaoheng can see that Si Yibin is introspecting this time, so his anger has mostly disappeared. Of course, the main reason is that Si Shaoheng doesn''t want to beat and scold Si Yibin in the evening.


    Because he still remembers that when he was a child, after being beaten and scolded at night, he didn''t sleep well when he went back for half a night.


    He worried that Si Yibin would do the same, so he couldn''t bear it.


    Si Yibin, standing in front of Si Shaoheng with his hands behind his back, lowered his head and said, "won''t you punish me?"


    "I don''t want to beat you, and I don''t want to punish you, but I do it on the basis that you know it''s wrong." Si Shaoheng sighed and looked at Si Yibin: "after all, it''s not the key to beat you and scold you. If you can remember this time and there won''t be a second time in the future, it''s better than anything. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 1057

    Smell speech, Si Yibin nods, the expression on the small face is still hesitant uneasy, Si Shaoheng touched his head, told him to go to bed early, and then got up to go to the living room.


    In the living room, when Xiaotang just coax Si Yitian to sleep, the whole person is very tired.


    She twisted her arm back and forth and sat down on the sofa. Si Shaoheng went to the back of the sofa, reached out and gently kneaded her shoulder: "are you tired today?"


    Shi Xiaotang heard about the disappearance of Si Yibin when he was just half of the goods. He came here in a sweat.


    I haven''t eaten any food yet.


    "Don''t you, too? You haven''t eaten anything since the morning?" when Xiao Tang reached out and held Si Shaoheng''s hand: "let''s go, let''s eat. What would you like to eat?"


    "No appetite." Si Shaoheng looks down at Shi Xiaotang and holds her in his arms: "by the way, let''s send Tiantian and Binbin to take care of their children early tomorrow. The reason why Binbin and Qinuo can come back this evening is thanks to their class''s Zhenyou"


    "Zhenyou? What''s your surname Shi Xiaotang frowned: "is the son of general manager LAN of Xingmei entertainment?"


    LAN is very old.


    "Yes, that''s him." Si Shaoheng nodded and stood up: "this Zhen you is Lan always Laolaizi. When Mr. Lan was young, he was busy with his career and didn''t want to form a family, so Zhen you was his son only after he was old."


    "that''s right." when Xiao Tang nodded: "this child is good. I remember when I went to the nursery to pick up the child, he was very happy I also know how to say hello to my parents "


    " well, I''m a good child, but I''m lack of emotion. "Si Shaoheng turns around and lies on the sofa, cocking his legs, sighing:" Mr. LAN is out all the year round. Even if he doesn''t go on business, he always stays in Xingmei''s office, almost no communication with his children "


    " how can you know so much? You are a hundred Xiaosheng in the world. "When Xiaotang raised his head and joked, Si Shaoheng shrugged:" as a partner, of course, you have to know yourself and the other. I don''t know whether he knows me or not, but I have a thorough understanding of his details. "


    "Ah, that''s a pity for the child named Zhen you." when Xiao Tang shook his head and sighed, "when the child was young, he needed the love of his parents, but as you say, LAN always didn''t care about him at all"


    with that, Xiao Tang turned his head and asked, "by the way, how''s Binbin? Did you hit him? Don''t start too hard. You''re a man. He''s young and can''t help it. "


    "Did you hear the cry?" Si Shaoheng had no choice but to show his hand: "he was scared today. I was seldom so severe in front of him. Just now, I took the initiative to lie on my legs and wait to be beaten. I thought it was so late that he knew he was wrong, so he didn''t have the heart to start..."


    "Binbin is still young..." Shi Xiaotang sighed: "sometimes I wonder if I should learn from Qi Qiao and behave harshly. If I go on like this, I will spoil him."


    "I don''t support that kind of education." Si Shaoheng frowned: "my parents were like this when they were young. I did it because of my good performance. In addition, when they had me, they were very busy and had no time to manage That''s why I haven''t been beaten several times, but Shaoqi and Fangjuan are often beaten... "


    "You are also a wonderful flower" Shi Xiaotang laughs: "I''ve seen people around me, they teach their children by beating"


    in Shi Xiaotang''s memory, most of her peers in her last life, as long as they had parents, had been beaten.


    "In fact, Binbin is not bad. He''s very polite and loving outside. He''s smart in learning things, but he''s a little bit skinny, but boys are too normal Compared with when Si Shaoqi was a child, he was really much better, so I think it''s just right now. When Xiao Tang leaned against Si Shaoheng''s arms and nodded gently, Si Shaoheng looked down at Shi Xiaotang, thought about it carefully, and suddenly said, "by the way, dress up and go out together tomorrow"


    "eh? "Where are you going?" Xiaotang turned and looked at Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng thought about it carefully and said seriously: "it''s our college reunion. I, Lao Xia, Jiang Hao and Xiao Yu are going to have dinner together. Jiang Hao is going to take Qi Qiao. I want to take you to Dunhuang Hotel on science and technology road at 8 pm."


    "Yes, but who is the little feather?" Shi Xiaotang narrowed his eyes:


    "boy or girl? It must be a girl


    "No, feather is a man!" Si Shaoheng laughs: "I forget who took charge of his nickname first. There are so many people who can''t change it. He is used to it. Calling him Xiaoyu is faster than calling him Zhang Chengyu."


    "Ha ha ha" when Xiaotang laughed, suddenly a little interested: "then what do you do as a classmate? Strange, I haven''t seen him "


    " he worked as a singer in another performing arts company, and he was also a popular singer. Last year''s best Popularity Award was him. "Si Shaoheng singled out eyebrows:" it''s a pity that when he got married, I was abroad, and I couldn''t catch up with him and Lao Xia''s wedding for various reasons "


    " Ai ", Xiaotang shook his head helplessly:" bad luck "Good""We''ve been talking for so long, aren''t you hungry?" Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "I''m starving to death"


    he reached for Xiaotang''s hand and stroked his stomach: "listen, it''s already growling!"


    No, I''m starving.


    Shi Xiaotang felt the stomach of Si Shaoheng calling.


    "Let''s go, let''s find a way to get something to eat." when Xiao Tang holds Si Shaoheng''s face in both hands and takes a big mouthful, he stands up and walks into the kitchen, ready to look for something to eat.


    Si Shaoheng put his arms around Shi Xiaotang''s waist: "I want to eat some meat"


    "well But in the evening, it''s not good to eat these indigestible foods. "Xiaotang thought," how about chaos? I packed some before and put them in the refrigerator. "


    "OK, I''ll get it, you take the laver." Si Shaoheng stooped down in front of the refrigerator, tossed out a box of chaos and put it on the chopping board. While Xiaotang was boiling water, they tore the laver into the bowl. After a long time of work, they came out with two bowls of hot wonton soaked with laver and shrimp.


    After fooling around for dinner, Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng are ready to go back to have a rest, but they find that the light in Si Yibin''s room is still on.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Shaoheng pushes the door and goes in. Xiaotang follows him. When they enter the room, they find that Si Yibin is sitting on the table, lighting a small lamp and writing.


    There was a pile of books beside him. After seeing them, Si Shaoheng couldn''t help saying, "what are these? Homework? I have told the teacher before, don''t write You can go to bed earlier "


    "

 Chapter 1058

    "There are a number of new primary schools in the preschool class. Although there is no me in it, the course is speeding up recently, so the homework will not be able to catch up."


    "So much?" Shi Xiaotang took a look, and Si Yibin shook his head: "no, there are still two exercise books on Chinese and mathematics, four in all, not many"


    each one is just a page or two.


    "I don''t have many words, but it''s too late today." Si Shaoheng frowned and gently pressed his pen: "go to bed first, and then write tomorrow"


    "ah, you can''t delay. You will be scolded if you receive your homework tomorrow." Si Yibin pursed his lips: "this teacher doesn''t look very fierce, but if you don''t do your homework, you will be beaten, even if there is a reason But I don''t think that''s the reason. After all, Qi Nuo and I ran out by ourselves, which can''t be regarded as the reason for laziness. Dad and mom, go to bed first, and I''ll finish writing right away "


    when he said that, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng looked at each other, and finally shook their heads helplessly. They only told Si Yibin not to stay too late, and then they went back to their room.


    Inside the house, Si Shaoheng covers the door with a seam, and makes sure that he can see the light of Si Yibin''s room before going to bed.


    "In fact, I think Binbin''s character looks very skinny, but in fact it''s a bit more real." Si Shaoheng frowned: "I had a contract with him before, do you know?"


    "Three rules of law?" Shi Xiaotang shook his head helplessly: "how can I know the things between your father and son?"


    Si Shaoheng and Si Yibin made an agreement after the small things to say again, after that, when Xiaotang face surprised look: "he really and you abide by the agreement?"


    "Well," Si Shaoheng said with a smile: "even Gang Cai told me that Qi Nuo wouldn''t let him say it, but actually he slipped his tongue unconsciously. Qi Nuo would suddenly go to nursery school, so he ran away from home because Qi Qiao beat Qi Nuo last night"


    Si Shaoheng said, but he shook his head. Shi Xiaotang sat up and said, "it''s just before me And Qi Qiao said, don''t beat children in public Especially just now, she took off her pants and spanked her ass directly outside, which didn''t give her face But Qi Qiao AI, I''m too impatient "


    " don''t you worry? You''ve been crying all the time. "Si Shaoheng looked at her with a smile:" it''s just that the way of expression is different "


    " I understand. "When Xiaotang nodded, they just sat on the bed cross legged and chatted. When Xiaotang looked up again at the time, he found that the pointer on the wall had already pointed to three o''clock in the morning.


    When Xiaotang hit a huff, probe toward the division of Yibin room looked at, the result found that the bear child''s light is still on!


    "Si Yibin! It''s not as easy as Tiantian. You see, Tiantian has gone to beidaling, but he hasn''t slept yet Shi Xiaotang instantly frowned, pushed the door and crept out. Si Shaoheng saw it and followed. After they entered Si Yibin''s room, they found that Si Yibin had fallen asleep on the table.


    I still have a pen in my hand.


    Next to them are the assignments that have been written.


    Shi Xiaotang took a book and looked at it. He calculated the title of it at random. He was a little surprised: "yes, it''s all right"


    "he didn''t worry about his study." Si Shaoheng frowned: "a four-year-old can''t keep up with the preschool curriculum, but he doesn''t have any difficulty at all."


    "It''s good if you don''t work hard" when Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng: "I think Tiantian is a little hard, in mathematics." Shi Xiaotang found out a few days ago that every time Tiantian saw her math homework, she had a headache. She said that she was cheating and asked Si Yibin to help her write, but in fact, the progress was too fast to keep up.


    "Sweet math is a little weak" Si Shaoheng eyebrows: "most girls'' common faults, it''s not surprising, let me see, if the math pressure is too big, give her a big class."


    "I think so too" when Xiaotang nods, turns around to pack up siyibin''s schoolbag, and wants to hold siyibin to bed.


    But her arms were weak and a little shaky.


    Si Shaoheng stretches her, reaches for Si Yibin, holds him in his arms, puts him back on the cot, covers the quilt with his slippers, turns off the light and goes out.


    The next day, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng went to send Si Yibin and Si Yitian to the nursery.


    When they arrived at the gate of the courtyard, they happened to meet Zhen you and get off the car.


    "Zhen you" Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang take Si Yibin and Si Yitian to walk over: "thank you for letting your driver send Binbin and Qi Nuo back yesterday"


    "it''s all right, uncle. It''s a lift." Zhen you smiles at Si Shaoheng and turns to walk into the nursery. Uncle Hua, the driver on the bus, honks his horn twice and looks at the distance between the tire and Si Shaoheng''s foot After that, he said without raising his head: "excuse me, ladies and gentlemen, can you excuse me? I want to turn around and go out "


    " Oh, good "Si Shaoheng took a few steps back and was about to give way when he saw the mask on the driver''s face fell off, revealing a scarred, very terrible face.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, can you pick it up for me?" Uncle Hua said so, but he had already pushed the door open and was ready to pick up the mask himself.Si Shaoheng took a quick step. Before he bent down, he reached out and picked up the mask and handed it to him: "here"


    uncle Hua raised his head and said thanks with a smile. The two of them looked at each other, but they were stunned.


    "Uncle!" Si Shaoheng suddenly grabs uncle Hua''s arm and his eyes are wide open. Uncle Hua is slightly stunned. Then he seems to be avoiding something. He pushes Si Shaoheng''s hand to close the door, but he is grabbed by Si Shaoheng: "you, you are my uncle Is that right? "


    Si Shaoheng''s voice, trembling slightly, filled with disbelief.


    "Uncle?" When small Tang Leng for a while, then suddenly reaction: "you, you mean, Si Jianhua?"


    "You''re uncle, aren''t you?" Si Shaoheng didn''t answer, just held Si Jianhua''s hand tightly and frowned tightly.


    Although he was not impressed by the appearance of Si Jianhua, he could still recognize his eyes and outline by looking at them alone because they were a little similar to each other and had seen photos before.


    "You recognize the wrong person." Si Jianhua lowers his head, flicks Si Shaoheng''s arm and reaches out to close the door.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang looks back and silently remembers the license plate of Si Jianhua''s car. Then Cai Mu stands aside and frowns with Si Shaoheng to see him off.


    "Are you sure it''s Si Jianhua? When Xiao Tang frowned, Si Jianliang shook his head: "no, I''m sure I didn''t admit it It must be so, but what''s the matter with his face? Besides, since he''s all back, why don''t he go home... "

 Chapter 1059

    "Well, it''s really annoying Do you think at this time, let''s go back and tell our dad that we met Si Jianhua, then will our dad Don''t believe it? "


    "Did you write down the license plate number?" Si Shaoheng asked this question improperly.


    "Nuo" when Xiaotang handwritten the license plate number and handed it to him, Si Shaoheng reached for the license plate number, frowned tightly, and said: "in this way, my father would not believe me if I met Si Jianhua, but if you just take people back, it would be different. You and I will go to Xingmei entertainment now. I want to ask Mr. LAN."


    "Well..." Shi Xiaotang nodded, said cheese Jianhua, can''t help but think of Ning Xuelan, followed by a silence.


    Before Binbin and Tiantian had asked her why they had never seen her grandparents.


    She did not answer this question, but asked Uncle Ning to help divert the attention of the two children when he came.


    Binbin and Tiantian are very sensible. Seeing that she never talks about her grandparents, they don''t ask any more.


    But in fact, she really wanted to take her two children to see Ning Xuelan.


    A few years ago, both Bai Xin and Ning Bokang passed away.


    She was at the funeral.


    Ning Zhiwei and Ke Rou sold their old couple''s house and moved out of town.


    Ning Jingfan has bought a new house now. He usually helps to manage the branch office and runs around. Apart from telephone contact, he seldom meets. Originally, Ning Xuelan should be taken care of by Ke Rou and Ning Zhiwei. However, although Ke Rou wants to take care of her, Ning Zhiwei refuses to let her. He dislikes Ning Xuelan as a trouble and a burden.


    Ning Xuelan dislikes her daughter again, so she has to pay for it. In the end, everyone has to pay to send Ning Xuelan to the sanatorium and pay for it together every year.


    "Speaking..." Shi Xiaotang recalled here and suddenly said: "Shaoheng, it''s time to pay for Ning Xuelan''s sanatorium. Have Ning Zhiwei contacted you?"


    "Contacted" Si Shaoheng opened the car door for Shi Xiaotang, and then went to the car: "Ning Zhiwei said he didn''t want to come back this year, so the money was paid by Ke rou. Ning Jingfan was recently running to the branch office in Guangdong, so he was very busy. I asked him to make the money. No one had to come."


    "well, it''s better to take the running bill together, and let Ke Rou take it later When Xiao Tang finished, he opened the newspaper at will. After seeing the bad remarks about Si Shaoqi in the newspaper, he couldn''t help frowning: "the black powder found by Ji''s family is more and more excessive. You see, it''s already said that Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan are engaged in the relationship between men and women, and also said a lot of ugly words."


    "Well, the argument is becoming more and more fierce, and it''s time for Shaoqi to respond." Si Shaoheng nodded: "almost these days, I''m going to contact Shaoqi''s agent and ask them to hold a press conference."


    "Finally, it''s time to solve another big problem" when Xiaotang leans his head against the window: "in this way, Shaoqi and Fangjuan can be aboveboard together, or even get married. Now Fangjuan is nearly three months pregnant, so she must get married earlier"


    "I''ll hurry up." Si Shaoheng nods and drives to Xingmei entertainment.


    After arriving at Xingmei entertainment, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang greet Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan, and then knock on the door to head office LAN.


    Si Fangjuan''s voice healed very quickly. Although she can''t start to sing high notes as before, her leisurely bass is no problem.


    After Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang went to the office of general manager LAN, they learned that general manager Lan was not there through the secretary. Si Shaoqi clubbed his arm at the door and said curiously, "it''s strange, brother and sister-in-law. What do you two always do when you come here to find LAN?" "There''s a little thing" Si Shaoheng frowned and walked over: "when I just sent Binbin and Tiantian to kindergarten, I saw the private driver of Mr. Lan''s family and found that it was like our little uncle"


    "eh?" Si Shaoqi was stunned: "wait a moment, brother, who do you say? Si Jianhua? Little uncle


    "Well, yes Our second uncle, little uncle, Si Jianhua. "Si Shaoheng repeated the name of this man, but Si Shaoqi couldn''t believe it:" is it true? But, little uncle is back? Then why doesn''t he come to see dad and mom? "


    "I don''t understand, so I''m going to come and ask" Si Shaoheng, "he''s the driver of Zhen you, the private driver of Zhen family. Then LAN always knows about him"


    "what if he used another name to work in the past?" Si Shaoqi frowned: "in that way, can''t we find it?"


    After all, since Si Jianhua wants to hide from his family, he will not use his own name.


    "So Xiao Tang and I recorded the license plate number he drove." Si Shaoheng touched his chin: "with this license plate number, it should not be difficult to find. Even though LAN always has many cars, it must be one person who is responsible for Zhen you."


    "That''s what I said." Si Shaoqi nodded. When Xiao Tang took a look at Si Fangjuan who was still drinking water in the singing room, she asked casually, "Fangjuan is pregnant and heavy. Please be careful when you bring her here.""I know, I''m inseparable," Si Shaoqi said, extending her arm: "I''ll go back first, sister-in-law, elder brother, if you can get my place, just speak"


    "well, you go back first By the way, I forgot to say one thing. "Si Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoqi:" I''ll fax you some sorted materials and manuscripts these two days. You remember to recite them carefully. Before the end of this month, I''ll hold an abnormal news conference to explain the relationship between you and the Ji family directly "


    " good "Si Shaoqi nodded and turned to leave. Soon after he left, Mr. LAN left I came back.


    When Mr. LAN came back, he was holding the document in his hand, with the Secretary beside him. It seemed that he had just finished the meeting.


    When he saw Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang, he immediately said with a smile, "Oh, rare guest, Mr. Dong and Mrs. Si, are you two here to see Shaoqi?"


    "Not only that," Si Shaoheng said with a smile: "I just sent my son and daughter to the nursery. I just met Zhen you. When I said hello, I saw that Zhen you''s private driver was a little familiar, so I wanted to ask about him. I don''t know if Lan Jie would mind."


    "The chairman of Tangtang Hengjiu group asked me about a little driver. The identity of the little driver must not be simple. Of course, I knew everything and said everything," Mr. Lan said. He reached out to open the door and made a gesture of invitation.


    Si Shaoheng smiles. He doesn''t refuse. He just holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand and strides in.

 Chapter 1060

    In the office of general manager LAN.


    Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang sit on the table and drink hot tea with Mr. LAN.


    "You mean this car." Mr. LAN took the paper from Si Shaoheng and looked at it carefully. Then he pursed his lips and said, "Si Jianhua, is this man That''s the name I remember. Although he was not very good-looking, his face was a little ugly, but his character was good. I used him for several months and thought that he was very honest, so I asked him to take my son up and down to school "


    " I want to meet this man. "Si Shaoheng clenched his fist and then released it quietly:" this man looks like my father''s brother who has been missing for many years. Before, he walked too fast No, I didn''t have time to meet him, so I want to use your help to let me meet him "


    " that''s no problem. It''s all up to me. He has nothing to do during the day, so I''ll contact him now. "Mr. LAN actively helped Si Shaoheng, and soon contacted Si Jianhua and made an appointment to meet him in a hotel.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. LAN." Si Shaoheng stood up: "then I''ll go to prepare and meet him now."


    "Then I won''t hinder you from doing business, you can help yourself." general manager LAN smiles at Si Shaoheng and asks his secretary to send him and Shi Xiaotang away.


    In a hotel.


    "Is it time?" Xiaotang looks in the mirror to mend her make-up. Because of the reunion of classmates in the evening, she is wearing black leggings, white boots, a long tight skirt and a hairy fur coat.


    Her long hair, which had been wearing a ponytail all along, was also washed and scattered by her.


    "There should be time." Si Shaoheng looked at the time. Although it''s still early now and it''s still a while before the students'' dinner in the evening, if he and Si Jianhua meet, they will definitely have a good chat, so they don''t know when it will take.


    "Well, no matter what, it won''t be dark." when Xiaotang held his cheek with one hand and just wanted to speak, he saw a decadent figure outside slowly


    came in.


    Si Jianhua.


    This is the first time that Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Jianhua.


    Today''s Si Jianhua has long been different from the one in the photo. Now, with a thick mask on his face and a hat on his head, he looks like a suspect.


    People have to pay more attention to him.


    "You..." Seeing Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang in front of him, Si Jianhua was stunned, turned around and wanted to leave. Si Shaoheng immediately stood up: "little uncle, second uncle! You are my second uncle, aren''t you? You''re my little uncle, aren''t you? "


    "Both of them mean the same thing. If you can say one, you have to say two." Xiaotang shook his head helplessly. Then he straightened his clothes, stood up, walked to Si Jianliang and said, "I''m shixiaotang, he''s Si Shaoheng, second uncle, we..."


    "I know, you are my nephew and nephew''s daughter-in-law..." Si Jianhua''s voice was intermittent, as if he was crying patiently.


    "Second uncle Little uncle... " Si Shaoheng kept whispering these two names, reached out to take off the mask on Si Jianhua''s face, pursed his lips and said, "why


    ? Why don''t you come back home? Why don''t you go to my father? You know How worried is my dad about you? He''s been worried about you for most of his life! "


    "I..." Si Jianliang looked at Si Shaoheng and said, "what''s the matter with your face?" "My face..." Si Jianhua lowered his head and did not speak. Shi Xiaotang looked at the time and suddenly stood up and said, "you talk first, I''ll go outside and order something to eat"


    Shi Xiaotang said that, then he got up and left. When he got outside, he secretly took out Si Shaoheng''s cell phone and quietly called Si Jianliang.


    Let him come quickly.


    In the restaurant, the conversation between Si Shaoheng and Si Jianhua continues.


    "I was so willful that I suddenly left my family and left by myself, and I didn''t get out of any fame There''s no face to see your father. " Si Jianhua lowered his head: "what''s more, my face has become like this."


    "I''m your nephew, my father is your brother, second uncle." Si Shaoheng said seriously, "you really have difficulties outside. Why don''t you come to your home for help? Who didn''t act willfully when he was young? Anyway, it''s good as long as you''re safe. What''s the matter with your face? "


    "A few years ago, I was beaten in other places, which made my face dirty." Si Jianhua lowered his head: "it was me who was bad, I was It''s really willful "


    in front of Si Shaoheng, a younger generation, Si Jianhua repressed his emotion of finally meeting his family members. The only words he could speak frankly about his self reproach were like this. Before he met Si Jianliang, he couldn''t speak any other words about his self reproach.


    Si Shaoheng looked at Si Jianhua and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside. Si Jianhua turned his head to look at the door. After seeing the figure at the door, his eyes turned red and his lips trembled: "brother..."


    Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang, who is standing beside Si Jianliang at the door. He raises his lips to her. The next second, he picks up his clothes and says to Si Jianliang and Si Jianhua, "Dad, second uncle, you two talk first, me and Xiao TangWhen they are going out "


    " let''s go, Shaoheng ", Xiaotang takes Si Shaoheng''s hand and strides out. After they leave the hotel, Si Jianhua looks at Si Jianliang, his body trembles slightly. After a while, he suddenly falls on his knees, covers his face with his hands, and sobs with remorse:" sorry, brother, I haven''t come back for so many years, it worries you! "


    "Where have you been for so many years?" Si Jianliang looked at Si Jianhua kneeling in front of him. Instead of helping him up, he asked in a deep voice.


    "I..." Si Jianhua put out his hand and wiped his face: "because it was too willful to leave home at the beginning, I didn''t get along well later, and I didn''t have the face to come back for help, so I have been working in the city all the time For the sake of making money, it''s easy to eat, but these years, I miss you so much I, I just


    "Get up" Si Jianliang pulled him to stand up, frowning at Si Jianhua''s face: "how to do it?"


    "I accidentally hurt myself in the fight." Si Jianhua lowered his head. His face was full of tears. He left home for most of his life. Now, he finally came back, but he came back with a whole body of pain and regret.


    "Actually..." Si Jianliang looks at Si Jianhua and wants to tell her about Ning Xuelan, but he can''t say it.


    The two men, one ruined his appearance and wasted most of his life, and the other madman, who had been imprisoned for half of his life, was now living alone in a sanatorium.


    Si Jianliang suddenly hesitated. He didn''t know whether he wanted to tell Si Jianhua what Ning Xuelan had found.

 Chapter 1061

    At the same time, on the other side, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are driving to the students'' party.


    Science and technology road, Dunhuang Hotel.


    The hall on the first floor.


    With the development of society, the decoration of the hotel is becoming more and more unique. Dunhuang Hotel is a new hotel. The interior decoration is the most advanced design, which is much higher than other hotels.


    "Wow..." Shi Xiaotang walked in and looked around. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard a familiar voice from the opposite side: "well, it''s a big private room for 12 people. Yes, the round table is reserved by me. My name is Xia Jinye"


    "Oh", when Xiao Tang went to the front desk, he found that Xia Jinye was holding a girl with short hair to register at the front desk.


    "Lao Xia, are you here so early?" Si Shaoheng thought that he and Shi Xiaotang were the earliest, but Xia Jinye was earlier than him.


    "Hello" the little girl beside Xia Jinye smiles at Si Shaoheng,


    when Si Shaoheng nods, Xiao Tang looks at the girl: "Jian Tong, meet again"


    "eh" Jian Tong looks at her and nods. After a few people say hello, she greets for a while.


    After Xia Jinye and Si Shaoheng have all registered, Xiao Tang walks into the box with Jian Tong''s hand in his hand. Xia Jinye looks at Si Shaoheng with one hand in his pocket. They stand side by side at the door of the hotel and talk wantonly:


    "Lao Xia, I heard that Xiao Yu is coming here this time. Have you met him after graduation?"


    With his hands in his pockets, Si Shaoheng looks out into the street. As he asks, he shakes his bangs. Xia Jinye gently shakes his head and tut tut replies, "no, little feather. After graduating from college, I heard that he has been an underground band for a while. Now he has signed a brokerage company. His reputation has risen. After he got married, he began to concentrate on music, support his family and raise his children, and rarely appears "The number of appearances is just less than usual, but in fact, on major occasions, he should attend, and recently he has been very active in the music world," Xia Jinye said, turning his head to look at the light of the car light which suddenly came not far away, and immediately said: "little feather!"


    "Coming?" Si Shaoheng took a look, squinted, reached out to cover the light and stepped back.


    When the door opened, a tall man came out with another girl with long black Polish curly hair, who looked smart and quiet.


    "Zhang Chengyu!" Xia Jinye walks over with a smile and claps high five with the tall man.


    Si Shaoheng walked over slowly: "why, Xiaoyu, I haven''t seen you for so many years, and even my wife doesn''t know how to introduce us and get to know us"


    "you are a busy man, where can I have time to talk with you?" he was called Zhang Chengyu. After all, the man gave Si Shaoheng a smile, put his hand on his shoulder, and then turned his head and said: "ah Heng, Lao Xia, I love you This is the Muse I mentioned before. My wife, her name is Qi Ziyun and a Yun. This is Si Shaoheng, the chairman of Hengjiu group. Usually, you can''t see the head without the tail. It''s not easy to meet him once. Besides, you know this old Xia here, so I won''t introduce him much. "


    "Ha ha ha, is that so, Mr. Dong, Hello, my name is Qi Ziyun?" Qi Ziyun raised a sunny smile and stretched out her hand to Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng put up her fingertips and held it symbolically. Then she let go and said, "OK, it''s too cold outside. Let''s hurry in. The rest of us are on the road, and we''ll be there soon"


    "Ai Ai! I said you guys are OK. "The driving sound of the car came from behind, and Jiang Hao complained:" all of you come here by yourself, none of you call me. Now when you come here, just wait for Xiaoyu, I don''t know how to wait for me! " "It''s just, it''s not interesting enough!" Qi Qiao also snorts in the car, and then, after Jiang Hao stops the car, he and Jiang Hao get out of the car together, and slowly walk to Si Shaoheng and Xia Jinye.


    "Tut Tut, I dislike you." Xia Jinye glanced at Jiang Hao: "who told you not to do any social activities after you got married, to respect your wife in everything, to live without a wife slave? As a wife slave, you and we are not in the same position, dislike and dislike "


    after that, he pretended to wave his hand, then put Jiang Hao on his shoulder with a smile, and said to Qi Qiao:" Qi Qiao, let me introduce you to


    "


    He reached up to Zhang Chengyu and Qi Ziyun: "this is Zhang Chengyu, Xiaoyu, the God of songs in the music world, and the other is Qi Ziyun, the Muse behind Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu''s wife, Qi Ziyun"


    "hello" Qi Qiao hooked his lips, nodded and extended his hand to them: "I''m Qi Qiao, Jiang Hao''s wife"


    "I didn''t expect that." Zhang Chengyu and Qi Ziyun greet Qi Qiao, and then they make fun of Jiang Hao, who is opposite them: "you are such a beautiful cold beauty"


    although you have the same surname as Qi Ziyun, Qi Qiao and Qi Ziyun are totally different feelings. Qi Ziyun prefers a gentle and quiet neighbor, who looks quiet and beautiful in front of outsiders, while Qi Qiao prefers a tall and cold girl Desert, especially her long Knee Boots plus a short jacket, looks more like a kind of free and refreshing feeling.Let Zhang Chengyu also cannot help but feel in front of a bright.


    "Cold beauty? Where is my Qi Qiao cold? My family Qi Qiao, it''s called Guiqi! " Jiang Hao then glanced at Xia Jinye and sighed:


    Xia Jinye, I can remember your words. When I meet Jian Tong in the room later, I will say them to her intact and let her treat you well.


    after listening to these words, Xia Jinye pulled the corners of his mouth and twisted his face. He raised his hand and slapped it on Jiang Hao''s head The vice president will put him out first.


    Si Shaoheng looks at this scene, some smile.


    Although he graduated from the same university with Xia Jinye, Jiang Hao and Xiao Yu, and they have a very good relationship, we all know that Xia Jinye''s obsessive-compulsive disorder and cleanliness disorder are very serious.


    Maybe it''s because Xia Jinye''s father and grandfather are soldiers, so Xia Jinye is uncomfortable when he sees something untidy.


    For this reason, every time Xia Jinye and Jian Tong fight, Jian Tong''s way to deal with him is neither fighting each other nor cold war, but no matter what''s in the house, they are "biased".


    For example, flat sheets should have a fold in the middle.


    Another example is the neat shoe cabinet, but one pair of shoes is placed in the opposite direction.


    Another example is a can of sugar, which is filled with brown sugar, but there is a yellow one in the middle.


    There are so many things. Jian Tong often drives Xia Jinye crazy in this way.

 Chapter 1062

    "All right, let''s go in. Don''t look at the excitement. It''s too big." Si Shaoheng patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder, and several people went in in disorder.


    In the private room, when Xiaotang and Jiantong are chatting together, when Si Shaoheng and others come in, they just talk about purchasing.


    "What are you talking about here? What a wonderful chat? " As soon as Si Shaoheng enters the room, he hears the teasing sound of Shi Xiaotang and Jian Tong. He immediately asks curiously. Shi Xiaotang shakes his head to show that it''s nothing. Then he turns his head to look at Zhang Chengyu and asks curiously, "who is this?"


    "Let me introduce you." Xia Jinye strides over and puts his hand on Zhang Chengyu''s shoulder: "this is Xiaoyu, my college classmates Shaoheng and Jiang Hao, Qi Ziyun beside me, Xiaoyu''s wife."


    "Hello, I''m Shi Xiaotang, Shaoheng''s wife." Shi Xiaotang smiles and reaches out his hand to Zhang Chengyu and Qi Ziyun. Qi Ziyun holds it and releases it. Zhang Chengyu smiles at her. Two dimples appear on her clean and white cheek: "Hello, Xiao Tang"


    "I''m Jian Tong". Jian Tong greets her closely. Qi Qiao goes over and puts his hand on Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder. Then he looks around, and finally makes fun of her¡° Tut Tut, I just found out that among us, the woman is the tallest. "


    when Xiao Tang heard this, he immediately raised his head and looked around. His eyes went from Qi Qiao''s head to Qi Ziyun''s body. Finally, he said," what''s good about being tall? I don''t like being tall! "


    "Well, I don''t like it either." Jian Tong and Shi Xiaotang are in the same camp.


    Qi Ziyun, who is not particularly tall, follows closely.


    Qi Qiao forked his waist and showed a triumphant expression on his face. After a bit of mischief, several people sat down and picked up a handful of melon seeds at random before everyone came.


    Si Shaoheng shakes Xiaotang''s hand. After chatting, he wants to spread out her palm to see what''s in it. But he finds that it can''t be broken.


    "What are you holding?" Si Shaoheng whispered to Xiao Tang, trying to break her hand.


    Shi Xiaotang locks his fist with a smile and shakes in front of Si Shaoheng: "guess"


    the classmate party hasn''t started yet, and all the guests who should come haven''t come yet. Shi Xiaotang is bored with his leisure. He peels a pile of melon seeds in his hand and jokes with Si Shaoheng in a low voice.


    Si Shaoheng spontaneously hugs Shi Xiaotang in his arms: "food?"


    "Hum, of course," said Xiao Tang, slowly spreading his hand, then holding Si Shaoheng''s mouth and thrusting his peeled melon seeds into Si Shaoheng''s mouth.


    Si Shaoheng puffed his mouth and chewed. When Xiao Tang looked up at him, he said with a smile, "how about it? Is it delicious? "


    "Delicious" Si Shaoheng nodded and looked down at Xiaotang''s melon seed skin: "you just peeled so much, just for me to eat?"


    "Well," Xiaotang nodded: "I see you always just talk, and don''t eat, and I''m bored, and I can''t get into the topic you''re talking about, and I don''t want to do anything about it"


    as she said, she looked around and found that Qi Qiao, Jian Tong and Qi Ziyun, who are her first, are also sitting silently on their seats peeling melon seeds .


    Ah.


    When small Tang one hand support cheek, suddenly feel this party should not come, come also have nothing to do.


    Qi Qiao see when small Tang in a daze, can''t help but wave to him: "hiss, come here" "hiss what hiss" when small Tang very disgusted move respect buttock close to the past: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m a little bored, you can go out with me to have a cigarette." Qi Qiao rubbed his hands: "I haven''t been here before, and I don''t want to go alone"


    "it happens that I want to go too." Jian Tong said with a smile: "I don''t smoke, I just want to change my breath. It''s too boring here. I''m not interested in the topic of some big men. Let''s go, together?"


    Shi Xiaotang takes a look at Si Shaoheng who is helping him peel melon seeds. He nods and whispers to Si Shaoheng that he should go outside. Then he pats his skirt and stands up and leaves the private room with Qi Qiao and others.


    "Ah! I''m finally breathing fresh air As soon as he left the hall, Qi Qiao couldn''t wait to light a cigarette.


    "Smoking is bad for your health" Jian Tong walked to one side and sat on the steps: "you have smoked for 15 years, and if you go on smoking for a long time, it will have an impact on your health"


    "eh?" Qi Qiao''s hand shaking slightly: "how do you know that I have smoked for 15 years?"


    On hearing this, Jian Tong was slightly stunned, with a trace of embarrassment on her face: "sorry, I used to be a doctor before, so I''m used to it..."


    When she finished, she moved her head uneasily and stopped talking. Qi Ziyun couldn''t help but interject: "you don''t know that Jian Tong is a fortune teller. She can figure out what you think! It''s amazing "


    " OK. "Jian Tong covers Qi Ziyun''s mouth:" where can I be as good as you said? "


    Qi Ziyun breaks off her hand with a smile. When they chat with each other, Xiao Tang finds that Qi Ziyun and Jian Tong are familiar, so he doesn''t intervene. He just sits there quietly. After a long time, when Qi Qiao finishes smoking a cigarette and is ready to stand up and chew gum, a dispute suddenly comes from the front desk behind several people Voice:"Oh, Si Shaoqi, I didn''t expect that you would bring your little girl


    friends here for dinner Why, is it nice to get together with my own sister? "


    The man talking is a new singer named Yu Shaoning, who is said to be very talented, especially the recent album sales are very good, so he slowly floats up. He doesn''t pay much attention to the news haunted seniors like Si Shaoqi because of the black powder.


    Yu Shaoning saw that Si Shaoqi''s black powder gossip had been hanging in the entertainment newspaper for so long, but Si Shaoheng didn''t help him solve it. He thought that Si Shaoheng had abandoned him, so he was very proud. He felt that he could step on Si Shaoqi and climb to a higher position immediately.


    So at this moment will not hesitate to a burst of ridicule and ridicule.


    Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi stand at the front desk and look at Yu Shaoning. They are too lazy to talk to him, so they don''t reply. Si Shaoqi takes a look at Yu Shaoning, embraces her shoulder and turns coldly: "Fangjuan, let''s go, don''t create heat for him here"


    Yu Shaoning immediately raises her eyebrows and reaches out to hold Si Shaoqi "Ah, don''t worry about going, Si Shaoqi. I ask you,


    is it really so good to be with your sister? What about? How do you feel? Let''s talk about it "

 Chapter 1063

    Seeing that Yu Shaoning came to stop him, Si Shaoqi''s eyebrows and eyes were cold. He reached out and yanked Yu Shaoning''s skirt up: "say it again!"


    "Shaoqi, it can''t be done here" Si Fangjuan holds Si Shaoqi''s wrist: "there are so many people here, it''s not good to be passed on by anyone"


    Si Shaoqi takes a deep breath, and just wants to let go, she continues: "let''s change places!"


    Yu Shaoning


    "You, don''t mess with me." Yu Shaoning grabs Si Shaoqi''s hand and tries to break it. Si Shaoqi grabs Yu Shaoning''s skirt and drags him out of the hotel.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ve endured you for a long time." outside the Dunhuang Hotel, Si Shaoqi rolled up her sleeve and punched Yu Shaoning in the face.


    Qi Qiao and others were squatting at the door to let the wind blow. As soon as they looked up, they saw such a violent scene.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a beautiful fight." Qi Qiao whistled: "I didn''t expect that Si Shaoqi could have such a masculine side. It''s unexpected.


    "


    "Ai", Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoqi with one hand holding his cheek: "there''s a Fangjuan around him, won''t it be a loss"


    "no, you see, Fangjuan is not stupid." Qi Qiao looked at Si Fangjuan with a smile The figure of a black plastic bag chuckles. When Xiaotang gently raises her eyebrows, she just wonders if sifangjuan is going to be real with the plastic bag. As a result, the next second she sees that sifangjuan takes advantage of Yu Shaoning''s inattention and puts the plastic bag on Yu Shaoning''s head!


    "Damn it Yu Shaoning cursed and couldn''t see anything. She quickly reached out and wanted to pull the bag. Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi held his hand together and punched Yu Shaoning. Yu Shaoning curled up on the ground, struggling and angry across the plastic bag: "Si Shaoqi, you''re not a man, you''re not a man! If you have the ability, let me go and open the plastic bag! Let''s fight fairly! "


    "Do I need to prove to you that I am a man? What''s the one-to-one fairness for scum like you? It''s my great mercy not to kill you directly! Bear with it, you


    While scolding, Si Shaoqi waves her fist back and forth at Yu Shaoning. Si Fangjuan takes off her high-heeled shoes and smashes them at him and says, "that''s it! Smelly bastard, dare to say those words, I think you are impatient


    Shixiaotang''s mouth twitched to see sifangjuan and sishaoqi to the man''s back, can''t help laughing: "Fangjuan recently, is not a lot of tough?"


    How does she feel that this girl has become more powerful since she was with Si Shaoqi.


    Does Si Fangjuan remember that she is pregnant now.


    Shi Xiaotang is inexplicably worried.


    Jian Tong holds her cheek with one hand: "this Si Fangjuan is almost three months pregnant. Is it really good to have such intense exercise? Not quite right Hello, do you want to stop it? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Shixiaotang and Qiqiao subconsciously turn to look at her.


    Shi Xiaotang rubs his arm, and suddenly feels a little strange. This girl named Jian Tong seems to be able to read her mind. Does she know Si Fangjuan? Should not know it!


    But she can say the name of Si Fangjuan so easily, and she can see that she is pregnant.


    Jian Tong felt when small Tang and Qi Qiao that strong vision, subconsciously closed the mouth.


    Shi Xiaotang moved back to his eyes and continued to enjoy the mixed doubles of Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan. I don''t know how long after that, Yu Shaoning lay on the ground and didn''t move or struggle. Si Shaoqi thought he was dead. Si Fangjuan felt her pulse before she turned her head and said, "don''t worry! If you can beat him for another 40 minutes, he just fainted "


    " well, don''t beat him. Let''s play a different game. You can avoid it. I''ll change his shape! "


    Si Shaoqi said, took off the plastic bag on Yu Shaoning''s head, and then began to unzip Yu Shaoning''s pants, ready to peel him clean and then throw him here. Si Fangjuan tacitly turned her back, avoiding and paying attention to the crowd across the street to let Si Shaoqi off the wind.


    "Tut tut..." Qi Ziyun shook her head and sighed: "it''s too bad. Is it human nature or moral decay..."


    "Tut tut..." Shi Xiaotang also sighed and shook his head, feeling in the bottom of his heart that since they were together, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan are really bad, and they have more and more tacit understanding


    "All right!" Si Shaoqi is very considerate to the fainted Yu Shaoning left a pair of boxed pants, then clapped his hands, threw Yu Shaoning''s other clothes and pants into the trash can, and took Si Fangjuan to turn back.


    "Shaoqi ah" when Xiaotang in Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan ready to go back to the hotel, the mouth called out the name of Si Shaoqi.


    Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan were startled. When they looked back, they found that there was a flash of ghost fire in the dark. The sound came from there. When they looked carefully, they found that the flash of ghost fire was actually Qi Qiao smoking.


    "Sister in law, sister Qiaojie, well This is sister-in-law Jian Tong Well, who''s the other one When Si Shaoqi walks in front of Qi Ziyun, he looks at Qi Ziyun puzzled. He has met three other people, but he has never seen them. Jian Tong immediately laughs and pulls Qi Ziyun to introduce him and tells him that Shaoheng and others are also in the box.Si Fangjuan went over to say hello.


    Qi Qiao raised her lips and reached out to touch Si Fangjuan''s stomach: "I''m not pregnant yet, just wait for the month to be a little bigger However, when the month gets older, you can''t do the same vigorous activities as before! "


    "Don''t worry, I''m a nurse. I know it in my heart!" Si Fangjuan patted her stomach: "this guy is very healthy!"


    When Xiaotang heard this, she suddenly came over: "Fangjuan, you are a nurse yourself Have you considered seeing whether the child is male or female through the relationship! It''s not that I prefer boys to girls or girls to boys. I''m just curious, so I''ve thought about it. I''ve agreed with my friends. But my stomach is still small, and it will take me another month or two to see it. But now I can conclude that it''s not wrong to have a single birth.


    "a single birth is good. If you also have twins, our four children, parents, they will be worried to death Xiao Tang chuckled and said to Si Shaoqi, "brother, if they are in there, why don''t you go in and say hello?"


    "OK" Si Fangjuan nodded: "all listen to you"


    "that''s just right. I just finished smoking." Qi Qiao stood up and several people went in together. Xiaotang was at the front. As soon as he opened the door of the private room, he saw that there were many people sitting in the round table, almost all of them except their seats.


    Shi Xiaotang pushed the door with a little hand and turned his head to Qi Qiao behind him. He asked: "strange, did we see so many people come in when we were smoking near the main door of the hotel?"


    Because they are in the dark, they only see sishaoqi and sifangjuan dragging Yu Shaoning out.

 Chapter 1064

    "I don''t know. Maybe we didn''t notice when we came in After all, we''ve been chatting and going to the theatre all the time before I smoked. " Qi Qiao said, tut tut sighed and shook his head. Everyone went in together. Si Shaoheng was chatting with Jiang Hao and other old classmates. As soon as he saw Qi Qiao and Shi Xiaotang coming back from outside, he immediately said with a smile, "are you back? Come and sit down. Eh, Shaoqi, why are you here? "


    "I just came here to have dinner, and I met my sister-in-law. I wanted to say hello to you, and I came here." Si Shaoqi did it deliberately. After all, Si Shaoheng has a very wide circle of friends. It''s good for him to come here to say hello and chat.


    Si Shaoheng nodded and took him and Si Fangjuan to introduce them to the public. In the music world, Zhang Chengyu was regarded as a senior to Si Shaoqi. So when Si Shaoqi saw Zhang Chengyu, she spoke with a little respect and appreciation. She chose to sit close to him and Si Shaoheng to chat, exchange experience, and gradually integrated with Fang Juan.


    Shi Xiaotang sits on the side of Si Shaoheng''s body and looks at the people who are eating and drinking all around. He sweeps his eyes around and finds that it''s really good and bad.


    In addition to the men and women she and Xia Jinye and Xiaoyu knew, there were almost five or six more people at this table.


    Three of these five or six people are well-dressed and seem to be able to mix. The other three are wearing old overcoats with curled edges. You can tell from a glance that they are not doing very well. They are probably working in factories or odd jobs for a living. They look down-to-earth and their wives are sallow.


    "Do you see the one on the far left?" Si Shaoheng held a water cup to cover his lips and asked shixiaotang.


    "Well? On the far left, well, I saw the one in the black coat. "When Xiao Tang nodded, his eyes secretly watched the direction. After hearing this, Si Shaoheng pursed his lips and replied," the man in the black coat is Ming Zhenggang. When he was in college, he actually liked men... "


    "Well?" Shi Xiaotang was shocked. After hearing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help giggling and said to him, "Xiao Tang, do you know how Shaoheng knows he likes men? Ha ha ha, because your family Shaoheng was accused by the other party "


    " Shh "Si Shaoheng was afraid that the other party would hear him, so he immediately slapped away Jiang Hao:" keep your voice down, for fear that others won''t hear you, right


    "Ah, they are full of gossip. How lively the conversation is? They can''t hear what you''re saying when you shout here." Jiang Hao put out his hand and covered his ears as he said. He felt that the noise around him was really loud.


    "Shaoheng, Shaoheng, tell me quickly." when Xiaotang got close to him with an excited face: "have you ever been sued by a boy?"


    Her voice is very low, and her eyes subconsciously aim at mingzhenggang. Unfortunately, the man named mingzhenggang is eating on the table, and the woman beside him is also eating. Neither of them has time to look up and let her look at her face.


    "Keke" Si Shaoheng said with a straight face: "those are things in the past. They have been denounced by several people However, Xia Jinye is liked more than me. "


    "Tut Tut, who let you and Lao Xia grow the whitest in the whole class?" Jiang Hao finished and pinched Si Shaoheng''s face, remembering that he joked in the direction of Zhang Chengyu: "although other people''s little feathers are white, and there are dimples on their faces, they seldom seem to be told by boys"


    "what''s the problem?" when Xiao Tang looked back and forth at Si Shaoheng''s and Xia Jinye''s cheeks, he was a little puzzled: "I don''t think you two are good friends Niang "


    hearing this question, Si Shaoheng picked his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Hao with his eyes.


    "No, mother, but maybe it''s because of clean." Jiang Hao ignored the dangerous eyes of Si Shaoheng. After he finished, he covered his face and sat there, shaking his shoulders and laughing. Xia Jinye hears him talking about the University from the side. He doesn''t know when he will come here, and then he grabs Jiang Hao''s face and shakes his head. "Why do you love clean? Do you really mean it? Jiang Hao, it is clear that you are so feminine that you attract men to pick your old Daisy one after another. As a result, you refuse others and say that we both have this demand! If you hadn''t made rumors in your department and made us attacked every day, would we have been denounced by men? Well


    Xia Jinye is more and more angry. He really wants to strangle him.


    Shixiaotang didn''t say a word, a person lying on the table, his shoulders shaking.


    Si Shaoheng silently reaches to Jiang Hao''s waist, grabs a piece of soft meat and twists it hard!


    Under the siege of the two, Jiang Hao pleads for mercy while confessing his mistake. Qi Qiao looks at Xia Jinye''s "evil deeds" and says, "what do you do to my man? Can you stop bullying him like that? You are deceiving more than you are deceiving less! "


    "Wife..." Jiang Hao looked at Qi Qiao miserably. Qi Qiao stretched out his hand to roll his hair, and then tut tut sighed: "it''s really not promising at all! It''s so easy to be bullied! "


    "Help me, two of them attack me, one of them! Too much! " Jiang Hao is going to cuddle Qi Qiao''s waist. Qi Qiao reaches out to his face and says, "if people bully you, do you want to be bullied? Weak explosion! Look at my revenge for you"Oh, no, Qi Qiao, we have a reason for this!" Si Shaoheng and Xia Jinye see that Qi Qiao wants to protect her husband. That''s great. They quickly tell Jiang Hao all the damage he did in his college days.


    On hearing this, Qi Qiao chuckled and looked up and down at Jiang Hao and said, "Oh, don''t say, I didn''t find your talent in this aspect. You look a little weak. It''s not hard to be a girl when you dress up"


    Qi Qiao has found that Jiang Hao is more beautiful than himself since a long time ago, but Qi Qiao didn''t think about him at that time It''ll get boys'' attention.


    While listening to their chat, sishaoqi felt that her teeth were sour.


    Once upon a time, he was often denounced and even surrounded by boys.


    Because of this, he caused a lot of trouble when he was at school.


    At the thought of this, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help feeling depressed. He reached out and touched his face, as well as his abdominal muscles. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Fortunately, since he grew up, his figure has become more solid. Although he is not as tall as Si Shaoheng, at least I''m not thin.


    Only people treat him as a male god, no one treat him as a girl.

 Chapter 1065

    Just when Si Shaoqi was absent-minded, mingzhenggang, who had been mentioned to Shi Xiaotang by Si Shaoheng before, suddenly came over with a smile: "Shaoheng, I didn''t expect that you are now successful in your career and have both children. How happy you are! It seems that you are the most promising among us


    Then he looked at Xia Jinye: "Oh, yes, so is Lao Xia! You two have achieved the same thing! Well, how time flies. "


    When Xia Jinye and Si Shaoheng hear him speak, their faces darken. It is obvious that they have never thought of talking to him at all.


    In fact, Mingzheng was not invited to this class gathering. It was Mingzheng who contacted a classmate and came in.


    Everyone is a classmate. Although there are many people who don''t like him, no one really turns him out impolitely, so they don''t pay more attention to him.


    Xia Jinye is the one who hates to talk to mingzhenggang, so soon after hearing mingzhenggang''s words, he is ready to turn around and leave with his glass.


    Mingzheng just reaches out and touches his chin, and looks at Xia Jinye with meaningful eyes. When he sees the tall and slender figure of the other party, his eyes show a trace of playfulness and contemplation.


    "That, Shaoheng..." Shi Xiaotang held his arm and shivered: "do you think it''s strange that Mingzheng just looked at elder brother Xia?"


    "If I don''t feel wrong, that look is a bit like the look of a wretched man." Si Fangjuan hugged her arm and shook her head: "it''s so chilly. Isn''t that guy a pervert?"


    "This metamorphosis also has to have a lower limit." Qi Ziyun pulled the corners of his mouth: "brother Xia is a man, a man!"


    When "you don''t know something", Xiaotang covered his mouth with one hand: "Shaoheng, they just talked with me, and Mingzheng just harassed brother Xia and Shaoheng when he was in University"


    "ha ha..." Qi Ziyun''s mouth twitched: "is there such a person in the world? But he''s married. No matter how many needs he has, his wife will help him solve them. Are we thinking too much? "


    "I also think I think too much, but..." Shi Xiaotang turns to see Xiang Mingzheng''s back when he smokes. He mumbles to himself: "I still feel that guy''s eyes are a little uncomfortable"


    "don''t think about it." Si Shaoheng looks at her with a smile: "are you afraid that Lao Xia and I will be attacked?"


    "Well, I''m a little worried." when Xiaotang nodded solemnly, "you look so good. It''s a disaster. What if you are robbed?"


    Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand to play her brain. When Xiao Tang quickly rubbed his head, they began to forget it after a while of mischief.


    Classmate party cannot do without a series of rich topics such as cars and houses.


    Although the age is different, but also inseparable from these things.


    But Xia Jinye and Si Shaoheng are different. In recent years, we all know that they are famous, so no matter how much they show off, they can''t show off. They only know how to please them in their words, and what they say is all kinds of praise.


    Xiao Tang is very tired of listening.


    When "I want to go to the toilet", Xiaotang stands up and whispers to Si Shaoheng, then picks up his bag and walks into the toilet.


    In the bathroom.


    When Shi Xiaotang went in, there was no one inside. She stood in front of the sink to wash her hands and combed her long hair. Just then, strange sounds came out of it. "Who is humming..." When Xiaotang stood at the edge of the pool, frowning tightly. After she packed her things, she first looked at the direction of the women''s toilet, squatted on the ground and looked down, and found no one.


    "What are you doing? "Sister-in-law" outside, as soon as Si Fangjuan came in, she saw Shi Xiaotang squatting in the middle of the women''s toilet, looking around. She couldn''t help being curious. Shi Xiaotang recovered and stood up on her knees: "it''s OK, just heard a strange sound..."


    "What sound?" Si Fangjuan listened attentively. After a while, she shook her head at shixiaotang: "sister-in-law, are you hallucinating? I didn''t hear anything "


    " you come here "when Xiao Tang dragged her out of the women''s toilet and stood in front of the pool. Si Fangjuan stayed there for a while, and before long, she heard a crackling sound.


    "Ah, I hear you!" Si Fangjuan opened her eyes in an instant, then turned her head to look at the direction of the men''s toilet, and said firmly: "it''s coming from inside!"


    Shi Xiaotang was silent for a while. After a while, he grabbed Si Fangjuan''s hand and held her to walk out: "I''ve gone. I don''t want to be curious. No matter who she is, it has nothing to do with us!"


    "Ah, sister-in-law, just have a look at it." Si Fangjuan pointed her toes and looked at the direction of the men''s toilet: "I''m just curious, how can a woman be so bold In the men''s room with someone Let''s just see who it is at the door. Don''t go in! "


    Finish saying, Si Fangjuan then curiously gathered in the past.


    The door of the men''s toilet is not closed. There is a curtain hanging at the door. Si Fangjuan looks at the door of the men''s toilet on tiptoe. Seeing that the curtain is tightly covered, she can''t help but squat on the ground and look in.But it doesn''t matter. It''s a surprise


    Si Fangjuan covered her mouth and was surprised to find that the two men who created the strange sound in the gap under the curtain of the men''s toilet were


    "Sister in law, sister in law, sister in law!" Si Fangjuan''s voice has changed. She covers her mouth, grabs Xiaotang''s arm, points to the men''s room and says, "yes, there are two men. They are there!"


    "Cough!" Shi Xiaotang stares round eyes immediately, then look around, low voice asks a way: "true false?"


    "Really, really!" Si Fangjuan can''t say whether she was excited or anything. She saw a man and a man doing this kind of thing for the first time in her life.


    "Who''s in there? Do you see clearly? " When Xiaotang heart excited, the first time to see the real version.


    "Well I didn''t see it, but I saw the shoes. They were Nike sports shoes and a pair of worn-out old shoes. I couldn''t see them when I went up, "said Si Fangjuan, and her cheek gradually turned red." when I saw them, the man in old shoes was in the front, and the man in Nike sports shoes was in the back... "


    "Puff" when Xiaotang smile, just want to open mouth boast her a look very carefully, suddenly heard inside a rustle of finishing clothes sound, Xiaotang and sifangjuan face slightly changed, immediately turned to leave the toilet, they just walked out of the toilet, Mingzheng just and another strange man one after another.


    Shi Xiaotang takes a look at Yu Guangchao''s feet. After seeing the shoes he is wearing, he looks thoughtful and asks Si Fangjuan: "ah, is the old leather shoes you just saw the one he was wearing?"

 Chapter 1066

    Si Fangjuan is still immersed in the shock of peeping just now, so she hasn''t recovered for a moment. When Xiao Tang turns her hard, she asks later: "what?"


    "You see his shoes" when Xiaotang pick eyebrows toward mingzhenggang''s feet took a look, sifangjuan a look, immediately nodded, such as pound garlic: "yes! This is the old pair of shoes! "


    "Tut tut..." Shi Xiaotang touched his chin: "I feel as if I have found something extraordinary"


    "what do you mean?" Si Fangjuan looked at Shi Xiaotang blankly: "didn''t you just see anything?"


    "I didn''t see it, but I could hear it." when Xiaotang raised his eyebrows, "didn''t you say that the old leather shoes are in the front and the Nike sports shoes are in the back? Tut Tut, this position is affected by the old leather shoes "


    Si Fangjuan tugs at the corner of her mouth, and feels that Xiaotang is saying something she can''t understand again.


    When he got back to his position, Shi Xiaotang''s eyes drifted to mingzhenggang unconsciously. He regretted that he had just failed to look back at the man who was wearing nike shoes.


    "What are you doing, sister-in-law?" when Si Shaoqi saw Xiaotang''s absent-minded face, he couldn''t help asking curiously. Shi Xiaotang looked back and said with a straight face: "nothing, I just suddenly thought of something"


    "what do you think of?" Si Shaoqi is very curious to get close to the past, when Xiaotang hands out his head, pursed his lips and said: "nothing, you don''t ask East and West!"


    As she spoke, she glanced in the direction of mingzhenggang. Seeing mingzhenggang''s changing posture from time to time, she could not help sighing.


    Although her potential attribute is relatively rotten, she can''t appreciate such a rough man as Ming Zhenggang.


    "Human, it''s really a visual animal" when Xiaotang involuntarily said such a sentence. After hearing this, Si Shaoheng subconsciously looked at her. Just when he wanted to ask what happened to Xiaotang, he saw Mingzheng just standing up suddenly, staggering to Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang with a wine glass, and said with a smile: "come on, this party is coming to an end


    you and I haven''t had a drink yet Shaoheng, let''s have a drink... "


    As he said this, he reached out and touched the cup with Si Shaoheng, pulled a chair and sat down. Then he lifted his head to drink clean, wiped his mouth and said, "Shaoheng, I heard that you have a new investment plan recently and are looking for cooperation, aren''t you..."


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded, picked eyebrows and thought in his heart. Finally, he was willing to get to the point.


    He knew it was nothing good.


    "That..." Mingzheng just looked at Si Shaoheng and kept on dealing with him: "you see, in this case, is there anything beneficial in your cooperation case? Give me a plan?"


    Si Shaoheng turned his head and looked at him. Mingzhenggang seemed to understand that what he just said was not quite right, so he immediately reinterpreted: "I mean, you see, we are all old classmates. What''s your cooperation plan? Is there anything I can do for you? To be honest, I recently opened a restaurant. Do you want to invest in a restaurant on the top floor of the shopping mall? In that case, let''s see if I can help you? It''s good to talk with our old classmates "


    old classmates, good to talk?


    Si Shaoheng really doesn''t think so. He is afraid to use his own people.


    "I know that you still have a knot in your heart about going to university in the past, but isn''t it all in the past?" Ming Zhenggang said, and poured himself a glass of wine: "the past, I apologize to you You see, this business thing... " Shi Xiaotang sat on one side, squinting at mingzhenggang with his eyes, his face full of disgust.


    Mingzhenggang just wants to get some benefits in this cooperation scheme, just like nails and hammers are needed to nail the board. Mingzhenggang just wants to get some benefits in Si Shaoheng''s shopping mall restaurant cooperation case, but the advantage of this cooperation case is to let Si Shaoheng provide an excellent location on the top floor of the shopping mall, and it can be a little cheaper It''s just a good store for rent.


    I know Ming Zhenggang''s plan with my toes. After all, he said that he opened a restaurant.


    "The initial budget of the restaurant in the shopping mall is this number." Si Shaoheng wrote a few strings of numbers on the desk with toilet paper


    stained with water. After finishing writing, he picked his eyebrows and said, "I am responsible for four stores here, with an average of five stores. In the south side, there are indeed several good stores, but the rent is not cheap. I rent them quarterly."


    Si Shaoheng said this, which means that Mingzheng just wants to rent a good store through his convenience. It''s OK, but how much should he pay? He won''t lose money on this point.


    Mingzheng just grasped the wine cup and secretly gritted his teeth.


    He wants to open a restaurant in the food city on the top floor of the shopping mall, but there are not many good places on the top floor of the existing shopping mall. It''s hard to find one that just opened, has a good position, and can make use of the relationship. Unexpectedly, Si Shaoheng refused to help.


    In fact, it can''t be said that he refused to help. The meaning of Si Shaoheng''s words is that he can reserve a good place for him, but the money is not negotiable.It''s not easy to leave a place. Si Shaoheng is also helping.


    It''s just that the result of helping can''t meet his own needs.


    Mingzheng just stares at the wine glass on the table and holds it again and again. He thinks about what to do in his heart.


    Si Shaoheng doesn''t have the spare time to accompany Mingzheng.


    He took a look at the crowd who had begun to leave, stood up with his coat and said, "well, that''s what it is. If you have any plans, you can come to me, but a good store location can only be reserved until next month. Of course, if someone gives me money to fix the store location before the end of this month, I will rent it first, so you have to hurry up."


    With that, Si Shaoheng stood up and was ready to leave. When Xiao Tang picked up his coat and followed him, Mingzheng immediately rushed after him: "but, but, but we are old classmates, aren''t we? Shaoheng You see, can you accommodate yourself... "


    "Ai, public is public, private is private, I''m a person, always public and private." Si Shaoheng shook his head helplessly, put his arms around Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder, and walked out. Mingzheng just walked a few steps to catch up, but he didn''t know why. He suddenly put his hand over his waist and stood in the same place.

 Chapter 1067

    Aware that Mingzheng is just standing in the same place, his face seems to be a little twisted. Si Shaoheng doesn''t stay any longer, so he turns around and is ready to leave.


    Not far away, Si Shaoqi is saying goodbye to Zhang Chengyu.


    "After chatting with the elder today, I feel like a spring of inspiration. Thank you for your advice." Si Shaoqi smiles at Zhang Chengyu. Zhang Chengyu picks her eyebrows and nods. Without saying anything, she just waves her hand and turns around to leave with Qi Ziyun in her arms.


    On the way back, Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng said what they saw and heard in the toilet today, which made Si Shaoheng look surprised: "you mean Cough, Mingzheng just did that with an unidentified man in the toilet? And he''s the one down there? "


    "Well!" Shi Xiaotang nodded, shocked: "do you think it''s incredible?"


    "Don''t you think" Si Shaoheng picked his eyebrows: "do you think your husband is like me? Obviously, it''s an attack, and it''s a strong attack. "


    And when small Tang mix for a long time, Si Shaoheng also began to move in the direction of not serious.


    "Poof, assault, well, what am I?" Shixiaotang tilted his head and pondered. After a while, he answered firmly: "I am meishou!"


    Si Shaoheng smiles.


    This time, they got together until more than three o''clock in the morning. When he got up the next day, Si Shaoheng just sent his children to the nursery and came to the office of the company. He saw a lot of people holding newspapers and laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Shaoheng took a look at the newspaper. The secretary next to him handed it to him in a hurry. Then he said with a sullen smile, "Mr. Dong, do you still remember Yu Shaoning, the new student of Xingmei entertainment? Ha ha ha, last night, Yu Shaoning made the entertainment headlines! It''s said that he was beaten and stripped of his clothes. He was found by the garbage can on the street this morning. He was surrounded by onlookers! Mr. Dong, have a look


    Most of the people in the company know that Yu Shaoning and Si Shaoqi are rivals. Although they are not equal in Xingmei entertainment, Yu Shaoning is always following Si Shaoqi closely. Moreover, he often makes small moves and has a rebellious attitude. This time he makes such a big joke, and everyone is happy for Si Shaoqi.


    Of course, no one knows that Si Shaoqi is the culprit.


    Si Shaoheng didn''t pay much attention to Yu Shaoning. After a casual smile, he returned the newspaper: "what''s the news about Shaoqi? Is black powder still deteriorating? "


    "Well, everything is progressing as expected." the secretary handed over a document: "before I went around Ji''s house, I found that Ji''s family was not very depressed. Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian seemed to have gone to a newspaper, and they didn''t know what they wanted to do."


    hearing the speech, Si Shaoheng gave a sound, looked down at the document in front of him, and fell into a deep depression Think.


    Ji Zhenyu''s family doesn''t know where they found the channel. They always play tricks behind their backs. At first, they just discredit the image of Si Shaoqi, saying that he and his sister are incest.


    In order to attract a lot of fans to point out the love affair between Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan, let those fans turn black, and threaten Si Shaoqi in private. From then on, they will pay for Ji''s family, buy a house and a car for Ji''s family, and improve Ji''s life. Otherwise, they will continue to expand the "black stuff" about Si Shaoqi.


    Before, Si Shaoheng had thought of taking advantage of this time to make the evidence of all the things the Ji family had done to Si Shaoqi public.


    But later, he thought about it, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he chose to continue to deliberately manipulate the incident, and let it gradually worsen under the back stabbing behavior of Ji Zhenyu''s family.


    Now these fans misunderstand where Si Shaoqi and his sister are, so they are stuck in writing ugly words or swearing words on Si Shaoqi''s poster. Otherwise, it is to attack Si Shaoqi''s car with eggs.


    Director Cai of Xingmei entertainment is worried about this. He has no idea what Si Shaoheng is doing when he doesn''t help Si Shaoqi solve the news. Instead, he deliberately aids the tyrant and worsens the incident.


    Director Cai more than once called to set up the words of Si Shaoheng, and wanted to know whether Si Shaoheng gave up the maintenance of Si Shaoqi or what.


    But Si Shaoheng''s answer is four or two thousand catties every time, which makes director Cai crazy.


    "Is there any action from director Cai?" Si Shaoheng casually hung his coat on the wall. His secretary shook his head: "master Shaoqi''s recent work and contract in Xingmei entertainment have been smoothly carried out. Although his reputation has been greatly affected by the recent black news reports, all advertisers have not terminated their cooperation with master Shaoqi"


    "I am here After reading the document for a while, Si Shaoheng suddenly threw it back to his secretary: "in this way, you should pay attention to Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian first, see what they want to do in the newspaper, and be prepared. If there is any situation, please remember to contact me. Do you understand?"


    "Understand" Secretary nodded, holding the document turned away, Si Shaoheng stood up and looked out of the window, a deep sigh, no words for a long time.


    At the same time, the people''s newspaper.Qian Cuiping and Ji Xianzheng pull Ji Zhenyu to cry in the submission Office of the newspaper.


    Opposite them sat a young girl with glasses.


    "Auntie, uncle, don''t cry. Is everything true in your contribution this time?" The girl with glasses looks at Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian with suspicious eyes. They have already contributed a good article to her. The matter is also related to Si Shaoqi. At that time, it was a contribution to expose the black material of Si Shaoqi''s falling in love with his sister.


    The content of this contribution is even more outrageous, saying that their son Ji Zhenyu was disfigured by Si Shaoqi.


    "Of course, it''s true. I know their company. My son worked in their company''s factory and met with Si Shaoqi, but look at my son! Look at my son''s face. This is what Si Shaoqi did at the beginning. At the beginning, we were still in the hospital. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the hospital to prove it. " Qian Cuiping drags Ji Zhenyu by her side, lifts his hat, and begins to weave it vividly.


    After so many years, which doctor in the hospital has the ability to prove it?


    Of course not.


    It''s just that there happened to be a relative of Ji''s family in the hospital who was dug up by Qian Cuiping as a false witness. The purpose of all this is to hope that Si Shaoqi can feed them both and buy Ji Zhenyu a house and a car by the way.


    Qian Cuiping and Ji Xian did not dare to do this, but who let Si Shaoheng deliberately turn a blind eye to their behavior of discrediting Si Shaoqi and completely refuse to fight back.


    Si Shaoheng''s inaction makes them discredit the image of Si Shaoqi, gradually from careful to bold operation.


    Qian Cuiping has drawn up a plan in her heart. As soon as the contribution is approved, she will take advantage of the fact to handle Si Shaoqi


    before the manuscript is published.


    If Si Shaoqi is willing to bow her head and show respect to her family from now on, she can consider canceling this manuscript. If not, there''s no way.


    The girl with glasses frowned slightly. She just looked at Ji Zhenyu and touched the scar on his face. Seeing that the scar on his face was real, not painted, she said solemnly:


    "I didn''t expect that Si Shaoqi was so attractive on the surface, but actually such a violent person. Si Shaoqi is Si Shaoheng''s brother Si Shaoheng is the chairman of Hengjiu group. When Si Shaoqi injured your son, didn''t he make compensation? "


    "No!" Qian Cuiping''s face was angry: "girl, you don''t know, their family hasn''t paid a dime for training!"


    "It''s like this." the girl with glasses filled her heart with indignation: "I''m sure I''ll publish this report! It''s Fair for both of you "


    that''s what I said, but whether the manuscript can pass the review or not depends on the handling of the top.


    "Well, then, when can we publish this manuscript?" Qian Cuiping wiped her tears and looked at her. After hearing this, the girl with glasses immediately said, "I''ll give you the news this Friday. If it passes the review, it will be published next Monday. If it doesn''t pass, it will be told to you as usual. Please keep in touch."


    "Good" Qian Cuiping nodded and then turned to leave.


    The first thing they did after they left the people''s daily was to find Si Shaoqi.


    Qian Cuiping called Si Shaoqi at home. As soon as she answered the phone, she immediately told her story of going to the newspaper. By the way, she also gave a complete account of her purpose:


    "if you listen to me and do what you should do as a son, we won''t be so cruel. I gave birth to you in October, but I didn''t get any credit There is also hard work. Now that you have a successful career, I should be the first to thank you. If it wasn''t for me and your father, where did you get your life? "


    "Thank you for giving birth to me in order to save Ji Zhenyu, and finally throw away the redundant me. Do you want to abandon me?" Si Shaoqi''s voice was coldly ironic: "I''m really good, thank you"


    "you''re talking about a mess." As soon as Qian Cuiping felt nervous, she immediately interrupted: "I don''t care where you heard these rumors, but anyway, I gave birth to you in October when I was pregnant, and I didn''t feel sorry for you! You are my own son, I didn''t stop you from being filial to the family, but you shouldn''t be filial to me, right? Anyway, my words are here. If you don''t think about who you should be filial to, you can''t think about quietness in this newspaper in the future! Before this Friday, think about my words and give me an answer then! "


    With that, Qian Cuiping hung up with a bang.


    Ji Xian was smoking a cigarette and didn''t say a word. Ji Zhenyu looked at Qian Cuiping for a long time and suddenly asked, "Mom, don''t you think everything is strange now? Who is Si Shaoheng? Can''t he tell us the little news we made? "


    What''s more, the contents of the news articles they submitted are all slandering Si Shaoqi, and the general newspapers dare not publish them. Now who doesn''t know that Si Shaoqi is the person protected by Si Shaoheng?


    This newspaper that dares to publish negative news about Si Shaoqi is indirectly offending Hengjiu group.Who doesn''t want to get mixed up, and they will start on Taisui?


    Ji Zhenyu thinks more and more strangely, always feels that from beginning to end, they publish the newspaper to discredit the behavior of Si Shaoqi, it seems that the progress is a little too smooth


    In principle, all the manuscripts should not pass the review. They can not only pass the review, but also cause so much attention and disturbance from fans, just like who It''s like cutting through the thorns for their plan ahead.

 Chapter 1068

    When he said that, Qian Cuiping was also in a panic.


    "Is it?" She frowned hesitantly and recalled carefully. Ji Zhenyu nodded and said, "yes, we blacked Si Shaoqi. It went so smoothly"


    there was no accident, no obstruction. The most important thing is that the Si family has not found their problems and troubles up to now.


    Si Shaoheng didn''t deal with them either.


    This is not normal.


    "You''re right, it''s not normal!" Qian Cuiping nodded, uneasy: "but why should Si Shaoheng not care? Has Si Shaoheng turned a blind eye to Si Shaoqi? "


    This can''t do. Although Si Shaoqi''s income is considerable now, it can''t compare with Si Shaoheng in any case.


    If Si Shaoheng really doesn''t care about Si Shaoqi, then Si Shaoqi can''t give them much benefit If Si Shaoqi can rely on his superior Shaoheng, their life will be guaranteed in the future.


    "You don''t have to think so much about it," Ji Xian said seriously, "it''s really going too smoothly, but maybe it''s because Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan are together, and Si Shaoheng is very opposed, so there''s a contradiction between the brothers, so Si Shaoheng deliberately doesn''t care about Si Shaoqi, maybe?"


    ¡°¡­¡± In fact, everyone in the Ji family thinks that Ji Xian''s explanation is a bit far fetched.


    But Ji Zhenyu thought about it carefully, and felt that in addition to this explanation, there was no other excuse to say.


    "Don''t think so much about it." Qian Cuiping stood up: "no matter how it is done, we have to stick to it. I don''t care what''s going on between him and Si Shaoheng. Anyway, it''s OK to promise me the conditions. As for how to do it, I can''t care, and I don''t want to care"


    after Qian Cuiping finished, she turned into the kitchen and prepared to cook. Ji Zhenyu looked at her Back, for a long time can not speak.


    In the two days after that, Si Shaoqi''s reply was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response.


    Qian Cuiping is not in a hurry, just waiting patiently. Anyway, there are still three days to go before Friday. She is not in a hurry.


    Just when she thought that Si Shaoqi was seriously considering her opinions these two days, in fact, Si Shaoqi didn''t take her affairs seriously at all.


    Everyone in Si''s family lives well. No one thinks about her.


    In my house.


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng brought their children to sun Yuemei for dinner in the morning.


    Besides Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan, Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan came together.


    Qi Nuo was spanked in front of Jiang Yan last time, and he lost all his prestige. Now Jiang Yan has a lot of courage in front of Qi Nuo, and he often jokes about it.


    Qi Nuo, of course, refused to be bullied, so he often fought back and beat Jiang Yan with his fist.


    Si Yibin sat on the sofa and looked at Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan fighting together. He was worried and said, "you two are fighting again. When you go back, you will be scolded again. Aunt Qi Qiao forbids you to fight. Can''t you be friendly?"


    "That''s it Si Yitian nodded to one side, crossed his waist and held the baby: "it''s like me and my brother!"


    "It''s not the same!" Qi Nuo angrily stood up and got up from Jiang Yan: "Si Yibin, you don''t understand that having a younger brother is really annoying, or a younger sister is lovely. If you can, I want to change with you! I like your mommy, your daddy and your sister, but I don''t like my mommy, my daddy and Jiang Yan! "


    "My brother doesn''t want to trade with you..." Si Yitian frowned. Although she preferred playing with Qi Nuo, she thought her brother was more reliable.


    "Well, I don''t want to change with you." Si Yibin nodded and made a grimace at Qi Nuo: "Tiantian won''t let me change, just a little bit"


    "I want to change!" Qi Nuo angrily stood in front of Si Yibin: "let''s change daddy for a week, OK?"


    "Poof!" After hearing this, Si Shaoqi, who has been fiddling with the game console, immediately couldn''t help laughing and said with both hands: "change daddy? Thanks to you, brother Jiang would be green if he heard you "


    " I want to change it! " Qi Nuo looked at Si Yibin and said, "if you promise me, I will provide you with all the lollipops that will be rewarded by little safflower for a whole year! And


    Qi Nuo sneaks up to Si Yibin and murmurs something. When Si Yibin hears this, he opens his eyes wide, and then shows a small look of calculation: "well Sounds like a good idea Well, I''ll go talk to daddy and have a try? "


    "Go, go!" Qi Nuo was so happy that he turned to look at Jiang Yan. He finally got rid of this guy and went to sleep alone tonight!


    Si Yibin''s father is much better than his own. Si Yibin''s father never beats Si Yibin, and will take Si Yibin and Si Yitian to buy toys regularly. Because Si Yitian is a sister, she doesn''t need to fight for anything, and everything must be her own.


    Aunt Shi Xiaotang is very kind to Si Yitian and Si Yibin. She is never fierce.


    Hum.Life after exchange must be wonderful!


    Qi Nuo thinks so and subconsciously looks up at Si Yibin.


    Opposite, Si Yibin is telling Si Shaoheng that he wants to play the game of changing Dadi with Qi Nuo.


    Si Shaoheng was depressed: "why play such a game? Do you like Uncle Jiang more than your father? "


    Shi Xiaotang covered his mouth, hugged Si Yitian, and smirked: "Binbin, your father is jealous!"


    Si Yitian also said: "brother, don''t change it"


    "it''s not for a long time, it''s just a week!" Si Yibin raises his head and thinks about the whispers Qi Nuo has just said to him. He starts to talk about himself.


    "Binbin, what about Mommy? When "Mommy can''t bear to leave you", Xiaotang reaches out a finger to hook Si Yibin''s hand, deliberately teasing him.


    Si Yibin crossed his waist and said: "it''s OK! Mommy, you are an adult. Don''t be so childish! There''s daddy in the evening! I''ll be back in a week


    Shi Xiaotang Childish?


    "Little villain." Shi Xiaotang''s face is very angry. He reaches out his hand to catch Si Yibin. He presses the little troublemaker and starts to scratch!


    "Ha ha ha ha, Mommy, you''re playing! They said you can''t scratch! " Si Yibin struggles with his life in Shi Xiaotang''s arms. Finally, with the help of Si Yitian, he rolls to the ground and successfully escapes. Si Yitian squats on one side wisely and reaches out her little hand to make her face swell.


    the red master of ceremonies, bin Shun Mao, feels that her brother is pitifully bullied by mummy.


    "Well, well, don''t make any noise." Si Shaoheng grabs Si Yitian and Si Yibin''s arm, pulls them up from the ground, pats Si Yitian and Si Yibin''s pants, and says with a smile, "Binbin, even if you and Qi Nuo want to play this game, you have to call aunt Qi Qiao first and ask if aunt Qi Qiao agrees."


    On hearing this, Qi Nuo immediately applies to call Qi Qiao. Qi Qiao listens to Qi Nuo''s words and laughs helplessly at the other end of the phone. He hears that Qi Nuo really wants to try the game of "changing Dadi", and finally agrees to Qi Nuo''s request.


    After that, at noon that day, after Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao came back from work, the game of changing Dadi between Si Yibin and Qi Nuo officially began.


    At the beginning of the game, Qi Nuo and Si Yibin come to each other''s room with the same mentality.


    See Si Yibin and Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao, Jiang Yan three people back to their home, Qi Nuo stay in Si Yibin''s home, feel very fresh.


    Si Yitian is still angry about Si Yibin''s promise to change his father''s game, so he ignores Qi Nuo and plays with dolls in the room.


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng didn''t pay much attention to this. They told Qi Nuo to go around by himself, and then went back to his study to sort out the company''s quarterly reports.


    Qi Nuo stays in Si Yibin''s room alone and looks around. Si Yibin''s room is the same size as Si Yitian''s. the walls of Si Yibin''s room are blue. The white windowsill, quilts, bedding and pillows are neatly stacked at the head of the bed. There are two white cabinets beside, and a small white table and chair. There is a carpet on the floor, which looks beautiful Thick and soft.


    He went to the cabinet, reached out to open the cabinet, and found that in two cabinets of Si Yibin, one is for clothes, the other is all toys


    All kinds of robots, ball, basketball, four-wheel roller skates, small racing cars, others are more Rubik''s cube, toy snakes, puzzles.


    These toys are well placed in the cabinet and look clean. Qi Nuo reaches for one of the robots with a whoop, then carefully retracts his hand and whispers with admiration:


    "a lot of toys..."


    In fact, he also has these toys. Although Jiang Hao and Si Shaoheng have different economic strength, Jiang Hao and Qi Qiao are not mean to him. They buy toys for him and Jiang Yan every time.


    But he is different from Si Yibin. He doesn''t have the habit of collecting well. He just plays around and throws it in the corner.


    When I think of it, either I can''t play with the water, or I can rub off the paint.


    Qi Nuo carefully put the toy away and lay on Si Yibin''s bed in a big shape, with a burst of excitement in his heart.


    Si Yibin''s life is so cool!


    Compared to their own life, really do not know how many times better!


    When Qi Nuo was lying in bed, Xiao Tang called out: "bin Well, I mean, Qinuo, Tiantian, come out for dinner "


    " coming! " Qi Nuo put on his shoes and ran out of the room. When Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng sat at the dining table and looked at Qi Nuo, they saw that Qi Nuo had already sat down. Then they said with a smile, "Qi Nuo, from now on, you will live in your aunt''s house for a week. In this way, you have to abide by the rules here, right? Aunt, here are some rules. I hope you can abide by them, OK


    Smell speech, Qi Nuo nods, open a paper to see, instantly gape: "so many! There are eightHe spread out the paper with both hands, frowned and read: "first, don''t go into the kitchen without permission, second, don''t run and jump in the room, third, eat by yourself, wash the dishes, help to pick up the table, fourth, sleep and get up by yourself, make up the room by yourself, don''t throw toys in the living room, wash with daddy in the bath, and wash your underwear by yourself The fifth is not allowed to pick up the glass dishes and chopsticks on the ground, the sixth is not allowed to go out to make a report, the seventh is not allowed to make a small report, and the eighth is to keep the promise "


    Qi Nuo tugs at the corners of his mouth, and his young heart is broken.


    Some of them are OK, but some of them require more than he does at home! At home, Qi Qiao only asked him to help with the dishes. As for the others, although they have been mentioned, they are only spoken, and they are not so formally listed in the regulations.


    "OK, so much..." Qi Nuo raised his head in disbelief: "do you want to wash your underwear yourself?"

 Chapter 1069

    "Well, of course, although you are one year younger than Binbin, but you are three years old. You can learn to wash by yourself." Xiaotang smiles and looks at Qi Nuo: "Binbin and Tiantian started to wash at your age. It doesn''t matter if they don''t clean up. Uncle Si will help you."


    In fact, Shi Xiaotang didn''t put the rules on the paper so clearly before, but Qi Nuo is different. He is Qi Qiao''s son. In Shi Xiaotang''s opinion, safety is the first and self-cultivation is the second. Therefore, most of her eight requirements are for the prevention of potential safety hazards.


    Qi Nuo nodded, some heart plug put down the paper, and Shi Xiaotang and others to dinner, and then began to eat.


    At the same time, the Qi Nuo family.


    As soon as Si Yibin enters Qi Nuo''s and Jiang Yan''s room, he almost trips over a toy!


    "Wow Startled, Si Yibin quickly reached out to hold the table and stabilize himself, then raised his foot to look at the toy on the ground and tugged at the corner of his mouth,


    reached out and picked it up: "it seems that I''ve stepped on it. I''m sorry"


    he took the broken small toy parts and apologized to Jiang Yan: "I''ll let my dad take mine and compensate you later"


    "ah, it doesn''t matter All of them have been playing for a long time Jiang Yan looks at Si Yibin and is very happy. Si Yibin is different from Qi Nuo. Si Yibin is very humble!


    He certainly won''t compete with him for toys.


    It''s true that Si Yibin didn''t want to grab toys with Jiang Yan. He is having a headache for the room in front of him.


    "These toys can''t be thrown around Si Yibin bent down to pick up the robot on the ground, put it in his arms, put it on the table, and began to wipe it with toilet paper.


    Jiang Yan looked at him with a very novel look: "Wow, brother Binbin, you are so powerful! You can repair toys


    "Well, my dad said it''s better to have fun before he can buy good toys for me. He can''t throw them around, so I have problems with my toys, and I fix them myself!" As Si Yibin said, he lowered his head and fiddled with the small parts that he had just trodden down. After a careful study, he put them back on with toothpicks, then installed them together, and then put them one by one on the table. He patted his hands and said, "look, it''s done. Take them down when you play, and remember to put them back after you play"


    "Wow, you''re so amazing! My brother can''t do it! " Jiang yanmu was stunned and surprised to see the toys. Si Yibin was a little bored. After looking around, he didn''t know what to look at, so he took Qi Nuo''s alarm clock and began to dismantle it. After a while, he felt bored again. Then he picked up the Rubik''s cube from the table and quickly played with it.


    Qi Qiao and Jiang Hao stand outside the door to observe the relationship between Si Yibin and Jiang Yan. They can''t help sighing: "ah, look at other people''s son, look at your son again. You see what kind of seed you are. It''s obviously one year away. Binbin can still press the alarm clock to go back. Where are you playing magic cube, where are you looking at your son, and where are you setting up the robot array"


    "here It''s not my responsibility. It''s not that you''re always grumpy. "Jiang Hao said," Binbin''s parents are all good-natured, especially Xiaotang''s Ah


    Before Jiang Hao''s words were finished, he was dragged into the room by Qi Qiao''s ear to educate him.


    When he stayed in Qi Nuo''s room, Si Yibin didn''t have much fun. After he made Rubik''s cube for a while and straightened them up, there was nothing to play with, so he began to lie in bed in a daze.


    I don''t know how long later, Qi Qiao called them to have dinner. Si Yibin goes out of the room and habitually begins to serve his own food. Qi Qiao sits in his seat and looks at the way Si Yibin does it himself. Then he compares Jiang Yan, who eats rice everywhere. He can''t help but sigh.


    "Am I really not fit to raise children? Why is this baby so obedient... "


    Originally, he wanted to charge Si Yibin, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t have to. What Si Yibin should do, he would do it consciously.


    Don''t worry about it at all.


    Seeing that Si Yibin washes the dishes by himself after dinner, helps himself to pick up the table, takes a bath and cleans his underwear, Qi Qiaoxin really loves this little thing.


    That''s good.


    Many times better than her own.


    Thinking of his cub, Qi Qiao felt depressed. Thinking that he didn''t need to worry about Si Yibin, he told him to go to bed early and take a bath after he had changed his clothes.


    I don''t know But at this time, Si Yibin puts his mind on Jiang Hao.


    "Uncle Jiang..." Si Yibin toward sitting on the side of Jiang Hao hook fingers, Jiang Hao probe close to the past: "how?"


    "Uncle Jiang, do you want to smoke outside?" Si Yibin raised his head: "let''s go together?"


    "Hum, you''re not the only one." Jiang Hao showed an expression of "I''ve seen you through a long time ago." he raised his eyebrow and said, "come on, what do you want?"


    "I want to buy sugar!" Si Yibin climbed into Jiang Hao''s arms: "go! Let''s go! I swear I''ll eat it tomorrow morning, not before I go to bed. "¡°¡­ Your daddy said that I''m not allowed to buy it for you. "Jiang Hao said helplessly:" your daddy anticipated everything, and I''m not allowed to take you to do whatever you want "


    " if you don''t say, aunt Qiqiao doesn''t know, who can know? " Si Yibin finished and pointed to Jiang Yan: "that one over there, you can try to buy it. In fact, it''s very simple. Uncle Jiang Hao, are you sure you want to listen to my dad? He can''t see whether you agree or not, right "


    " Jiang Hao hesitated, and Si Yibin continued to bewitch: "and under the pressure of aunt Qi Qiao, it seems that you haven''t smoked for a long time, right? You can also have a good time Anyway, if I don''t say it or Jiang Yan doesn''t, who knows about it, right? "


    Jiang Hao is a little excited.


    "I know Jiang Yan wants a robot very much recently" Si Yibin looks at Jiang Hao with wide eyes: "you buy it to him, discuss with him, let him stand in the same line with you"


    "no way..." Jiang Hao shook his head depressed: "I''m different from your father. Here, I have no financial power. I can''t buy anything. If I want to buy something, I have to get your aunt Qiqiao''s approval."


    "Well That''s troublesome. "Si Yibin frowned with annoyance. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and said," Oh, yes, go to my dad and borrow it! My father will certainly lend it to you. Although aunt Qi Qiao doesn''t give you financial power, you should always have pocket money, right? That robot, buy a just a few dozen, not more than 30, not expensive, very cheap


    Jiang Hao


    He looked at Si Yibin helplessly: "no, it''s not the same. Binbin, it costs more than 20 yuan to buy one, but I have to buy two. My uncle''s family is different from your family. You have to buy a double share of toys. If you want a double share, it''s 40 yuan, nearly 50 yuan. I can''t save so much of the pocket money that Aunt Qiqiao gives me." after all, I have to buy a double share Buy something else with money.

 Chapter 1070

    "Ah, yes," Si Yibin sighed bitterly, and then said mysteriously, "shall we go quietly? In the evening, after aunt Qi Qiao and Jiang Yan all fell asleep, let''s go quietly to "


    " OK. "Jiang Hao nodded, knowing that this boy was the one who had the idea, and didn''t hesitate much, so he nodded and agreed.


    At the same time, when Si Yibin and Jiang Hao sneak through the appointment, Qi Nuo sleeps and listlessly looks at the TV in front of him, accompanying Si Yitian to watch TV.


    The program on TV is children''s channel, on which an unknown domestic animation is playing.


    Si Yitian holds her feet and looks at it with relish.


    Qi Nuo''s lack of interest: "well, don''t watch it, sister Tiantian. Shall we play other games together? Let''s play car racing, or we can play with children touching cherries "


    in short, he really doesn''t want to watch TV any more.


    The program on TV is so boring.


    "I don''t want to play. I want to watch TV." Si Yitian shakes his head and stares at the TV. Qi Nuo sighs with boredom after listening to it. He takes an apple to his mouth and bites it. As a result, he sees a small worm twisting inside the flesh.


    "Ha ha ha" Qi Nuo buckles the flesh, catches the bug and quietly puts it on Si Yitian''s thigh.


    "Ah, sweet sister, look!" Qi Nuo pretends to be indifferent, but he still has the apple with the bug in his hand. Si Yitian feels itchy on his leg and wipes it casually. His eyes are still staring at the TV. Qi Nuo is not discouraged and continues to grab the bug. Then he first pats Si Yitian on the back. When Si Yitian looks back impatiently and asks what he wants to do, He threw the insect into Si Yitian''s mouth.


    "Well..." Si Yitian suddenly closed her mouth, then grinned and spat out. After seeing the twisted little white meat worm on her hand, she burst into tears.


    Qi Nuo just wanted to make fun of her, but she didn''t think she would cry. She was at a loss and said, "ah! Don''t cry! Don''t cry "


    " sobbing Mommy... " Si Yitian kept shaking her hands and sitting on the floor, her face turned red with tears.


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng were originally sorting out the documents in their study. When they heard the tears of Si Yitian, they stood up and walked out.


    For the first time, Si Shaoheng saw that Si Yitian was crying so fiercely. He quickly walked over and picked her up: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Daddy''s here Don''t cry "


    " sweet, what''s the matter? " Shi Xiaotang reaches out his hand to wipe his tears for Si Yitian. Seeing that Si Yitian''s little hand is shaking all the time, he can''t help grasping it. Then he holds it in his hand and looks back and forth. He opens his mouth and comforts him: "you don''t have anything in your hand Did you get it? Or did you fall? "


    "Insect" Si Yitian breathes, points to Qi Nuo and cries: "he puts the insect in my mouth..."


    "What bug!" Si Shaoheng frowned and looked around, but he didn''t see any insects.


    Qi Nuo stood up with his head down: "yes, I''m sorry I''m joking, it''s just a little bug in the apple "


    " what about the bug? " Shi Xiaotang squatted on the ground and touched it. Seeing that Si Yitian had not eaten it, but had already thrown it to the ground, they were relieved. They quickly took Si Yitian and sat down on the sofa to appease him.


    "Tiantian, there are no insects. Brother Qi Nuo is joking with you." when Xiaotang quickly reaches out and pats Tiantian on the back, coaxing her in a soft voice. The small hand of Si Yitian is still rubbing his clothes and weeping.


    I can''t hear what I''m saying.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to I No, I just want to make a joke. "Qi Nuo stood in front of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang with a pale face, his hands behind his back, and his eyes were a little flustered.


    In fact, he often plays this kind of joke with Jiang Yan at home. Jiang Yan can''t cry, so he is used to it.


    I didn''t expect that Si Yitian would cry so much.


    When "Tiantian is afraid of these things", Xiaotang says helplessly: "Qi Nuo, don''t scare her with this kind of joke in the future. She is very timid and will have nightmares if she cries too much at night"


    "I, I remember." Qi Nuo nods, looks up at Si Shaoheng with timid eyes, and Si Shaoheng looks at Qi Nuo, a little angry, but he thinks that the child is still young and he is not his parents, so he says no I can''t scold, so I can only sigh and say: "well, it''s getting late, go back to sleep"


    "Oh..." Qi Nuo nodded and mechanically prepared to go back to his room. But halfway through the walk, he remembered that he had not taken a bath, so he followed Si Shaoheng to take a bath.


    When taking a bath, Si Shaoheng found that Qi Nuo was wilting in the whole process, so he could do whatever he wanted, which was much more honest than when he first came.


    "Are you afraid?" Si Shaoheng touched him and found that Qi Nuo shook his shoulder. Qi Nuo looked at Si Shaoheng with tears in his eyes, pursed his lips and said, "Uncle si Don''t tell my mother what happened just now She, she''ll be angry! When she gets angry, she will... "Qi Nuo did not continue to say, but his hand involuntarily went to the back to cover.


    "I won''t say it." Si Shaoheng looked at Qi Nuo: "but in the future, no matter to Tiantian or other girls, you can''t make such a joke, even to boys. Do you know? Especially in the face of girls, boys should know how to be modest. "


    "But sister Tiantian is older than me," Qi Nuo said.


    "She''s older than you, but she''s also a girl." Si Shaoheng wiped Qi Nuo''s body and hair: "if you always do this, no girl will like to play with you in the future, and you have to be moderate when you fool around with boys"


    "eh..." Qi Nuo nodded, sullen, and went to wash underwear under the guidance of Si Shaoheng.


    After washing, when he was about to go back to his room, Qi Nuo asked uneasily, "don''t you really tell my mother? My mother''s anger is terrible. "


    "I won''t" Si Shaoheng nodded: "go back to your room quickly. Do you feel like going to the toilet before you go to bed? If you want to, go now "


    " no "Qi Nuo shakes his head and walks into the room. After seeing Qi Nuo go to bed, Si Shaoheng knocks on Si Yitian''s room door and strides in:" what''s the matter? Oh, still crying... "


    "Ah, at the beginning, I''ve been saying that it''s hard and I''m crying all the time." when Xiao Tang pursed his lips: "Qi Nuo, this child is really It''s not good to be joking. You have to be so mischievous. This evening, Tiantian is crying like this! I can''t sleep well again! It''s all the fault of Si Yibin''s foolishness. He has to play the game of changing his father. Let''s see it is done by Tian Tian! "


    Si Shaoheng pursed his lips, dropped his eyes, and held Si Yitian, who was still sitting on the bed and wiping his tears, in his arms: "Tiantian, the little insects have not been eaten by you. Those insects can''t bite people, and they won''t do anything. They are just a little diaphragmatic. Now they have been thrown away. Don''t cry, OK?"


    "Daddy, I want my brother back..." Si Yitian cried and burped: "I don''t want him to live here, I want my brother"


    "

 Chapter 1071

    "Well, will you sleep with mommy and daddy tonight?" Shi Xiaotang looked down at Si Yitian and said, "my brother must be resting now. Shall we go to see him tomorrow morning?"


    "I don''t want my brother." Si Yitian sat on the bed and wailed: "let him go back, I don''t want him, I want my brother!"


    "Ah..." Shi Xiaotang is a little worried: "Tiantian has never cried so fiercely before Otherwise, you go to call Qi Qiao''s home and let Binbin coax her? "


    Si Yitian cried when she was very young, but when she grew up, she almost stopped crying when she was almost three years old.


    "But what time is it? I''m afraid I fell asleep." Si Shaoheng frowned: "don''t make a phone call, coax her for a while, and then stop crying"


    Shi Xiaotang also felt reasonable, so he nodded, reached out and patted Si Yitian''s back, put her in his arms and coaxed her gently.


    Si Yitian is a little sleepy, and her cry is getting smaller and smaller. Of course, Shi Xiaotang doesn''t dare to let her go to sleep after crying, so she wakes her up quickly and says with a smile, "go on, Mommy, will you go to brush your teeth? To use your little rabbit toothbrush? "


    "Er" Si Yitian nodded, sipped her mouth, sat in Shi Xiaotang''s arms, and went to the toilet to wash with Shi Xiaotang.


    After that, Shi Xiaotang told several fairy tales to Si Yitian. When Si Yitian fell asleep, he went out with a sigh: "I''m tired to death..."


    "It''s more than 11 o''clock." Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand and pinched her shoulder: "I''ve finished the rest of my work. Let''s go back to sleep first"


    "um..." Shi Xiaotang nods, walks into the room with Si Shaoheng and closes the door behind him. Qi Nuo sits on Si Yibin''s bed and wipes his tears.


    Si Yitian cried for most of the night. He listened to his voice. His mother would know about it.


    Qi Qiao had forbidden him to cry before he left. Now, Si Yitian has been crying for so long. His mother knows that she will beat him in the future.


    "What to do"


    although Si Shaoheng didn''t want to go and complain at all, Qi Nuo couldn''t help but cover his ass and cry when he remembered every time he was beaten. He was scared to death.


    I''m not in the mood for sleep at all.


    In the master bedroom of Si''s home, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng lie on the bed side by side, worried.


    "Ah, Shaoheng, do you think Binbin will get used to it at Qi Qiao''s? When he was very young, he lived alone. I''m afraid he was used to it I don''t know if I can''t sleep "


    when Xiaotang was lying in bed, she couldn''t sleep. She was very worried about Si Yibin.


    Si Shaoheng put his hand around her shoulder and closed his eyes gently: "don''t think about it. It will be OK. The boy''s adaptability is much better than you. I think he should be thinking about how to take Jiang Hao out to buy candy."


    "Well? Are you sure? " Shixiaotang suddenly sat up: "it''s already more than 11 o''clock!"


    "There is a small supermarket that opens very late in Jiang Hao''s house, and it will close at about one or two o''clock. Because it''s all the people in the community who buy things, so even if it''s closed at ordinary times, they will get up even if they knock on the glass."


    Si Shaoheng gives a huff: "that boy agreed to go to Qi Nuo''s house before, so I think there''s a ghost. Now think about it carefully, it''s probably for this He''s the one who''s so happy Shi Xiaotang was furious: "I can''t let him eat sugar at night. I have to call Qi Qiao and let her watch. If Si Yibin dares to eat sugar at night, let Qi Qiao beat him hard!"


    "Ai Ai, you come back" Si Shaoheng hugged the irascible Shi Xiaotang back: "don''t listen to the wind is the rain, you have to believe our son''s self-control, even if he bought sugar, he only ate it during the day, certainly not at night."


    "How can you be so sure?" Shi Xiaotang sat up and said: "no, I still have to call Qi Qiao"


    "Ai, come back." Si Shaoheng once again dragged her back: "stop calling and sleep well. In fact, to tell you the truth, I don''t support Qi Qiao''s education method. Look at Qi Nuo, what are you afraid of, but


    Every parent has his or her own way of education, and I can''t control it. "


    "Qi Qiao must be strict. After all, her two sons! "If you''re not strict, you can''t help it." Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips: "Binbin has a better character"


    "a child with a good character needs to be cultivated." Si Shaoheng frowned: "Qi Qiao is too strict. If she doesn''t obey, she will fight, just like my parents You see Qi Nuo''s face was pale just now. When she begged me not to tell his mother "


    " really ", Xiao Tang turned to see Si Shaoheng, and then silently moved back. In the door of educating her children, she thought that Si Shaoheng had a better way than herself, so she didn''t interfere much. In fact, she did.


    Shi Xiaotang knows very well that she has never felt the love of her parents or had no family. Although she did feel the warmth of her family after she went through the world, she is still extreme in some things and does not know how to educate her two children.Therefore, after giving birth to two children, Si Shaoheng said that he was responsible for the education work. After the meeting, she did not hesitate to believe it. Now, seeing that Si Yibin and Si Yitian, under the guidance of Si Shaoheng, are very sensible and considerate,


    and imaginative and creative, she is even more grateful for her original decision.


    "Of course," Si Shaoheng nodded: "I don''t agree with beating children. Maybe when I was a child, I saw Shaoqi and Fangjuan often being beaten, so there was some shadow, but there should be some education..."


    "What about Binbin?" Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng with one hand: "he ran to Qi Nuo''s house to buy sugar. You don''t care?"


    "Let''s talk about it then." Si Shaoheng pinched the tip of Shi Xiaotang''s nose: "it''s too late to take a rest now, whether you want to take care of it or not"


    "well, OK." when Xiao Tang nodded and lay in Si Shaoheng''s arms with his mouth bulging, he fell into a deep sleep.


    Of course, at the same time, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng have been thinking about Si Yibin Is pulling Jiang Hao, on the road of death, gone forever.


    When the dead of night, Qi Qiao and Jiang Yan all sleep, but Si Yibin and Jiang Hao quietly out of the house.


    "I didn''t expect that, uncle Jiang Hao, you have a small supermarket open so late," said Si Yibin. He was surprised to swing back and forth near the supermarket shelf. He chose some lollipops and put them on the table.


    "Well? And then what? " Jiang Hao looks at Si Yibin with one hand holding his cheek. Si Yibin touches the four lollipops and speaks with a strong voice: "Tiantian likes strawberry flavor, I like orange flavor, Jiang Yan likes blueberry flavor But Qi Nuo doesn''t like sweet ones very much. I''d better buy them the same ones to save Qi Nuo''s breath of regenerating me "


    " well, it''s a wise move. "Jiang Hao said:" but you just choose four lollipops? Are you not going to choose another one? "

 Chapter 1072

    "No, I don''t want anything else. I just want to buy this one." Si Yibin said, "Daddy and Mommy are so strict. They are not allowed to eat candy casually"


    after that, he stood on tiptoe and patted Jiang Hao''s pocket hard, putting the lollipop in Jiang Hao''s mouth bag.


    Jiang Hao looked down at him: "what are you doing? Why not put it in your own pocket? Instead, it''s going to be with me? "


    "Ah, where are you safe? My pocket is too small to hold a few." Si Yibin raised his head: "by the way, uncle Jiang Hao, do you like sugar? When you were a child, your family was also in charge of you like daddy and Mommy, and didn''t let you eat candy? "


    "Well My parents don''t care much about me. After all, the times are different. My parents were very busy at that time. In fact, your father and mother are also for your own good. Only by eating less sugar can they grow beautiful teeth. " Jiang Hao looked at Si Yibin: "but anyway, your daddy and Mommy are sleeping now, and they don''t know about it. You can start eating now, and remember to brush your teeth when you go home after eating"


    "well But I don''t want to eat much now. "Si Yibin said with a tangled face:" forget it. I''ll eat it tomorrow. By the way, uncle Jiang Hao, will you take me to the amusement park tomorrow? "


    "Tomorrow Tiantian, they may come over." Jiang Hao holds Si Yibin''s hand and goes forward. Si Yibin purses his lips: "then let''s go together. Isn''t it just right?"


    "Well, let''s talk about it tomorrow If your daddy agrees, I''ll take you. "Jiang Hao covered his mouth and yawned. Si Yibin crossed his waist and said solemnly," we''re playing the game of changing daddy, so you can take yourself as my daddy! "


    "Dare not" Jiang Hao pinched his fleshy steamed bun face: "if I dare to take you as my own, your father will have to work hard with me. He loves you and your sister very much"


    "it''s just a game. Do you want to be so careful?" Si Yibin and Jiang Hao said as they walked back. When they got to the door of the house, they found that the door was hidden.


    "Eh, uncle Jiang Hao, didn''t you close the door?" Si Yibin''s eyes are incredibly wide open.


    "Of course, it''s closed. How could it not?" Jiang Hao frowned and stretched out his hand to open the door. In the room, Qi Qiao was sitting on the sofa with a feather duster in his hand, looking at the furtive big and small in front of him.


    "Eh..." Si Yibin shook his shoulder and crept over: "aunt Qiqiao, you haven''t slept so late..."


    He stood anxiously in front of Qi Qiao with his little hand on his back: "aunt Qi Qiao, then, I went to bed..."


    "Give me back" Qi Qiao a will Si Yibin to catch back: "you ah, how so late still pull your uncle Jiang Hao out?"


    "Aunt Qi Qiao, you are unfair." Si Yibin immediately protested: "he is an adult, how can you say that I pulled him out?"


    "If it wasn''t for your encouragement, he didn''t dare." Qi Qiao looked at Si Yibin and frowned: "what did you two go out to buy? Let me see. "


    "I..." Jiang Hao hears Qi Qiao''s words and subconsciously wants to open his mouth. Si Yibin answers first: "we didn''t buy anything. I want uncle Jiang Hao to accompany me to buy candy, but the shop is closed"


    he says, and his little hand behind his back waves to Jiang Hao, indicating that he is quiet and doesn''t want to expose himself.


    Jiang Hao reached out and touched the lollipop in his pocket, gently tugged at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly understood why the boy just pushed the lollipop into his pocket instead of putting it in his small pocket. Qi Qiao looks at Si Yibin with suspicious eyes, reaches out and pats his sweater pocket, and finds that there is nothing.


    Si Yibin raised his head: "I mean it, I''m not lying!"


    "Well. Then go back to bed early. "Qi Qiao stood up helplessly and prepared to go back to the room. Jiang Hao glanced at Si Yibin with meaningful eyes. Seeing the complacent expression on Si Yibin''s small face, he could not help shaking his head and deliberately hung his coat in the living room. He followed Qi Qiao back to the room to have a rest.


    "Really gone?" After Qi Qiao returns to his room, Si Yibin stealthily pokes out his head and sees that the living room is quiet. Then he stealthily goes out and stretches out his hand on the door to get the lollipop in Jiang Hao''s pocket.


    Although I don''t eat at night, it''s safer to keep it by my side.


    Si Yibin tucks these candies into his pocket, sneaks back to his room, puts his and Si Yitian''s lollipops into his coat pocket, and puts the remaining two back under the pillow, ready to hide them first, and give them to Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan tomorrow.


    The movement of a back and forth, finally wake up the next to sleep Jiang Yan.


    "Brother Binbin, what are you doing..." Jiang Yan rubbed his eyes and looked at Si Yibin in confusion. Half of Si Yibin''s candy had just been put in, and two of them had not been hidden.


    "Wow, lollipop!" Jiang Yan immediately opened his eyes: "where did you come from?"


    "Bought" Si Yibin sighed and took out two blueberry flavored lollipops: "these two are for you and your brother, but they can only be given to you tomorrow morning"


    "ah? Why? " Jiang Yan puffed up: "what''s the difference between giving today and giving tomorrow? It''s very late now. It''s tomorrow! ""Daddy said that eating sugar at night would cause toothache." Si Yibin looked at Jiang Yan seriously: "so I''ll give it to you tomorrow, and eat it tomorrow"


    "cut..." Jiang Yan is very dissatisfied with the drum mouth, very unhappy turned to lie down, Si Yibin see, also quickly pack up things, sweet into a dream.


    However, Jiang Yan is not Si Yitian. He is not so obedient.


    While he was asleep, he quietly reached out and took out the lollipop under his pillow, opened the wrapping paper and put it in his mouth.


    The sweet taste made Jiang Yan squint immediately.


    Eat well.


    He quietly slipped out of bed, squatted on the ground, turned on the flashlight, took out the comic book, with lollipops, while lying on the bed watching carefully.


    Before I knew it, I stayed up until three or four o''clock in the morning.


    When he got up the next morning, Jiang Yan still had sugar in his mouth. Si Yibin got up very early to wash his face and brush his teeth. His quilt and pillow were all finished.


    Jiang Yan chews the lollipop in his mouth and goes to brush his teeth vaguely. Qi Qiao looks at his clothes and suddenly frowns. He reaches for the lollipop and takes it off him. He asks, "what''s the matter? Jiang Yan, where did you get the lollipop? "

 Chapter 1073

    "Ah Oh... " Jiang Yan was stunned. He touched the back of his hand and didn''t touch anything. He looked up at the lollipop in Qi Qiao''s hand and said, "this is..."


    "Well?" Qi Qiao frowned: "what is this? Talk! Did you steal candy last night? "


    "No! I didn''t eat it Jiang Yan immediately shook his head and tossed the pot: "this is what brother Binbin ate! It''s not for me


    "Who? I didn''t! " Si Yibin immediately shook his head: "I really didn''t!"


    He is very innocent pestle in the toilet door: "how can I eat lollipops at night? That will lead to tooth decay "


    " if it''s really bingbin''s, why is the candy bar on you? " Qi Qiao frowned: "eat is eat, did not eat is not eat! As a man, don''t you even have this responsibility? "


    "I, I didn''t eat it. It was really his food." Jiang Yan threw the pot at Si Yibin, who was very unfriendly. Si Yibin frowned: "how can you do this


    ? I I didn''t eat at all


    "You ate it!" Jiang Yan covers his mouth and then goes to brush his teeth in a hurry. Si Yibin is still serious, but he doesn''t tell Qi Qiao about buying a lollipop, so he can''t say it clearly. He can only take a deep breath, bear it and keep a tight face.


    Seeing this, Qi Qiao sighs helplessly. It''s hard to find out what to do in front of Si Yibin, so he has to put away the sugar paper and turn to leave.


    Jiang Yan saw Qi Qiao leave, and immediately gathered in front of Si Yibin: "Hey, you, are you angry? Brother Binbin, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to frame you just now. If I didn''t say that, my mom would beat me. She hurt me very much! Last time my brother left home, he was beaten and couldn''t even put on his pants. "


    "Don''t talk to me." Si Yibin looks at Jiang Yan angrily, turns his head coldly, and goes back to the sofa.


    Jiang Yan scratched his head and pursed his mouth. Only then did he find that Si Yibin was not Qi Nuo. Si Yibin would not carry the black pot for him for no reason.


    "Don''t be angry." Jiang Yan looked at Si Yibin wrongly: "I, I didn''t mean to, but you know, my mother is very fierce. To tell the truth, she will be beaten!"


    "I don''t want to talk to you or play with you in the future." Si Yibin looked up at Jiang Yan: "I said last night that I would give it to you in the morning. As a result, you took it without permission and didn''t say it. Did you blame others for stealing it? This is clearly your own fault. Why should others bear the consequences for you? I''m not your brother. I''m not obliged to take the blame for you. This is the only time and the last time. It''s impossible in the future "


    " I, I didn''t mean it. I have a reason... " Jiang Yan was at a loss when he saw Si Yibin so angry for the first time.


    Si Yibin glanced at him with a cold face.


    Jiang Yan lowered his head and sat beside him silent.


    After that, when eating breakfast, Si Yibin did not look at Jiang Yan, so he ate breakfast quietly.


    Jiang Yan wants to talk to Si Yibin several times, but Si Yibin ignores him.


    Before long, almost at ten o''clock in the morning, Si Shaoheng and others came with a pile of vegetables in their hands, followed by Si Yitian and Qi Nuo!


    "Sweet!" Si Yibin trots to get close to him. Si Yitian snorts and turns his head to one side. Obviously, he is still angry.


    "Hey, don''t be angry You come, I''ll show you something. "Si Yibin grabs Si Yitian''s hand, trots into the room, takes out the strawberry lollipop in his coat, and puts it into her hand:" you see "" Wow! " As soon as Si Yitian looked at it, she immediately looked happy: "lollipop! Where are you from? "


    "I tell you..." Si Yibin covered his mouth and carefully said his experience last night. Si Yitian was very surprised and said, "really? That would be great. You should save more candy these days


    "Well," Si Yibin nodded, "if I can, I''ll try my best to do it. Don''t worry! I know, I eat alone in my room during the day. "Si Yitian nodded. The brother and sister made up in a short time.


    Si also sweet bitter face: "by the way, brother, you do not know, last night, Qi Nuo put insects into my mouth!"


    "What?" Si Yibin can''t believe his eyes: "what kind of insect is it? What happened later? Did you eat it or... "


    "No, it''s disgusting to spit it out." Si Yitian still feels aggrieved when he says it. Si Yibin takes a deep breath and goes out to shout angrily: "Qi Nuo! Come out of here


    "What are you doing?" Qi Nuo was squatting on the ground to eat an apple. When he heard Si Yibin''s voice, he was startled.


    Shi Xiaotang also came out of the kitchen: "what''s the matter? Why do you shout so loud all of a sudden? "


    Because they came late, it was almost time for lunch, so Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng decided to buy food and have a meal here.


    "You apologize to my sister!" Si Yibin looked at Qi Nuo angrily: "why do you put insects into my sister''s mouth!? Would you like to put it in your mouth? Is there any nonsense like you? Don''t apologize to my sister yetSi Yibin had a fire in his stomach, but now with the sweet things, he was about to explode.


    "I, I..." Qi Nuo really didn''t have any explanation about the bug, so he could only sip his lips and say, "sorry, sister Tiantian"


    in fact, he wanted to say that he was too modest, but when he saw that Si Yibin was so angry, he didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to apologize.


    Si Yibin snorted. He was very upset with the two brothers. He took Si Yitian to the sofa and sat down.


    This kind of boring game of changing Dadi, he was really out of his mind at the beginning.


    If only a week could pass quickly!


    Si Yibin thought this way and sighed in his heart. He sat on the sofa with a decadent face, bulging his mouth and changing the program boring.


    It''s still my sister. She''s soft and cute. She''s clever and sensible. She doesn''t look like Jiang Yan. She''s so hateful.


    They steal candy and throw the pot!


    "Brother, will you come home at night?" Si Yitian flat mouth, with a very small voice and Si Yibin said: "I don''t like Qi Nuo!"


    She complained in a very small voice.


    "This "No way," said Si Yibin. Looking at Si Yitian, he shook his head and answered in a very small voice: "daddy said that what he promised will be done. I promised Qi Nuo. How can I end the game ahead of time Unless it''s Qi Nuo who doesn''t want to play "


    "

 Chapter 1074

    This sentence of Si Yibin reminds Si Yitian.


    Si Yitian grinds his sword and decides to try his best to make Qi Nuo cry for his father and mother tonight. Only when he goes home can he change his brother back!


    However, the adults in the room don''t know what Si Yitian is thinking. They only know that Si Yitian and Si Yibin are having a good time.


    In the kitchen.


    Qi Qiaochao asked Xiaotang, "how''s Fangjuan recently? How are you? After that, I haven''t seen her much "


    " people are fine, living together with star boyfriends. "When Xiao Tang sighed," I envy you, I want a star boyfriend too "


    " tut Tut, not only a star boyfriend, but also a childhood sweetheart. "Qi Qiao also shook his head and sighed.


    Both faces were full of admiration.


    "Enough for you two." Jiang Hao can''t help but protest: "what''s good about a star boyfriend? Is it better to be a boss''s wife and the chairman''s wife than a star boyfriend?"


    "Ah Hao, ignore them," Si Shaoheng said coolly:


    "let them go to find their star boyfriends. Today''s delicious meal is for us to eat by ourselves"


    "Hmm!" Jiang Hao nodded seriously. When Xiao Tang and Qi Qiao looked at each other, they could not help laughing together.


    Said to eat delicious, in fact, it is home cooking, Si Shaoheng and Jiang Hao and others get together to eat and drink, not long before it''s time to go home.


    "I want my brother to go back with me, I don''t want Qi Nuo." before she left, Si Yitian held Si Yibin and cried.


    Although she has thought of going back to the whole Qi Nuo cry father called mother, but think of and brother separated, she is very sad.


    Qi Nuo looked at Si Yitian awkwardly: "I''m sorry, sister Tiantian, I won''t be fooling around in the future, really! I swear "


    Si Yitian ignores him and is still crying loudly. Qi Qiao looks at Qi Nuo and says helplessly," Qi Nuo, your sweet sister thinks of her brother. Why don''t you go home and sleep? "


    " even "Jiang Hao is also on the side of the scene:" just play. It''s time to go to nursery tomorrow, or go home, eh? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Although Qi Nuo was a little reluctant, he finally nodded.


    Si Yibin is eager to go back soon.


    "In this case, Binbin, you go to put on your coat." Si Shaoheng looked at Si Yibin and said casually. Si Yibin nodded and trotted to put on his coat. Before leaving, he stuffed a lollipop for Qi Nuo.


    "This is..." Qi Nuo looked at Si Yibin strangely. Si Yibin raised his head and said casually, "no matter how you come here, it''s for you and Jiang Yan. You and Jiang Yan should have been one person. Jiang Yan ate it himself last night and was scolded. It''s your business to solve this lollipop yourself. Don''t worry if you say I''m eccentric and give it to Jiang Yan instead of you"


    < br With the help of shixiaotang, siyibin puts on his clothes and hat, holds his father''s and mother''s hands, and goes away happily.


    Qi Nuo looks at Si Yibin''s back, clenches the lollipop in his pocket, and purses his lips in a daze.


    "How about it?" Qi Qiao walked over and sat beside Qi Nuo: "after living in Si''s house for a day, do you think Si''s house is better or your own?" "It''s better to be at home" Qi Nuo said: "there are many rules in Si Yibin''s family. Although Si Yibin''s father is very good, he doesn''t protect me so much. I don''t mean Si Yibin''s father is bad, or he''s not as good as I thought"


    "nonsense" Qi Qiao raised his eyebrows: "in this world, there are only me and your father who treat you unconditionally Shaoheng loves Si Yitian and Si Yibin because they are his children. Although he is good to you, the best person for you is your parents "


    " but you always beat me! " Qi Nuo puffed up his mouth: "Si Yibin''s mother doesn''t beat people"


    "that''s the problem of education method. Now let''s not talk about it," Qi Qiao said, turning to look at Jiang Yan, who was silent: "Jiang Yan, I ask you, what''s the matter with the lollipop in the morning?"


    "Ah" Jiang Yan didn''t expect that Qi Qiao would continue to investigate this problem. He was so scared that he felt numb: "isn''t it all over?"


    "It passed in front of Si Yibin!" Qi Qiao reached out and grabbed Jiang Yan''s ear: "when you talked to me this morning, I smelled a smell of blueberries. I just went to your room to pick up things, and I saw your pillow was wet. It was drooling! The Lollipop''s candy paper is hanging on you. Who else are you going to rely on? How did lollipops come from? Did you eat sugar in the evening


    "I..." Jiang Yan looked at Qi Qiao with a little fear, and he didn''t dare to speak. After a while, he cried and cried. He didn''t dare to speak next time.


    Qi Qiao''s mouth twitched: "don''t you dare? I think you dare! How many times have I said that you are not allowed to eat sugar at night and sleep with sugar in it. You have ignored my words, haven''t you? Well


    "Qi Qiao, don''t be angry." Jiang Hao said weakly: "the child is still young Self control is not strong, which is normal. They are only three years old. Are you too demanding? ""It''s not a matter of age! It''s a matter of principle. If it doesn''t matter, they won''t have a long memory in the future! " Qi Qiao is so angry that he grabs Jiang Yan, presses him on his leg and beats him.


    Jiang Yan lies on Qi Qiao''s leg and wails. Jiang Hao wants to say something, but he has nothing to say. Qi Nuo timidly says: "Mommy, this matter has nothing to do with me, I, I''m in the Secretary''s house No trouble, no sugar... "


    Qi Nuo was a little guilty when it came to the word "no trouble". He looked at Jiang Yan who was being beaten on the other side and swallowed a mouthful of water. Qi Qiao took a look at him and put down the crying Jiang Yan. He pursed his lips and said, "no trouble. I don''t mean I don''t want you two to eat sugar, but this kind of thing should be controlled. You can''t eat what you want. I say it''s all for your good. You two just look at how free Si Yibin is. Why don''t you think about how self disciplined he is? Have they ever eaten sugar in the evening? Do people take the initiative to take a bath and help pick up the table? And you, Qinuo, are people''s rooms clean? You patronize me to leave you alone. Why didn''t you think about that? Look at your room, and then look at Si Yibin''s room, how obvious the gap is "


    Qi Qiao believed in the saying of seeing the old at the age of three, so he was very strict with them.


    Qi Nuo didn''t say a word. Thinking about how clean Si Yibin''s room was and how untidy his room was, he blushed a little.


    Jiang Yan also cried and stood aside silent.


    Looking at their reaction, Qi Qiao sighed helplessly, reached out and hugged Qi Nuo and the inspector into his arms, saying: "I don''t ask you to be excellent, at least we should do what we agreed, right?"

 Chapter 1075

    After listening to Qi Qiao''s words, Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan nestle in Qi Qiao''s arms and nod gently. Qi Qiao sees that they don''t cry any more, and they all change into small silent expressions. Then they are relieved and let them go back to their room to play.


    ¡­


    After that, for several days, finally, Friday arrived.


    Qian Cuiping and others have been waiting in the restaurant in the early morning in the hope of getting a reply from Si Shaoqi.


    She made an appointment to have dinner with sishaoqi here, but it''s been two hours, and sishaoqi didn''t come.


    Ji Zhenyu said: "is he not going to come?"


    "how can it be that if he is not going to come, then he doesn''t care about the report in the newspaper?" Qian Cuiping clenched her fist: "I don''t believe he will really not come"


    after listening to Qian Cuiping''s words, Ji Zhenyu was speechless.


    But three hours later, the staff of the restaurant left work ahead of time today and asked them to go out. Qian Cuiping had to believe Ji Zhenyu''s words. Si Shaoqi really didn''t plan to come.


    She went to the public telephone booth and called Si Shaoqi.


    After a few beeps, Qian Cuiping asked in a cold voice: "Si Shaoqi, you really don''t care about the gossip, do you? I tell you, you have to make it clear to me that after today, no matter whether the news content in the newspaper is true or not, nothing can be changed! You''ve been splashed with dirty water and ruined by me again and again. Are you sure Si Shaoheng will protect you in the future? "


    "It doesn''t bother you to worry about this. Whether it''s newspapers or stabbing in the back, you can do whatever you want. There''s no need to say hello to me." with that, Si Shaoqi hung up the phone with a bang, without any hesitation.


    Qian Cuiping was so angry by Si Shaoqi''s words that her hand holding the microphone was shaking all the time.


    Ji Zhenyu asked without expression: "and then?"


    "Going home" Qian Cuiping took a deep breath: "before going home, go to the newspaper office to see how the manuscript is. We are not at home today. We don''t know if the newspaper office calls us"


    it''s better to ask directly.


    "OK," Ji Zhenyu nodded and followed him silently. The cap on her head was low. Qian Cuiping went to the newspaper and asked. She was sure that the manuscript had been reviewed. Then she took a breath. The mother and the son went back without saying a word.


    Although she can use the news articles in the newspaper to destroy the reputation of Si Shaoqi immediately, but somehow, Qian Cuiping''s heart is not happy. She always feels that her heart seems to be missing something, empty. After calling Si Shaoqi, she is not happy about her reaction.


    No sense of accomplishment.


    Ji Zhenyu dropped his eyes: "I''m sure now that we''ve fallen into a trap. If I''m not wrong, Si Shaoheng deliberately let us go so smoothly"


    they underestimated the enemy before and didn''t think about it. With Si Shaoheng''s ability, how could they let them attack without fighting back.


    What''s more, Si Shaoheng didn''t fight back at all. In the face of the dirty water they poured on Si Shaoqi, Si Shaoheng was just deliberately indulgent, and even deliberately worsened the negative impact of their news contribution on Si Shaoqi. ¡°¡­ In any case, after this newspaper published, whether Si Shaoqi is good or bad will no longer have anything to do with me. "Qian Cuiping drooped her eyes:" I really can''t figure out how Si Shaoqi can treat me like this Although I used to use him for your sake, I sold him to a peddler later because my family was poor. I had to. Is it thanks to me that he can have all this now? If I hadn''t sold him to a peddler at the beginning, where would he have had the chance to be a master of the family and live such a happy life? Now that he has grown up, why doesn''t he know how to be considerate Zhenyu, if it''s you, you can understand me, right? "


    Qian Cuiping muttered to herself, and suddenly asked Ji Zhenyu.


    "I..." Ji Zhenyu''s words stopped for a while. He didn''t know how to answer


    Understanding?


    How can you be considerate.


    If he becomes sishaoqi, he may not be able to


    understand what Qian Cuiping has done to herself.


    So Si Shaoqi can''t forgive Qian Cuiping, and can''t tolerate Qian Cuiping''s behavior. In fact, he understands.


    "Why don''t you talk? What do you mean Qian Cuiping immediately became angry: "Ji Zhenyu, I''ve brought you up from childhood! Is that how you repay me? What''s your answer? "


    "I..." Ji Zhenyu opened his mouth and was silent for a moment before he dropped his eyes and said, "well, if it''s me, I''m sure I''ll be considerate of Mom"


    what else can I do if I don''t answer like this? If I don''t answer, Qian Cuiping will have to fight with him forever.


    "Hum, it''s almost the same." Qian Cuiping kept on saying, "you have to remember. If it wasn''t for saving you, I would never have had another evil son at the beginning! We are now so poor, so bad life, but also because of you, these are your responsibilities ah! Do you understand? "As soon as Qian Cuiping talks about her past, she becomes exhausted. Ji Zhenyu doesn''t dare to fight back at all. He can only nod his head and say yes. Her heart is as heavy as a big stone. She can''t lift her spirits.


    Ji Zhenyu didn''t tell anyone that he was really tired now.


    Every time she encounters something similar, she has to worry about Qian Cuiping, because Qian Cuiping will talk about his illness in those years, exaggerate her own efforts, and warn him that if he doesn''t repay them for their kindness of raising and saving lives, it''s unfilial.


    The more Ji Zhenyu thinks about it, the more pressure he feels.


    "Well, go home." Qian Cuiping held the handle of the car tightly: "anyway, the news will definitely be broadcast this time. Si Shaoqi ruined her future this time Can''t blame me, who let him not agree to my condition? If I agree, I will withdraw the news. "


    She is just like a madman. Ji Zhenyu can''t stand it any more. He suddenly stood in the same place and said, "Mom, I told you before, this time it''s not so simple. Our plan may become a stepping stone for Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng is so calm about the black water we poured on Si Shaoqi. There must be other cats Tired! If you want me to say, we should prepare ahead of time... "


    On hearing this, Qian Cuiping immediately raised her eyebrows: "ready in advance? What to prepare in advance? Ji Zhenyu, how do you know it must be like this? Does Si Shaoheng have that


    magic power? He just has a few dollars! How much money do you think he''s in control? "


    Ji Zhenyu was silent.


    However, it turns out that although money can''t control everything, it''s OK to use it to protect the people you want to protect. Two days later, when Qian Cuiping''s contribution to the people''s newspaper was officially published in the newspaper and passed on to the public, Si Shaoheng proposed to the court at the same time To Ji Jia one cadre person and so on, the formal prosecution.

 Chapter 1076

    The name of the prosecution is libel and the sale of children.


    This incident immediately caused an uproar and attracted the attention of many people.


    In the court, Qian Cuiping and others were in the position of defendants and refused to plead guilty. They kept saying that Si Shaoheng was a slander. Si Shaoheng just provided the evidence that Qian Cuiping had sold Si Shaoqi.


    As for Qian Cuiping''s other crimes of slandering Si Shaoqi, Si Shaoheng found the hospital witnesses and evidence of that year.


    Qian Cuiping said in court: "Si Shaoheng, even if you can say that the last news I sent was to frame Si Shaoqi, why do you say that I have the crime of abandonment and trafficking in children? Do you have any evidence? When did I sell children!? I, the reason why I separated from Shaoqi was that I accidentally lost him in those years! "


    "This is the list of the medical expenses for the treatment of Si Shaoqi by my father in the hospital after I found her. In addition, there is the blood identification of Qian Cuiping and Si Shaoqi." Si Shaoheng stood in the prosecution seat, and Lang Lang said: "Qian Cuiping had talked with me and my father near my home before. At that time, she clearly said that after she treated Ji Zhenyu with Shaoqi''s umbilical cord blood, she quietly sold Si Shaoqi to a human dealer because of her hard family situation, so as to ease her family situation."


    "What proof do you have! What evidence do you have? " Qian Cuiping is very excited to stand up, but then she is pressed by the police behind her.


    After hearing this, Si Shaoheng just wanted to speak. Unexpectedly, Ji Zhenyu in the dock suddenly lowered his head and said, "Mom, Si Shaoheng didn''t lie I can prove that what he said was true. You did use Si Shaoqi for my sake. After Si Shaoqi was of no value to you, you sold him to human traffickers to ease the family situation. This is what you and your father said personally Si Shaoheng, he didn''t lie! Besides, Shaoqi didn''t hurt me. The reason for my disfigurement is my own. It has nothing to do with Shaoqi... "


    "Ji Zhenyu!" Qian Cuiping''s eyes turned red instantly. The judge frowned and looked at the police officer to indicate that Qian Cuiping was quiet.


    Qian Cuiping completely ignores, only turns around and pinches Ji Zhenyu''s shoulder and says angrily: "what are you talking about? Ji Zhenyu! I''m your mother


    "But you''ve gone too far!" Ji Zhenyu suddenly stood up and said, "is money that important? You asked me that day, if I were Si Shaoqi, would I understand you? I said I would, but I was lying. In fact, I would not! But I dare not say! You gave birth to Si Shaoqi. Have you ever raised her? What you do is for money! I think you are really more and more terrible Stop it. "


    with Ji Zhenyu''s words as evidence, Qian Cuiping was even more unable to fight back. The judge asked people to stop Qian Cuiping and signaled Si Shaoheng to continue.


    Si Shaoheng nodded: "but I found Si Shaoqi in the alley. It wasn''t human trafficking. At that time, my brother died early in the hospital because of congenital deficiency. My mother had just given birth, and she was not in good health, so she couldn''t go out. In order not to make my mother sad, my father concealed the fact that my brother died and let Shaoqi replace my brother My younger brother''s quota was registered with him, so the relationship between the head of the household is not the adopted son, but the second son. Therefore, my younger brother Si Shaoqi and my younger sister Si Fangjuan are only nominal brothers and sisters, but they are not related by blood. The Ji family knows about this, but for money. And deliberately discredit my brother''s reputation, so, I want to sue Ji family three framed again! She sued Qian Cuiping for trafficking in children. "


    After this incident, Qian Cuiping had nothing to say. After an hour''s recess, the judge ruled that Qian Cuiping and others should be fully responsible for the reputation of Si Shaoqi. They should not only be responsible for clarifying, but also pay a corresponding fine and spiritual compensation. As for Qian Cuiping''s child trafficking problem, they were sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment.


    When Qian Cuiping was detained, Ji Zhenyu trembled and said sorry to her.


    Without his testimony, although Si Shaoheng could solve the case, it would not be as smooth as it is now. "After you go to prison, I will work hard..." Ji Zhenyu trembled and took off his hat, revealing his scarred face: "although I''m not as good as Si Shaoheng or Si Shaoqi, I can rely on myself to make your life better. We are not qualified to be si Shaoqi''s relatives at all, so please stop..."


    Since Si Shaoqi began to glow in front of the screen, Ji Zhenyu clearly felt that Qian Cuiping became more and more unlike herself.


    She became irritable and hated the world. She always blamed him for his incompetence. She had a college degree, but she couldn''t find a decent job because of the terrible scar on her face.


    She can''t live a rich life.


    Qian Cuiping hates it.


    Ji Zhenyu also hates it.


    But not everyone can live a lifetime with hatred. In the end, Ji Zhenyu is tired first, because he has always felt that his and Qian Cuiping''s mind is not hatred, but jealousy. The so-called hatred is just chagrin about why he didn''t leave Si Shaoqi.


    Even if they know that Si Shaoqi''s achievements today are closely related to his family, even if they left him at the beginning, without his family''s education and support, Si Shaoqi could not become what she is today.¡­


    After this incident came to an end, the relationship between Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan was thoroughly clarified. After so many years, Si Shaoqi also understood one or two means. He specially held a press conference to explain the touching past with Si Fangjuan in front of the reporters.


    The household registration problem of Si Shaoqi has been thoroughly solved because of this lawsuit, and she and Si Fangjuan formally obtained the certificate shortly after the news conference.


    On the day of obtaining the license, Si Jianliang looked at Si Fangjuan and sighed and shook his head: "ah, I thought you could find me a golden turtle son-in-law, but I didn''t expect that. I''d make it and sell it myself in the end..."


    "Dad Si Fangjuan stamped her feet and blushed. After taking her wedding photos, Si Shaoqi laughed and joked: "what''s wrong with self production and self marketing? I''m your son-in-law and your son now. I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to be your father. "


    " in the future, we won''t be like other families. We will have a dispute over whether to go to our mother''s or mother''s family for the new year. After all, mother''s family is the same family. When I''m pregnant and having a baby, my mother will not take care of me like she is with my father-in-law If only I were your grandson after my child was born Taking the marriage certificate of herself and Si Shaoqi, Si Fangjuan walks out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, holds Si Shaoqi''s hand and nods to sun Yuemei.

 Chapter 1077

    "That''s right." sun Yuemei didn''t retort: "then you two''s wedding should be held quickly"


    "yes." when Xiao Tang looked down at her stomach: "it''s been more than three months. After a while, it''s going to be pregnant"


    now it''s a little obvious.


    "I''ll do it as soon as possible!" Si Shaoqi nodded, his face was dignified, it seemed that he was really thinking about the wedding.


    "Shaoqi, what do you want to do with the wedding?" Si Fangjuan looks at him curiously. After all, Si Shaoqi is a public figure, so the wedding must not be careless.


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet." Si Shaoqi avoided answering: "you''ll know by then, we''ll go to choose your wedding dress tomorrow first"


    "is tomorrow too fast?" Si Fangjuan was a little shocked: "you want to choose your wedding dress tomorrow, then you''re going to buy wedding candy the day after tomorrow?"


    "Wedding candy, well, it''s true" Si Shaoqi doesn''t know what she''s thinking. With a serious expression on her face, Si Fangjuan can''t help but toot her mouth: "it''s clearly my wedding with you, so don''t always think about it yourself"


    "ah, you can only be happy if you''re surprised." Si Shaoqi said, and then rolled her head and turned the topic off¡° By the way, sister-in-law and elder brother, when you two got married, we invited several families "


    when talking about this, Si Shaoheng talked about it. The person he married at the beginning was not Shi Xiaotang, who he loves now, so where did he want to be so particular about it?


    Later, he married the real Shi Xiaotang, held a make-up wedding and re wore wedding dress. Shi Xiaotang and he didn''t want to invite many people to come.


    Therefore, the number of tables for the wedding banquet is not counted in Si Shao''s perseverance.


    "Please come here if you should." sun Yuemei disagrees: "as you are, your friends in the circle must be the first, then your elder brother''s company, and then our relatives and aunts, who are eager to share a share, so just put them in the last place, and don''t let them occupy an important position"


    " "Well, it makes sense" when Xiaotang nodded: "this method is OK, but the problem is Shaoqi doesn''t seem to have made a good decision now "


    She squints at Si Shaoqi, and Si Shaoqi raises her eyebrows and says," I''ll think about it later. I won''t delay if I take all the marriage certificates "


    " I thought you were going to say that when the wedding will be held, Xiaotang covers her mouth and grins, and Si Fangjuan flattens her mouth I was very dissatisfied with the answer.


    Marriage, such an important period, how can Si Shaoqi be so indifferent.


    What is he thinking? Why don''t you tell her!


    ¡­


    Originally, Si Fangjuan thought that it was only temporary. After a few days, Si Shaoqi would tell her what to do with her wedding. Unexpectedly, in the days after that, Si Shaoqi simply hid from her and couldn''t see her for several days.


    "Sister in law!" Si Fangjuan is going to be very angry. She comes to Xiaotang''s house with her stomach in her hands. She gulps down a large glass of water, and then says with her mouth flat: "Si Shaoqi, this bastard, always gives up!"


    "Ah?" Shi Xiaotang didn''t choke himself with a mouthful of water: "cough, cough, what''s wrong with him? He''s married to you. Why did he give up all the time? "


    "That''s to say, never abandon! After he got the certificate, he left me alone and ignored me! " Si Fangjuan was very angry: "how can it be like this! Throw it when you get it, right? Men are all bastards, rotten eggs "Your man is a bastard, rotten eggs, mine is not." when Xiaotang looked at her with disgust: "don''t be all inclusive, my man is still very good"


    "that is, little aunt, my father is still very good, you can''t bully my father." Si Yibin, with a sheet tied on his body and a plastic sword in his hand, walked up to Si Fangjuan like a warrior and said.


    Si Yitian stood beside him wrapped in sheets, looking like a Princess.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what are you two doing?" Si Fangjuan covered her mouth and burst out with a wild smile: "how can you swing around here in the quilt?"


    "They often play tricks." Shi Xiaotang shakes his head helplessly: "seeing people in other people''s TV dramas wearing ancient clothes, he also wants to wear them. We don''t have those clothes for them, so he takes my bed sheets and quilt sheets to harm them"


    speaking of this, Shi Xiaotang pauses a little, and suddenly remembers that when she was a child in the orphanage, she did the same thing with her friends.


    It''s not hereditary


    "Ha ha ha" Si Fangjuan couldn''t laugh herself. When Xiao Tang glanced at her coolly, "be careful, don''t laugh the child out!"


    "Poof, no, no, I won''t smile." Si Fangjuan waved and wiped her eyes. She sat up and said to shixiaotang, "sister-in-law, can you promise me something? I want to see what Shaoqi is doing secretly, but Shaoqi''s whereabouts are uncertain recently. She doesn''t let me go to see her. I''m pregnant and I don''t dare to toss about. Can you help me track her? "


    "Me?" When Xiao Tong stretched out his finger and pointed to himself, he shook his head at the corner of his mouth. "Do you think I am very idle? In addition to the supermarket business, I have to work with your elder brother to prepare for a business trip. These days, even my children have to be handed over to my parents. Where can I play with you? Go and ask him. If he doesn''t say it, he will be served by a tiger stool and a small whip! ""Wuwuwuwu, I can''t make it." Si Fangjuan''s fragile expression: "sister-in-law, please help me..."


    "I refuse" when Xiaotang shakes her head, she looks like the chairman''s wife, just don''t do such a disgraceful thing.


    At that time, being caught by the media is another big gossip.


    "Ah, you don''t hurt me at all. You wouldn''t refuse me in the past." when Si Fangjuan was lying on the sofa, Shi Xiaotang completely ignored this choice. After a while of mischief, she had to sit up in silence.


    She holds her cheek with one hand and looks at Si Yibin and Si Yitian.


    At this moment, Si Yibin and Si Yitian are playing the game of Prince saving the princess.


    Si Yitian plays princess, toys play monster, and Si Yibin plays prince. They have a lot of fun.


    In fact, Si Yibin is not interested in this kind of game, but it''s much more fun to play the dog blood game in which the prince saves the princess than the boring family play, so he would rather play it with Si Yitian.


    "Brother is so handsome" Si Yitian was successfully "rescued" by Si Yibin. Very cooperative, sitting on the sofa and clapping.


    Si Fangjuan looked at it with great interest for a while, and then left with something. When Si Yibin and Si Yitian saw Si Fangjuan leave, they immediately got together and muttered, "sweetie, did you just hear that? My aunt wants to follow my uncle. No, I mean uncle. "


    "It''s right to call Si Shaoqi my little uncle and my aunt my little aunt." Si Yitian thinks.


    Ever since Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan got their marriage certificates, they have been struggling with their appellations.


    It should be called aunt and uncle.


    It should be called uncle and aunt.


    Shi Xiaotang said that it doesn''t matter, which is right anyway.


    But the two groups have different opinions, so they can argue about it every time.

 Chapter 1078

    "Ah, uncle and uncle are not bad." Si Yibin said seriously, "shall we follow uncle?"


    "How to track, if you go by yourself, you will be scolded." Si Yitian looks distressed.


    "Well..." Si Yibin pondered for a moment and suddenly opened his eyes: "how about you, please? I''ll go to see you when I go to school tomorrow, and then Let him take us to his father''s company? His father''s company is Xingmei entertainment, very convenient


    "Ah" Si Yitian nodded and thought it was a good idea. They hit it off and decided.


    When they went to the nursery the next day, Si Yibin and Si Yitian said it to you with a pleading expression.


    Zhen you thinks it doesn''t matter. Of course, he nods and agrees. After the nursery school, Si Yibin and Si Yitian call home, and the three set out.


    In the private car, Zhen you is sitting in the back seat writing math problems.


    Si Yibin took a look at the math problem and felt bored. He could not help but put his hands on the back of his head and asked casually, "brother jueyou, do you do this every day? It''s boring for you to study in the nursery and go home by car after you come out. "


    in Si Yibin''s opinion, jueyou seems to be studying all the time.


    After hearing this, Zhen you gave a light smile and said, "I can''t help it. Who can make me not a genius like you? What genius can figure out in ten minutes, I have to practice many times to reach the same level. If I don''t have enough talent, I have to work hard to make up for it. That''s what my father said."


    Si Yibin is stunned, vaguely feels that this word sounds a little awkward, and Zhen you himself knows that this word is a little sour.


    But there''s no way. He''s a little unbalanced.


    Because today in the kindergarten teacher''s mathematics problem, he clearly learned so long, did not learn, but Si Yibin casually answered.


    In addition, even in terms of language, it is the same


    When I first met him, he would learn English with Si Yibin and Si Yitian, but later he found that he could not keep up with Si Yibin


    Chen you clenched the pencil in his hand and bowed his head to answer the question. Si Yibin glanced at the wrong question and thought about it carefully. He bowed his head and didn''t say a word.


    Don''t mention it. Although he didn''t quite understand why Zhen you was just going to say that, subconsciously, Si Yibin understood that Zhen you didn''t seem very happy.


    Si Yitian said: "brother jueyou, I''ll tell you. I agree with you very much. My brother and I are like this. It takes me a long time to remember the answer. My brother will come out a few times. It takes me a long time to finish the puzzle, and my brother will help me finish it soon. Ah, it''s really unfair!"


    "Yes," he nodded and looked down at the book in his hand. "Sometimes it''s like this. No matter how hard you try, you can''t reach the level of others."


    Listening to their conversation, Si Yibin opens his mouth and suddenly feels that he has nothing to say.


    He lowered his head and leaned askew to one side, looking at the chat between Si Yitian and Zhen you, sighing in his heart.


    I always feel like I''ve been rejected.


    But what did he do wrong Xingmei entertainment company.


    After the three small groups got off, Zhen you took their exercise books and took them directly to the exclusive elevator.


    Si Yitian doesn''t know what''s going on, but suddenly he sticks to Zhen you. He''s holding his hand and talking all the time, putting Si Yibin beside him.


    Si Yibin leans back and kicks his little foot with a dull face. Suddenly, he is not interested in following Si Shaoqi secretly. After the elevator door is opened, he walks slowly behind several people. Si Yitian is very angry and says: "brother! Hurry up


    "Ah, I''m fast." Si Yibin quietly walks with his boss Yitian and jueyou. Half way through, Si Yibin asks siyitian, "don''t we go to see my little uncle? Why do you come to the office with brother Zhen you? "


    "Brother jueyou needs to do his homework first," Si Yitian said with great significance: "after finishing his homework, he can go to see my little uncle with us"


    "do you want to take him with you?" Si Yibin frowned: "it''s just us, isn''t it?"


    "It''s just the two of us! It''s OK to go with brother Zhen you.


    Department "Si Yitian didn''t care. Si Yibin sipped her lips. After thinking about the hot conversation between Si Yitian and brother Zhen you in the car, she couldn''t help sipping her lips and said," forget it, you accompany him, I''ll go back "


    " brother! " Si Yitian opened her eyes wide: "where are you going?"


    "I''m going back. Anyway, you said that you''d like to go back with me? I don''t want to be with him. I''ll go back and play by yourself. "A strange fire surged in Si Yibin''s heart. He turned around and left. Si Yitian was a little angry and made a face and said," cut! With brother Zhen you, with brother Zhen you! What''s the big deal! "


    Si Yibin walked faster, and soon he couldn''t see the shadow.Apart from Zhen you and Si Yitian, Si Yibin doesn''t know where to go. Instead of leaving Xingmei entertainment company, he has been wandering around the company all the time. There are not many people in the company. Si Yibin wanders around by himself and doesn''t know where to go. When he opens his eyes, he finds that he has arrived at a place full of machines.


    It looks like we''re preparing to shoot.


    Si Yibin was afraid that he would get in the way. He stepped back carefully and found a place not to get in the way.


    "Well, are the actors ready? It''s only a few minutes before the official shooting starts


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    The adults in the shooting scene are busy, and Si Yibin squats in the corner and finds that there are people everywhere. For a moment, he can''t help feeling tangled, and he doesn''t know whether it''s better to leave quickly or to continue standing in the corner.


    "Hey, kid, what are you doing here?"


    When Si Yibin squats on the ground and ponders, a familiar voice comes from one side.


    "Uncle Xia" Si Yibin raised his head and looked at Xia Jinye: "Why are you here? Did you come to see my little uncle? "


    "Well, it can be said that" Xia Jinye touched his chin: "how about you? You haven''t answered my question yet "


    Xia Jinye pulls a chair, sits down in front of Si Yibin, reaches out his hand, pinches his ear and asks seriously," how can you be here? I heard Shaoheng say that he and Xiaotang are on business, so he left you and Tiantian in his grandparents'' house, right? Why are you here now? What about sweet? You''re not going to sneak out to play, are you

 Chapter 1079

    "I''m playing with my classmates." Si Yibin says the purpose of coming here with Si Yitian with his mouth bulging. Xia Jinye is very happy after hearing this: "so you and Tian Tian come here to secretly observe what Shaoqi is doing, aren''t you? What about sweet? Why not with you? Where did she go with your classmate? You little boy, just drop your sister. Is that really good? "


    "No," Si Yibin suddenly retorted loudly, "I didn''t leave her...!"


    She left him.


    "Well, well, in that case, shall I take you to them?" Xia Jinye is a little worried: "after we find them, shall we go to see my little uncle together?"


    "No, no," said Si Yibin, shaking his head. "I''m ready to go home. Keep busy yourself. Goodbye, uncle Xia."


    "Ah, don''t hurry to walk." Xia Jinye didn''t dare to let him leave alone, so he grabbed his arm: "if you don''t want to find them, can I


    show you around here? You''re short. You can''t see anything, can you? Well


    "This is the shooting scene" Si Yibin looked around: "in addition to the actor is the director, or is responsible for the backstage staff, as well as the scene, there is nothing good to see"


    after staying here for half a day, Si Yibin has already figured out what is here.


    "Ah, you little devil, it''s really hard to do it." Xia Jinye scratched his head and held him up regardless of Si Yibin''s resistance: "anyway, you don''t have anything to do when you go home, so let me accompany you. I''m bored too"


    "look, you''re bored enough. Put me down quickly." Si Yibin reached out to push Xia Jinye''s chin. Unfortunately, he couldn''t move After that, he was also tired, so he simply stayed in Xia Jinye''s arms and said, "forget it, whatever you like"


    anyway, as Xia Jinye said, he was alone when he went back.


    "Who is that man over there?" Xia Jinye holds Si Yibin and points to him. Si Yibin takes a look and says casually, "ah, sister Hua Yishu?"


    "Well, it''s the heroine of the play." Xia Jinye hugs Si Yibin: "some time ago, she often played with your little uncle, which made Fangjuan eat vinegar."


    "Oh..." Si Yibin didn''t quite understand the meaning of Xia Jinye''s words, so he just nodded and continued to look at the direction of shooting in a daze. After a while, Si Yibin suddenly asked, "by the way, what is my little uncle doing now?"


    "Your little uncle is looking for someone to talk about things." Xia Jinye holds his cheek with one hand. "In fact, I came here today to help your little uncle talk about things. Just after the talk, I''m going to come and see the progress of their shooting. I met you. How about I take you to him?"


    "Well," Si Yibin nods to show his need. Xia Jinye holds Si Yibin and turns to leave.


    When they passed by, Si Yitian and Zhen you sat hand in hand beside Si Shaoqi and chatted. When Si Yibin saw them, he sipped his lips and didn''t speak, so he sat there quietly, looking strangely quiet.


    Si also sweet silently rubbed past: "brother, how do you and uncle Xia together?"


    "I don''t want to play with you. Can''t I play with Uncle Xia?" Si Yibin took a look at Zhen you, then looked at Si Yitian''s hand with him, and turned his head.


    Si Yitian was a little wronged by these words. He felt that he didn''t offend Si Yibin. However, Si Yibin lost his temper and ignored him. Originally a very happy action, so noisy and broke up, even the appointment to track sishaoqi things, are not finished.


    Because Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng were on business, they went back to sun Yuemei''s house directly after Xingmei left. They stayed there for one night and went to the nursery together the next day.


    Because there are students who want to go to school, the progress of preschool courses in nurseries is getting faster and faster.


    Some students who do not go to higher education but have difficulty in learning have been transferred to large classes and are ready to come back after they have gone to higher education.


    The rest of them are still in the preschool class, except for Zhang Kui, Si Yibin, Si Yi, Tian and Zhen you who are not going to go to school, the others are all students who want to go to school.


    A few of them had just come to the preschool of the nursery school, and before they sat on the stool, they had a wave of exams.


    It''s a simulated test for primary school entrance examination.


    This simulation problem is a bit difficult, but for Si Yibin, it''s a piece of cake. He is still the first to hand in the paper.


    But after handing in the paper, almost before lunch break, Si Yibin found something wrong.


    There are many children who are not willing to play with him.


    "He scores 100 every time. He''s really good But it''s also because of him, the teacher compares him every time "


    " really powerful He''s two years younger than me


    ¡°¡­ Don''t play with him in the future. I''m going to primary school this year. My mother always says that I''m inferior to him. "


    Those children all gathered together to play, while playing and whispering. Si Yibin turned around and took the initiative to go to play basketball with other children, but the boys didn''t want to play with him and avoided them.Si Yibin goes back to talk to Si Yitian, only to find that Si Yitian is playing with Zhen you and several other children.


    Si Yibin sitting alone in the position, felt unprecedented loneliness.


    "Hello" Zhang Kui buttoned his nose and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Si Yibin, I think you are so strange today that you don''t talk. "


    "It''s OK" Si Yibin pursed his lips and shook his head. After a while, he said, "you say, why don''t everyone come to play with me?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll be read by my parents." Zhang Kui covered his head and said, "if other people don''t say it, just say it to me. It''s very miserable because of you. My mother reads me every day! Say you are younger than me, still so good, the teacher always praise you Ah, anyway, my study is good, not too bad. My mother has read it, so I''m better than others. "


    "Is like this" Si Yibin nods, some are not happy: "that how should I do?"


    Feel that the class, are not willing to play with him Although speaking is still speaking, the deliberate avoidance is obvious.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t play, you don''t play." Zhang Kui said, "they don''t play with you. I play with you, no matter how much he does."


    hearing the words, Si Yibin looked up at him. His heart was warm. But the next second, Zhang Kui rubbed his nose and said, "but can you let me go to your sister and play with toys?"


    Si Yibin''s face turned black: "it''s been a long time. Is that what you want?"

 Chapter 1080

    "Ah, I said it''s true to play with you, just by the way, by the way." Zhang scratched his head and grinned. Si Yibin took a look at him and said, "I''ll take you to my house that night"


    "haha, OK! As soon as Zhang Kui listened to Si Yibin''s words, he immediately nodded excitedly. Then he began to chat with Si Yibin.


    In the evening, when he went back from school, Si Yibin asked Zhang Kui to call home. Then he went back together. Zhang Kui shook his head and said that his grandfather had been waiting outside. When he went out for a while, he just said.


    After hearing this, Si Yibin didn''t object. When he came back from school at three o''clock, he went out with Zhang Kui. Outside the nursery, Si Yibin looked around and wondered, "where is your grandfather?"


    "My grandfather is on the opposite side." Zhang Kui pointed to an old man with a bag on the opposite side: "see? That''s it


    "Well..." Si Yibin nodded and frowned: "I see, but Why is your grandfather... "


    Why are you so poor?


    Si Yibin wanted to ask this sentence, but he couldn''t. he vaguely felt that he didn''t like it.


    "I remember your mother was very fashionable." Si Yibin recalled seeing Zhang Kui''s mother for the first time.


    She is very fat and has curly hair. Because she is too fat, she is not sure whether she is good-looking or not. But Si Yibin is sure that Zhang Kui''s mother is not good at it.


    After all, he remembers the last time.


    "Well, are you ok?" Zhang Kui reached out and touched his belly: "you see, I''ll follow my mother. I''m very fat! My grandfather is always worried that I will have high blood pressure "


    " ha ha, from this point of view, there is a big gap between you and your grandfather. Your grandfather is so thin and tall, but you are fat. "Si Yibin made a gesture and laughed.


    "You don''t care about your sister." Zhang Kui glanced back and saw that Zhen you and Si Yitian were holding this hand to chat. He couldn''t help frowning: "when did your sister start to have such a good relationship with Zhen you? Didn''t you always


    follow you before? "


    "I don''t know." as soon as Si Yibin mentioned it, he felt unhappy: "my sister had a good relationship with me before, but later I don''t know how, but I suddenly like to play with you "


    " Oh... " Zhang Kui hesitated for a moment. As he crossed the road hand in hand with Si Yibin, he frowned and said, "in fact, when your sister first came to our nursery, she had a good relationship with Zhen you. All the vegetables that your sister didn''t like to eat at that time were exchanged with Zhen you. When Zhen you didn''t like to eat, she gave them to your sister. When their tables didn''t merge with ours, the relationship would have changed It''s very good "


    it''s during this period that it suddenly becomes better.


    "That day, what brother Zhen you said made me a little concerned." Si Yibin lowered his head: "that day, I went to Xingmei entertainment to find my little uncle in brother Zhen you''s car. Then when I was in the car, I saw him doing his homework, so I said How did he do his homework in the nursery and on the way home? I just felt that he was working very hard. Then, he said something I didn''t understand "


    after listening, Zhang Kui quickly dragged Si Yibin to trot across the road for a few steps,


    and then asked with wide eyes," what did you say? "


    "I think about it." Si Yibin looked up and thought for a while, then sipped his lips and said, "Oh, by the way, he said that not everyone is a genius like me, which seems not quite right, but that''s probably what he meant. There are still a few sentences behind, but I can''t remember them clearly." "ah, don''t worry, that''s what you said." Zhang Kui put his hands behind his head and walked along He said: "you should know that many of the preschool students in our nursery are students who have been promoted to key primary schools, right? Before admission, there are examinations The Zhen you in our class has been in our nursery since the beginning of the small class. He always takes the first place every time. This record is almost kept until you come to our nursery. Of course, his first place only gets full marks occasionally. Most of the time, his score is higher than others, so he takes the first place. "


    "Before I came?" Si Yibin was puzzled: "that is to say, when I came, I took his first place?"


    "Well, yes." Zhang Kui buttoned his nose and nodded. Seeing this, Si Yibin frowned slightly. He turned over the paper from his schoolbag and handed it to Zhang Kui: "so is that why you hate me?"


    "It''s not just because of this How to say Ah, you''re too young to understand. "Zhang Kui wiped his fingers and threw the paper ball at random. Seeing this, Si Yibin bent down to pick it up, threw it into the garbage can, and quickly followed Zhang Kui''s steps. Zhang Kui patted his stomach and said," that jueyou is not only the first one before you come, but also always used as a model for good students. But after you come, it''s changed, our teacher and family You are the one who praises you every time, not him. Besides, he taught you English before, and I think you learned very well. You can easily learn greetings and some fruit words. You are better than him in everything, and you are always so relaxed. Of course, he is not happy. "


    ¡°¡­ I just have a good memory. "Si Yibin is a bit tangled. He can always remember it by reading it once, so he has more time to play."That''s why many people envy you. Maybe it''s for these reasons. That''s why it''s bad for you all of a sudden, "said Zhang Kui, with a deep sigh." ah, anyway, I''m not like him. I''m big hearted. As long as I can keep up with him, I don''t have a chance to be the first one, and I don''t want to fight for that. "


    After hearing this, Si Yibin felt thoughtful. While they were talking, they came to the old man.


    "Grandfather!" Zhang Kui waved to the old man and strode over. He hugged the old man''s waist and said with a smile, "I''m going to go to my classmates'' house to play. Maybe I''ll come back later. Please remember to tell my mother for me!"


    ¡°¡­ Well, this is your classmate? " Zhang Kui''s grandfather turned around, holding a hemp silk bag in his hand, and said with a smile to Si Yibin: "hello"


    Zhang Kui''s grandfather turned inside the bag, and finally tremblingly took out a piece of sugar and handed it to Si Yibin. His hands were very clean, that is, there were many calluses on it, and the hemp silk bag in his other hand didn''t look very beautiful.


    Zhang Kui opened his mouth awkwardly. He just wanted to reach out to stop his grandfather. However, Si Yibin accepted the candy and said with a smile: "thank you, grandfather"


    Zhang Kui''s face was embarrassed because of Si Yibin''s words. He thought that Si Yibin''s clean appearance would be disgusted by her grandfather''s hands This candy.


    "Well. "Children are so polite." grandfather Zhang Kui nodded, turned around and asked


    Zhang Kui to have fun with his classmates, told him to pay attention to the time to go home, and then grabbed the bag and went on to pick up the waste.


    "Well, I don''t understand." Si Yibin pursed his lips. "Zhang Kui Ge, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just curious. Isn''t your mother very fashionable? Although not particularly rich, but anyway Your grandfather is not going to pick up trash, is he? "

 Chapter 1081

    Although both of them are Zhang Kui''s relatives, the gap is too big, OK?


    Think about Zhang Kui''s mother''s face, and then look at Zhang Kui''s grandfather''s life situation.


    Si Yibin can''t understand why there is such a big gap between family members and family members, because my grandfather Well "How to say?" Zhang Kui pondered, as if thinking about how to explain. Si Yibin walked back patiently and looked around the road. After Zhang Kui took Si Yibin across the road, he said, "my father did something wrong, I''m sorry for my mother, which led to the bankruptcy of my family. My grandfather used to run a big company, but after the bankruptcy, he owed me a lot of money In order to protect my father, my grandfather asked my father to remarry with my mother, and they continued to raise me. "


    "I still don''t understand why your grandfather needs to be with your mother in order to protect your father?" Si Yibin tilted his head: "what''s the relationship between these two things?"


    "Because my mother''s house was demolished at that time, and she had a lot of money," Zhang Kui said with wide eyes. "At that time, my mother and my father still had feelings. My grandfather said that he could pay off the money owed by the collapse of these companies by himself, so he asked my father to take me to my mother and ask her to help him. My mother promised to help, but the precondition was never allowed "My father worships my grandfather"


    "that''s right." Si Yibin nodded and sighed deeply: "that''s hard enough, but since your mother said that, won''t your mother stop you from contacting your grandfather?"


    "My mother is in charge of my family" Zhang Kui raised his eyebrows: "my mother is in charge of my family, so I''m busy at ordinary times. Sometimes I have time to pick me up. Sometimes when I''m in a meeting, if I don''t have time to pick me up, I have to let my grandfather come, because my father has to cook at home, go to work and clean up the family affairs. I don''t have time"


    "well, I see." Si Yibin nods gently and walks back with Zhang Kui At the gate of the nursery, not far from the main gate of the nursery, sun Yuemei is holding Si Yitian and waving to Si Yibin: "where''s the child? I was just looking for you!"


    "Brother" Si Yitian greets Si Yibin, and he walks away with a sound


    and goes: "grandma, can you take me home? I want to take my classmates home to play"


    "that''s OK." sun Yuemei nods: "you take your classmates to play, and I just want to take some clothes for you two. This is your classmate beside you? What''s your name? "


    "Hello grandma, my name is Zhang Kui." Zhang Kui looks up to introduce himself.


    "Brother, I''m going to play at Zhen you''s house later, and I''m going to live at his house at night." Si Yitian looks at Si Yibin: "so I won''t go home tonight! After a while, I''ll go in brother Zhen you''s car


    "Well," Si Yibin nodded and looked calm. Si Yitian looked at him curiously: "strange, don''t you ask me why I left you to play alone with my brother Zhen you?"


    "I wanted to ask before, but I don''t want to ask now." Si Yibin raised his head and looked at Si Yitian: "it''s your business who you want to play with. Just be happy, grandma. We''ll go back first. Hurry up and send Tian Tian to the car. Remember to catch up with us later."


    Si Yibin said, pulling Zhang Kui and running with a smile, while the two ran excitedly talking about the topic between the boys.


    Sun Yuemei looked at the low looking Si Yitian and wondered, "what''s the matter? You and your brother have quarreled "


    this is not a question sentence, but a positive sentence.


    "Because my brother is too showy!" Si Yitian puffed his mouth: "it''s all because my brother did so well in the nursery. My friends won''t play with me anymore! Some people also doubt whether my brother and I are brothers and sisters, or why the IQ gap is so big If I continue to play aboveboard with my brother, my friends won''t play with me, so I''ll play with my brother in a few days. " ¡°¡­ What is that You''re no worse than your brother, are you? Who said that? " Sun Yuemei frowned: "moreover, in terms of closeness, you and your brother are the closest. What other children think is someone else''s business. But Si Yibin is your own brother. People don''t play with your brother. How can you follow him and play with your brother?"


    "I don''t want to either." Si Yitian was very angry: "but everyone in the class cares about my brother getting 100 points in the next exam Why can''t my brother get worse? It''s OK to make two mistakes when answering questions? Otherwise other children are not willing to play with me! My


    friend said it. If I continue to play with my brother, other children will not play with me. "


    " who told you? " Sun Yuemei was even more surprised: "which of your friends said that? I''ll go to him! Your brother has good grades and excellent performance. That''s a good thing! What do you know about your children? "


    "Ah, grandma, anyway, you don''t care." Si Yitian said, "I don''t want to play with my brother forever. I just don''t want to play with him for the time being."


    ¡°¡­¡± Sun Yuemei shakes her head helplessly. At this moment, Si Jianhua pulls over sun Yuemei and Si Yitian with Zhen you in his car.


    "Tian Tian, get on the bus" Zhen you opens the car door, and Chao Si also smiles.


    Si Yitian nods and walks up with her book in her arms. Sun Yuemei looks at Si Yitian''s back and is a little worried. Si Jianhua, who is driving in front of her, comforts sun Yuemei: "don''t worry, sister-in-law. After Tian Tian passes by, I will look at her. When she arrives at 8:00 in the evening, I will send her back to you. It will be OK."Si Jianhua is Si Jianliang''s younger brother. She is a member of her own family. Sun Yuemei was relieved when she heard this. He told Si Yitian not to forget to do his homework, and then watched Si Yitian and Zhen you drive away.


    On the way back, Si Yitian sat glum in the car. Seeing this, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother jueyou, when can we continue to play with him?" Si Yitian puffed his mouth: "you told me before that only when I don''t play with my brother, those classmates won''t isolate me. Then when will I do this? Can''t I play with my brother in the future? "


    It''s Chen you who tells Si Yitian that all the kids in the class don''t want to play with her and her brother Si Yibin because he always gets 100 points and dislikes his love to show off in front of teachers and parents.


    If Si Yitian wants those little friends to continue to play with her, he has to listen to him.


    Although Si Yitian has the elder brother Si Yibin, she is also a girl. Of course, she also wants to play the family, painting and Prince Princess games with other friends.


    Think of other small partners so isolated themselves, do not play with themselves, Si Yitian feel very uncomfortable.


    Although Si Yibin will play with her, she is still a boy in the final analysis. She still wants to have her little sister and good friend.

 Chapter 1082

    Therefore, Si Yitian listens to Zhen you''s words and decides not to play with Si Yibin for the time being. She only plays with Zhen you and other friends.


    After a while, when Si Yibin realizes that she is isolated, she and Zhen you will tell Si Yibin why she is isolated, so that he can get 100 points less. In this way, everyone will continue to play with Si Yibin.


    She would not be isolated by her preschool friends because she played with her brother.


    "Well, it''s going to take a while." Zhen you lowered his head to read a book and wrote a math exercise book with speed on his hand. "I''m writing exercises for primary school now. I''ll talk to you later."


    "Primary school exercises?" Si Yitian took a look at it, then turned back and continued: "actually, I was just asking my brother if he found that I didn''t play with him, but my brother didn''t seem to realize the reason why he was isolated. He also said that I would play with whoever I wanted, and he didn''t care at all!"


    After listening to Si Yitian''s words, Zhen you sighed deeply. He thought he might not be able to write any math exercise book today, so he simply put down his pen and said to Si Yitian:


    "right? It''s not surprising that your brother is a little too showy. Even my father is praising your brother for his ability at home. My parents often praise your brother, saying that your brother can study with the children in primary school when he is young, and he won the first place again and again. He is really a good child! Tut tut My parents have said that. Parents of other people in preschool class must have similar words. Tut tut Your brother is such a showman. All the students in the class are older than you two. They are all compared by your brother. They have to be read by their parents when they go home every day. It''s all because of your brother Fortunately, Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan, who came with you two before, have gone to the big class because they can''t bear the pressure of study. Otherwise, they will be isolated by our classmates. "


    When he said this, he bowed his head and felt deeply dissatisfied.


    Recently, Zhen Haisheng always says that he is too bad. He says that he is not as good as Si Shaoheng''s children. Every time he compares Si Yibin with him, and then he says that Si Yibin is so much younger than him. What can others do? But look at you, Bai Chang is so old, but he can''t compare with a four-year-old!


    And said he was a disgrace.


    Zhen Haisheng usually didn''t supervise him or teach him much, so he casually found a tutor, a driver and a nanny to throw him at home.


    Although there are people taking care of food, clothing, daily life and study, Zhen you can''t compare with anyone else. Zhen Haisheng feels that he has no face. In particular, Zhen Haisheng and Si Shaoheng are still business partners.


    Therefore, he was deeply dissatisfied with Si Yibin.


    Who makes Si Yibin so excellent, who makes him so capable at such a young age,


    he hopes that he can suppress Si Yibin''s edge through Si Yitian, and make him not perform so well.


    Otherwise, we only know how to praise Si Yibin for being so powerful at such a young age and a four-year-old genius, but we won''t admit how excellent he is as before Si Yibin came to the nursery, and my father will only continue to be angry with him.


    "Well," Si Yitian nodded: "Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan are younger than us. There will be a large number of elder brothers and sisters going to primary school soon in preschool class, so who will have entrance examination if they are under great learning pressure Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan can''t stand it, so they go to the big class and are ready to stay for a while. But I think they will go back to the preschool class after the graduation. "


    "Do you envy it?" Zhen you continued: "in fact, at your age, you should have been carefree in the big class and playing games with people, but it''s not your brother who is too showy, so you are forced to stay in the preschool class." Si Yitian immediately shook his head: "my brother didn''t say that. He just went to the preschool class because of his excellent academic performance, because he was very good It''s no more difficult for him to take courses like big class "


    " but that''s your brother. Your brother can keep up with the progress of preschool. That''s his business, but can you keep up with it? " Zhen you pursed his lips: "originally, it was just your brother who was excellent, but he wanted to count you in. You couldn''t keep up with the preschool class. If it wasn''t for me and your brother who always showed you the answers, you would have failed long ago."


    That''s right.


    ¡°¡­¡± Division also sweet low head, small face expression lonely.


    If it wasn''t for her brother''s excellence, she wouldn''t have entered preschool so early.


    The study of pre-school class and large class are just two states. There is almost no difference between pre-school class and primary school grade one. The courses are almost the same, but the time is easier than that of primary school. The purpose is to lay a good foundation for primary school in advance.


    Si Yibin is good at learning in the preschool class, but she can''t do it. If it wasn''t for Si Yibin, she would have gone to the big class because she couldn''t keep up with her study.


    "Why, I''m right." Zhen you said with profound meaning: "originally, there are so many geniuses in the world. If I were you, I would pay more attention to your brother. Your brother is too smart and powerful, so much better than you. We can only see your brother, but not you."Si Yitian frowned. For her, it''s hard to understand the words of Zhen you.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Zhen you. Her little face was very distressed: "I haven''t been playing with my brother all day. Yesterday I had been playing with you all the time, but now I still play with you. If I continue to do this, my mom and dad will tell me if I''m not united with my brother when I come back. In fact, when I was at home, my grandparents, dad and Mommy will tell me Some people are praising me. Mommy says I look good when I make a skirt. My brother also says I''m very good! They didn''t miss me


    "Anyway, it''s right for you to listen to me." Zhen you looked at Si Yitian and said, "if you cool your brother for a few days, your brother still doesn''t understand why he is isolated. When he understands why everyone in the preschool class doesn''t play with him, you can do as I said, and remind your brother to answer fewer questions correctly in the next exam, then there''s no problem. ¡±


    he looked at Si Yitian and his mouth was tight.


    Originally, he could directly ask Si Yitian to persuade Si Yibin. When he answered the questions, he would be finished with fewer correct answers. He did not need si Yitian to isolate Si Yibin.


    But he is not happy. He just wants to do it. If Zhang Kui is not heartless and doesn''t care about these details, his original intention is to let Si Yibin stay alone in kindergarten.


    In this way, when Si Yibin finds that his little friends are far away from him and don''t play with him, even his younger sister doesn''t pay attention to him, he asks Si Yitian to persuade him to answer less questions correctly and get 100 points less. In order to restore his friendship with his little friends, Si Yibin will certainly follow his instructions. In this way, he will get the first place again

 Chapter 1083

    After listening to Chen you''s words, Si Yitian pursed her lips and nodded. Then she couldn''t help asking, "why does my brother always score 100 points, so people don''t like to play with him? You have explained so much, but I still don''t understand "


    " ah, I can''t explain it to you clearly. "Zhen you raised his eyebrows and looked at the exercise book in his hand:" anyway, I''m going to start to write math problems. When I get to my home, I''ll take you to see the new star photos of my father and my mother. It''s beautiful "


    " your mother? What does your mother look like, isn''t she? " Si Yitian is very curious to get close to him. His attention is suddenly attracted. After thinking about it, he lowers his head, takes out a piece of grass paper and draws a picture on it.


    This is a sketch.


    "My mother is very good-looking. She is twenty years younger than my father," he explained, looking down as she drew. Si Yitian was stunned: "twenty years younger? Why are you so young? "


    "Because my mother Well Now it''s not my own mother. " Zhen you bowed his head and explained: "my own mother has divorced my father"


    "yes, but I think your new mother looks a little familiar." Si Yitian looked down at Zhen you''s portrait: "I always think I''ve seen her somewhere"


    "right?" Zhen you stopped to draw: "have you seen it? Where have you met? "


    "Well, I can''t remember. If my brother was here, he would certainly remember that my brother''s memory is the best," said Si.


    As soon as Si Yibin was mentioned, Zhen you''s face turned black, and his hand gently covered the straw paper in his hand: "is that so? Forget it, it''s boring. Let''s not talk about it. Anyway, you can see my mother after the past "


    " she''s your new mother. Are you used to it? " Si Yitian turned her head and looked at Zhen you with curious eyes: "you call her mother. It''s so natural. If I call her mother, I can''t do it."


    "there''s nothing I can''t do. I''m used to it." Zhen you pursed her lips: "my father


    doesn''t go home very often. After divorce with my mother, my wife has changed one after another, and I can''t remember how my biological mother grew up What it looks like, so it doesn''t feel like it. It''s the same no matter who calls mom. "


    "How can your father do this?" Si Tiandu said: "my father would not..."


    "All men are the same." Zhen you interrupted Si Yitian and looked up at her seriously: "your father just hasn''t met anyone who interests him. Your father is as rich as my father No, your father has more money than my father. If he meets someone he likes, he will kick your mother out of the door. They are all the same "


    " my father is different! " Si Yitian cried with a cry.


    She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "don''t cry." then she stopped making a sound and turned her head to look out of the window in a daze.


    Si Jianhua, who was driving in front of him, couldn''t help but say, "young master, please comfort Miss Tiantian. Miss Tiantian is crying"


    when he heard Si Jianhua''s voice, Si Yitian sniffed and kept his head down. But he still whispered: "my father is not your father''s garbage! No! It''s not


    "Would you like to have a try?" Zhen you suddenly said: "do you want me to go to your father and try something for him? See if your dad''s going to be taken in "


    " how do you want to try? " Si Yitian looks at you with uneasy eyes. You Lang Lang says, "let my father go to a hotel or KTV with your father in the name of drinking, and then introduce some beautiful sisters to see if your father will do anything to them." I''ve taken care of my father''s private love that he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman. I''m very confident about it.


    Rich guy It''s all the same.


    His father is like this, so is the father of Si Yitian and Si Yibin.


    "My father is different from your father. Your father knows that he is a bad guy at first sight, but my father is very gentle and good." Si Yitian corrects it seriously.


    "Qie" jueyou moved back to his eyes and stared out of the window with a slightly sarcastic expression: "my father is also smiling and kind outside. How many business people are fierce these days? Your brother also knows how to make efforts to get 100 points and let teachers and parents praise him? What does that mean? " Si Yitian was a little stunned: "besides, my brother didn''t work very hard. He didn''t work hard at all. After finishing his homework in the nursery, he went home to watch TV, eat, play toys and play games."


    "You''re lying" Zhen you retorted immediately: "he comes home every day like this? I don''t believe it. I taught you foreign language words before. Your brother learned so fast, didn''t he go home and practice quietly? This kind of thing also wants to hide from me "


    " no "Si Yitian shakes his head:" my brother didn''t do anything. In his room, books are the least, toys are the most, and even pencils are few. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhen you did not speak, but his face was firm.


    How is this possible? This little girl must be talking nonsense. In order to get 100 points in the exam, he spends a long time practicing every time. It''s not necessarily that he can get 100 points every time, most of themIt''s all over 90 points, 100 points is not nothing, it''s very few. Si Yitian said that Si Yibin didn''t work hard at all?


    How could that be!


    "Uncle Hua, do you believe it?" Zhen you looked at Si Jianhua: "do you believe her brother can get 100 points without any effort?"


    "This..." Si Jianhua talks.


    He''s uncle Si Shaoheng. No one knows about him except LAN Zongzhen Haisheng of Xingmei entertainment.


    He didn''t know.


    "Young master, well I can''t rule out the possibility completely. When I was a child, I also met the kind of children who only studied hard for 30 minutes, but the effect was better than others''


    Si Jianhua knew the child''s temper, so he tried to make his words more euphemistic. However, he was very sensitive to Si Jianhua''s meaning, and immediately lowered his head and said, "do you mean, Si Jianhua Yibin is a genius, isn''t he? Yes, he must be a genius, otherwise how could he be better than me "


    " young master You''re not bad, either. "Si Jianhua smiles at Zhen you, hoping that his words will make him want to be more open.


    Si Yitian sits at the back and looks at Si Jianhua. He always wants to say hello to the second master. But as Si Shaoheng said, the second master has a job. When he sees him at work, he can''t say hello at will. Si Yitian clearly remembers his father''s words. Therefore, he has never talked with Si Jianhua since he got on the bus.


    "No, I''m so far behind." he sighed and shook his head. Now, he has worked so hard, even on Saturdays and Sundays, working hard to catch up. But even so, Si Yibin rolled himself, still rolled so easily.


    By comparison, he is not as good as Si Yibin? The distance between him and Si Yibin is one hundred and eight thousand miles.

 Chapter 1084

    Zhen you was not happy, and Si Jianhua didn''t say a word. Si Yitian had no choice but to sit in a daze.


    "Do you want to experiment or not?" "If you''re interested, do an experiment. I''ll tell you, I can swear that your father is 100% likely to be cheated," he said


    "I don''t believe it! It''s better than that Si also sweet breath: "my father is not like your father!"


    "Tut Tut, let''s have a try." when he finished, he leaned over his head and made plans with Si Yitian. Si Yitian said seriously, "but not now. Now my father is not here"


    "then wait for your father to come back. Why is your father gone or not?" Zhen you is a little curious.


    "My dad is on a business trip" Si Yitian pursed her lips: "my dad may not come back until a long time. I heard that it will take several days"


    "what is a long time? No more than a week at most. "Zhen you shakes his head and thinks that Si Yitian is exaggerating. Si Yitian sighs:" I miss daddy so much "


    " Don''t you have a mommy? " Chen you lowered his head: "anyway, you are close to Si Yibin''s mother. It''s good to have your mother. Why do you want to think about your father"


    "my mother is also on a business trip?" Si Yitian said: "I want to eat the braised chicken wings made by mommy, and I want to play with my brother and daddy."


    "Did your daddy play with you?" "How can it be?" he said? Is your father idle? My father doesn''t have time to accompany me "


    Zhen Haisheng doesn''t go home, and the number of times he sees him can be counted only one year later.


    Today is a rare opportunity for Zhen Haisheng to go home, but Zhen you thinks it''s because he has just changed his wife. In the fresh season, he will be able to resume his workaholic mode tomorrow.


    "So I said, my father is different from your father." Si Yitian was very proud: "my father is very gentle, usually accompany me and my brother to play, and my father never beat people! My mommy doesn''t hit people, either! "


    After hearing this, Zhen you was silent: "my parents don''t beat me either"


    but Zhen Haisheng would ask the nanny to beat me.


    He even gave him a slap. When he did something wrong or didn''t finish his homework, he asked the nanny to teach him a lesson. In general, the more serious one was beaten by the belt, and the lighter one was beaten.


    Zhen you clearly remembers that he usually abides by the rules of his family. The only time he was beaten by the belt was because it was his birthday. He wanted to go to the company to find his father alone. Zhen Haisheng knew that he left without permission and was furious. He asked the nanny to take him back and tell him about Paul.


    The nanny was scolded and upset. She beat him hard and couldn''t sit for a week. That time, it should be the heaviest he had ever suffered.


    "How can it be?" Zhen you could not help but lowered his head and muttered, "I don''t believe what you said. Is your father as good as you said? But then again, anyway, I don''t know how you usually live. Of course, you can say whatever you want "


    " if you don''t believe it, anyway, my father is a good man, different from the bad guy like your father. " Si Yitian shakes her head in disgust: "when my dad comes back from his business trip, I''ll compare with you to let you know how good my dad is"


    "talk big, you''ll be fine." Zhen you retorts, saying that the car has already stopped at the door of Zhen''s family.


    Si Jianhua skillfully opened the car door to let jueyou and Si Yitian get off the car. After jueyou got off the car, Si Yitian said "goodbye, second master" to Si Jianhua in a small voice. Then he waved his little hand, grabbed the small schoolbag and walked away. Zhen you''s home is very big.


    But in Si Yitian''s opinion, it''s not very big. It''s similar to my home. It''s just a little empty and there''s nothing around. That''s why it''s so big. Her home is full of furnishings and furniture arranged by Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, as well as hairy carpets.


    in Ke Zhenyou''s home, there are only cold white tiles, white walls, mahogany seats, TV and white sofa.


    And then it''s gone.


    It''s a good living room. It looks very cold.


    Si Yitian rubbed his arm: "well, I think your house seems a little cold. It''s strange. Is there no one in your house?"


    "Well, there are people, there are nannies." Zhen you took off his schoolbag and threw it on the sofa. After hearing this, Si Yitian looked left and then said, "I didn''t see it. I didn''t see your parents. Didn''t you say your parents would be at home today? Do you want me to say hello to them "


    " no, they should be in the room. They can see them when they have dinner. There''s no need to go there specially. "With that, he took a pair of clean slippers from the shoe cabinet and handed them to him:" because there is no girl in my family, so these are my new slippers, don''t you mind? "


    "It''s OK" Si Yitian shakes his head, reaches for his shoes, puts them on, sits on the sofa, reads books with Si Yitian for a while, and then starts to do his homework. As soon as Si Yitian sees that he is absorbed in reading, he can''t help walking around the living room, looking up at the ceiling in a daze.It''s boring. It''s boring.


    Usually with my brother, my brother can play with her, but now when I stay with you, you only know how to write.


    Now I don''t even talk to her.


    "Young master, you are back." just when Si Yitian was bored to death, a third person''s voice finally came from the room.


    Si Yitian stood in front of the TV and looked in the direction of the source of the sound. After seeing who the person was, she could not help but make a mouth shape to Zhen you: "who is this person? Aunt nanny? "


    The man who came was a middle-aged woman, about 50 years old, wearing a white dress and black trousers, and a purple apron.


    It looks fierce.


    "Young master, why don''t you tell me when you go home? I didn''t know you were back if I didn''t hear anything. "The nanny''s voice was as fierce as her appearance. It sounded like she was scolding you.


    Si Yitian had never seen such a serious adult, and he didn''t dare to speak much for a moment. He just stood by and waited for a while, then said cautiously: "Hello, aunt, I''m a schoolmate of jueyou''s nursery school, my name is Si Yitian"


    "no matter what your name is, you should say hello to the elder when you come to other people''s home in the future." The middle-aged woman looks at Si Yitian very unhappily. Her eyes are fierce. She looks It''s like staring at her.


    Zhen you took a deep breath: "yes, I know. Aunt Zhang, Aunt Zhang, this is my friend. I didn''t ask her to come to you just now. Who knows what you are doing upstairs? My classmates and I haven''t eaten yet, Aunt Zhang, let''s get ready for dinner "


    "

 Chapter 1085

    He spoke in such a blunt tone that Si Yitian thought that Aunt Zhang, who looked very strict, might scold you, but unexpectedly, Aunt Zhang just bluffed away.


    Si Yitian carefully went to the sofa and sat down. She looked out to the kitchen and saw Aunt Zhang busy inside. She couldn''t help asking nervously: "aunt Would you like me to help you pick the vegetables? "


    At home, Shi Xiaotang always takes her and Si Yibin to pick vegetables.


    Although sun Yuemei would not let her and Si Yibin do this kind of thing, because she spent more time with Shi Xiaotang, Si Yitian asked subconsciously.


    "Will you?" Aunt Zhang gave Si Yitian a look with a bluff. She stood up and nodded like a fawn. Then she went over with her hands and feet to help pick vegetables.


    Zhen you looked at her: "come back, this is what the nanny should do. What are you going to do? Stay well "


    " but... " Si Yitian opened her mouth, holding a green onion in her hand, hesitated: "I do this for my mother at home..."


    "It seems that your family is still not as rich as ours." Zhen you lowered his head and wrote an exercise book. "In my family, only nannies need to do these jobs, and other people don''t need them."


    Speaking of this, Zhen you looked up at Si Yitian and said, "is your mother a nanny in your family? So much to do. "


    "No..." Si Yitian shakes her head in confusion. She vaguely thinks that what you said is wrong, but she doesn''t know how to refute it. She can only reply angrily: "my mommy, like other people''s Mommy, can wash clothes and cook I don''t need a babysitter at home My dad can wash clothes and cook. I can wash my own socks


    "What does that mean?" Zhen you looked at Si Yitian in his spare time: "I''m a little fool. I don''t need to do these things at all. My family can hire others to do these things. My socks and shoes are all brushed by someone. I don''t have to do anything myself. I can do whatever I want. This is the life that rich people should live, OK?"


    "But my brother has everything you have..." Division also sweet a face don''t understand: "my home just don''t have Aunt Zhang."


    "Ah, I can''t tell you clearly." he sat back in his position and suddenly felt better.


    He felt as if he had won over Si Yibin in some things.


    At least Si Yibin has a lot to do, but he doesn''t need to.


    "Well, in fact, your father and your mother are not very good to you and your brother when you think of it like this." Zhen you holds his cheek with one hand: "you have to do a lot of things at home, but I don''t have to do so much. The reason why your father and your mother don''t hire a nanny is not because they don''t need it, but because they don''t have money"


    it must be so, otherwise why don''t you invite your aunt to do it £¿


    It''s not as rich as his father.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yitian never asked Shidai Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng why they didn''t hire a nanny, and he didn''t have the idea of hiring a nanny in his mind. Therefore, when he came across the sentence of Zhen you, he didn''t know how to fight back for a moment, so he just looked at him with his mouth open.


    "Well, I won''t tease you anymore." Zhen you stood up and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to my room to have a look."


    "I can''t go." Si Yitian shook her head. "Daddy said that I can''t go into the boy''s room, so I won''t go."


    "But don''t you go into your brother''s room at home? What''s the point? " Zhen you held her hand: "besides, your daddy is not here It doesn''t matter "" but brother is brother, you''re not my brother, it''s different! Ah, I said I couldn''t go! Don''t pull me. "Si Yitian was dragged by Zhen you and finally went in.


    After entering Zhen you''s room, Si Yitian looked around and saw that there was no change in her face.


    "Well, all right!" He pointed to his display cabinet: "look, I have so many toys! These robots are all bought by my father "


    " Si Yitian blinked: "my brother also has them. You boys all like these things, nothing special"


    " So does your brother? " Zhen you repeated, trying to say how your brother could have, but he didn''t say it.


    "Forget it, it''s boring to play with you. I''ll go to do my homework first. After dinner, you''d better go home." Zhen you looks at Si Yitian and suddenly loses interest. She feels that she has no sense of achievement in front of her.


    Si Yitian nodded. She was bored and wanted to go home.


    At the same time, on the other side, Si Yibin is looking at his toys in front of him Drooling Zhang Kui.


    "Ah, you''ve had enough!" said Si Yibin. He picked up a tissue and handed it to him. "Wipe your brats. Don''t rub against my floor. Go out. Don''t play in the house. It''s troublesome to clean up after you get dirty!"


    "Binbin, have a good time with your classmates." sun Yuemei, in front of the cupboard in siyibin''s room, asks him casually as she searches for siyibin''s coat.


    "Grandma, the coats are all hanging on them! The drawer below is full of shirts. "Si Yibin, afraid of being confused, hurried to the command road."Oh, I see it. Ah, grandma is too short to see it." sun Yuemei smiles, reaches for some suits and puts them in her bag. Then she goes to the living room and puts Si Yibin''s bag and Si Yitian''s bag together: "I''ve taken your clothes, shoes and I''m afraid Xiao Tang and Shaoheng won''t come back until three days later. During this time, you and Tian are very happy I''ve brought two sets of laundry over there. It should be enough. "


    "Well," Si Yibin nodded, turned around, grabbed Zhang Kui''s collar and continued to walk out. Zhang Kui sniffed, held the wooden door of the cupboard and cried, "Oh, I beg you, let me have a look, take a look more! I''ll tell you, I like your black robot, Si Yibin!!!! Bingo! I called you brother! Can''t you be the boss in the future? Let me see... "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yibin sipped his little mouth, still very disgusted: "this robot, don''t you? It''s not expensive at all. It''s only more than ten yuan. Why don''t you keep your toys better in the future? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Holding the cupboard door, Zhang Kui wanted to cry: "what you said is the same as what my grandfather said, but But


    But it''s really a different thing to do!


    Moreover, although the robot is only more than ten yuan, it is very cheap, but there is no one on the market now.


    "You really like it?" Si Yibin looked at the robot and then at Zhang Kui. Zhang Kui pursed his lips and nodded: "like..."


    Si Yibin reaches out and picks up the robot, droops his eyes and meditates. He suddenly remembers that when he was just in the nursery, there was no one to play with him. Only Zhang Kui pulls him to play with him and comforts him while playing. And the candy that grandfather Zhang Kui gave him. There was a warm current in his heart.


    "Nuo" he took the robot to Zhang Kui, some awkward said: "in this case, it''s for you."

 Chapter 1086

    Si Yibin said, still squatting on the ground, took out the box of the robot, carefully packed it, and handed it over with the attached parts: "no, take it."


    "Really, really" Zhang Kui opened his eyes and looked at Si Yibin in disbelief: "did you really give it to me? I can''t buy this! "


    "Nothing, I still have" Si Yibin squatted on the ground, took out the robot in another box and put it on.


    When Zhang Kui saw it, he was stunned for a moment. Then he laughed and gave Si Yibin a punch. Happily, he ran to the living room with the toy and put it in his schoolbag: "Si Yibin! You are so amazing! You will be my boss in the future! "


    "I don''t want to be your boss. When you are your boss, you must see my answer." Si Yibin looked at him with disgust: "keep this boss yourself"


    "hehe" after Zhang Kui packed the things, he left his schoolbag beside Si Yibin''s schoolbag. After comparing the two, Zhang Kui''s face suddenly


    a little embarrassed.


    Although they are all black schoolbags of the same style, Si Yibin''s schoolbags have been used since he entered the nursery. The appearance of the schoolbags is still very regular and clean. The patterns printed on them have not dropped at all, and the buttons are also good. But his schoolbag was just bought last month. Now it''s curled, the buttons are broken, and the printing is dark.


    Zhang Kui looked down at his black hands and then at Si Yibin''s white and beautiful hands. His embarrassment deepened: "well, do you have a toilet?"


    "Ah, over there," said Si Yibin casually, "if you want to urinate, remember to take up the toilet mat and then urinate"


    "I see!" Zhang Kui blushed, staggered, and hurried into the toilet to close the door.


    After he went in, he went directly into the sink, and then washed his hands with water. After washing his hands, he did a good job with his hair, looked down at his clothes and trousers, cleaned the hair on his black trousers, dressed them neatly, and washed his face by the way.


    "Why am I so dirty..." Zhang Kui blushed.


    Si Yibin is younger than him!


    Now Zhang Kui looks in the mirror and thinks about himself. He really wants to find a way to get in.


    "No, I''ll go home and change my coat, clothes and trousers I have to wash my socks and change my shoes Schoolbag, schoolbag first, next time I must protect schoolbag well You can''t make it so dirty, "Zhang Kui read in front of the mirror.


    After waiting for a while, he went out from the toilet. Si Yibin took a look at Zhang Kui and said, "you What did you just do in there? "


    I feel that something has changed, but I can''t say exactly what it is.


    "Cough, what''s the matter?" Zhang Kui quickly showed a serious expression: "why do you look at me like a ghost?"


    "No I just think, well, forget it, nothing. By the way, would you like to have dinner with me in the evening? " Si Yibin interrupted: "or are you going home to eat?"


    "I''ve accepted your gift, and I''ll stay for dinner. It''s too cheap for you." Zhang Kui raised his head and held his schoolbag in his arms: "I''m going home to eat!"


    "OK, then go back." sun Yuemei stood up slowly: "Binbin, take things, let''s go. Now it''s not too early. Let''s send your friends home first."


    "No need, no need" Zhang Kui shook his head: "grandma, I''ll go by myself. I don''t need to see you off. Si Yibin, I''ll go first and play together another day." "OK." Si Yibin nodded, stood at the door and waved to him, just watching Zhang Kui leave. Not long after Zhang Kui left, sun Yuemei and Si Yibin rode back together.


    Before returning from Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang''s home, sun Yuemei made a phone call to Si Jianhua and frowned and asked, "Jianhua, is Tiantian coming back or not tonight? Before, she meant to live in jueyou''s house, and you can confirm it for me later "


    " no need to confirm, I won''t come back to live. I have just asked, and I still want to call you. "Si Jianhua replied on the phone:" Tiantian said that she was going to go back, but just after dinner, jueyou''s parents came back and wanted to stay with Tiantian Su, we''ll send them to the nursery tomorrow. Before going to bed, I''ll ask Tiantian to call you again "


    " well, I see. "Sun Yuemei hangs up with a sad face. Seeing this, Si Yibin can''t help asking," grandma, what''s the matter with you? "


    "Well, I''m a little worried about sweet If I had known, I shouldn''t have let her go to live in Zhen you''s house. Would you like to tell me whether she will come back or not this evening? " Sun Yuemei sighed and then asked, "by the way, Binbin I haven''t asked you, what''s the matter with you and sweet? Did you have any problems in the nursery? Is there anything you need to tell Grandma? "


    ¡°¡­ It''s nothing. "Si Yibin shook his head:" I had a good time in the nursery. You see, I just brought my friends back "


    " HMM. "but sun Yuemei still cared about what Tiantian said before, so her eyebrows were full of worries:" but Tiantian said that recently, children don''t play with you? ""It''s OK" Si Yibin took a deep breath: "it''s not that all of them don''t play with me. Some of them play with me. I don''t care, and you don''t care.


    , grandma and dad told me that as long as you do what you need to do well, you don''t need to pay attention to other things."


    "You believe what he said." sun Yuemei joked: "you just listen to your father, and you''re not afraid that your father will cheat you? When your father was as old as you, he was not so excellent. However, when he was a child, what he listened to us most was humility. Your grandfather and I always taught your father to be humble. Your uncle and aunt were all brought up by your father. Your father is very sensible. What''s good is left to his younger brother and sister. Even if he likes it, he will give it up as long as his younger brother and sister like it Come on, let me and your grandfather save a lot of heart. "


    ¡°¡­ Will you let out what you like? Let the younger brother and sister eat everything first, and let the younger brother and sister choose everything good first? Is my dad happy? " Si Yibin sat on the sofa and fiddled with the bag Pendant: "if I were daddy, I would not be happy."

 Chapter 1087

    "It''s normal for big children to be humble to small children," sun Yuemei said. "For example, if Tiantian likes your toys, of course you have to give them to her."


    "Why?" Si Yibin raised his head and was a little surprised: "although Tiantian and I are brothers and sisters, Mommy said that Tiantian and I were born at the same time, so if we want to refuse, we just refuse. We don''t need to let anyone know. That''s what daddy said


    "Well, these two Sun Yuemei sighed and shook her head: "if you listen to grandma''s words, you should learn to be humble to younger children. You should put younger sister first. That''s what you have to do when you are a brother. You should be excellent and know how to be humble. Only in this way can you become a good example for your younger sister."


    At the beginning, she educated Si Shaoheng in this way.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yibin didn''t speak. He looked down at the ground and was a little unhappy: "but Mommy said that I was as old as my sister. I just came out earlier than her."


    "Then she is also your sister," sun Yuemei continued: "after your aunt gave birth to a child, you are the big brother, next in addition to sweet, you will have another brother or sister, at that time, you should be sensible, be a good brother, give the fun and delicious to your brother and sister, be a modest and polite good brother, be a good friend Do you understand? "


    Si Yibin didn''t speak, he just lowered his head and buckled his fingers.


    "This kid, why don''t you talk..." Sun Yuemei sighed and shook her head: "is what grandma said wrong? Do you think grandma''s right or your mommy''s right? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yibin didn''t say a word. If he said that his grandmother was right, he felt uncomfortable in his heart. If he said that mommy was right, his grandmother would be unhappy.


    "Well, good boy, it''s selfish to be educated." Sun Yuemei frowned and sighed in a low voice. Then she relaxed and sighed: "Binbin, you are not a child now. Your father has learned to watch your uncle at home alone at your age. When your aunt gives birth to a child, you will have another brother or sister. At that time, everyone in the family will be busy taking care of you. You are the oldest You must be an example if you want to learn humility, do you understand? Answer grandma "


    " after that, my aunt''s child is born. If he likes my toys, do I have to give them to him? Can''t you refuse? " Si Yibin suddenly asked such a sentence.


    "Of course not, you are my brother." sun Yuemei looked at him in surprise: "do you want to ask this kind of question? Your aunt''s child is four years younger than you. You will be five or six years old by then. If he likes these toys, he will give them to his younger brother or sister. When you grow up, you don''t need them any more. Besides, how much are the toys worth? If his younger brother or sister likes them, let them play with them. What''s the big deal, you know There will be other toys in the future. You don''t have to hold on to them. "


    For these toys, sun Yuemei doesn''t think much of them. They are just a few dozen yuan, some plastic toys, small robots, or some cards or Rubik''s cube. What''s their value.


    After listening to sun Yuemei''s instruction, the light in Si Yibin''s eyes gradually darkens


    and suddenly doesn''t expect Si Fangjuan''s baby.


    He doesn''t want to grow up. The toys in his room are very precious. In order to prevent them from being damaged, he protects them carefully. He doesn''t want to send his precious things out casually


    After that, Si Yitian called sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang at 8 pm to report their safety. The next morning, she went to the nursery with Zhen you.


    The children in the nursery are still indifferent to Si Yibin. Si Yibin doesn''t care much. Anyway, Zhang Kui is with him. Three days passed quickly.


    After Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng come back, they obviously find that Si Yibin suddenly becomes silent.


    He no longer plays the game of family and Prince and princess with Si Yitian. He doesn''t talk much. He doesn''t smile on his face. He sits on the sofa with no expression. Neither of them can see what he is thinking.


    "Strange, what happened to Binbin?" when Xiaotang rubbed his sore shoulder, his face tangled: "bullied? The child hasn''t spoken for several days. He doesn''t respond to teasing him. Something''s wrong. "


    "Can''t ask anything" Si Shaoheng also frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s sweet doing?" Shi Xiaotang stands up: "I''ll ask Tiantian. If she doesn''t know, it''s even more strange"


    "I''ll go with you." Si Shaoheng stands up and walks into Si Yitian''s room with Shi Xiaotang.


    In the room, Si Yitian just sat on the bed and looked at the fairy tale book. When she saw Xiao Tang coming in, she ran unsteadily to her and threw a bear at her: "Mommy! Daddy


    "Ah Shi Xiaotang answered and reached for her. Then she squatted in front of her and asked, "sweetie, has anything happened in the kindergarten recently? Your brother seems to be in a bad mood. Have you noticed? "


    "Well, I know," Si Yitian nodded. "Because he always gets 100 points, we don''t play with him anymore. Brother jueyou is afraid that no one will play with me, so I''m not allowed to play with him.""What is that?" Si Shaoheng immediately frowned: "what did you say? How did he tell you? You told me everything "


    " well It''s just Division also sweet clumsy will all things said once, when small Tang and Si Shaoheng''s face more and more gloomy.


    Seeing that daddy and Mommy were not looking well, Si Tian was a little timid: "did I do something wrong It''s brother Zhen you who said that only in this way can he play with the children again "


    " Tiantian, is what you said right? " Shi Xiaotang patiently said: "it''s just like that your room is never as clean and tidy as your brother''s. should daddy and Mommy leave you at home alone and not take you out to play. Just take my brother out "


    " it''s no good "Si Tian was a little anxious:" how can it be like this... "


    Shi Xiaotang patiently continued to ask: "then why can you cooperate with brother Zhen you and isolate your brother with him? Because your brother did well? Teachers and parents praise your brother? In this case, why can you isolate your brother because of his good performance, but not allow daddy and mommy to isolate you because of your poor housekeeping? You also think that if daddy and Mommy only accompany your brother but not you, you will be very unhappy Don''t your brother feel sad when you do that? What''s more,


    What''s more, has Mommy ever said that you should have your own judgment in doing something, not just because of what other people are like, but you should have your own thinking, right? "

 Chapter 1088

    "But brother jueyou said that if I continue to play with my brother, children will not play with me in the future." Si Yitian tooted: "I don''t want to do that either"


    "jueyou? Who are you? Who is Si Yibin? Who is the best to you and who is the closest to you, can''t you think for yourself? " With a cold look, Si Shaoheng turns to the living room and dials Zhen Haisheng.


    Si Yitian lowered her head: "Mommy, did I do something wrong I just don''t want to be isolated by children "


    " I ask you, what''s the purpose of Zhen you''s letting Si Yibin not get 100 points? " Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Yitian: "do the children in your nursery really don''t play with your brother? Just because your brother did well? If your brother doesn''t get a hundred, who will get a hundred? "


    "It''s not that I don''t play with my brother, it''s just a part of it, eh If the elder brother doesn''t get 100 points, the second place elder brother Zhen you will be the first place! " The Division also sweet oneself finish saying, just after knowing later of Leng in there, perceived what is wrong.


    "Tiantian, think about it for yourself" when Xiaotang looked at Si Yitian: "what you have done is not a good thing. Your father has already communicated with your father outside. From tomorrow on, I hope you can do everything according to your own ideas. Before dinner in the evening, I will hand you a review. I hope you can know what you have done wrong. ¡±


    when Xiao Tang finished, he reached out and touched Si Yitian''s head. Si Yitian puffed his mouth: "I know that I was cheated by brother Zhen you I shouldn''t believe what he said, but I will apologize to my brother, so it''s OK not to write a review, mommy "


    " in this world, apology doesn''t solve the problem, not all mistakes can be solved as long as you apologize. " Shi Xiaotang sat by the bed and looked at Si Yitian: "no matter how you do it or how you say it, what you have done is done, and there is no way to change it. If your brother plays with them, and then isolate you in the nursery, will you be very sad in your heart Sweetie, daddy and Mommy will be old one day, so after that, your only blood relatives are your brother and your future children. You will be sad, and so will your brother, so you have to apologize, review and punish. From today until the end of this year, you will not have any new toys. Write a piece of Tian Zi Ge every day as a reflection. Do you understand? "


    ¡°¡­ How can it be like this? "Si Yitian said with tears in her eyes:" I was just cheated by brother jueyou. At first, I didn''t expect that brother jueyou''s goal would be to take the first place instead of his brother! "


    "So, the purpose of this punishment is that you can always remember clearly, and don''t follow others'' advice. You should keep your thinking ability and always remember this lesson." when Xiao Tang stood up, touched Si Yitian''s head and left her alone in the room to reflect.


    On the other side, the living room.


    After the home phone of Zhen''s family is connected, Si Shaoheng directly questions Zhen Haisheng about Zhen you''s running around in the nursery and isolating Si Yibin.


    He was so angry that he scared Zhen Haisheng to silence on the other side of the phone. Holding the phone, he pressed the hands-free button and called Zhen you. After learning all the information, he apologized to Si Shaoheng in a hurry and promised that he would take care of his son and come to the door to apologize tomorrow.


    Get Zhen Haisheng''s guarantee, Si Shaoheng hang up the phone, the anger did not disappear.


    Shi Xiaotang went to look at him and said with some worry: "after I just enlightened Tiantian, Binbin still stays in the room and doesn''t say a word, even if he knocks on the door, this child Is it really just because of the nurseries that this has happened? Why do I still feel that something is wrong... "


    It''s not that Shi Xiaotang is suspicious, but because of her understanding of Si Yibin, she doesn''t think Si Yibin is silent like this because of such a small matter ¡°¡­ Go and have a look. "Si Shaoheng frowned and went to the door of Si Yibin''s room. He knocked on the door gently:" Binbin, can daddy come in? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yibin didn''t speak. He was sitting in the room with his head down and his knees in his arms. After a while, he stood up with his knees and stretched out his hand to open the door: "Daddy, Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    "What are you doing in the room? Mommy just knocked on the door. Why don''t you talk?" Shi Xiaotang squatted on the ground, reached for Si Yibin''s hair, sipped his lips, shook his head and said, "nothing. I just fell asleep. I didn''t hear you."


    "I already know about the nursery." Si Shaoheng walked over and sat opposite to Si Yibin: "Binbin, listen to Daddy The test depends on strength... "


    "I know." Si Yibin nodded: "I didn''t think much about the things that Zhen you ran and Si Yitian isolated me. Didn''t my father say that I could be upright and sit up straight. I just want to be myself? You can rest assured that I have my own friends and I don''t care if those unimportant people want to play with me or not. "


    When Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng listen, stunned, two people look at each other, suddenly don''t know what to say.


    "That Binbin..." When Xiaotang pulled him to himself: "Mommy asked you, in this case, why are you not happy recently? It''s not about the nursery. Is it something else? "¡°¡­¡± Si Yibin thought about sun Yuemei and shook his head gently: "no"


    it''s not that he didn''t say it, but that he didn''t know whether what sun Yuemei said was right.


    Because sun Yuemei''s words sound like no problem However, he didn''t want to accommodate his younger brother and sister in everything, and he didn''t want to give all his favorite things to his younger brother and sister.


    But if he thinks like this, does it prove that he is not a good boy or a good brother


    Si Yibin''s eyes were fixed on the ground, and his eyes were dim.


    "What''s going on here Come on, let mommy have a hug. "When Xiao Tang holds Si Yibin, he can''t ask anything.


    I am anxious to scratch my head in my heart.


    Si Shaoheng holds Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder and gently shakes his head to ask her not to ask any more.


    After that, Si Yitian apologized to Si Yibin at dinner.


    Si Yibin accepted her apology, but he still had no expression on his face and didn''t like to talk. He ate in silence. After eating, he picked up the bowl, washed the bowl, took a bath, changed the inside, and then hid in the room alone.


    "It''s just like a changed person." when Xiaotang pressed his temple, he felt helpless. Si Shaoheng wondered if it was because they were too young to take care of their children that something went wrong. So he proposed to shixiaotang whether to send their children to their grandparents for a while to let them relax.


    Shi Xiaotang thought it might be the same, so he nodded and agreed. But who knows, after sending the child to his grandparents for a few days, not only did he not alleviate the situation of Si Yibin, but also aggravated it.


    Looking at Si Yibin and Si Yitian''s completely different reaction after they came back from their grandparents'' home in the evening, Xiao Tang began to meditate in his heart. Could it be that The key question is where are the children''s grandparents?


    I remember that before she and Si Shaoheng went on a business trip, they also placed their children in sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang. It was only after the children came back from there that they had problems But at that time, she didn''t think much about it. Now look again That''s when I realized something was wrong.

 Chapter 1089

    "Shaoheng" when Xiaotang doubted the situation of the children''s grandparents, she thought about it carefully, and thought that if she told Si Shaoheng what she thought, they would inevitably have a dispute, so she didn''t say anything to Si Shaoheng in the end, but said to him in a meaningful way:


    "take the children to their grandparents'' house tomorrow, before Shaoqi found them I said that I want to solve the problem that he will surprise Fangjuan next weekend. I said that I want to help you in the past. You can take your children to visit your grandparents'' house and have a meal by the way, so as to save me from preparing food for you when I come back. "


    Si Yibin is usually closest to Si Shaoheng. If there is something wrong with Si Yibin on his grandparents'' side, Si Shaoheng is not a careless person. He can definitely detect it.


    If he doesn''t notice anything, then she''ll make another plan.


    After listening to Shi Xiaotang''s words, Si Shaoheng nodded without hesitation. The next morning, as soon as Shi Xiaotang left, he took Si Yibin and Si Yitian to sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang''s home.


    When he got to the downstairs of Si Jianliang''s house and was about to go upstairs, Si Shaoheng was acutely aware that there was a big gap between the two children''s attitudes when they arrived at their grandparents'' house.


    Division also sweet jump jump, very happy, full of smile on the face.


    But Si Yibin just lowered his head and walked quietly beside him. He didn''t speak or look up, so he walked.


    It wasn''t like this before


    Si Shaoheng frowns and looks at Si Yibin''s situation. He pays a little attention to it.


    Sun Yuemei saw that Si Shaoheng came with two children, and her face was smiling: "ah! My grandson and granddaughter are here! Come on, let Grandma have a look "


    she held two little balls in her arms and gave them a kiss on the forehead one by one. Then she urged them to find their grandfather.


    After the two children went to the inner room to find Si Jianliang, sun Yuemei asked Si Shaoheng with a smile, "ah, why didn''t Xiao Tang come with you?"


    "Xiaotang wants to discuss the wedding with Shaoqi. Shaoqi''s mind is full of ghost ideas. He says he wants to give Fangjuan a surprise, so he takes Xiaotang to help the counselor," Si Shaoheng says, reaching out and pouring two cups of hot water.


    Sun Yuemei nodded and didn''t say anything. After a while, Si Jianliang followed Si Yibin and Si Yitian out. Si Shaoheng looked at Si Jianliang and asked casually, "Dad, didn''t you go out today?"


    "Ah, I didn''t go out. I had a sleep at home." Si Jianliang said and turned to sun Yuemei and sat down.


    There are three sofas in the living room, one large one can seat three people, and the other two small ones can only sit one person.


    But in the past two years, Si Jianliang has a trend of getting fat, and sun Yuemei has also begun to develop horizontally. They are sitting on the big sofa, just filling up the position of the sofa.


    Si Shaoheng was sitting on another small sofa with his legs up. The rest of the room, except the wooden stool, had only a single sofa.


    Si Yibin pursed his lips and looked at the sofa. He wanted to sit down. But after he looked up to sun Yuemei''s eyes, he secretly lowered his head and stood in the same place. He turned to find a wooden stool to sit next to Si Shaoheng. Si Yitian walked over and sat down, humming songs and shaking his little feet.


    Si Shaoheng Leng had a strange feeling, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Binbin, why don''t you go and sit with Tiantian?" Si Shaoheng takes a look at the sofa that Si Yitian is sitting on: "there''s still room." although it''s a single sofa, Si Yitian and Si Yibin are young. It''s enough for them to sit on one sofa.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yitian took a look at sun Yuemei''s direction. After a moment of silence, she said, "let''s sit down with my sister I don''t sit "


    " ah, Binbin is really grown up and sensible, "sun Yuemei immediately praised.


    "Well, the child is really sensible." Si Jianliang also nodded to one side: "after Fangjuan has a child, you will have another sister or younger brother. Then Binbin will be the elder brother. Remember to help with her younger brother and younger sister, do you know?"


    "I see." Si Yibin nodded. Si Shaoheng frowned: "Mom and Dad, what are you talking about? What big brother is not big brother? Binbin is only four years old. When Fangjuan''s child is born, he''s only five years old. He''s a child himself. What can he do to help his younger brother and sister? "


    "Ah At that time, wasn''t that the same for you? " Sun Yuemei naturally looked at Si Shaoheng: "the children are all with their parents. You have been modest since you were a child, and the children must be with you, which are passed on from generation to generation"


    " Si Shaoheng frowned and said in secret: "to inherit, I hope he can inherit some good things. I don''t want him to inherit this habit"


    "what are you talking about?" sun Yuemei frowned and was a little displeased. Si Jianliang interrupted appropriately: "ah, this kind of topic will be discussed later. Let''s have a meal first. It''s all this point. Shaoheng, you and Binbin are still sweet Stay for dinner "


    " well, I''ll help. "Si Shaoheng stood up and rolled up his sleeves to help. Si Jianliang held him down:" you help to watch the children here. I''ll go. The two children listen to you and don''t listen to me. I can''t help but run into the kitchen at that time. ""Yes." Si Shaoheng stops and sits back. Si Yitian takes a look around. He suddenly reaches out and grabs the bag of beef jerky on the sofa. He holds the whole bag in his arms and takes out one to eat.


    "Tiantian, it''s not good to eat so many snacks before dinner" Si Shaoheng frowned,


    he reached out and wanted to take it away. Si Yitian looked at it and immediately opened his mouth and said, "ah, well, I won''t eat it. I''ll put it back and eat it later!"


    Then he put half of the beef jerky into the bag.


    Si Shaoheng immediately stopped and reached for the bag: "if you do this, how can others eat? How can you put back what you''ve eaten? "


    "It''s my own" Si Yitian looked at Si Shaoheng: "grandma said, it''s for me, it''s my own"


    "what''s that?" Si Shaoheng opened the bag and looked at it. He found that it was all half eaten beef jerky and put it back. He immediately frowned and poured out all the beef jerky with a crash: "who allowed you to do this!? What do you call your own? Do you have your name on it? Have I ever said that snacks are for everyone to eat together! In this family, including daddy, Mommy, grandparents, brother, uncle, aunt and so on, everyone has the right to eat, no snacks can only be you! We should learn to eat together instead of eating alone. Have you forgotten all I said? Who taught you to eat alone and waste food


    "It''s all from Grandma!" Si Yitian immediately began to cry: "grandma said these are mine"


    "

 Chapter 1090

    "Granny?" Si Shaoheng frowned and didn''t want to quarrel with the old lady because of this, so he had to put down the bag of beef jerky. Chao Si Yitian said, "after a while, all these things will be taken back. When will you finish eating, and when will you be qualified to eat new snacks? From now on, I won''t buy you any other snacks. If you ask your grandparents or aunts and uncles for something, after that, I will not buy you any more snacks There won''t be any. I must eat all the beef jerkies you throw away after eating half of them! "


    ¡°¡­ I know. "Si Yitian wiped her eyes, sucked her nose and whispered that it was granny who made her.


    Si Shaoheng looks around and asks Si Yibin, "where''s yours"


    "what?" Si Yibin looks at Si Shaoheng in a puzzled way.


    "What about your share?" Si Shaoheng always buys things in double, except for clothes and pants.


    "I, I don''t like to eat these, I don''t want them." Si Yibin lowers his head and mumbles. Si Shaoheng frowns, and the suspicion on his face is deeper.


    Don''t like to eat?


    He brought up all the children. Si Shaoheng knows who likes what.


    Si Yibin likes beef jerky, potato chips, lollipops and so on. Usually, he does tricks for these.


    Now you suddenly say you don''t like it?


    He put this doubt in his heart, and didn''t say anything. Not long after he arrived at the dinner table, Si Shaoheng noticed the key of the problem more and more.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or an accident. Every time sun Yuemei sandwiches vegetables, the meat must be sweet.


    The last pieces of braised pork and chicken wings with coke were left on the plate. Si Yitian took the plate and poured it into his bowl without hesitation. On the contrary, Si Yibin only ate the two dishes nearest to him.


    The child has made such a big change. Sun Yuemei''s obvious eccentricity makes Si Shaoheng find the key to the problem. Si Shaoheng looks at sun Yuemei and puts down his chopsticks in the middle of the meal. He picks up Si Yitian''s bowl and puts it aside with a bang.


    "Mom, what do you mean?" Si Shaoheng said calmly: "bingbin likes to eat Coke chicken wings, from beginning to end, he only sandwiched one, the rest


    are all sweet, almost no braised meat, beef jerky does not have Binbin''s share, what are you doing?"


    Before Si Yitian, he never ate alone, and he didn''t care about people when he ate. Now he has a bad habit.


    We can see from sun Yuemei''s actions that she is used to it.


    There was a fire in Si Shao''s persistence. The child had been well educated, but now he suddenly became like this. He was so angry that he just wanted to lift the table.


    "You, eat a good meal, shout what?" sun Yuemei also sink face: "I help you educate children, you ask me instead?"


    Si Shaoheng frowned at Si Yibin and Si Yitian and asked them to go to the hut. After they left, Si Shaoheng frowned and said to sun Yuemei angrily:


    "Mom, what''s your education method? Now you''re putting more emphasis on women than men? Two children are generally old. Why are they so eccentric? Why can''t you buy double snacks? Also, you can see what Si Yitian is used to by you? Eat alone! I know that there is only a little meat left, and I pour it all on the plate! Is it like that? "


    "Your mother just wants Binbin to be humble..." Si Jianliang began to persuade


    . "Humility and compromise are two different things! While you think Si Yitian is your sister, Si Yibin is also a child! " This sentence suddenly touched the scales of Si Shaoheng. He looked sinister. In order not to let the children hear him, he said coldly in a normal voice: "Binbin and Tiantian are big. There''s nothing to be modest about. What''s more, where are you teaching humility? You''re making sweetie a no tutor! Bad manner! She looks like this, after eating out, shame or not!? Did Shaoheng not give her meat for 800 years? What does it look like! A good girl''s family is not polite at all. She doesn''t care if she eats. After that, you''re hurting her! "


    If Si Yitian really gets into the habit of reaching for the dish and pouring it into his rice bowl, it can be imagined that he will be ridiculed by many people outside.


    That''s not on the table.


    "Why did I hurt her? Girls are supposed to be rich. What''s more, Binbin is too ignorant. She doesn''t know how to be humble. Isn''t she teaching him? When you were a child... " Sun Yuemei was interrupted by Si Shaoheng in the middle of her speech.


    "When I was a child, it was a last resort." Si Shaoheng said in a sinister voice: "the child is still young, and two children are generally old. Why should I be forced to give up what I like to another? Just because Binbin was born a few minutes late? In my opinion, everything is fair, except for clothes and trousers, which can''t be bought the same because of gender difference. Everything else is for one person, not for one person. Whoever grabs it will be counted as who. There is no rule that anyone has to be humble. If they want to be humble, it''s the problem between them. As an adult, I don''t need to interfere so much . This is how I educate my son and daughter. Parents, I hope you don''t take part in this. It''s not good for your children to do so! "With these words, Si Shaoheng took a look at sun Yuemei and added in a low voice: "and Don''t say anything more. I knew how to be modest when I was a child. I said before when I was in the hospital that I was never willing to be a child. Who didn''t want to eat delicious food and who didn''t want to wear good clothes? Who doesn''t want parents to love themselves more? Don''t say I''m so great. I''m a person, but you didn''t care about me at that time, so I had to grow up.


    I was like this at that time, but I don''t want my children to be like this! "


    With that, Si Shaoheng called Si Yibin and Si Yitian, put on their coats, picked up their own things, and Si Yitian''s bag of beef jerky, turned and pushed the door to leave.


    On the way back, Si Yibin sat in the co pilot''s seat with his head down and his eyes red.


    Division also sweet also low head, constantly crying, the heart is wronged.


    After arriving at home downstairs, Si Yitian pushed the door open and took the lead in running upstairs. Si Yibin sat in the co pilot''s seat and suddenly burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter..." Si Shaoheng reached out and touched his head: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that there was such a thing with grandma. Today, I''ve made it clear to your grandma. From then on, you can like what you like. You can let it go if you want, or you can''t if you don''t want. Just be yourself, just like before"


    "grandma said, so you''ll have another brother in the future Sister, I, I want to be an example Also said, also said to put their favorite things All to my younger brother and sister... " While he was crying, Si Yibin rubbed his eyes and said all his troubles in recent days.


    After that, he sobbed and looked at Si Shaoheng: "I don''t want it. Why do I have to give my brother and sister what I like Can''t refuse I don''t like... "


    "Then why didn''t you tell me these things before?" Si Shaoheng felt helpless and patted Si Yibin on the back: "don''t cry"


    "I don''t know if it''s right." Si Yibin lowered his head: "what grandma said seems to be right, but I don''t like it. Grandma said that I was selfish I don''t know what to do, so I dare not tell you. "

 Chapter 1091

    "It''s not selfish. Grandma''s actions are wrong, but her intentions are good." Si Shaoheng looked down at Si Yibin: "people really should be more generous and modest, but the prerequisite is whether you are willing. For example, when you eat with Tiantian, there is only one chicken wing left in the bowl. You want to eat, but you give it to Tiantian. This is really a good brother''s practice, but this kind of thing requires you to be willing, rather than forcing you to swallow your grievances and do what you want Don''t want to do things, remember, you and Tiantian are the same, even outside is also so, don''t need to aggrieve yourself to do anything, you and her get along, just like before


    "Well," Si Yibin nodded, and the haze in his heart swept away, saying goodbye to his grievance.


    But his side is to say goodbye to grievances, when Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng side is not peaceful.


    On the second day when Si Shaoheng was angry with sun Yuemei, sun Yuemei found Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang had already known the whole story from Si Shaoheng. He had no place to start a fire in his heart. Now he heard that sun Yuemei was looking for himself, so he passed away immediately.


    The Secretary''s family.


    "Xiaotang, tell me, Shaoheng. How can he talk to me like this?" As soon as sun Yuemei saw Xiaotang coming, she immediately complained: "I didn''t help you two with your children, did I? There was no problem before, and I didn''t care. This time, I think Binbin should be more modest, so I want to exercise him. As a result, Si Shaoheng quarreled with me! "


    Shi Xiaotang pursed her lips and took a deep breath. She didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh. Generally, in this case, her mother-in-law complained to her son about her daughter-in-law. How could she turn the other way?


    "Mom, I knew about Shaoheng''s quarrel with you yesterday." when Xiaotang frowned, "Shaoheng''s temper may be a little urgent, but I think it''s all for a reason. He''s definitely not like this. This time I don''t support your behavior either. Binbin and Tiantian are still young, especially they don''t know who is older or who is younger. It''s right to be modest to each other. But look, now the two children are beginning to quarrel. I think it''s good as before. There''s no need to aggrieve one child to be humble to the other child.


    "you are young, Sun Yuemei frowned and sighed deeply: "if you don''t know how to be modest, doesn''t this child become selfish? In the final analysis, I''m also for Binbin''s sake. He will certainly suffer more grievances when he grows up. From now on, I want to exercise his tolerance. Don''t you think Shaoheng has come here like this? If my education is not good, can you like him? "


    "This can''t be said like that." Shi Xiaotang said calmly: "a man should be tolerant, but he doesn''t exercise like this. This kind of exercise will only affect his spiritual development. Of course, he will encounter setbacks in the future, but those setbacks are inevitable. I don''t need to create setbacks for him. I''m young, but now the times are different, mom, The old ideas are no longer available. We have to look ahead. "


    Shi Xiaotang hates this kind of topic with her mother-in-law, especially when she is in a bad mood. It''s easy to quarrel in the process of argument.


    "Look ahead, look ahead, even if you have to look ahead, you can''t forget your origin!" Sun Yuemei insisted on her own idea: "don''t think it''s hard for me to say


    words. You know that I''m not such a fussy mother-in-law. When the child was young, you said I didn''t need to take it with me. You see, I didn''t interfere much. I''ll answer you if you ask me. I don''t care if you don''t ask me. I''m such a person, but now I''m a child I''m his grandmother, so I have to help rectify it "


    " what''s wrong with the child''s character? " Shi Xiaotang took a deep breath: "Mom, if you say that, I''m not willing to listen to it. What''s wrong with Binbin''s character? Does he have to be a little adult to be normal? Children are children. I don''t want him to suppress his nature to do things he doesn''t want to do. People grow up from that time. Don''t you understand why Shaoheng is angry with you? He just didn''t want Binbin to be unhappy as he was when he was a child, so he suddenly got angry! I just want my children to do what they want to do, instead of binding them for the sake of good children and good examples in the large population. " Maybe people who are mothers are born with the nature to protect their children. When Xiao Tang hears sun Yuemei saying that the children are not good, he is immediately angry.


    What they say is also full of the flavor of three points counterattack.


    "What do you mean Shaoheng was unhappy when he was a child? What are you talking about? " Sun Yuemei opened her eyes wide: "Shi Xiaotang, I haven''t treated you badly these years. Although at first I didn''t like you and had a dispute with you, I didn''t say you were not good in front of Shaoheng. What do you mean by that? You want to say that my education is not good for my children. When Shaoheng was a child, he was not happy with me, right


    "I didn''t mean to stir up the feelings between your mother and son, but Shaoheng would lose his temper. That''s why." Shi Xiaotang said with a chuckle: "I came here today to solve the problem, not to quarrel with you. I hope you don''t do that in the future. The two children are equal, and no one has to let anyone say."To tell the truth, Shi Xiaotang really thinks that sun Yuemei is going to bring bad company.


    Before the Division also sweet will not talk back, but now say her what, she will only cry that grandma let.


    Grandma, grandma, everything is said to be made by grandma.


    Sun Yuemei seems to have become a protective umbrella for Si Yitian''s willful play. As long as she is asked by her grandmother, it seems that no one can do anything to her.


    It was a good environment before Ming Ming, but now it''s really bad.


    "Ah, Xiaotang, don''t quarrel with your mother like this. Your mother is really for the good of both of you, and I think Binbin''s character is too weak." Si Jianliang smoked a cigarette and said: "a boy looks like a little girl. No matter what he is wearing or doing things, he has no boyish spirit and is clean. Of course, I don''t mean that he has to make a mess. Sloppy is a boy. Binbin is also good. But the crux of the problem is that the child is not as young as Shaoheng When Shaoheng was a child, his younger brother, sister, father and mother had to eat the delicious food first. He decided that he didn''t eat first. Sometimes Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi were greedy and ate all the food. If he didn''t have anything to eat, he wouldn''t say anything, because he was a brother, so he had to "


    "

 Chapter 1092

    "What do you mean he''s a brother? He has to be like this? So Shaoheng is not human? It''s not your son? " Shi Xiaotang looked at sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang in disbelief: "why should Shaoheng pay the most in this family? As a result, these behaviors should be divided in front of you? Isn''t he human? Doesn''t he have a mind? No flesh and blood? Why can you say these words so naturally? Why should Shaoheng work so hard? Why should we grow up early and hide all our emotions just because we were born early? Did you ask him if he would? "


    Si Jianliang pursed his lips and said nothing.


    He doesn''t understand this kind of thing. After all, he is also a brother. He also understands this kind of grievance, but that''s how he came here.


    Isn''t it normal for Si Shaoheng to go the way he has gone?


    "Don''t speak so evil." Sun Yuemei frowned: "where is it as serious as you said? Xiaotang, Jianliang is also the eldest son. Don''t you think he came here like this? It''s not bad for children to suffer a little. You''re too weak, Shaoheng is too accommodating, and it''s not good for children! At first, I wasn''t particularly worried. Now I''m really worried about you.


    I can''t help it. If the child is raised in the way you two do, how can he work if he doesn''t know how to be humble or how to accommodate himself? "


    "I can''t make sense with you, but anyway I''m here. Don''t treat the child unfairly in the future. I know whether the child can be well educated. I can afford to be a good child."


    With that, Shi Xiaotang stands up, picks up his coat and things and goes out of the house. Sun Yuemei covers her heart and looks at the back of Shi Xiaotang leaving. She opens her mouth to say something, but she doesn''t say it. In a hurry, she gets angry.


    ¡­


    In the hospital, when Si Shaoheng knew the news, it was nearly three o''clock in the afternoon.


    As soon as he finished dealing with the company''s affairs, he rushed to the past. When Xiaotang stood at the door, he saw him coming. He raised his eyes and took a look. He pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Si Jianliang sat on one side with a gloomy face, obviously sulking.


    "How can you have a heart attack all of a sudden?" Si Shaoheng frowned: "when did it happen?"


    "Before" Si Jianliang looked at him: "it''s not that your mother didn''t talk about heart disease because she didn''t want to make trouble for you, but if you''re good, one by one, it won''t make your mother and me worry!"


    "it''s not my sister-in-law''s fault." Si Fangjuan, who came here with Si Shaoqi before, after listening to Si Jianliang''s words "I can''t help muttering:" we don''t have money. Why should we hold it when we get sick? It''s time to cure. Hurry up! Besides, when it comes to children, I think Binbin is very good. Why don''t you know how to be modest? When did he not take several people''s portions and share them with his friends one by one? When is it time to eat alone? On the contrary, Tiantian, if you teach her like this, sooner or later you will teach her badly


    "You have the face to say that to me now?" Si Jianliang suddenly stood up: "do you know that you are not qualified to say this sentence?"


    "I am the most qualified one!" Si Fangjuan said: "I was spoiled by you at the beginning, and then I suffered a lot. Do you know? I was spoiled by you at that time. I lost my temper at will... "


    Later, in front of Zheng xuanni, she suffered a lot.


    "Yes, yes, yes! You''re all right. I raised a lot of evils, right? Huh? Yes Si Jianliang pointed to the door: "since it''s like


    , you all get out of here! Get out of here! The farther away, the better. "" Dad, what time is it? " Si Shaoqi frowned: "can''t you just say one less word with people? Mom hasn''t finished the operation yet! "


    After listening to these words, many people fell into silence again. Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng and said in a low voice, "Binbin and Tiantian are handed over to Qi Qiao by me"


    Si Shaoheng listened to them and said nothing.


    Shi Xiaotang is a little guilty: "I''m not good. I know my mother''s health is not good, and I still argue with her. It''s my fault"


    "it''s not your fault." Si Shaoheng hesitates for a moment, and reaches out his hand to hold Shi Xiaotang in his arms.


    Shi Xiaotang dropped his eyes: "what if something happens to mom? It''s all my fault I was afraid that you would blame me "


    " what did you quarrel with my mother about? " Si Shaoheng asked.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang dropped her eyes and gently shook her head: "it''s nothing. It''s not because of yesterday. My mother complained to me a few words, and I was protecting my child, so we started to quarrel"


    she didn''t explain much, she just said something at will.


    Si Shaoheng nodded and sat down on the chair tired: "so I can''t let the old man take care of the children. There will be a lot of problems. I have to tell you that we are not allowed to buy snacks for Si Yitian in the future"


    "snacks?" Shi Xiaotang a Leng: "what does this have to do with snacks?"


    "This child, eating half and throwing half of the beef jerky, has been harmed. It''s all bought with money. I have to take grandma as an excuse. If it''s always like this in the future, don''t you know how to waste money before you grow up? I can''t get used to her bad habits. From today on, when can she finish eating beef jerky, when can she buy snacks, and don''t forget Tian Zige and the previous review"Is it too strict?" Shi Xiaotang''s heart began to soften again.


    "Strictness has the advantage of strictness. I must let her have a long memory. If she doesn''t get punished for doing wrong things, it''s meaningless." Si Shaoheng continued: "in the past, she used to have some small problems with Si Yibin. It doesn''t matter. What rooms are not cleaned up and what alarm clocks are broken. These are all small problems, but now she''s such a casual waste If it''s serious, we can''t condone it "


    Si Shaoheng can buy toys for Si Yibin and Si Yitian, clothes and snacks for them, no matter how much he spends, but it''s not a waste.


    In his opinion, it is not easy to make money, and it will be even more difficult to manage after forming the habit of luxury.


    Si Jianliang listened to Si Shaoheng''s words, and his face became more sinister: "yes, what you said is reasonable! Then why do you care about us? Leave it alone and take your daughter-in-law with you! I don''t want to see your child more in the future! We help you manage the children, there are mistakes, one by one, are white eyed wolf! White eyed wolf

 Chapter 1093

    "Can you make sense? Big brother is just talking about children. He doesn''t want children to form a bad habit of wasting food. How can he become a white eyed wolf? " Si Shaoqi can''t help fighting for Si Shaoheng. Si Jianliang takes a deep breath and feels out of breath. When Xiao Tang pulls Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi in a hurry, he says, "ah, you two should say less, forget it."


    Now sun Yuemei is still in the operating room. Don''t let Si Jianliang in.


    "Let dad wait, I''ll go out for a walk." Si Shaoqi turns around and strides away with Si Fangjuan''s hand. When Xiao Tang sees this, he looks up at Si Shaoheng and doesn''t move.


    After going downstairs, Si Shaoqi frowned and looked at the scenery outside. After a while, she said to Si Fangjuan beside her: "it''s really not easy for big brother these years. It''s not easy from childhood to most of them. He doesn''t want to let Si Yibin live his life. I understand it"


    "I understand it too." Si Fangjuan covered her stomach and sat on the steps: "at that time, You and I are still not sensible, brother indeed


    is everywhere to let us eat delicious, I remember a drink, a total of so one bottle, I greedy, drink, you and brother who did not blame me


    "Big brother just doesn''t want Binbin to be as tolerant as he was at that time, because life is calm now, and there''s nothing to be patient with. At that time, three people drank a bottle of drink, because they were poor and didn''t have enough money to buy so much. After all, that bottle of drink cost 20 cents. How expensive it was. At that time, money was money, and nothing could be worse. But now it''s different, big brother Brother for this family, fighting hard, now finally live a good life, want to let his son live a happy life, no surprise, and Binbin''s character is not bad, the boy is actually very polite. The most important thing is that our parents have gone too far. "Si Fangjuan frowned:" that child is a child after all. Where is this kind of exercise method? Buy a drink for Tiantian instead of Binbin. Let Binbin watch Tiantian drink, saying that Binbin has learned to be modest? What kind of humility!? Everyone in the family loves their grandson. They are all against their son and daughter-in-law. Our family is very good. They are all upside down. "


    "Fangjuan, did your sister-in-law tell you about tomorrow night?" Si


    Shaoqi looks at Si Fangjuan and asks seriously, "I''ll let my sister-in-law tell you..."


    "I know," Si Fangjuan interrupted, "you just want me to go to the concert But why is it so sudden? "


    "Well? It''s nothing, but I suddenly want you to go, so I let you go. "Si Shaoqi reached out and touched Si Fangjuan''s head:" after attending this concert, we''ll start to hold the wedding ceremony. I''m ready to let you wait so long. I''m sorry "


    it took some effort to prepare. After all, we invited so many people in our circle to join our wedding ceremony Etiquette is not so easy. We have to arrange everyone''s schedule.


    "Well," Si Fangjuan nodded, reached for her stomach and said, "over there in the hospital, I started asking for pregnancy leave. Now, the child has been more than four months. What''s your name?"


    "If it''s a girl, it''s Si Xinxin. If it''s a boy, it''s Si Shiyuan. How about that, OK?" Si Shaoqi put her hand around Si Fangjuan''s shoulder, and they sat side by side at the gate of the hospital.


    "Si Shiyuan." Si Fangjuan silently read the name several times: "good, I hope he is a boy..."


    "I don''t care" Si Shaoqi gently kisses Si Fangjuan on the cheek: "in my opinion, boys and girls are equally lovely"


    "no! No Because it''s the hospital where Si Fangjuan works, when she left the door of the operating room, she told her colleagues to watch for her. Once there was an accident in sun Yuemei''s operating room, she quickly came outside to find her. Therefore, both of them were frightened by the two bad voices!


    "What''s the matter?" Si Fangjuan stood up in an instant, her face changed suddenly. The little nurse looked at Si Fangjuan and said with trembling: "head nurse, something''s wrong, you, your mother-in-law, although she has been rescued, but the time of brain hypoxia is too long. The doctors on duty said that if they don''t wake up within 48 hours, there will be a vegetative situation..."


    On hearing this, Si Fangjuan only felt a thunderbolt from the blue sky,


    she and Si Shaoqi walked up in a hurry. After they went to sun Yuemei''s ward, they stood at the door in a daze with red eyes.


    "Well, how could it be so serious?" Si Fangjuan couldn''t believe it.


    Shi Xiaotang rubbed his forehead and sat on one side with his eyes drooping. He silently took the thermos bottle to sun Yuemei and covered her hands. Her eyes were red.


    "Sorry "Dad", Xiaotang takes a deep breath and apologizes.


    Si Jianliang ignored her and only pointed to the door: "get out, now you get out for me, you or Si Shaoqi, you all get out, children don''t step into our door! Take it back and do whatever you like! "


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng certainly won''t go out. They can only stand there silently listening to Si Jianliang''s abuse.


    Si Jianliang scolded tired and went out with his knees propped up. Si Shaoheng asked Si Shaoqi to look at Si Jianliang. He took Shi Xiaotang to one side and sat down. He said faintly, "don''t take it to heart. You''re right."¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang reached out and stroked his boss Shaoheng''s hand: "but what should my mother do now"


    "I''ll find a way to study with the doctor." Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang: "listen to me, don''t take it to heart. I''m very sad about my mother''s appearance now, but what you said is right. It''s not your fault"


    "at this time, don''t talk to me." Shi Xiaotang kept low Head: "I''m not good. I shouldn''t talk back. Now our mother is like this. What if she doesn''t wake up? AI "


    when Xiao Tang felt that she was really bored, but she didn''t know what she had said wrong.


    She just doesn''t want her son and daughter to be treated unfairly. She just doesn''t want to make Si Yibin unhappy. She just doesn''t agree with sun Yuemei.


    But why did it happen like this.


    "Sister in law, don''t think too much about it." Si Fangjuan comforted her: "it''s true that things have been like this. Our mother is in a serious situation now, but I don''t think there''s any problem with what you say and what you do. I''m going to be a mother soon, and I can understand your feelings of course"


    no matter whether it''s a son or a daughter, it''s Shi Xiaotang''s flesh and blood. When Xiaotang sees that her son receives it, she doesn''t know Fair treatment, knowing that sun Yuemei deliberately creates setbacks for her son, it''s inevitable to get angry. What''s more, Shi Xiaotang''s attitude is not disrespectful.

 Chapter 1094

    That night, after sun Yuemei came out of the operating room, she didn''t wake up all the time. When Xiao Tang and others were watching all the time.


    Si Fangjuan also wants to help guard, but Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi all disagree, and Shi Xiaotang also disagrees: "you are still pregnant now. Staying up late hurts your body. Go back to have a rest with Shaoqi. I''ll just have a Shaoheng here. I can''t use you for the time being."


    ¡°¡­ Well, "Si Fangjuan nodded and left the hospital with Si Shaoqi,


    " Shaoheng, when can my mother wake up? " Shi Xiaotang takes a look at Si Jianliang who is sleepy outside the ward and says, "well, she must do nothing"


    otherwise, she will be guilty.


    ¡°¡­¡± After listening to Xiao Tang''s words, Si Shaoheng didn''t say a word. He turned around and walked to the window and lit a cigarette.


    "I don''t know if Binbin and Tiantian have had a meal." Si Shaoheng sighed: "there have been so many things recently that I have a headache"


    "I just wanted to call Qi Qiao, but because my mother was just pushed out of the operating room at that time, I didn''t have time." when Xiaotang took out his mobile phone: "do you want to call her now?"


    "Forget it." Si Shaoheng shook his head: "Qi Qiao can''t treat them badly. I''m just a little..."


    He worried that before he had finished his two words, there was a rustle of footsteps outside, and then Si Shaoheng felt something hugging his leg: "Daddy!"


    "Well?" Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng look down together. After seeing Si Yibin holding Si Shaoheng''s thigh, they can''t help laughing: "how did you come here?"


    "Aunt Qi Qiao brought me here." Si Yibin pointed to his back. When Xiao Tang turned his head and looked out, he saw Qi Qiao with three children walking this way and went over immediately: "how did you come here?"


    "It''s not your sweet home yet" Qi Qiao went to say hello to Si Jianliang, but Si Jianliang didn''t pay any attention to it. Qi Qiao just spread his hands and shook his head helplessly: "when did the child start to become such a devil? I had to come to see grandma. I had no choice but to take her with me.


    my family Jiang Hao went out today and will come back very late in the evening Come on, I can''t leave three children at home, so I can only bring four of them together "


    " ah, it''s hard work ". Xiaotang quickly went to pinch her shoulder and rub her back:" it''s hard work, it''s hard work! You, too. In this case, why don''t you call me and tell me that I''ll come to pick it up myself, so that you can go there in person "


    when Xiaotang said, he looked down at Si Yitian:" Tiantian, didn''t Mommy say that you should listen to Aunt Qi Qiao? Why don''t you listen? "


    "I want to see grandma!" Si Yitian sniffs. As he goes around, Xiao Tang turns and runs towards sun Yuemei''s bed. Si Jianliang takes a look at Si Yitian and Si Yibin in the ward. With a cold hum, he stands in the corridor with his hands behind his back and looks out of the window.


    Si Yibin pursed his lips and went to Si Jianliang''s side. He called out in a low voice to his grandfather. Si Jianliang waved his little hand and said with a cold face, "go away! It''s all because of you, your grandmother is in hospital! You may become a vegetable in the future! What are you doing here? "


    On hearing this, Si Yibin turned pale, bowed his head and murmured,


    I''m sorry.


    Si Shaoheng frowned and walked forward: "Dad, what are you talking about? How can such words be said to children? He''s your grandson


    "I don''t have to! I don''t have such a grandson! Keep it by yourself. Don''t let me see it Si Jianliang took a deep breath and turned to leave. "Did I do something wrong again?" Si Yibin raised his head and looked at Si Shaoheng: "why is my grandfather so angry? Is it because I''m not obedient..."


    "It''s nothing to do with you" when Xiao Tang reached out and hugged Si Yibin, his eyes suddenly turned red: "don''t think about it. Your grandfather was in a temper. Your grandmother was sick. He was worried. He didn''t mean to say that. Darling, don''t think about it"


    " Si Yibin is acutely aware that things have something to do with him, but when he sees it, Xiao Tang''s eyes turn red and he doesn''t ask any more. He just nods and purses his lips.


    Si Yitian ran to the bed and looked at sun Yuemei. She called out a few times and asked curiously, "Mommy, why is grandma still sleeping?"


    "Grandma is ill." Si Yibin walks over and pulls her aside:


    sit here and don''t run around


    "When will grandma wake up?" Si Yitian stands on tiptoe and looks at sun Yuemei on the bed. Since Sun Yuemei began to be partial to Si Yitian between Si Yibin and Si Yitian, and began to exercise Si Yibin''s tolerance, she especially likes to be with sun Yuemei.


    Because sun Yuemei doesn''t have high requirements for her, especially during this period of time, she can give her whatever she wants. She can have snacks before meals and drink without water. It doesn''t even matter if she doesn''t do her homework or wash the dishes by herself, because sun Yuemei will ask Si Yibin to help.


    Because sun Yuemei said that Si Yibin is a brother, so it''s natural to do this.


    Compared with Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, who are strict with themselves, Si Yitian certainly likes sun Yuemei.


    Therefore, after staying in Qi Qiao''s house for a short time, he ran out in a hurry."Don''t know" Si Yibin shook his head, turned back to Si Shaoheng and sat down. Qi Qiao looked at Shi Xiaotang and asked casually, "have you two had dinner?"


    When "no", Xiaotang shook his head and sighed: "when this happens,


    I can''t eat it"


    "how can it work? Taking two children, Auntie sun doesn''t know what''s going on now. Don''t fall down yourself. "Qi Qiao looks at Shi Xiaotang:" the children and auntie sun will be handed over to me for the time being. You and I will have dinner later. I''ll go after you finish eating. "


    " it''s OK, you go. "When Xiao Tang shakes his head:" four children, how can you come here in a hurry "


    " ah, go! " Qi Qiao pushes Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang out: "how can we bear without eating? Auntie sun doesn''t know when she will wake up. I can''t be short of people at this time. I''m here to watch. You two go to eat. I''ll go back to dinner. Go and go quickly."


    "OK, thank you so much." when Xiao Tang nods, shakes Qi Qiao''s hand and instructs Si Yitian and Si Also bin good to stay after not running, just with the division Shaoheng leave the hospital ready to eat.


    In the hospital ward, it was quiet all around. Apart from the sound of the machine measuring sun Yuemei''s heart rate, the rest was sun Yuemei''s breathing.


    Si Yitian squats on the floor of the corridor and plays cards with Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan. Si Yibin sits on the chair opposite the hospital bed and looks back at sun Yuemei from time to time with a touch of loss in his eyes.


    "Binbin, why don''t you play together?" Qi Qiao reached out and touched Si Yibin''s head: "your grandmother can''t wake up for the time being. I''ll just watch her here. Go and play."


    "I don''t want to go. I want her to wake up quickly." Si Yibin''s eyes turned red and he looked at sun Yuemei, who was unconscious on the hospital bed. His tears rolled around her eyes: "only when she wakes up quickly, can my grandfather not continue to be angry In this way, he won''t blame me "


    "

 Chapter 1095

    Qi Qiao was silent for a moment, didn''t say anything, slowly patted Si Yibin''s shoulder: "she will wake up."


    Si Yibin nodded and said, "it''s all my fault. If I''m obedient, I''ll let my sister. If grandma wakes up, I''ll give everything I like to my younger brother and sister. Anything is OK"


    he sat on the chair, drooping his eyes and holding his knee, thinking about it Just what Si Jianliang said, he couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Si Yibin didn''t know what he had done wrong, but since it was because of him, his grandfather said that, it must be him.


    "Why are you crying?" Qi Qiao was a little flustered. When she faced her child''s crying, because she knew too much about the relationship, she coaxed her to be handy.


    but for Si Yibin, Qi Qiao didn''t know what to do.


    The child is too sensible and thinks a lot. The attitude of Si Jianliang just now must have hit him a lot.


    Qi Qiao didn''t know how to comfort him. He was afraid that he would say something wrong, but it would cause bad effect.


    "No, my eyes are a little sour." Si Yibin lowered his head and wiped his tears. He stood up silently, went to sun Yuemei''s bed and wiped her face with a towel and water.


    Qi Qiao doesn''t expose him. He just stands by and looks out of the window. After a while, Si Jianliang comes back from outside. He sits by the bed and looks at sun Yuemei. He grabs the towel from Si Yibin''s hand and pushes him aside.


    Si Yibin faltered a few steps and nearly fell to the ground. Qi Qiao quickly reached out to help him, frowned and said to Si Jianliang, "Uncle Si, don''t we have to do this?"


    She patted Si Yibin''s head and asked him to go outside first to make sure the children couldn''t hear him. Then she said in a voice: "Uncle Si, Si Yibin is still a child! He''s only four years old! Don''t you think you''re going too far? "


    What a big thing. After all, the child didn''t do anything wrong. Qi Qiao didn''t understand how things became like this.


    "This is my family affairs." Si Jianliang glanced at Qi Qiao and said, "how do you have a good relationship with them? It has nothing to do with me, but I''m sorry to trouble you to stay away from my family affairs"


    " Qi Qiao is choked to pour to take a breath, in the heart know to continue to quarrel also have no good result, can''t help but calm face out of the ward.


    "Where''s Si Yibin?" Qi Qiaoyi didn''t see Si Yibin when he came out, so he asked Si Yitian, who shook his head: "I don''t know, I''m playing with Qi Nuo"


    " This child, you, ah, forget it. "Qi Qiao is so anxious that he can only take three children to find Si Yibin.


    She can''t lose any of them. Holding the three children behind her, she just walks around in the hospital corridor. After seeing the petite figure in front of the pool at the end of the hospital corridor, she quickly walks over: "Si Yibin, you come here without saying anything. It''s really urgent for me"


    "sorry, I''m here to wash my face." Si Yibin wipes his hands and his cheeks "Let''s go back to the ward


    "


    " Don''t go back now "Qi Qiao pursed her lips:" let''s sit outside the corridor "


    if you take Si Yibin back, I''m sure Si Jianliang will say something ugly to make the child angry. Instead of that, it''s better to stay outside for a while.


    But what Qi Qiao didn''t expect was that as soon as she took her child back to the outside of the ward, Si Jianliang came out from inside. Si Jianliang came out wearing a coat. Qi Qiao guessed that he should be ready to go home.


    Qi Qiao looks at him and opens his mouth to talk. But Si Jianliang ignores her. Instead, he bends down and hugs Qi Yitian. He stands beside Qi Qiao in a cold voice and says, "Si Yibin, your grandmother is in hospital because of you. It''s because of you that so many things have happened. You are the culprit! Let you learn to be modest, but you seem to have been wronged. Just stay here and take good care of your grandmother. It''s all because of you that she was hospitalized! When your grandmother wakes up, you can do whatever you like. I can''t care about you, and I''m too lazy to care about you. Tell your parents that I''ve brought Tiantian back, and it doesn''t matter if the child is crooked.


    you can''t let both of them be crooked.


    as he said, he scolded and went back.


    Siyibin stood in the same place, pale face, for a long time did not speak, Qiqiao was angry stomachache, but at this moment also can''t care, she lowered her head to comfort siyibin what, siyibin raised his head, toward her mouth said: "Qiqiao aunt, I''m ok, grandfather said is angry words, when not really, you don''t tell parents, or we have to fight"


    "I Knowing that Qi Qiao was bitter, Si Yibin turned and walked back to the ward. He sat on the chair opposite sun Yuemei''s bed in a daze.


    "Mom, something''s wrong with Si Yibin" Qi Nuo raised his head anxiously: "Mom, his grandfather is too much, I don''t like his grandfather"


    Qi Qiao didn''t know what to say, so he could only sigh and press his two sons in his arms: "OK, don''t pour oil on the fire You two have a good time. Don''t argue. Do you know? ""Well," Qi Nuo nodded and took Jiang Yan forward for a few steps. Then he stopped and asked Si Yibin, "Binbin, you Would you like to play with us


    Si Yibin did not speak, so staring at the bed in a daze.


    Qi Nuo pursed her lips, lowered her head and kept silent for a moment. She took Jiang Yan to one side and continued to play cards.


    When Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng come back, Qi qiaozheng and others are sleepy. When she sees someone coming in, she immediately stands up. After seeing the person coming in, she finally feels saved.


    "Xiaotang, Shaoheng, that..." Qi Qiao looks at them. He wants to talk about what happened to Si Jianliang and let them enlighten him. But Now that they have promised Si Yibin, it seems that it''s not very good if they don''t do what they say.


    "Xiaotang Just now, uncle Si left, and then he took Si Yitian away. "Qi Qiaoyan explained briefly. Then he sighed and looked at Si Yibin in the ward, sitting opposite sun Yuemei''s bed with his knees in his arms. He pursed his lips and said," I can''t say some words, but anyway, uncle Si''s angry words are really hurtful. I can''t stand those words, let alone Si Yibin A child, if you have time, pay more attention to him I''m afraid he''ll get angry. "

 Chapter 1096

    "Well, I know." when Xiaotang nods, they send Qi Qiao, Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan out. When they leave, Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng turn back to the ward and find that Si Yibin is still sitting in the same place.


    The eyes are also listless.


    "Binbin, you''ve been here all day. Are you tired..." Shi Xiaotang reached out and touched Si Yibin''s head: "if you are tired, Mommy will find a place for you to sleep for a while, OK?"


    "No" Si Yibin shakes his head: "when will grandma wake up"


    "..." When Xiaotang sighed: "this kind of thing, who knows, may soon wake up, but it may also..."


    You may never wake up.


    It''s all uncertain. No one can judge.


    "It''s like this." Si Yibin lowers his head and looks gloomy. Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng look at him and sigh deeply. Shi Xiaotang reaches out to his son and his heart can''t help but burst into anger.


    The dispute between her and sun Yuemei is ridiculous in itself. Her own son, she and Si Shaoheng can manage as much as they want. Why does Sun Yuemei say that her son is crooked!


    Now she lives in the hospital, but Si Jianliang is making trouble, involving the child. What''s wrong with the child? What''s wrong with the child!


    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t swallow it. If she didn''t want to make trouble at this juncture, she would have gone to see Si Jianliang for a long time.


    Si Shaoheng''s face is also very ugly. He loves his son, and is angry that Si Jianliang will bring sweet to bad. He is even more angry that Si Yitian has no idea.


    The whole person is in a mess.


    "Binbin, I have to go to the nursery tomorrow." Si Shaoheng looked at Si Yibin and said, "you have to go to bed early today. Do you want to stay here or do I send you to Aunt Qiqiao''s home?"


    "I don''t want to sleep." Si Yibin lowered his head: "I want to wait for grandma. I can keep up with my study. No problem. Let me wait for grandma here, OK?"


    "The child..." When Xiaotang sighed, he didn''t know how to persuade Si Yibin, so he could only coax him: "but it''s not a matter for you to wait for grandma like this. You have to have a good rest before you can continue to wait for grandma, right? So, mommy and Daddy are waiting for grandma instead of you here. You go to the next hospital bed to sleep. After you wake up, maybe grandma will wake up "


    with shixiaotang''s persuasion, Si Yibin finally nods and agrees to go to bed.


    However, after that, one night passed, 42 hours passed, 48 hours passed, 52 hours passed, 78 hours passed


    Si Yibin keeps watch in front of sun Yuemei''s bed every day, but sun Yuemei never wakes up.


    Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang can''t wait like this all day, so they have to spend money to find a nanny. Si Shaoqi''s planned wedding and other plans can only be shelved again and again because of sun Yuemei''s affairs. In the end, they have been delayed until Si Fangjuan is ready to give birth, but sun Yuemei still can''t wake up.


    A year later.


    In early March of 1999, Si Fangjuan gave birth to a baby boy named Si Shiyuan. Now it has been four months.


    This baby boy is really like sishaoqi. After seeing it, sishaoheng only feels like a copy of sishaoqi when he was young. Looking at Si Fangjuan sitting by the bed, Si Shaoqi held her child in her arms and said, "I''m sorry, I wanted to give you a luxurious wedding before you were pregnant. It''s clear that everything is ready, but my mother..."


    "I know" Si Fangjuan nodded: "without our mother to attend the wedding, it will not be happy, so I can wait, wait for our mother to wake up, and then hold the wedding!"


    "Well," Si Shaoqi nodded, and they sat together holding the baby. Si Yibin held the railing of the crib, padded his feet and looked at the way that Si Shaoqi put the baby back into the crib. He couldn''t help but curiously stretched out his little hand: "little uncle, can I touch it..."


    "Good" Si Shaoqi holds Si Yibin close to him. Si Yibin sits in Si Shaoqi''s arms, reaches out his little hand and touches Si Shiyuan''s tender little finger


    . After feeling that Si Shiyuan holds his finger firmly, he immediately opens his eyes and shows surprise: "he''s holding my hand! His hands are so tender, and he''s very energetic! "


    "Well, you were like this when you were a child." Si Shaoqi put Si Yibin down with a smile. Si Yibin squatted outside the railing and looked in through the railing: "why is my brother still sleeping Will he be hungry? "


    "I''ve fed it before," Si Shaoqi said casually. "At his age, he knows how to sleep besides eating. He knows how to eat besides sleeping. It will take him a long time to play with you and Tiantian."


    When it comes to Tiantian, all the people in the room, such as Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang, Si Yibin, and Si Fangjuan, have lost their smiles. They all have sad faces on their faces.


    It has been more than a year since Sun Yuemei became a vegetable. During this period, Si Jianliang seems to have severed his relationship with several of his children. Whether it''s new year''s day or coming to see sun Yuemei, he doesn''t say hello or speak to them. He only leaves Si Yitian around, and even doesn''t allow him to go home. The reason is that he''s afraid that they''ll take Si Yitian awry.Since a long time ago, Si Jianliang has had an opinion on the teaching of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang, but at that time, sun Yuemei didn''t become a vegetable, and he didn''t say anything. Now that sun Yuemei happened, Si Jianliang''s old temper has come up, and the older he gets, the more unreasonable he becomes.


    For his daughter''s sake, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang came to see Si Jianliang many times. However, the old man used his own life as a threat every time and forced Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang to let Si Yitian go, saying that they would leave Si Yitian beside them. In Si Jianliang''s words, he would not treat Si Yitian like that. It was his own granddaughter. He wanted to support his own granddaughter, But with his own pension, how can he get rich and support the secretary? Si Shaoheng is worried. He still pays money according to the usual practice every year, but the amount of money each time is more than in the past.


    But even so, Si Jianliang is still taut in front of them. Shi Xiaotang has been seriously ill for several times, and the relationship between Si Jianliang and their children has been deadlocked.


    Si Jianliang, an old man, had little knowledge when he was young. For the so-called rich support, he wanted to eat, wear and not scold. He bought and ate for Si Yitian whatever was expensive and delicious.


    Si Yitian, who was so rich and raised, began to become more and more pampered with the growth of his age. He was only five years old. No matter what he met, he was so rude and unreasonable. Once something happened, he would lie on the ground and cry. Anyway, everything was supported by Si Jianliang.


    Although Xiaotang was really heartbroken when she saw her daughter brought up like this by her father-in-law, not only was Si Jianliang blocking her, but even Si Yitian was not willing to come back. After all, Si Yitian was on Si Jianliang''s side. Even if she didn''t do homework, brush her teeth and sleep, Si Jianliang would not say much about her.


    To put it bluntly, I''ve been used to stocking, and I''m not affected by the board.


    Si Shaoqi knew that he had mentioned the sad things of all the people in the room. For a moment, he could not help falling into silence. Si Yibin went to the balcony, took a bag of milk, put it in the lunch box, soaked it in the hot water in the hot kettle, and later took it with his little hand, pulled a hole, inserted a straw and handed it to Si Fangjuan: "little aunt, you drink, grandma will wake up one day, you don''t think so much Mom said that you think too much now. It''s not good for your health and it''s not good for your brother. "

 Chapter 1097

    After listening to Si Yibin''s words, the atmosphere in the room was slightly relieved.


    But when Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng face is still haggard, Si Shaoheng sighed, heavy hand beat the table.


    The fingers are creaking.


    Si Yitian is occupied by Si Jianliang. How can he not be angry, but Think of sun Yuemei, think of every time I want to take Si Yitian away, Si Jianliang want to die to make trouble, Si Shaoheng is really powerless.


    "I''ll go back first" Si Shaoheng takes a deep breath, and his mood suddenly gets worse. When Xiao Tang looks at his figure, holds Si Yibin''s hand, takes him to the porch and puts on his coat: "Binbin, say hello to my uncle and aunt, we''re going back"


    after hearing this, Si Yibin nods, puts on his coat, shoes and socks, and runs in to recruit Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan Waved, said goodbye, and then he took shixiaotang''s hand and left.


    After leaving Si Shaoqi''s house, on the way back, Si Yibin sat on the back seat all the time, lowered his head and did not speak. He finally raised his head, only to find that the car was parked at the downstairs of Si Jianliang''s house.


    ¡°¡­¡± Knowing that he was going to his grandfather''s house, Si Yibin clenched his hand. After a while, he raised his head and said to Si Shaoheng, "Daddy, can I not go up? I''ll wait for you and Mommy below "


    " nonsense, how can this work... " Si Shaoheng looked at Si Yibin and saw that his eyes were red and his head was down. He couldn''t help reaching out and pulling him from the back seat and holding him in his arms: "you don''t have to listen to what your grandfather said, and you don''t have to give in to everything. After you go upstairs, you call according to the line, and then you don''t have to do anything. I just want to come to see you Granddad and Tiantian, you don''t have any other ideas. You don''t need to please anyone, do you understand? "


    "What if grandfather doesn''t like me?" Si Yibin looked up at Si Shaoheng: "please him, he will not be better?"


    "Of course not." Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows: "I''m not saying bad things about your grandfather. It''s just that he doesn''t like you. It''s his business. But if you think you have done nothing wrong, you should continue to be yourself. You don''t need to please anyone for anything. You should remember that people who really hate you and don''t like you will not change even if you take the initiative to please him He has a good impression of you, so don''t try to please him. I don''t need you to do that, and I don''t need you to take responsibility. Taking responsibility is what we adults do


    . You just need to follow me. If you have fruit, you can eat fruit. If you have meat, you can eat meat. Don''t be humble. The family is not bad for you. "


    "Well, I see." Si Yibin nodded, sat in the arms of Si Shaoheng, and went up with Si Shaoheng and sometimes Xiaotang.


    In Si''s house, Si Jianliang is sitting in front of the TV and smoking. Si Yitian is sitting on the sofa, holding a sugar jar of big white rabbit milk candy, peeling and eating one, with a milk candy paper in a garbage can beside it.


    On the table opposite her, there were a lot of puffed food bags, including potato chips, jelly, chocolate, and some messy fruits.


    "Dad, you let her eat so many snacks before dinner. Can you still have an appetite for dinner later?" Si Shaoheng frowns and takes away the candy jar in Si Yitian''s hand. Si Yitian is wronged and doesn''t speak, but his eyes turn with tears. He looks very wronged.


    Si Jianliang looked up at him coldly and said, "she has no appetite now. I''ll let her eat later. When she''s hungry, I''ll eat again. It''s not that there''s nothing at home. Why do you come here all of a sudden? Can I help you? "


    "Here''s your living expenses" Si Shaoheng took out a pile of banknotes and put them on the table:


    "Tiantian''s nursery school is going to pay tuition fees, which is for this quarter"


    "no, Tiantian''s nursery school is going to graduate directly. Through the relationship, I plan to take a back door to send Tiantian to a key primary school, and go to the first grade one year in advance instead of six years old." "No way!" Shi Xiaotang immediately frowned: "how to advance one year? What if the child can''t keep up? "


    "Can''t keep up with that is the problem of understanding ability, sweet this time around me, the results have made rapid progress, I don''t need you to pay, this matter is so settled, I have given sweet name, age this kind of thing, go through the back door, how big thing." Si Jianliang sat on the sofa: "Si Yibin how, I don''t care, you think teach yourself Well, you can teach yourself. Don''t bring it in front of me


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Jianliang, his chest keeps rising and falling, and he almost gets angry.


    "What did I say? What did I say? Don''t you understand? " When Si Jianliang looked at Xiaotang, he suddenly bent down to pick up a bottle of pesticide and put it on the table with a bang: "I''m for tiantianhao! If you go to school early, you can master knowledge faster. If you don''t know anything, don''t participate in it! Why, do you want to turn your mother''s anger into a vegetable when she goes to the hospital


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Jianliang. His forehead is blue and his cheeks are red. He clenches his fist tightly. Suddenly, he wants to pour the pesticide directly into Si Jianliang''s mouth.


    After a while, she turned to Si Yitian and said, "Tiantian, Mommy tells you that it''s not fun to go to school early. Besides, you are still young. The students in the class will be one year older than you. It''s different from going to nursery school. Do you know? If you listen to Mommy, she won''t cheat you, OK"Grandfather will not cheat me." Si Yitian reached for the sugar jar on the table and said, "I want to go to primary school. Granny Zhang, Granny Li and Granny Wang downstairs praised me as great!"


    "Still eating! How much sugar have you had? You have to have a toothache, don''t you Shi Xiaotang reached out and pulled down the sugar jar: "don''t eat, come home with me!"


    "I''m not going! I don''t go! I don''t go! Grandfather As soon as Si Yitian saw the serious faces of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang, he couldn''t help but tear his eyes and put his hand around Si Jianliang''s shoulder: "grandfather, I won''t go to daddy''s and Mommy''s house. Daddy''s and Mommy will punish me for writing Tian Zi Ge and review. If I don''t write, grandfather You save me "


    " mm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-? Brush your teeth, I''ll buy you Rabbit candy tomorrow "


    " OK, I''ll brush my teeth at night. "Si Yitian nodded, reached out and grabbed the crisp candy on the table, opened the bag and continued to put it into her mouth.


    Si Yibin stands by and looks at Si Jianliang holding Si Yitian with a smile. There is no expression on his face.


    "Daddy, you''re done. Can you go home?" He raised his head and held Si Shaoheng''s hand: "the teacher in the nursery said, let''s go back and fold a thousand paper cranes with cardboard, I can''t do it yet"


    " Si Shaoheng looks at the scene in front of him and frowns tightly. After a while, he reaches out his hand to hold Qi Yibin and says to Shi Xiaotang, "let''s go home."

 Chapter 1098

    Shi Xiaotang finally looks at Si Yitian and asks him to keep it in his mouth, but he can''t say it. In the end, he can only leave with red eyes.


    "Mommy, don''t cry." after sitting in the car, Si Yibin sat on Shi Xiaotang''s thigh and put out her hand to wipe Shi Xiaotang''s tears: "Tiantian, she just lives with her grandfather for the time being. She will go home sooner or later. In the primary school, she can ask her father to help contact her. Now that she has signed up, let the teachers in the class take care of Tiantian more. Tiantian won''t have any problems ¡±


    "well When "Mummy doesn''t cry", Xiaotang reaches out to hold Si Yibin and buries his head on his small shoulder.


    Si Yibin reaches out his hand and caresses Shi Xiaotang''s head. After a while, Si Shaoheng, who is driving to one side, raises his head and says, "Mommy''s asleep"


    "well, then sit tight and don''t move. Your mommy hasn''t had a good rest for a long time." Si Shaoheng drives the car and doesn''t look very good. Si Yibin is sitting in Shi Xiaotang''s arms wisely. Where''s the nest Er Cai raised his head to Si Shaoheng and said, "I''m already writing textbooks for grade three of primary school. Although I haven''t learned them yet, it''s no problem for me to study in grade one now. I already know a lot of words. I can read all the texts of grade one of primary school, and English is no problem. What''s more, I can study in grade one if there is no English in grade one."


    "No need." Si Shaoheng drove the car: "to let you learn in advance is to lay a foundation for you. At your age, just have fun. After hard study, you don''t need to worry. Remember, the foundation is the most important. No matter what, the most important thing is the foundation It''s like building a building. Why did Qinghua commercial building in Fengcheng suddenly collapse a while ago? It''s because of its unstable foundation and the use of materials to deceive people that it collapses. It''s the same with people. Now you don''t need to think so much about what you should learn, what you should play and how other people are. It doesn''t matter to you, do you understand? "


    "Oh..." Si Yibin nodded, a little uneasy: "but you won''t Don''t you feel happy? Tiantian has signed up for primary school. She will go to school on September 1. She is my sister and I am my brother. When I go to primary school, she is in grade 2. Will anyone laugh at me? Will I make you lose face? "


    "You are in the normal order, and you are excellent. Why should I feel ashamed?" Si Shaoheng looks at Si Yibin: "Binbin, there are many possibilities in a person''s life. Just take care of what you need to do. It''s not easy to get into school ahead of time and get along with people of different ages. What''s more, don''t you want to spend more time in the nursery and play with your friends?"


    "Ah, think" Si Yibin a mention play, face a little bit of interest.


    Si Shaoheng nodded: "that''s right, so what do you want to do so much? As long as you don''t do bad things and continue to do what you should do, mom and dad will be proud of you. Binbin, you should remember that in this world, only happiness and health are with you. At your present age, you should be happy and don''t think so much. "


    Si Shaoheng himself has been fed up with worrying about his life since childhood. Therefore, he cherishes Si Yibin''s childhood more than he does.


    In his opinion, if Si Yibin really wants to study hard in primary school, it doesn''t matter whether he will go to higher school or skip grades in the future. This period of kindergarten is the most relaxed and important period in Si Yibin''s life. He doesn''t want Si Yibin to lose it immediately.


    Because of Si Shaoheng''s words, Si Yibin''s heart suddenly relaxed. He no longer paid so much attention to when Si Yitian went to primary school.


    But thinking of what Si Jianliang said about key primary schools, Si Yibin couldn''t help asking, "Daddy, is key primary school very good? Will I go to a key primary school, too? "


    "Well Which primary school do you want to go to? Of course, it must be better for key primary schools. After all, after primary school, you have to think about the future. Moreover, the surrounding environment of a good primary school is also very good. It''s like going to a key primary school with the same kind of vegetable and different prices in different places. The surrounding environment is either a bookstore or a quiet high-end community. Different levels of people come in and go out, which has a negative impact on your friendship It''s also different. Compared with those children who study in a third rate primary school, are surrounded by vegetable markets, and often play truant and go out to hang out, wouldn''t it be better for you to make more friends who are good at learning and have hobbies? " "Well But not all people with good family background are like this. "Si Yibin said," you have good family conditions, but you see, where is he good "


    " so, who should choose to be a friend depends on your own vision. "Si Shaoheng thought about it and said casually," when you make new friends, you can bring them to play at home. In this case, if there is a similar situation Problem, daddy and Mommy can help you with the advice


    In the middle of the conversation between Si Shaoheng and Si Yibin, Xiao Tang wakes up. He just keeps putting his head against Si Yibin''s shoulder.


    She couldn''t help sighing in her heart that she had found a good man.


    Sometimes in the face of children, Si Shaoheng''s patience is thousands of times better than her.


    "Well Shi Xiaotang thought of this, suddenly could not help sighing, Si Yibin turned his head: "Mommy, you wake up?""Well, wake up, Binbin, Mommy is so envious of you." when Xiaotang responds, he suddenly says.


    "What do you admire me for?" Si Yibin puffed his mouth: "I envy that mommy is an adult! Stay up late if you want! "


    Shi Xiaotang immediately coughed a few times. After a while, she said: "Mommy envies you have such a gentle Daddy Mommy also wants a daddy like this "


    " Daddy doesn''t exist, but my husband has one. "When Si Shaoheng glanced at Xiaotang from the back mirror, he saw that her eyes were still a little red, so he couldn''t help frowning:" do you cry too often recently? I think I have to take you to the hospital. I have noticed that your eyes are not normal since before. Don''t you feel bad? "


    "A little bit" when Xiaotang wants to rub his eyes, but he is pressed by Si Shaoheng''s hand: "don''t touch, there are bacteria on the hand. I''ll turn around and take you to the hospital now."


    "Is Mommy sick?" Si Yibin was very worried: "then I''d better go to the hospital as soon as possible! When he went to the hospital to have an injection, he would soon get better "


    Xiaotang said with a black line on his face:" no, if there is something wrong with his eyes, just wipe the medicine and drop the eyedrops. There is no need to have an injection! "


    When she finished, she looked at Si Shaoheng uneasily: "right? You don''t need needles, do you? "

 Chapter 1099

    Si Shaoheng''s response was just shaking his head: "I''m not sure. I think your eyes are definitely inflamed. I told you that crying too much is bad for your health, but you don''t listen to me. When it''s serious, I''ll see what you do!"


    "When are you still scolding me?" when Xiaotang is not willing to retort, Si Shaoheng stares at her and hums coldly. After waiting for the hospital, he goes to the ophthalmology department for registration.


    "Your eyes are a sign of conjunctivitis." the old doctor took a look at Xiaotang''s eyelids when he opened them. Then he frowned and said, "I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. Take it orally and add eye drops three times a day. OK, it can be faster. Remember, don''t rub your eyes randomly. When you get up every morning, your eyes have too much secretion. You should wipe them with a clean cotton swab Be careful. Don''t cry any more. It''s bad for your eyes. If you hurt your cornea, it''s bad. "


    " I know it. "Xiaotang nodded and knew that there was no need to put a needle in it. He took a breath in his heart.


    Si Yibin scratched the table and asked, "uncle, is it OK with me


    "Well, your mommy is OK." the boss nodded to Si Yibin. After he wrote the list, he handed the list and the case to Si Shaoheng to watch their family leave.


    "Fortunately, it''s just the prescription and eye drops." on the way back, Xiaotang looked at the manual in his hand: "if you want to tie an anti-inflammatory needle, I''ll be miserable"


    "don''t think about it any more." Si Shaoheng held the steering wheel tightly: "since some things can''t be managed, I don''t want to manage them for the time being, because What''s wrong with Si Yitian? "


    Looking inside the inverted mirror, when Xiaotang''s eyes were still red, Si Shaoheng felt very uncomfortable.


    Shi Xiaotang took a look at Si Shaoheng''s eyes: "I know. I won''t think about it any more and make myself angry, but so do you. After you take this medicine home, you can take it too. I''m afraid I''ll infect you"


    "eh" Si Shaoheng nodded and looked at Si Yibin: "he has to use it, too. Fortunately, I prescribe a lot of it. A bottle of eye drops for one person is enough"


    "ah? I want it, too? I don''t want it. "Si Yibin shakes his head and says," why do I need eye drops? There''s nothing wrong with my eyes


    "No problem also have to use, in case of infection is not fun." Si Shaoheng looked at Si Yibin: "obedient, eye drops and no pain."


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yibin has a bitter face.


    Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang looked at his steamed bun face and couldn''t help laughing. The atmosphere in the car finally began to ease.


    After that, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang didn''t dare to go to Si Shaoqi''s house to look after their children for fear that eye diseases would infect them.


    After knowing the reason, Si Shaoqi expresses her understanding. Before hanging up the phone, she comforts Xiao Tang with Si Fangjuan and asks her not to get angry with Si Yitian.


    Shi Xiaotang just nodded his head. Although he stopped crying on the surface, he was still depressed in his heart.


    That''s her daughter.


    Unless you knock yourself out of memory with a stick, how can you not get angry.


    When he saw that Xiaotang was still depressed, Si Shaoheng felt that it was not a good thing to continue like this, so he couldn''t help but a few months later, and proposed that at the beginning of autumn in August this year, he should take Si Yibin for an autumn outing and an amusement park.


    This incident made Si Yibin very happy: "go for an autumn outing? Really? In early August? Daddy, what''s the date of the beginning of August Si Yibin grabs Si Shaoheng''s arm and his eyes are wide open. Si Shaoheng thinks about it and says casually, "well, it''s autumn on August 9 this year. Why don''t you go on August 9? At that time, I will buy some hairy crabs. It''s the best to eat hairy crabs in autumn "


    " really? I want to I want to I want to "Si Yibin immediately ran back to the room and held a calendar out:" when Mommy Got eye disease, it was March, then she was treated for three months, now it''s early June, and in the next two months, um No, at the beginning of June, if you count this month, it''s a little more than two months, so you can go for an autumn outing, right? "


    "Well, yes" Si Shaoheng nodded, took out his marker and drew a circle on August 9 in the calendar: "that''s the day"


    "I want to go, I want to go." Si Yibin looked at Si Shaoheng: "I want to take a pirate ship, and I want to go to the haunted house! I''m going to roller coaster


    "Cough, we can do less exciting games..." Si Shao


    constantly said: "your father, I''m old, and I''m a four-year-old man. I can''t stand the stimulation..."


    "Daddy, you are so bad." Si Yibin looked at him disgustedly: "if you don''t dare to sit, just say you don''t dare to sit. Don''t use age as an excuse People say that men have 41 flowers "


    " Si Shaoheng, look, you are despised by our son! "Ha ha ha" when Xiaotang covered his stomach and laughed: "who asked you to propose to go to the amusement park? Even if you go out to play in autumn, you still have to go to this kind of evil place. I don''t care. When the time comes, he wants to play the game. You wait all the time. I''ll help to watch things outside. I don''t want to join in the fun with you two"


    "no, no, Mommy will go too" said Si Yibin Xiaotang''s hand: "people go to play together""Cough, Mommy can''t do it. Mommy is the weakest in our family, so you and your daddy should be responsible for protecting me! What''s more, all three of us have gone to play. Who is taking pictures below? " Shi Xiaotang''s face was full of coaxing: "so it''s good for you to play with your father. Mommy is not well. Mommy is waiting for you outside and taking photos for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng took a look at the "delicate" Shi Xiaotang, with a deep dislike at the bottom of his eyes. Learning from Si Yibin''s words, he sneered: "if you dare not say you dare not, why do you use your poor health as an excuse? I don''t know who carried two sacks of scallions upstairs last winter. I''m so shocked by the valiant appearance. I didn''t expect to become a delicate woman so soon."


    "Well, yes, I am so shameless..." Shi Xiaotang nodded: "what do you like to say? Anyway, I don''t accept your provocation. Ah, I''m a chicken and a coward, so it''s up to you to play super exciting games with my son"


    Si Shaoheng opened his mouth, remembering that when he was looking for Xiaotang''s mother''s house, Shi Xiaotang''s family and the doctor said that Shi Xiaotang might be left behind When Xiao Tang looks at him with pride, he feels that he has won. He is very happy.


    Those super exciting games are really not suitable for her. She has basically said goodbye to other games except painting a plaster statue in the playground, buying some marshmallows, sitting on a carousel and playing in a haunted house.


    Even the coffee cup, she did not dare to sit at will, because fear will faint.

 Chapter 1100

    Who made her so troublesome by nature, eh.


    Therefore, if she didn''t want to make her son happy, she would not like to go to such a place.


    Two months later.


    On August 9.


    On that day, Si Shaoheng gave a holiday to the employees of Hengjiu group, and drove Shi Xiaotang and Si Yibin out to play.


    Si Fangjuan also wants to go, but there is a small steamed bun Si Shiyuan beside her, so she can''t go. She can only ask Xiaotang to buy more snacks and take some photos.


    Shi Xiaotang, looking at her pitiful appearance, can''t help laughing to comfort Si Fangjuan. After a while, she vowed that she would buy many delicious things for her and her children. Then she took Si Yibin and went out with Si Shaoheng.


    After the two of them set out for an autumn outing with their children, Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi took Si Shiyuan to Si Jianliang''s side to let the old man have a look at the children.


    In Si''s house, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan are holding their children in front of Si Jianliang. As soon as they say that Xiao Tang is going to take Si Yibin to the playground, Si Yitian immediately moves her heart and sits on the ground crying: "why do you only take Si Yibin or not? I want to go to the playground, I want to play! Grandpa, I want to go too! You have to take me, too! "


    "You are going to start school on September 1st, and you will be a primary school student in grade one. Now your school uniform and enrollment notice have come down. What are you going to do?" Si Jianliang said with a rare refusal: "go to study hard, you can''t go"


    "why!" Si Yitian burst into tears: "I''m going to the playground, too! You take me to the playground! I want marshmallows, too! Blame you, why do you let me go to school, I don''t want to go to school, I want to play


    With a slap, Si Jianliang slapped Si Yitian''s ass: "what are you playing with! You can play when it''s time to play, but you are a primary school student now. You should study hard! Before the primary school holiday, you don''t have the chance to go to such places. I''ve already reported to you a tutorial class, including math class, English class, calligraphy class, erhu class, and English class. You go to class every Saturday and weekend to study hard and stop playing! "


    "I don''t want to go" Si Yitian sobbed: "I don''t want to go to the cram school. I want to play. What you said is different from what you said before. You promised that I would play with many friends after school, but now you let me go to the cram school..."


    "You''re not obedient, are you?" Si Jianliang picked up the wooden ruler from the table and patted it: "I lie on the table!"


    "Grandfather, I don''t dare, I don''t dare any more." Si Yitian immediately stopped crying, covered his ass and sobbed in a low voice: "I, I go to cram school, I don''t dare. Don''t fight. "


    "Dad, isn''t that a little too strict?" Si Shaoqi can''t bear it: "it''s only grade one. She doesn''t need to be so strict. What''s more, she''s still young."


    "Yes, and why did you hit her..." Si Fangjuan sipped her lips. They always thought that Si Jianliang was persuasion and education. Unexpectedly, they really beat her up.


    "What do you know? If you don''t carve jade, you can''t make it. Has Si Yibin ever been beaten? Look what your elder brother is used to for his children Si Jianliang took a look at Si Yitian, who was no longer crying on the other side. He gave a cold hum and said casually:


    "this child is going to fight! If you don''t obey, you two, did you get beaten less when you were young? Don''t look at me doting on her, but as long as she dares not to listen, I''ll make her unable to sit in a chair for three days. Let''s see if she has a long memory! "


    After that, Si Jianliang looked at Si Yitian: "from now on, your brain can only be used for learning, and you can''t watch TV any more. You can also collect comic books and extracurricular reading materials. I''m not allowed to see anything except dictionaries and exercise books at home. Tian Tian, you have to work hard to get 100 marks for your grandfather." ¡°¡­¡± Si Yitian nodded sullenly, with a loss in her eyes: "my father and my mother would not force me to get 100 points in this way..."


    "What do you say?" Si Jianliang raised his voice and slapped the table with a bang: "I''ve confessed to you, haven''t I? Do you dare to say it again? Are your parents helping you if they don''t force you to score 100? They are not strict when they should be strict with you, and they are not loose when they should be loose, that is to harm you! Grandfather did all this, but for your own good! Next time you dare to say that, believe it or not? "


    "I''m afraid." Si Yitian lowers her head and stands on one side submissive. Si Jianliang''s temper is like this. When he mentions learning, it''s like a changed person. He almost drives her up with a whip.


    At this time, Si Yitian can''t help missing Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang.


    "The multiplication table, which starts with five, recite it for me!" Si Jianliang leaned on the sofa to take a random test: "after reciting, recite the whole text from one to nine again, and read the text to me again"


    "five, one, five, five, two, five, ten, three, five, fifteen, four, five, twenty, five, twenty-five, five..."


    At the time of May and June, Si Tianka had a shell.


    "His hand out" Si Jianliang picked up the wooden ruler, looked at Si Yitian, grabbed her hand and broke off her palm: "five or six is equal to how much!? You''ve worked it out. I don''t know! "Si Yitian looked at the wooden ruler. The more he thought of being beaten, the more anxious he was and the less he remembered.


    Si Fangjuan couldn''t bear to look at it and quietly made a gesture of thirty,


    Si Yitian said in a hurry: "five, five, six, thirty!"


    "Well If you don''t have to fight to threaten you, you don''t have a long memory. "Si Jianliang looked at Si Yitian and poked her in the head:" you use your playful and eating mind to my study! I''ll go downstairs to granny Zhang''s house and ask for some books about math problems. You can write them for me. Do you know? "


    "I see." Si Yitian nodded: "I will definitely give my grandfather a hundred points in the exam"


    "well," Si Jianliang nodded. He nodded a little contentedly. He sat down to drink tea and sipped his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the playground.


    Si Yibin has been holding Si Shaoheng on the roller coaster for four times.


    Si Shaoheng''s expression from the beginning of vomiting, upset, panic, into the numbness now, it doesn''t matter, calm


    In addition to a few super fast turning place will be a little heart beat faster look panic reaction, other basic look as usual.


    Si Yibin is still sitting in the front row, screaming.


    Have a good time.


    Shi Xiaotang sat in the warm sunshine, squinting and dozing, holding a big bag of popcorn, marshmallow, and all kinds of snacks and gadgets.


    "Mummy, mummy, mummy!" Si Yibin ran back in high spirits, his face flushed and he gasped: "have fun! Are you sure you don''t play? "


    When Xiaotang glanced at Si Shaoheng''s blue face behind him, and shook his head gently: "mommy has taken many beautiful pictures for you. Let''s play in another way? This has been played many times. "

 Chapter 1101

    "I want to ride the rapids!" Si Yibin is eager to try: "but the torrent will wet his clothes. Will it be cold like this?"


    "And water related games, your father is afraid not to accompany you." when Xiaotang smilingly looked at Si Yibin, mouth suggestions: "otherwise Mommy take you to ride the carousel?"


    Shi Xiaotang thinks that these are the things he can play with.


    "Carousel" Si Yibin''s small face is clearly written with two big words: "then I can play with you"


    "or go to play with the bumper car." Si Shaoheng points out, and Si Yibin opens his eyes: "then I''ll work with Mommy!"


    "Ah, you cheat, you and your mommy are in the same group, then I''m the only one left." Si Shaoheng protested: "if you''re a man, you can compete fairly"


    "slightly slightly, who cares about you." Si Yibin made a face behind Shi Xiaotang, but his heart was a little lonely.


    Once upon a time, it was a family of four who came out to play.


    But Tiantian has changed now. She doesn''t like to play with them any more. She stays by her grandfather''s side every day.


    Si Yibin looks at Shi Xiaotang and sees that Shi Xiaotang is seldom happy. He doesn''t want to bring up the topic that makes her sad at this time, so he tries his best to play with Si Shaoheng.


    Of course, for this, Si Shaoheng also paid a painful price, that is, the next morning I can''t get up.


    The next morning.


    "Xiaotang..." Si Shaoheng lay on the bed and turned over: "I can''t do it, my waist Bring me some plaster quickly, my waist... "


    "Look at your old body, how old are you, and take Binbin to play bumper car, jump bed, roller coaster, and take him crazy for four times. It''s not fatal." when Xiaotang scolds Si Shaoheng, he takes out plaster from the drawer and sticks it on his waist.


    After a while, Si Shaoheng got up from the bed reluctantly and said with bared teeth: "the child has been on fire recently. I''m not worried about him Ah, today, I have to go to the key primary school. Tiantian is going to enter the primary school. She is too young. I have to communicate with the teachers there and let them take special care of her. "


    "Sweet school is too early" when Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng: "her academic performance can''t keep up, before she went to her grandfather''s house, she didn''t know many words, usually in the kindergarten, there is Si Yibin to help, now Too reluctant "


    Si Yitian''s understanding ability developed relatively late. Although she was very talented in design and painting, the school did not pay attention to these.


    "But you can see our father''s appearance. He doesn''t do what he wants, but he has to look for life and death. People upstairs and downstairs think it''s me who''s done to our mother." Si Shaoheng frowned tightly: "it''s really like what you said. People sit at home, and the pot falls from the sky, and somehow it hits me on the head. The older my father is, the more unreasonable he is."


    "Don''t tell me, I don''t know what to do." when Xiaotang frowned tightly, "my father is so used to sweetness. Sweetness will eat sweets sooner or later, snacks and don''t brush her teeth. She will eat those messy things instead of dinner. How can it work? I''ll take care of it. My father uses hundreds of words to talk to me back and forth. "


    I''m a junior, but I can''t do anything about him. If I''m really angry, I''ll be in trouble for Si Shaoheng.


    "Don''t think about it." Si Shaoheng looks out the door: "don''t let Binbin hear it, because his grandfather''s business, he is angry enough, a good child must be like that." "I will come back early in the afternoon, ready to go to the hospital to see our mother." when Xiaotang stands up, arranges her hair, changes her clothes: "if you come back early in the evening, go to pick up one Xiabinbin and Fangjuan called me from the hospital last night when they were on duty. They told me that hand foot mouth disease is prevalent recently. Don''t let the child go to the hospital or other crowded places. When you take him to the kindergarten, you should also pay attention to it. The kindergarten has started to check the body temperature and line before entering the kindergarten


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded. They walked out of the bedroom one by one. In the living room, Si Yibin was standing in front of the small blackboard, writing something on it with chalk.


    It''s a bunch of English.


    "What are you writing about?" Xiaotang said with a huff: "it''s early in the morning. Isn''t this the dialogue passage in an English book?"


    Xiao Ming and Linda go to school together and say hello to each other.


    "Well, before I went to bed last night, I listened to the tape several times." Si Yibin stood on tiptoe: "I want to try to write it silently. It seems that it''s very smooth. Mommy''s method of teaching me to remember words is really good!"


    Shi Xiaotang smiles, reaches out and rubs Si Yibin''s head: "go, brush your teeth, and then get ready for breakfast"


    "OK" Si Yibin puts down his chalk and trots to the toilet. When Xiao Tang looks at the black and white in front of him, picks his eyebrows and sighs.


    The quick word memorizing method she gave to Si Yibin was just a little English trick she had learned when she was in an eight day English cram school in the 21st century. She could not remember other general contents for a long time, but she was still very familiar with this basic skill. Therefore, not long after Si Yibin came into contact with English, she taught this method to Si Yibin.It was originally taught to Si Yibin and Si Yitian together, but Si Yitian was not interested in these. After she taught them several times, Si Yitian was too lazy to recite them.


    On the contrary, Si Yibin''s brain is very good. Many things, as long as they are not too complicated, can be remembered after a few glances. When learning mathematics, they will draw inferences from one instance, which makes her and Si Shaoheng seldom worry.


    "Oh, Binbin''s English is very good." when Si Shaoheng came out after brushing his teeth, he took a look at the words written by Si Yibin on the small blackboard: "it''s much more beautiful than what your mother wrote! Your mommy said it better, but it''s terrible to write "


    " go away! " Shi Xiaotang gave him a white look: "if you have a son, you don''t want a wife. I didn''t see you dislike me before"


    "ah, you didn''t have a son before." Si Shaoheng hugged Shi Xiaotang from the back, bowed his head and took a deep breath near Shi Xiaotang''s neck: "now all the sons are born, well, they are going to become yellow faced women. Of course, they can be bullied recklessly When "Ai Ya"


    "Ai Ya", Xiao Tang reaches out his hand and pushes Si Shaoheng. They start to make a monkey about in the living room. Si Yibin sits on the sofa and looks at the interaction between them. He seriously asks, "Daddy, Mommy, if you don''t eat any more, you won''t be able to go to the nursery When will you stop kissing? "

 Chapter 1102

    After hearing this, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang, who are making a fool of each other, quickly separate if they are struck by lightning.


    "It''s all you. You''re mischievous!" Shi Xiaotang reaches out his hand and beats Si Shaoheng: "I''m going to hot breakfast"


    "um"


    before leaving, Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand and hooks Shi Xiaotang''s waist. Shi Xiaotang pushes his hand away and walks into the kitchen quickly.


    ¡­


    In the nursery.


    When Si Yibin came in the morning, there was chaos all around. A child trotted to Si Yibin and asked with a smile: "I heard that Tian Tian went to primary school! I won''t come to the nursery in the future. I''m curious. Why don''t you go? "


    "What''s so strange? I don''t want to go. I won''t go until I''m old. "Si Yibin looked at him and said," besides, you''re older than me. You''re seven years old. Why don''t you go to primary school? "


    "Me? I, I''m not good at learning. My parents are afraid that I can''t keep up with them. "The little boy scratched his head and laughed a few words. Si Yibin didn''t answer again. He looked at the exercise book on the desk with one hand and his face was depressed.


    Zhang Kui went to primary school, Zhen you went to primary school, and Si Yitian went to primary school.


    Although Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan are here, their seats are too close to the back to talk to him.


    "Ah..." Si Yibin sighed deeply. Looking at the empty position around him, he suddenly felt lonely.


    When, he can also go to primary school.


    After that, Si Yibin''s life returned to the usual calm, except for going to nursery and going home, or going out to play, basically no other activities.


    Time passed in a flash. In December of 1999, sun Yuemei finally had a little sign of awakening.


    But it was just a little finger movement, the others still did not respond.


    Even so, Si Jianliang was very happy. Therefore, in the new year of 1999, Si Jianliang rarely promised Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi to let his family celebrate the new year together.


    This is something that never happened after sun Yuemei was unconscious.


    New year''s Eve, 1999.


    Si Yitian is sitting in the elders of Si''s family, majestic, wearing the first grade uniform of key primary school, with a ponytail and pink headdress on her head. She looks delicate and lovely. At this moment, she is standing in front of the public reciting the ancient poems and texts of the first grade of primary school.


    Shi Xiaotang hasn''t seen Si Yitian for a long time. She misses her very much in her heart. She wanted to have a good talk with Si Yitian, but Si Yitian is busy listening to Si Jianliang''s words. She shows her recent year''s study well in front of the big guy and has no time to chat with Shi Xiaotang.


    Si Jianliang looked at Si Yitian: "Tiantian, show your test results to your parents!"


    "It''s said that Tiantian got double hundred this year." Si Fangjuan smiles with Si Shiyuan in her arms and puts down the egg soup in her hand. Si Shiyuan is now more than one year old and can walk. She talks late and jumps word by word, but she walks steadily. She wears a soft red coat and plays tricks on Si Fangjuan. She has a greasy mouth.


    Si Fangjuan took out a soft cotton handkerchief to wipe his mouth. Si Yibin held him to himself and said to Si Fangjuan, "little aunt, you haven''t eaten yet, so you''ve been feeding your younger brother. Please eat quickly. My younger brother will give it to me." "Well, please." when Si Fangjuan saw Si Yibin holding Si Shiyuan''s little hand and going to the kitchen window to watch the firecrackers, she couldn''t help laughing. When she came to Xiaotang''s side and said, "you see, Binbin likes to play with Yuanyuan very much"


    "because Yuanyuan is so soft and easy to touch," Xiaotang whispered with a smile: "Binbin always talks to me about Yuanyuan before going to bed His hands are soft and his face is soft, especially the moisturizer on his body, which smells like that kind of delicious chicken cake. He feels and wants to kiss it, ha ha "


    when Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi listen to it, they can''t help laughing. Si Yitian listens to Shi Xiaotang''s words and grins. Si Jianliang looks at Si Fangjuan and says "Go, you play with your younger brother, what are you doing here"


    Si Yitian listens to it, goes to the kitchen silently, stands behind Si Shiyuan, and says, "Hey, let''s take a place. You two are not big enough. You take up all the space. Let me stand there?"


    Si Shiyuan bit by bit moved to the side, looked up at Si Yitian, reached for the red scarf on her neck: "want to..."


    He murmured and asked for it. Si Yibin held out his hand, looked up at Si Yitian and said, "he wants your red scarf. You can either lend it to him or put it away. He likes red things very much."


    "This is my red scarf. Why should I put it away? I''m a member of the young pioneers now. "Si Yitian looked at Si Yibin:" and you''re still in preschool. My grandfather said that you''re still my brother. It''s a shame. I''m in primary school, and you can''t go to primary school. Grandma Zhang downstairs also said that I''m smarter than you. I can get 100 marks in every subject. How about you? What courses are still in the nursery? Learning OrigamiAre you learning one plus one? "


    During the conversation, when she changed her posture, her neck lowered a little, and the tail of the red scarf was just held in her small hand by Si Shiyuan.


    "Hey, don''t drag!" Si Yibin pulls him to his hand and quickly grabs Si Shiyuan''s little hand to take out the red scarf.


    But the child''s hand is very tender, and Si Yibin doesn''t dare to exert himself. Si Shiyuan grabs Si Yitian''s red scarf, opens his mouth, opens his eyes and murmurs: "yes, I, I want to introduce you."


    "You let go!" Si Yitian was dragged by him and had to stick out his head. The red scarf was twisted: "I''m so bored! You''ve soiled my red scarf! You let go of your hand! You''re going to strangle my neck off! "


    Si Yitian said, reaching out to clasp Si Shiyuan''s hand. Her hand keeps her nails. Si Shiyuan was hurt by her clasping. Wow, she burst into tears.


    "You, don''t cry." Si Yibin was startled, and quickly went to see Si Shiyuan''s hand. Then he frowned and said to Si Fangjuan, "you''re too hard. He''s still young. He''s only one year old. His hands and feet are very tender. You''re so hard. Look, it''s bleeding!"


    The skin is about to break.


    "Wow" Si Shiyuan''s tears are like golden beans that don''t need money. They crackle down. Si Fangjuan''s heart is tight and she goes out in a hurry: "what''s the matter?"


    "Little aunt, he, he cried." Si Yibin quickly pointed to Si Shiyuan beside him. Si Shiyuan sucked his nose and was still choking.


    Because he was too young and spoke late, he couldn''t tell why he was crying. Anyway, he was crying.


    Because of hand pain. Si Yibin did not dare to hide from Si Fangjuan. He gently touched Si Shiyuan''s little hand. He didn''t know what to say.


    Directly speaking, is it sweet and stingy?


    Si Fangjuan will certainly be angry. Everyone will be angry, including grandfather. But Si Yitian will definitely feel that he is complaining.


    Si Yibin small head tangled for a few minutes, finally sighed and hung his head, decided to keep silent.

 Chapter 1103

    "Why do you cry all of a sudden? Wasn''t everything fine before? " Si Fangjuan looked at Si Yitian, frowned tightly, and quickly picked up her son.


    Si Shiyuan is crying miserably. Looking at Si Shiyuan''s little hand, Si Fangjuan wants to die of heartache: "what''s the matter? Which one of you did it? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yibin pursed his lips and said nothing. Si Yitian took a look at Si Yibin and kept silent.


    They looked like a statue, and neither of them said a word.


    "It''s my brother who made it." Si Yitian points to Si Yibin with a serious expression: "it''s all my brother''s fault. It''s my brother who has to break the world''s fate to make it like this"


    " Si Yibin did not speak, just stood aside in silence.


    "Forget it, forget it" Si Fangjuan didn''t want to say anything at the juncture of the Chinese New Year. She only pursed her lips and said, "no matter who did it, you two should be a little more careful when you quarrel with him. My younger brother''s hand is tender. Don''t hurt him"


    "I know." Si Yitian nodded. Seeing that Si Fangjuan left with Si Shiyuan, she was relieved and turned her head Si Yibin asked, "you won''t tell anyone, will you?"


    "You are lying like this," said Si Yibin with a frown. "When you treat Si Shiyuan in the future, you should be a little more careful. He..."


    "Don''t ink" Si Yitian turned his head impatiently: "I didn''t mean it. Can you not preach to me as a brother as soon as you catch the chance? After all, who told him to grab my red scarf first? You didn''t go to primary school, so you don''t know. When you went to primary school, you had to check it with the school badge and uniform. If it''s broken, I''ll be told by the teacher! "


    ¡°¡­ "Well," Si Yibin answered. He didn''t say anything. He just went back to the inner room and sat on Si Shaoheng''s side, staring at the table. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Si Shiyuan is still choking. No one can coax him. Si Fangjuan holds him, looks down at Si Shiyuan''s little hand, purses her lips and says, "really, how can I be cut like this Ah, I love you so much


    She carefully disinfected Si Shiyuan with a cotton ball. As soon as she felt the pain, she continued to cry.


    Si Yitian walks over and looks in the direction of Si Shiyuan. He turns back and sits down. He takes a chicken leg and puts it into his mouth. Si Shaoheng frowns at Si Yitian and asks seriously, "Tiantian, what''s the matter? Who broke my brother''s hand "


    " Daddy, why do you ask me like this? "Si Yitian was a little wronged:" why don''t you ask Si Yibin? You ask me, have you decided that I did it? How eccentric


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng looked at her and said nothing.


    It''s not that everyone decides that she did it, but it''s obvious that she did it. There are only three people, she, Si Yibin and Si Shiyuan. Si Shiyuan''s hands have been gouged out with several nail marks. Si Yibin often goes out to play. A little boy doesn''t leave his nails. His fingers are smooth. Besides Si Yitian, who else can he have?


    did not doubt you, but the evidence was there. When Xiao Tang held her sweet hand, she broke her finger. After seeing the nail polish, she immediately frowned. "Mommy said," you can''t nail polish at a very young age? Why don''t you listen? If your grandfather doesn''t understand all this, you''ll take advantage of him, won''t you? "


    "Ah! You pinch me! " The first grade is also sweet and confound Si Jianliang. Then, when he quickly turns around, Xiao Tang''s hand: "don''t hold me. I''m already primary school student. My classmates all rub nail polish. How can I not rub?"


    "Si Yitian!" Shi Xiaotang tightly grasped her wrist and turned to see Si Jianliang: "Dad. You don''t care about her? What can she do to polish her nail polish at her age? "" where can I see that little transparent nail polish that I have worn out? " Si Jianliang didn''t care: "besides, don''t little girls love to play with these fancy things? It doesn''t affect learning, it doesn''t matter what you do "


    after hearing this, Si Yitian was a little surprised, and her face showed an expression of disbelief.


    "How can you say that?" Shi Xiaotang stood up and was dragged down by Si Fangjuan: "sister-in-law, don''t worry, this new year''s Eve, you have something to say"


    after she pulled Shi Xiaotang to sit down, she reached out to hold Shi Xiaotang''s hand and whispered in Shi Xiaotang''s ear: "don''t make trouble in the new year''s Eve, my father, don''t you understand My mother is lying in the hospital, and he''s in a big new year''s day. He''s worried "


    when Xiao Tang takes a deep breath with his lips, sits down slowly, and presses down the fire at the bottom of his heart.


    Si Jianliang may be due to sun Yuemei''s reaction before, so he has a very good temper today. He doesn''t care much about Xiaotang''s appearance when he suddenly got angry. He just drank water and said, "it''s not how I say it, but the children''s small problems are small things. You can see Sweet''s achievements too"


    he reached out and knocked on the table and came out of the drawer Face took out a small pile of papers, these papers are all 100 points, from beginning to end.


    "You see, I help you bring out the child, which test is not 100 points? By comparison, what are these little problems? Ask Si Yitian what I''ve taken her to eat and play. Are the children I''ve brought excellent? How do you think Si Shaoheng became so excellent at the beginning? It''s me and his mother who brought it out like this! ""Big brother was clearly no one tube, is their own learning" Si Fangjuan whispered in one side.


    "What did you say?" Si Jianliang looked at Si Fangjuan, and Si Fangjuan coughed up her lips and quickly responded. "What''s what, I didn''t say anything. You went on,"


    , "hum", Jian Liang''s sleeve, and turned to sit down. "Anyway, I put it here, sweet and sweet Nail Polish. I don''t think it''s too late to learn, so you don''t mind, do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Yitian and saw the little girl sitting next to Si Jianliang. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She was so angry that she even said that I didn''t care. Then she took her bag and coat and slammed the door and left.


    Seeing this, Si Yibin and Si Shaoheng quickly put on their clothes, followed by Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan, who were also a little worried and couldn''t stay here, so they claimed to go out to have a look and left early with their children. After all the


    people left, Si Jianliang''s calm expression immediately sank down and turned to the Department and said: "let me have your nail polish unloaded!" Give me your hands. I''ll cut your nails now! From today on, no nails! "


    Si Jianliang, who was just calm, suddenly sank his face. Si Yitian was a little aggrieved and said, "grandfather, didn''t you just say it doesn''t matter"


    "I said it to your mother! In fact, can I ignore this kind of thing? Si Yitian, did I say that you should pay attention to your lessons when you go to school? You took my words for granted, didn''t you? " Si Jianliang calmly looks at Si Yitian. To be fair, there are some things Shi Xiaotang said, which he thinks is very reasonable. But he can''t forgive Shi Xiaotang about sun Yuemei. Therefore, he doesn''t agree with Shi Xiaotang''s words even if he agrees with them in his heart.


    he pulled her hand and forced the Secretary to bring the oil to her. After she had finished her nail polish, she cut the nail and sweet nails. She said, "where did you learn these out of order things at your age?"

 Chapter 1104

    "Grandfather, don''t cut off my nails." Si Yitian looked at her bare nails and cried to withdraw her hand, but she was dragged back again.


    Si Jianliang cut all her ten fingers bare, then patted the table, took out a wooden ruler and said, "I ask you, what''s the matter with Yuanyuan''s hand?"


    Si Yitian was worried about her fingernails. Of course, she didn''t want to answer Si Jianliang''s words. Si Jianliang slapped the table angrily: "what are you asking?"


    Si Yitian submissively lowered her head, pursed her lips and said the truth again. Then she lowered her head and carefully hummed: "grandfather, I didn''t mean to..."


    "You didn''t mean it? Do you mean that? " Si Jianliang held Si Yitian''s hand and raised his ruler to beat his palm.


    The palms of Si Yitian''s two little hands were red, and he could not stop begging for mercy. Si Jianliang frowned and said, "I tell you, no matter who you are, you are not allowed to do such things, otherwise, you can see if I


    forgive you or not!"


    "Grandfather, I know it''s wrong..." Si Yitian opened her hands. The palms of her hands were swollen like small steamed bread. Si Jianliang looked at her, frowned and said, "if you know what''s wrong, you should reflect on yourself! Next time I see your hands, I''ll cut them off! "


    Si Yitian sucked his nose and repeatedly assured himself that he would not dare to do it next time. Si Jianliang said, "go and review the math textbook well. Although it''s a holiday now, don''t slack off. I specially invited a tutor for you before the Chinese New Year. At the beginning of the new year, I will come to guide you. I will give you two papers for math and Chinese every day, and you will also start English now After laying a good foundation, Si Yitian took a deep breath: "I don''t want to learn, can I not learn?"


    She stares at the table and thinks that her whole head is going to be bigger. Why is it that she is the only one who has worked so hard? Other people''s little friends can play at home, but she can''t!?


    Si Yitian wanted to retort, but Si Jianliang said harshly, "if you don''t work hard, you''ll be a beggar in the future, and nobody wants it! Remember


    , you should study hard for me! Your father and I can''t take the tuition for nothing! Do you know? "


    "I see." Si Yitian lowered his head and his eyes were red. Si Jianliang continued to encourage: "remember, you have no other way out except studying. You have to study hard and perform well step by step. You have to let people upstairs and downstairs know that our granddaughter is the most powerful! No one else can compare. Do you understand? "


    "I see." Si Yitian nodded, with deep depression on her face.


    After that, although it was still the first day of the lunar new year, Si Yitian had already put into very strict training.


    The tutor is a girl and a college student. According to the requirements of Si Jianliang, she has arranged a lot of topics for Si Yitian, but she has hardly been qualified.


    Looking at the red palm of Si Yitian''s hand, which had been punished for writing wrong questions again, the tutor could not help but press the center of his eyebrows to stand up and said to Si Jianliang Grandfather, if you want to be quick, you can''t achieve this truth. You should know that your granddaughter really shouldn''t learn so much. She can''t digest this knowledge at all. If you push too hard, it will be counterproductive Si Jianliang looked at the teacher: "you are a teacher. You should discipline your students well. I have given you my wooden ruler. What can you worry about? Just press her to learn from death


    After listening to Si Jianliang''s words, the tutor hit his tongue for a while, but in the end, he said nothing and went back to study with Si Yitian in silence. Day by day, Si Yitian was forced by Si Jianliang to study hard. After a happy kindergarten term, Si Yibin was officially promoted to the first grade of experimental primary school and became a member of the young pioneers. Si Shiyuan was also two years old.


    Of course, in the year of 2000, the most surprising thing is not that Si Yibin was promoted to primary school, nor that Si Shiyuan was one year older, but that sun Yuemei finally woke up.


    Sun Yuemei, who has been in a coma for two years, finally wakes up. She wakes up without any help. The nurse was going to wash sun Yuemei''s body. When she saw that sun Yuemei opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling, she was so scared that she told Si Shaoheng.


    After receiving the news, Si Shaoheng was happy. In the afternoon, he didn''t even go to work. He rushed to sun Yuemei''s ward with the rest of the family.


    The ward was full of people. Sun Yuemei was lying on the bed and couldn''t move, but her eyes were still open. Si Jianliang was sitting beside her and kept saying this to her.


    Sun Yuemei is still a little slow now. She can only respond once in a while. Well, even so, Si Jianliang is very happy.


    Even the pestle on one side of the division is also sweet do not care, just talk with sun Yuemei.


    "Grandma" Si Yitian stood aside and gave a low cry. He saw that Si Jianliang was only talking to sun Yuemei and ignored himself completely. He was lost in his heart and could only go to the forced place and stand by himself.Si Shaoheng stepped forward: "Mom, can you hear us now?"


    When Si Jianliang heard Si Shaoheng''s voice, his eyebrows frowned slightly. After a while, he relaxed again. It seemed that he didn''t find fault with Si Shaoheng when sun Yuemei was just waking up.


    Sun Yuemei''s eyes moved slowly and looked at Si Shaoheng. She blinked. Her mouth opened and closed, and she said something in a low voice.


    But no one was able to hear clearly.


    "The patient has just recovered, and will gradually become energetic in the future, so don''t talk too much to her now," said the nurse, pushing sun Yuemei''s bed outside for examination.


    Si Shaoheng takes back the hand holding the fence of the hospital bed and looks down silently. When Xiao Tang stands behind Si Shaoheng, he gently holds his hand and says, "our mother wakes up, and everything will start to get better"


    "hope." Si Shaoheng takes back the hand of Xiao Tang and sighs deeply, but his heart is not as happy as he imagined. There is always a kind of uneasiness lingering around him.


    "Daddy, can I go to see grandma in a moment?" Si Yibin looked up at Si Shaoheng with a flinch in his eyes: "grandma and grandfather seem to dislike me very much, especially grandma has just recovered and should not be excited. Is it not good for me to go?"

 Chapter 1105

    "Wait a few days, grandma can talk, then go to see her." Si Shaoheng holds Si Yibin''s hand: "grandma is just waking up, her body is not very good, and her energy is limited. Let her grandfather and grandma talk more, then we don''t want to go over"


    "eh..." Si Yibin nods and reaches out to hold Si Shaoheng''s hand. He leaves first with Si Shaoheng and sometimes Xiao Tang.


    After a few days, under the leadership of Si Shaoheng, Si Yibin went to see sun Yuemei, who had improved.


    At this moment, Si Yitian is also present. When Si Yibin and Si Shaoheng go in, Si Yitian is sitting on a chair reciting ancient poems to sun Yuemei.


    Sun Yuemei seemed very happy to hear that, but when she turned her head and saw Si Yibin and Si Shaoheng, her face immediately sank down: "where''s Shi Xiaotang? Why didn''t she come to see me? It''s all because of her that I''m like this. Isn''t she going to apologize to me? "


    "I didn''t tell her about coming here." Si Shaoheng looked at sun Yuemei: "we all hope you can wake up these years, but it doesn''t mean that


    I agree with what you and dad have done. I don''t think she did wrong, so I don''t plan to, and I''m not going to let her come to apologize."


    Si Shaoheng''s attitude is very tough. After hearing this, sun Yuemei was stunned He sat on the bed in silence.


    Si Jianliang was furious: "what are you talking about?"!? For the sake of your wife, you don''t even want your family! "


    "Of course I want my home." Si Shaoheng said calmly: "but don''t go too far. The children belong to me and Xiaotang. It''s my business how we want to educate them. Besides, I don''t think my son has any wrong behavior. On the contrary, it''s you. Did Xiaotang ever say rude words before you were a vegetable? Or have you ever been aggressive? Why do you blame Xiaotang for all your vegetative affairs? Mom, it''s good for you to wake up, but now I have my own family. I''m a father myself. I have my own ideas on how to educate my own son and daughter. Si Yitian is here. If you want to continue to raise her by yourself, I won''t care about her life or death in the future. "


    Si Shaoheng''s voice was very cold when he said this sentence. In recent years, because of sun Yuemei''s coma, he was so tolerant. In fact, he wanted to say these words for a long time.


    "If you don''t want to accept Xiaotang''s existence, I can take Xiaotang and Binbin to live abroad." Si Shaoheng said and glanced back: "where does Si Yitian start today? If Xiaotang and I can''t raise her in person, I will move her registered permanent residence to your name in the future. I won''t take care of all her affairs any more, so I''ll take care of it She gave birth to this daughter. "


    "Good, very good. You only have shixiaotang in your heart. You don''t even have your parents, do you?" Si Jianliang took a deep breath: "if I ask your mother too much, it''s just an apology. Don''t you understand that? Can''t you give your mother a step down? "


    "My little Tang didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I let her bow first? What''s more, in terms of children''s education, isn''t it true that Xiao Tang has been bowing his head to you these years!? Just for fear of your accident, Xiao Tang doesn''t even dare to visit your daughter. What else do you want? " Si Shaoheng turned to see Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei: "I''m fighting with Xiaotang today. Yes, she''s very important to me, so she didn''t do anything wrong


    and I will never let her apologize. If you can''t accept it, as I said earlier, I will go abroad with Xiaotang and her children, but if you can live a good life, I''ll be what I used to be It''s ok if nothing happens. Our company Shaoheng is upright and upright. Over the years, I have paid a lot for this family. I still have the right to protect my wife and son! "


    With that, Si Shaoheng holds Si Yibin''s hand and turns to leave. Si Jianliang stands up and stops talking. But after a long silence, he finally sits back. Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang did not take Si Shaoheng''s words seriously.


    From small to large, Si Shaoheng has always been family oriented, and has never let go of such cruel words. Therefore, in Si Jianliang''s and sun Yuemei''s view, these words are just the angry words of Si Shaoheng.


    But let two people did not expect is, Si Shaoheng said to do.


    Si Yitian didn''t go home that night, so Si Shaoheng directly sent someone to send all the things in Si Yitian''s room to Si Jianliang, leaving no clothes.


    After seeing this, Si Jianliang was so angry that he called Si Shaoheng and asked, "what do you mean!? I''m just educating sweetie in person, so you should really cut off the relationship for me!? That''s your own daughter


    "My own daughter?" Si Shaoheng''s voice on the phone was extremely indifferent: "my own daughter, I have no right to education with Xiaotang. What''s the name of my own daughter? How hard did Xiaotang suffer when she gave birth? Do you know these things? Why do you say to take a child is to take a child? Now you know that she is my own daughter. When Xiaotang wanted to take the child home, why didn''t you think she was my own daughter!? Don''t you want to stay around and educate? Then you can keep it. I''ll be Xiaotang. I didn''t give birth to her in those years! After her tuition, living expenses, but also trouble you two old worryWith that, Si Shaoheng hung up the phone with a bang. When Xiao Tang sat at the table and looked at him with some worry, his eyes were red: "you don''t really want to be sweet..."


    "Nonsense, she''s my daughter." Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang: "but now our mother has woken up and can''t tolerate as she used to. Don''t worry. After I do this, he will return the baby soon."


    "well," Si Shaoheng nodded and took a deep breath: "remember, it''s not your fault, So I don''t allow you to apologize or bow your head. That''s the bottom line, especially when it comes to children''s affairs. Xiao Tang nodded and looked sad. But not long after the phone call was hung up, almost in the afternoon, Si Jianliang personally sent Si Yitian back. Then, along with him, Si Yitian was moved to the master in the morning The furniture of my grandparents.


    After Si Jianliang left, Si Yitian sat on the sofa and cried: "I don''t want to go home, I miss my grandfather"


    of course, she didn''t want to come back. After she came back, it proved that her life would be restricted again.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Yitian and said faintly:


    "I''ll give you five minutes to clean up your room and show me all the transcripts from grade one to now. In addition, you still owe me a review and a year''s Tian Zige punishment. I hope you can hand in all the transcripts before the end of this month"


    "Tian Zige" What''s the case? Mommy, I''m a sophomore! " Si Yitian couldn''t believe it: "you even asked me to write the Tian Zi Ge that I was punished to write a few years ago?"


    Seeing Si Yitian playing tricks, Shi Xiaotang continued without hesitation: "not only that, for three years from now, you will not have any pocket money, nor will you have any new clothes other than school uniforms. This is the price of avoiding punishment in those years, and the price of indulgence in your grandfather''s house! Remember, your clothes and trousers are washed by yourself. There''s no difference between you and your brother. Don''t say I''m partial at home. You are all treated equally. You should continue to study all the cram schools your grandfather reported to you until all the fees paid by the cram school have been used up. You are not allowed to give up halfway what you have started. This is the rule of the family. You should remember. "<


    "how can you do this!" Si Yitian looks at Shi Xiaotang in disbelief with red eyes. However, due to the pressure of Shi Xiaotang, she goes back to her room in silence. At dinner, Xiaotang did not cook as much delicious food as Si Yitian expected because of her return.


    The food on the table is still three dishes and one soup, without any new pattern. Si Yitian looks at the cauliflower and carrots on the table and puts down his chopsticks in disgust. He has no appetite and refuses to eat them.


    Shixiaotang quietly looked at her, did not say anything, just wait for the Division also sweet the next morning when she got up, continue to take the rest of her rice in the past, let her continue to eat.


    "I don''t eat it!" Si Yitian slammed the bowl down on the floor and the rice scattered all over the floor: "I don''t want to eat leftovers. Why do you want me to eat leftovers?"


    She red eyes to see the opposite Si Yibin: "Si Yibin eat clearly is the normal breakfast!"


    Shi Xiaotang reached out and patted the table, then said, "be polite! Brother is brother! You didn''t call me Daming. In addition, pick up the rice on the ground and eat it. Otherwise, you still eat this at noon, and money at home is not for you to squander. After breakfast, the door of the room is opened, and I have to check. The room is not cleaned up properly. Even if you are late for school, you have to clean it up for me "


    is Mommy too strict Si Yibin quietly looks at Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, and sees that their faces are all serious and dare not speak. They eat in a low voice with their heads down. Suddenly, they seem to remember something. They raise their heads and say, "Daddy, Mommy, there''s a parents'' meeting at school this Saturday"


    he takes out a piece of paper from his schoolbag and hands it over: "I almost forget it ¡±


    "well, I see." Xiaotang put the paper aside and waited for Si Yitian to pick up the rice. Then he took a new rice bowl and filled it with hot water. He put it in front of her and continued to let her eat.


    Si Yitian finished those meals while crying.


    Shi Xiaotang opened the door and took a look at Si Yitian''s room. Then she pulled off the quilt she had put together randomly: "fold it all over again! If you don''t pass, you can''t go to school "


    " I won''t! " Si Yitian reached out and wiped her eyes: "when I was at home, my grandfather folded it for me"


    "now your grandfather is not here, and he won''t be here in the future. Please fold your quilt for me! When "do your own business", Xiaotang holds his arm and looks at Si Yitian. Si Yitian walks over and will be folded again.


    Shi Xiaotang took a look, then stretched out his hand and pulled it away: "it''s too loose! Re fold "


    Si Yitian lowered her head and began to cry, folding while crying. Seeing this, Si Yibin couldn''t help but walk over and teach:" the quilt is folded like this, you can watch it, I''ll teach you "


    this way

 Chapter 1106

    Division also sweet tears eyes fuzzy looking at, follow to learn, finally dawdle of fold good quilt.


    On the way to see them off to school, Si Shaoheng drove Si Yitian first because his school was relatively close. At the gate of the key primary school, Si Yitian said, "Daddy, I have a parents'' meeting this Friday too"


    "well," Si Shaoheng nodded: "I know. Your mom and I will go there. You can go to school"


    finish, Then slowly up the window, the Division also sweet bite lips: "Daddy, you, can''t give me a little pocket money Just a little "


    " you should remember the punishment your mother gave you. In the past three years, I will not give you pocket money, and you will not have a dime. If you let me know that you ask for money from people or grandparents outside, you will not have pocket money or beautiful hairpins in ten years. " Si Shaoheng said faintly: "don''t forget to write the Tian Zi Ge and the review letter after you go home. If you have something to do, remember to ask the head teacher to contact me on the phone"


    then he drove away.


    On the way to school, Si Yibin asked uneasily: "Daddy, are you and Mommy too strict? Why do you want to do this "


    " she has developed a lot of bad habits in her grandparents'' home. "Si Shaoheng pursed his lips:" a little girl, she can''t study well, she can also love beauty, but she can''t have these messy little problems, so these habits must be reversed, just like her internal affairs. When you go in this morning, you think it''s a girl''s responsibility Do you have any rooms? "


    "Well She was not like this when she was a child. "Si Yibin scratched her head:" but it seems that after going to my grandfather''s home, it''s a lot more serious "


    " so if we want to change, we don''t ask her to be spotless, but she should do things like laying quilts, folding quilts, and cleaning up the floor and desktop. "Si Shaoheng looked at Si Yibin:" you remember, I said that the punishment for her is the punishment for her Punishment, you are not allowed to help with pocket money, otherwise I will punish you together "


    " I know, I dare not "Si Yibin waved his hand quickly:" ah, daddy, you are so terrible. In the face of your own son, you even use the threat "


    " if you don''t threaten you, if you help her, then these things will have no use to her


    lessons. "Si Shaoheng drove the car to the laboratory At the gate of the primary school: "go ahead"


    "eh" Si Yibin nodded, then he grabbed his schoolbag with both hands and ran away quickly.


    ¡­


    In the school, after tutoring, Si Yitian''s grades did not rise. Instead, they began to decline. In the previous examinations, she scored 90 or 80 points. This time, she fell directly to the range of failing. She was the penultimate in the class.


    Before, when the score dropped, the degree was not particularly severe, because it was always the relationship with Si Jianliang, so it was very convenient for Si Yitian to fool the score. Anyway, Si Jianliang was too old-fashioned to see whether the score of the test paper had been changed or not, so he signed as long as he saw that it was 100 points.


    But Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are not the same. Si Yitian''s cheating on scores is obvious at a glance.


    "Sweet" when Xiaotang reached for cheese also sweet handed over, waiting for her to sign the paper: "this paper in the end is a hundred, or five?"


    The change from 50 points to 100 points is too obvious. As a past person, Xiaotang can see through this trick at a glance.


    Besides, there are many wrong answers.


    It''s almost all wrong.


    Shi Xiaotang can''t help frowning. The reason why she let Si Yitian continue to attend cram school is because Si Jianliang and she paid three quarters of money. She hopes to cancel these courses after finishing these three quarters.


    But now it seems that It is estimated that she will not be able to resist that time. If Si Yitian''s performance continues like this, Shi Xiaotang can only choose to repeat her grade and go to the second grade of primary school again.


    "Yes, it''s a hundred points." Si Yitian lowered her head and held the pen tightly in her hand, feeling uneasy.


    "Is it?" Shi Xiaotang looked into Si Yitian''s eyes: "I asked for the last time, is that so? Is it really a hundred? Are you sure? "


    "Maybe, a little bit of error in scoring..." Si Yitian said in a low voice, his legs were shaking, very nervous.


    For a long time, Xiao Tang reached for the paper and handed it to Si Yitian: "every question in the paper will be copied for me a hundred times."


    "Again Si Yitian looked at Shi Xiaotang in disbelief: "I, I don''t want to copy. I''ve been copying almost every day recently. My hands are so sour!"


    "Copy each question 150 times" when Xiaotang looked at Si Yitian: "I didn''t force you to reach 100 points, the result is not good, the next test is good, but what''s the matter with lying? You think I''m blind? You changed the paper so obviously that I can''t see it? And can you avoid the first day of junior high school? What I should know at the parents'' meeting? "


    "But I have to go to so many cram schools. I''m really tired." Si Yitian cried and said, "why don''t you help me and cancel some cram schools?""Grandfather once had sex with the money of the third quarter" when Xiaotang looked at Si Yitian: "the money is clearly written on the charging data, and it will not be refunded after it is paid, because these courses have been arranged in advance. Now the cancellation is delaying the time of the tutors in the cram school. Have I ever advised you not to go to primary school in such a hurry? Did you listen to me? This is not a good end. Of course, you have to read it from beginning to end! "


    "Why do I have to be so tired?" Si Yitian clenched her lips: "Mommy, if you say that, next month, my brother and I will have a birthday. I can''t go out to play


    "Of course not. You and Binbin''s birthday is on the Saturday of the second week next month. You are going to cram school." Shi Xiaotang did not hesitate: "you feel that life is very tired now, but the bubbles under your feet are all from you step by step, sweet. But everything you do wrong will never disappear because of the loss of time. Whatever you do wrong, no matter how long it takes, you have to pay for it. These are the prices you used to pay for doing wrong. Now you have to pay back slowly, If you don''t want to be so tired in the future, you should tell your parents the truth. When it''s time to learn, you should play, and you should reasonably allocate your time. I didn''t investigate your picky food in the first two days, but if you have picky food in the future, you can only eat the dish you least want to eat in the next seven days. "


    See the Division also sweet repeatedly in front of himself was red eye training, when Xiaotang pursed lips, turned his head not to look.


    You can''t be soft hearted.


    The child is three years old. If he doesn''t care, he really can''t manage it.

 Chapter 1107

    In the three days after that, Si Yitian almost started the dark mode, and spent a lot of punishment copying every day. The days were very hard.


    In fact, Si Yibin wants to help her, but Si Yitian refuses his help. In desperation, Si Yibin doesn''t say anything.


    That week, Friday.


    Si Yitian''s school held a parents'' meeting, which had always been attended by Si Jianliang. Unexpectedly, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang went there. Of course, Si Yitian''s head teacher wanted to talk with them for a little longer. Therefore, the present scene came into being.


    Before the parents'' meeting, Si Yitian''s head teacher took Si Shaoheng and sometimes Xiaotang to the office, and decided to talk about Si Yitian''s learning situation first, so as not to have no time to talk after the parents'' meeting.


    "Are you Si Yitian''s parents? I''m her head teacher. My name is Xu Zhiqiu. Just call me Mr. Xu. "Mr. Xu is a gentle and beautiful southern girl. She is the head teacher of a key primary school. Although she is from the south, she has no accent and speaks Mandarin.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu"


    Si Shaoheng stands in front of Mr. Xu and smiles at him. Mr. Xu nods and looks at Shi Xiaotang:


    "are you Si Yitian''s mother? I''m so young. This time I left you two alone after the parents'' meeting. The reason is that I want to talk to you about Guan siyitian''s study Si Yitian is relatively young among us. Usually, she can''t play with other students in the class. She often stays in the classroom alone. I want to change this situation and let her have more contact with her classmates, but Si Yitian I don''t seem to know how to make friends. "


    "Don''t know how to make friends?" Si Shaoheng repeated his words for some reason. Seeing the teacher nodding, he couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth: "what''s the matter? How can you tell me about making friends? "


    As a leader from small to large, Si Shaoheng has been the king of children since childhood. Of course, he doesn''t understand what this means.


    "Well That is to say, Si Yitian is too loose sometimes. She can''t concentrate in class. She will quarrel with her classmates after class, and she is the one who takes the initiative to provoke right and wrong. She has a strong character and doesn''t allow other children to disobey her. But she is young, so other children don''t like to play with her, You can see the position in the classroom. In the whole class, there is only Si Yitian without a table. It''s not that I don''t arrange it, but that my classmates don''t want to sit with her. "


    Mr. Xu also looked at Si Shaoheng with some headache: "of course, I know that it doesn''t seem to be a big problem for your parents, but it''s because Si Yitian''s personality is too domineering, so she doesn''t even know how to raise her hand to ask questions in class. Especially now that she has been promoted to the second grade, her academic performance has declined greatly. In the first grade, she was still the first in the class Now it''s number one from the bottom. Your parents are clear about learning this kind of thing. The third grade of primary school is a division of fields. If she still can''t catch up before the third grade, she will pull more and more in the future, and eventually it will become out of control. "


    "What is to be done?" Shi Xiaotang looked at teacher Xu: "in fact, we


    tried to find a way to enroll our children in a study guidance class, but we didn''t see any effect The child is still like this, and nothing has changed. It''s really worrying. "


    Of course, shixiaotang is embarrassed to talk about the situation at home, so she can only find a pretext at will.


    "I know you are worried, but the problem of children''s academic performance can''t be raised in a day or two. By the way, look at these."


    Mr. Xu stretched out a pile of papers and put them in front of Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng: "you see, these papers are all from Si Yitian, and they are all from Si Yitian''s desk. These are small tests in class, and they don''t usually show them to parents. Just at the parents'' meeting, I didn''t mean to take them out. Now there are no outsiders around. You can have a good look at Si Yitian The results have changed over the years. "


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng look at each other and find that Si Yitian''s achievements have changed a lot.


    According to the test paper, when she first entered the second grade, she still got more than 90 points, but later she got more than 80 points and more than 70 points, until now she got more than 50 points, and even got zero points in several small tests.


    And most of them are mathematical problems.


    "The child''s performance was not bad originally. It was only in the second grade of primary school that she couldn''t keep up, especially in mathematics. In fact, her Chinese performance is not particularly good, but compared with her mathematics performance, her Chinese performance is still stable. After all, her Chinese performance has never been lower than 70."


    "Well, what can I do..." Shi Xiaotang frowned tightly and put away the papers. Mr. Xu looked at Shi Xiaotang and sighed, "of course, every class has students with poor grades. It''s not a big deal. The real serious problem is still behind them"


    Mr. Xu went out to clap his hands and called in Si Yitian who had been waiting outside.Along with them came Si Yibin.


    Si Yibin had been waiting outside for Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng. Now he saw Si Yitian come in, so he came in.


    "Well, how did they grow so..." Little Xu teacher see Si Yibin, slightly a Leng, think this child looks and Si Yitian is really very similar.


    Si Yibin said with a smile: "Hello, teacher. My name is Si Yibin. I''m Si Yitian''s brother of dragon and Phoenix. In the first grade of experimental primary school. "


    "It''s the twins of the dragon and the Phoenix!" Teacher Xu was a little surprised, but then he couldn''t help saying, "but why is my brother in grade one and my sister in grade two?"


    Both the twins are of the same age, so it''s reasonable that they should go to school together. It''s the first time that she meets her younger sister who is in a higher grade than her elder brother.


    "Because, when my sister went to school, she lived at her grandfather''s house. At that time, her age of study was one year earlier than his grandfather''s Shi Xiaotang explained casually, and then continued: "by the way, teacher, what''s the reason for you calling Tiantian in?"


    "Oh, I called her in because I wanted her to confess something to you." Teacher Xu looked down at Si Yitian: "Tiantian, tell your parents what you have done?"


    "I, I..." Si Shaoheng frowned: "don''t prevaricate. What have you done? Let''s just say it. "

 Chapter 1108

    "I often modify the scores of papers without authorization in school..." Si Yitian knew that teacher Xu called herself in to say these things. She bowed her head and wiped her eyes with her hand: "Daddy, I know it''s wrong. I''ll never dare again. Really..."


    She carefully looked at the face of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang. She was very afraid.


    Mr. Xu looked at Si Yitian and shook his head helplessly: "Tiantian, you really make me not know what to say to you, do you know? Every time you modify the score and ask the parents to sign it, I will review the paper every time I submit it to see if the parents sign it. So every time you modify the score of the paper, I know that I have mentioned this problem in the class more than once. When I mentioned it, although I didn''t name it, it was obviously about you, but you can If you don''t listen, it''s getting worse and worse! "


    Therefore, Mr. Xu knows about Si Yitian''s revision of the test paper in the past. It''s just that Mr. Xu likes to settle accounts after autumn, so he always keeps a note in his mind. Before the parents'' meeting, he didn''t say anything


    .


    "How can you do such a thing!" Shixiaotang can''t believe looking at Si Yitian: "how long have you been doing it?"


    "It''s been like this since the second grade. You can see whether the score on the test paper is right or not. Your parents can see that"


    teacher Xu''s tone suddenly became severe. She reached out and picked up the wooden ruler on the table:


    "I wanted to punish her originally, but she revised too many test papers and had to suffer a lot of times, so I think she''ll stay with you When all the parents come here, we''d better discuss it with your parents. What do you think? "


    "How to punish?" When Xiaotang some uneasy look to teacher Xu.


    Xiaoxu teacher light said: "according to the regulations, a paper penalty five palm, she revised a total of 20 papers."


    Si Yitian''s face turned white with fright: "teacher, don''t do it. I really don''t dare to do it any more. I have a long memory. Don''t fight. My hands will be broken..."


    "Now you know it''s wrong? You know you''re wrong because you''ve been beaten. " Mr. Xu looked at Si Yitian: "otherwise, I have given you so many opportunities. When you used to do it, why didn''t you think that it would cost you to do something wrong?"


    "I, I don''t dare, I don''t dare any more." Si Yitian trembled with fright: "if you take a hundred measures, you''ll break your hands. I don''t dare to do it any more..."


    Teacher Xu looked at her and didn''t speak.


    "When do you want to play? Now? " Shi Xiaotang began to discuss: "can we, less punishment..."


    "Of course, now, sweet mom, I know you will think that this punishment is very serious, but even so, she has to be responsible for her own behavior. Besides, every class has its own requirements. I also punish other children in the class like this. Although she is the only one who corrects the test scores, she is the one who is punished for making other mistakes, It''s just because Tiantian''s condition is too serious, that''s why I have a detailed talk with you. "


    Teacher Xu looked at Shi Xiaotang very seriously:


    "moreover, the problem of Tiantian is very serious! I don''t think it should be ignored. "


    Shi Xiaotang is speechless. This is the truth. If a small tree is not repaired, it will not be straight. Mr. Xu is also responsible. I''m afraid it''s inevitable for Si Yitian to fight.


    "Then punish it" Si Shaoheng voice light: "now all the parents in the class come together, now punish, save for a while delay the time of parents meeting." "Daddy, I will never dare again! I swear, I, I dare not "Si Yitian cried, grabbed Si Shaoheng''s sleeve and shook his head at him:" I will never dare again "


    " We should learn to be responsible for what we have done. " Si Shaoheng looks at Si Yitian: "these are what you deserve"


    "Daddy, I know I''m wrong! I don''t want it Si Yitian cried and looked at Si Shaoheng: "I really don''t dare any more. I don''t want to hit the palm I don''t want to be punished in front of the whole class... "


    "If you don''t want to, why did you do it at the beginning?" Teacher Xu said sternly, "do you know that your behavior is lying? If the time is long, this is the quality problem! It doesn''t matter! It doesn''t matter if the exam is bad! But if you modify the score without authorization, you are not responsible for yourself, and you are also breaking the rules of the school and class. If you do something wrong, you will be punished, and you are not allowed to lie any more. Do you understand? "


    When Xiaotang sighed, he stood aside and didn''t say a word. Si Yitian cried and blushed. In the end, he was fined 100 times by Mr. Xu in the office. After being punished, he was taken out of the office.


    After leaving the office, Si Shaoheng, Si Yibin and Xiao Tang all followed and went back to the classroom together to find a place to sit down.


    Mr. Xu stood at the door of the classroom and said to the students and parents below: "dear students and parents, thank you for coming to the parents'' meeting. I''m the head teacher of class 5, grade 2 of the key primary school. My name is Xu Zhiqiu. Just call me Mr. Xu!"


    Hearing what Mr. Xu said, the following parents and students applauded one after another. Mr. Xu nodded, put the teaching plan on the table, and talked about the learning situation of the class and the situation of each child in this year. After that, he began to talk about Si Yitian''s revising grades.Although it''s about Si Yitian, at least Mr. Xu didn''t give a name. Instead, he gave a brief introduction to the whole process, which played an educational role.


    Looking at those parents and teachers, Si Yitian clenched her lips tightly and curled her hands tightly in her sleeves.


    Just in the office, Mr. Xu waved the wooden ruler without hesitation to fight directly. The wooden ruler was next to her white and delicate palm. Every time, she wanted to cry. Her two little hands were all red and swollen. She looked like a small steamed bun.


    Just as Si Yitian sat on the chair and bowed his head to reflect on himself, teacher Xu continued: "I hope that not only this classmate has a long memory, but also other students will take a warning about the 100 commandments suffered by a classmate in our class! The purpose of the examination is to test your absorption of knowledge. It is hoped that your parents can understand what you have learned in school. In the future, if someone like this classmate deliberately modifies the score of the test paper, deceives the teacher and parents, the number of commandments will start from 200! All the students in class five know! "


    All the other parents bowed their heads to check their children''s papers and warned them not to do so.


    Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang just sit on the parents'' table with a light look, without any expression. Si Yitian bites his lips and bows his head.


    After the parents'' meeting, Si Yitian sat in the back seat. Her hands were so red and swollen that she couldn''t even touch them.


    She bowed her head, sullen, and her face was still hot. Although the head teacher didn''t name her, she still felt very ashamed.


    Si Shaoheng took a look at her from the back mirror, pursed his lips and said, "sweetie, Dad, again, you must remember that it doesn''t matter how you get in the exam. Even if you get zero in the exam, you are also my daughter. Your mother and I won''t blame you, but no matter what, you can''t lie or change the answer without authorization! Now do you know what''s wrong with you? " "I see." Si Yitian lowered his head: "but what I don''t want is before my grandfather It''s too strict. I''m not allowed to take the test for less than 100 points. I see that my grades can''t go up, so I''m forced to do so. "


    Shi Xiaotang sighed after listening to Si Yitian''s words:


    "from now on, you don''t need to use it. In learning, you can keep up. If you can''t keep up, you come back and tell me and your dad that we can all work together to help you improve your grades. No matter what, you can''t lie any more. You think Mommy is very strict with you these days, but why are you so strict with you So severe? I just hope you can know that whether it''s the cram school that your grandfather reported to you, or the punishment and copying that you owe a few years ago, or even the beating this time, when you do something, you have to do it from beginning to end


    , before you answer something, you have to think carefully. Once you agree to something, you have to do it. You have to be responsible for yourself, and you can''t do it because of a temporary mistake Avoid, and make mistakes again and again. "

 Chapter 1109

    Si Yitian nodded. Her eyes were full of tears. Although she had a little pain in her hand, she felt relaxed in her heart.


    On the second day, when we held a parents'' meeting for Si Yibin, the situation was calm. Because Si Yibin was the number one teacher in charge of his class all the year round, he gave special praise to Si Yibin at the parents'' meeting.


    Si Yitian sat in the audience and felt a little uncomfortable. After all, they held a parents'' meeting before and after. One was full of praise and chanting everywhere, the other was reprimanded and beaten in the palm of the hand. The score was positive first and the other was negative first. The gap was really obvious.


    ¡°¡­ You''ll do well in the future. "Si Yibin looks at Si Yitian and seems to notice something wrong with Si Yitian.


    Si Yitian raised her eyes and looked at Si Yibin''s head teacher on the platform. She couldn''t help drooping her eyes, pursed her lips and muttered, "how can I get the first place in the class? I know I''m not as good as you. That''s how I was when I was a child. I got a lot of answers from you. Now my exam score is normal, and you don''t have to comfort me. "


    "Who doesn''t get worse in the exam?" Si Yibin disagrees: "just work hard in the future, learning is still very interesting"


    " Si Yitian looks at Si Yibin and doesn''t speak.


    Interesting?


    That''s very interesting for Si Yibin. For her, those questions are life-threatening characters, each of which makes her head big.


    "Well," said Si Yibin: "don''t be unhappy"


    Si Yitian ignored him and just sat there sullen all the time. After the parents'' meeting, Si Yibin''s head teacher walked up to Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang and said, "I have something to talk about with you, Binbin''s father and Binbin''s mother"


    "eh?" Shi Xiaotang stepped forward and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Well, our city is now holding a small talent class math competition. Binbin''s math performance is very good. The quota of grade one is in our class. I would like to recommend Binbin to participate in the competition. I don''t know what you two think."


    "Do you want to go?" When Xiaotang looks down at Binbin.


    Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrow: "if you want to go, you can take part in it. If you don''t want to go, you can forget it"


    "teacher, where is the competition going to be?" Si Yibin looked up at the head teacher: "how long does it take? Can I talk to my parents? "


    "The first grade group is led by me. We will go there for three days, and we will come back after three days. During this period, we can be accompanied by our parents." Si Yibin''s head teacher looks at Si Shaoheng: "this competition is a very rare opportunity. The first child has the opportunity to participate in the provincial competition and win the provincial championship, which is very good for children"


    " It''s really exciting. "Si Shaoheng sighed. The head teacher of Si Yibin thought that he had agreed. Who knows that after his sighing, Si Shaoheng continued to look down at Si Yibin and asked," do you want to join? Are you interested in participating in the provincial competition? "


    "Yes Si Yibin nods. After hearing this, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang stand up straight and ask his head teacher to sign up for him.


    On the way back, no one in Si''s family paid attention to the competition. On the contrary, Si Yitian got angry secretly.


    In the evening, Si Yitian sits alone in the room, tears her


    paper and clenches her teeth.


    Why her grades are falling all the time.


    How did Si Yibin get 100 marks every time! Although she was very powerful in the first grade, she was not so powerful as Si Yibin


    "How can I be so bad?" Si Yitian put out her hand and wiped the tears on her face. She was very sad in her heart.


    When I got up the next day, I had a fever.


    "How could the child suddenly have a fever?" Shi Xiaotang reached out and touched Si Yitian''s forehead, frowned and asked, "I measured her temperature before going to bed last night, but there was no trace of fever. Why did she suddenly have a fever in the morning"


    "hurry to the hospital" Si Shaoheng put on his coat: "you take Binbin to school, I''ll take her to the hospital"


    "OK, then you hurry to go" when Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng got off together Floor, separate action, Si Yibin sitting in the car to see the direction of Si Shaoheng with Si Yitian left, some worry asked: "Mommy, Tiantian will be OK, right?"


    "Well, it will be all right" when Xiaotang nodded and frowned: "do you have any discomfort? If there is, be sure to tell mommy, remember, don''t get in close contact with children who have a cold or have acne on their hands after going to school. "


    "Well, I see." Si Yibin nodded. When Xiao Tang took Si Yibin to school, he drove to the hospital where Si Shaoheng and Si Yitian were.


    In the hospital, when Shi Xiaotang passed by, Si Yitian was already needling. The doctor said that it was a hot cold caused by excessive heat and psychological burden. It was not a serious disease. After hearing this, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng were relieved.


    Although it''s not serious, Si Yitian is still lying in the hospital bed with her little face burning red.


    Si Shaoheng frowned: "is it too tight?""I''m also thinking" when Xiaotang drooped his eyes and sighed: "but what can I do if I don''t force her to be tight? Her grandfather can''t teach her children. If you don''t correct those problems now, when she grows up, can you manage them? "


    Si Shaoheng sighed deeply, knowing that what Shi Xiaotang said was reasonable,


    so he could only fall into silence.


    Si Yitian had a fever for a whole day, but it was not until Si Yibin went to school that he got better.


    Shi Xiaotang was scared. Seeing that Si Yitian finally regained consciousness, she immediately bought her porridge from the hotel.


    But Si Yitian just woke up and didn''t have much appetite, so he was full after only a few mouthfuls.


    Shi Xiaotang asked Si Yibin and Si Shaoheng to buy some fruit and yellow peach cans outside. He picked his eyebrows and asked Si Yitian, "what are you thinking? Why are you on such a fire? Didn''t Mommy say don''t put pressure on yourself? "


    ¡°¡­ There''s nothing wrong with what you said, but I don''t want to. "Si Yitian lowered her head glumly:" I''m as old as Si Yibin. Why does he study better than me? He can still compete, I haven''t even played I''m so shameful. He''s better than me. "


    "It''s not as good as him, but it doesn''t matter." Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Yitian and says, "take your time, you will have your own talent, and you don''t have to envy others"


    " "Well," Si Yitian nodded and pursed. Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Yitian. As soon as he wanted to continue to say something, he saw a woman in black leather outside. The woman came up to her with a card and said, "excuse me, are you Shi Xiaotang?"

 Chapter 1110

    "You said you wanted to see me?" Shixiaotang some surprised looking at the woman in front of him, feel as if he did not know her.


    "Yes, I''m here to give you something." the woman handed the card in her hand: "let me introduce myself. I''m Shaoqi''s bodyguard. He asked me to come and send you this invitation card, so that you don''t forget to attend with the director and young master and young lady tomorrow evening"


    "Oh..." Shi Xiaotang nodded and frowned with the card. Vaguely, he always felt strange.


    "When did Si Shaoqi start to play mysteriously?" she looked at the card repeatedly: "I don''t know how to open it. It''s really strange"


    "Xiaotang" Si Shaoheng came in from the outside: "what''s the matter? Is Tian Tian better? "


    "Well, much better..." Shi Xiaotang handed the card in his hand: "look at this. It was sent by Shaoqi. Do you think it''s strange that he has a phone in his hand? Why don''t he call a mobile phone instead of giving us this? He also said that we must attend tomorrow evening. I see the address above. It looks like a sports square... "


    "He will hold a concert there tomorrow night. This is his invitation to the concert." Si Shaoheng said, frowning: "but I don''t understand. What does he do for us?"


    If you want to go to Si Shaoqi''s concert, when you need this kind of thing, they can go in directly from the staff channel, and Si Shaoheng''s identity can also sit in the VIP seat. This invitation is totally meaningless.


    ¡°¡­ This I don''t know. "Si Shaoheng reached out and explored Si Yitian''s forehead. Seeing that the temperature on her head had all subsided, he said with relief:" after the examination, she didn''t catch hand foot mouth disease, which is an ordinary fever. What he said to the doctor is completely correct. Shall we let Tian Tian stay and have a rest or go home now? "


    "The hospital is not a good place, go back, go home to sleep, I''m at ease." Xiaotang didn''t like the hospital very much, so he dressed Si Yitian and went home with her.


    In the evening, as a minor patient, Si Yitian can have the privilege to eat canned yellow peach, but this time she went to the hospital to have an injection, which left a very bad shadow for her.


    she thought that if she ate too much sweet food in the evening, she might have toothache, and then she had to go to the hospital. She didn''t eat a few mouthfuls, so she took the initiative to put the canned back and brush her teeth and wash her face.


    Everything is really changing for the better.


    "Tiantian, Binbin, mommy and daddy will take you to my little uncle''s concert tomorrow, OK?" after consulting Si Shaoqi on the phone, Shi Xiaotang discussed with Si Yibin before going to bed.


    "Good!" When they were excited, Xiao Tang looked at Si Yitian and said, "Binbin, go to bed. I have something else to say to Tian Tian"


    "eh!" Si Yibin nodded and said good night to shixiaotang. Then he took Si Shaoheng, who was reading newspaper in his study, to take a bath.


    "Sweetie, Mommy just thought about it. If you are still struggling in the final exam, I''ll let you go to the second grade again, and then transfer to the school with your brother, and go to school with your brother, OK?" Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Yitian: "although you still have to go to those three quarter tutorial classes, you can continue to coach the third grade courses. After learning the second grade courses once, you will be more solid. Slowly, you can lay the foundation and change the environment. Maybe you can be better. What do you think?"


    "I''ll listen to you" Si Yitian nodded: "if you really don''t do well in the exam, let''s make a decision like this, and I don''t want to let my grades drag on all the time"


    when the mother and daughter hit it off, Xiao Tang nodded at ease, and finally settled down on Si Yitian''s academic performance. After that, the next morning, because it was Sunday, Xiao Tang took Si Yibin and Si Yitian to buy clothes.


    Si Yitian has lived with Si Jianliang for so long, but her clothes are not very fashionable, and she doesn''t like them. Shi Xiaotang thinks of the concert in the evening and decides to take Si Yitian and Si Yibin to buy two sets of clothes.


    Save the kids not to like it.


    Si Shaoheng is also very supportive of Shi Xiaotang''s doing this. As for clothes, with the innovation of the times, the styles and patterns become more and more, and the social aesthetic views have changed more and more quickly. Even if it''s economical, there''s no need to make the children''s home.


    With the new clothes for Si Yibin and Si Yitian, Shi Xiaotang goes to have a new hairstyle. At the appointed time in the evening, a family of four starts out for the stadium.


    I don''t know. I''m scared. There are a lot of celebrities in the stadium. After Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng go in, they hold their children and sit down. Not far from the seat, Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei are sitting together. It seems that sun Yuemei has not fully recovered, and she is still in a wheelchair.


    After seeing this, Si Yibin goes over and shouts hello to her grandparents. Sun Yuemei gives a faint voice, but Si Jianliang doesn''t speak at all. He just looks up at Tian Tian, and then turns his head to meet her body.


    this makes Shi Xiaotang feel a little confused.


    What''s the matter? This child is not the root of your family, is he?Up to now, it''s still a look of disgust!


    What''s going on!


    When Xiaotang was angry, he clenched his fist tightly and coughed with anger. He coughed up a trace of blood.


    She took a few deep breaths and drank some water, but her face was not very good-looking. After a few minutes, the concert scene suddenly darkened.


    When everyone didn''t know what was going on, there was a burst of soothing music


    It''s the theme song of Si Shaoqi''s new album.


    Si Shaoqi is wearing a shoulder pad style Sequin suit. She is slim and has a necklace for decoration on her neck. Her whole body is the most popular dress in the contemporary era.


    He is holding the microphone in his hand, glowing on the stage, and fans everywhere scream with joy. His voice is higher and higher!


    After finishing a song, Si Shaoqi tidied up her headset and suddenly said to the microphone:


    "here I''d like to apologize to a person who has borne the burden behind me for a long time. She has given birth to a son for me and formed a family for me. She has been paying me for nothing, even Even our two children are two years old, and I haven''t given her a formal wedding or a lifelong commitment "


    the fans below whispered, and then there were slogans such as" confession "


    confession". When Xiaotang looked at the tender Si Shaoqi on the stage, he suddenly chuckled and said: "this boy is still playing very romantic..."

 Chapter 1111

    Thinking of this, Xiaotang suddenly seemed to remember something. He turned to Si Shaoheng and asked, "Shaoheng, where''s Fangjuan?"


    "I don''t know, but I think that since Si Shaoqi dares to play this game, he must be ready." Si Shaoheng light mouth: "wait and see, I don''t know how he wants to make up for Fangjuan."


    "Wow, do you want to tell in public? My little uncle is so powerful Si Yitian is eager to look at the crowd and look for Si Fangjuan everywhere, but several people can''t find her. No one knows where Si Fangjuan is.


    At this time, the song of the second song sounded, followed by the voice of Si Shaoqi.


    The sound of Si Shaoqi''s singing is very good. With the wonderful accompaniment, the whole scene immediately becomes crazy. His fans are screaming for Si Shaoqi. When Xiao Tang looks around with his ears blocked, he suddenly finds that Si Shaoqi is holding the microphone to sing while walking slowly down the stage with the light.


    His voice is very light, and the song in his mouth gradually turns into a light tone.


    when Xiao Tang opens his eyes and looks in the direction he is going, he sees the place where the light is pointing, revealing Si Fangjuan''s smile.


    Si Fangjuan stood in the crowd, with a light on her head. Her white cheeks were flushed because of the sudden romance of Si Shaoqi. She seemed to be a little shy, and she could see the crystal tears under her eyes.


    "You and I, together from Qingmei Slowly turned into a white head... " Si Shaoqi hummed a song and walked slowly to Si Fangjuan. She held a brocade box in her hand. After opening it, she revealed the ring inside. She knelt down to Si Fangjuan and said, "although it''s a little late, I still have to ask once. Are you willing to marry me?"


    "Ah


    Other fans screamed wildly. When Xiaotang covered his ears, he was shocked and frowned tightly. Si Shaoheng slowly raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, pursed his lips and sighed: "I''m really old. When I was young, where did I play this? Now it''s their youth''s world."


    When Xiaotang is really envious: "good romantic."


    She released her hands covering her ears and came up to Si Shaoheng and asked, "it''s strange, who did Si Shaoqi learn to be so romantic with?"


    "With little feather. That''s what you''ll see one day, my college classmate who has made great achievements in the music industry. " Si Shaoheng shook his head and sighed: "I will tell you the specific things later, but I didn''t expect that Shaoqi would have such a big change after she met Xiaoyu. It''s amazing to think of such a romantic proposal. "


    While speaking, Si Fangjuan has nodded her head, reached out to wear the ring that boss Shaoqi handed him, and then followed Si Shaoqi to the stage to continue singing the song she just finished.


    At the end of the song, Si Shaoqi held the microphone and said to the people around him: "thank you for receiving the invitation card today, especially the friends who came to my concert There are my relatives and you who support me most After a while, there will be a wedding after the concert. Those who get the invitation card can attend the wedding together and witness the happiest moment. "


    "Shaoqi..." Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and her eyes were red. She only knew that Si Shaoqi was busy all the time, and she didn''t know what she was doing. Unexpectedly, she was preparing this secretly.


    She sang with Si Shaoqi for a period of time, and their cooperation was very tacit, so they soon followed the tune of Si Shaoqi and sang with him.


    After the concert, there were still some fans who didn''t know what to do. The lights were on and everyone left in order. Some even took cameras to record the scene. The public proposal of Si Shaoqi''s concert quickly spread in the entertainment circle. "Smelly boy, you are very good." after the concert, Si Shaoheng took his children and Shi Xiaotang to the backstage of Si Shaoqi. After seeing the makeup teachers changing the wedding dress and hair for Si Fangjuan, he couldn''t help laughing: "today''s Fangjuan is really the most beautiful."


    "Well!" Shi Xiaotang nodded and said, "why didn''t I think that sishaoqi was trying to play tricks? If I had noticed, I would have come here with my camera earlier, eh."


    "Yes, I think it''s a pity too." Si Shaoheng joked: "when I go back, I have to ask the following people, who has attended your concert? If so, have you photographed or recorded the scene of your marriage proposal? This is your most precious memory in the future."


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I have already sent someone to prepare the video function, and, just that, but the whole live video!" Si Shaoqi was elated: "I have copied a set of them myself. In addition, all the pictures of the concert just now have been broadcast to the TV station."


    "Lying trough!" Shixiaotang can''t believe looking at him: "you didn''t say that you just proposed in front of the whole nation?"


    "Shaoqi, you" Si Fangjuan also can''t believe looking at Si Shaoqi, blushing: "you play so How can I go to work tomorrow I hate it. "With such a star boyfriend proposing to Si Fangjuan in public at the live concert nationwide, Si Fangjuan can already predict that her future life has no chance to be peaceful.


    In fact, in the hospital, many of those young nurses are fans of Si Shaoqi. Usually, they ask her to help them with the signature photos and albums of Si Shaoqi in private. Now, Si Shaoqi proposes in public and praises her to heaven in front of the whole country. I don''t know how to envy those young girls who practice in the hospital Hate.


    "Ah, tut tut" when Xiaotang can''t help sighing, it''s good to be young.

 Chapter 1112

    "What''s the shame? You and I have to face such an occasion sooner or later when we get married. "Si Shaoqi thought about it carefully, and then explained with a serious face," but I''ve also thought about your worries carefully. Big hospitals are definitely not suitable for you. People come and go in those places. It''s not dangerous. Your identity is really a hidden danger. There will be many people coming to take pictures of you in the future. If you want me to say, it''s better for you to be alone How about setting up a small drugstore or a small private clinic? "


    After hearing this, Si Fangjuan really fell into meditation.


    Indeed, there is nothing wrong with what Si Shaoqi said. As long as she and Si Shaoqi are together, she will inevitably face the media, reporters and unscrupulous paparazzi.


    It''s really a big trouble for her career. Since she was with Si Shaoqi, she attended more and more public occasions. It''s not too much to get attention in the hospital. It''s still a small matter for nurses, doctors, patients and other people to ask for her autograph. Usually, some people even follow her quietly.


    There are too many inconveniences in her star status. If she continues to work as a nurse in the hospital, she is likely to get into trouble in the future.


    Thinking about it carefully, Si Fangjuan suddenly seemed to have made a decision, and her eyebrows and eyes relaxed: "OK, you should cooperate with makeup seriously. I''ve already thought of how to solve this problem. I don''t need to open a clinic or a drugstore. I don''t have so much interest in these things. I don''t want to do them."


    "Well It''s OK. "Si Shaoqi nodded and agreed with Si Fangjuan''s decision. When Xiao Tang looked at them, he said casually," ah, by the way, after you two are dressed for a while, come and take a picture together. I want to take a picture with you two! "


    "Yes, it''s a good opportunity now," said Si Yibin, nodding to one side. "If we don''t take photos now, we''ll arrive at the wedding site in a moment, and the guests outside will be like a cloud, so my uncle and aunt won''t have time to talk to us! Mommy, I want to take pictures with you


    "Villain." As soon as she heard what little adult Si Yibin said, she couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head. She asked the bodyguard for the camera, and then stood in the dressing room with Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang, Si Fangjuan, Si Yibin and Si Yitian for a photo.


    after taking the photo, Shi Xiaotang suddenly asked, "by the way, where are our parents?"


    "Mom and Dad "It''s also in it." Si Shaoqi pointed to it: "just now I asked the bodyguard to help me invite them in. After all, they are elders. They will dress up later."


    "That''s right." when Xiaotang scanned his dress up and down, he was noble and decent, not too conspicuous, not too down, just in line with the occasion and identity he attended today.


    Si Yibin and Si Yitian are dressed like a little princess and a little gentleman. Si Shaoheng''s clothes are also in line with his status. There''s nothing wrong with them. When Xiao Tang thought of this, he strode to the door of Si Jianliang''s and sun Yuemei''s dressing room. He reached out and knocked on the door. As soon as he pushed the door in, he wanted to ask if Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei were thirsty or hungry. Then he saw sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang He looked as if he had been interrupted in the middle of his speech.


    Si Jianliang took a look at her and asked casually, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you stay outside and come in all of a sudden? Do you have anything to do? "


    Si Yibin carefully emerged from the side: "grandparents"


    "..." Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei take a look at Si Yibin. There is no expression on their faces, as if they didn''t see him. There is a loss in the bottom of Si Yibin''s eyes, and his small head quietly shrinks back.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Xiaotang felt even more uncomfortable. He couldn''t help saying, "I want to ask you, are you thirsty and hungry for a while before the wedding? If you''re thirsty or hungry, I can get you something to eat first. After all, it''s going to take a while to prepare for the wedding. " "It''s none of your business." Sun Yuemei pushes her wheelchair and looks at herself in the mirror. She reaches for her thermos cup, pours a cup of hot water for her and drinks it slowly.


    When small Tang Mou color a dark, didn''t say what, turn round to close the door after hand.


    After leaving sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang''s makeup artist, she pursed her lips and looked at Si Fangjuan: "by the way, what about fate? I don''t think he''s with you. Where''s Yuanyuan? "


    "Yuanyuan was handed over to nanny and bodyguard for help. After the concert, Yuanyuan has been handed over to my mother." Without waiting for Si Fangjuan to speak, Si Shaoqi took the lead in explaining with a smile.


    Shi Xiaotang nodded at ease after hearing this. When Si Fangjuan saw that she was a little lonely. She knew that she was worried about the attitude of sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang just now. For a moment, she could not help comforting her: "our mother and father are more stubborn when they are old. Si Shaoqi and I have no less quarrels with them. Don''t think much about our sister-in-law and children, That''s the root of the Si family. Can they really dislike the great grandchildren? "


    When Xiaotang sighed.


    What do you say about her feelings In fact, not all of them were worried. She felt that she was more aggrieved and angry with Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei.


    In order to speak for her, Si Shaoheng quarreled with their elder brothers. There was something wrong with his attitude, but many things had reasons. Si Shaoheng didn''t quarrel with them for nothing.In addition, in this family, no one pays more than Si Shaoheng, but sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang take it for granted because they are the eldest. When sun Yuemei becomes a vegetable, she and Si Shaoheng are worried, but Si Jianliang only turns his anger on her, but also on Si Yibin, the innocent child!


    Say so much harm to the child, he is so when the grandfather of it!


    Now that sun Yuemei wakes up, the two of them don''t even smile when they see the child. It''s like they see who she gave birth to an illegitimate child with outside. What does Shi Xiaotang think? How do they feel aggrieved.


    If it had not been for Si Shaoheng, who had been on her side all the time, I''m afraid she would have chosen to divorce for another man.


    Shi Xiaotang secretly advises herself that she is living with Si Shaoheng, and it''s OK to have a good life with Si Shaoheng. As for sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang, they can do whatever they like, which has nothing to do with themselves.


    They don''t pay attention to her, and she doesn''t pay attention to them. It doesn''t matter.


    "Sister in law? Sister in law When Si Fangjuan saw Shi Xiaotang sitting in her seat, she didn''t respond. She couldn''t help yelling at her a few times. After yelling, when she saw Shi Xiaotang, she still didn''t respond. She couldn''t help increasing the volume: "sister-in-law!"


    When she raised her voice, Xiao Tang finally came back to her. She turned to see Si Fangjuan and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you respond when I called you? Why don''t you talk? " Si Fangjuan some worry: "you can''t be the body uncomfortable?"


    When it comes to discomfort, Shi Xiaotang really feels that there is a bloody smell in his mouth.


    She looked at Si Fangjuan, gently shook her head, reached for the water cup on the table, drank a few water and said, "it''s OK. I''m just a little tired. I was just in a daze, so I didn''t hear you."


    Finish saying, when small Tang reaches out hand to put down a water cup, a face apologetically of dynasty Department Fang Juan continues to ask a way: "what did you just say with me?" "It''s nothing. I just advise you to be open-minded and don''t think about it by yourself." Si Fangjuan looked at Shi Xiaotang: "our father and mother''s temper is just like this. Don''t worry about it. After a period of time, they feel that their anger is not strong, so they will get rid of it."


    ¡°¡­ Well, Xiaotang nodded and didn''t say anything, but her face was still not good-looking. She covered her mouth and coughed a few times. Without any trace, she took out the toilet paper and wiped her mouth. She vomited a little saliva on the toilet paper. When she looked down, it was a pool of dark blood.


    "I''ll go out for a while" when Xiao Tang clenched the paper ball, turned and walked out of the dressing room. When he got to the bathroom, he lowered his head, took a few mouthfuls of cold water in his hands, garbled and vomited, and then refilled his lipstick.


    "It''s strange. I don''t feel uncomfortable either." When Xiaotang looked down at the toilet paper just dyed with blood, his face was full of doubts.


    Why does it vomit blood for no reason.


    Her whole body up and down, there is no place to feel uncomfortable ah, if it is gastric bleeding, it should be painful, right?

 Chapter 1113

    "Hello, do you have time now?" When small Tang is looking at the bloodstain in his hand in a daze, suddenly someone asks.


    "Ah? Who is it? " Shixiaotang was startled, and quickly turned around to find that a young girl was talking to her behind her. She frowned slightly, looked up and down at the little girl, and couldn''t help saying, "who are you?"


    "I, I''m the wedding master in charge of the wedding banquet sent by Xiangrui wedding company." the little girl was a little nervous. "I, I''m a little lost. I don''t know where the hall is. I''ve searched for several times but I can''t find it..."


    "Sent by Xiangrui wedding company? Are you the MC at the wedding banquet? Which one are you responsible for? Which one is it? " Shi Xiaotang asked, this stadium is built under the name of Si family, the stadium is divided into three layers, the first layer is the stadium, the second layer is the place to exercise with sports equipment.


    The third floor is the VIP meeting room, which is specially responsible for activities such as booking. There are three ABC rooms, and Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan are in room a.


    She remembers that Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan had said before that the wedding company they were looking for was Xiangrui. She still had a business card in her pocket, and she didn''t know if the emcee was the girl.


    To tell you the truth, there are few girls who act as Wedding MC, most of them are male MC.


    "I''m in charge of room A. do you know where room a should go?" The little girl''s eyes were red: "I have no experience. I have never been here..."


    "It''s OK, don''t be nervous." when Xiao Tang said, "I''m Si Shaoqi''s sister-in-law. The family members of both men and women at the wedding banquet, please follow me. I''ll take you to the backstage to find the supervisor and let him take you."


    "Thank you so much!" When the little girl looked at Xiaotang, she quickly said, "I''ll introduce myself now. My name is Zhao Yihuan. Just call me Huanhuan."


    "Hello, Huanhuan." Shi Xiaotang looked at Zhao Yihuan: "just call me Xiaotang sister."


    "I, I actually know who you are. You are Shi Xiaotang, the wife of Si Dong!" Zhao Yihuan looked at her with a happy face: "I''ve heard of you."


    "It''s like this." Xiaotang nodded and scratched a trace of embarrassment on her face. However, just as she wanted to speak, she suddenly coughed violently!


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Shi Xiaotang seems to be choked by something. She covers her mouth with her hands and coughs violently. Her face turns white and her forehead is blue. She looks a bit ferocious. This appearance is obviously frightened by Zhao Yihuan. Zhao Yihuan looks at her very worried. She stands by one side and reaches out to help Shi Xiaotang: "are you ok? Are you OK? Why did you suddenly cough? Is it a cold? Or are you sick? "


    "It''s ok..." Shi Xiaotang pursed his lips and shook his head. He wanted to continue to say something. Suddenly, he felt a smell of sweet liquid in his throat. Then, with a puff, he vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah Zhao Yihuan screamed in fright and stood beside him at a loss. "What''s the matter with you, sister Xiaotang? Are you ok? "


    "I, I''m OK" when Xiaotang frowned tightly and shook his head, there was still a fishy and sweet taste in his throat.


    She covered her mouth and coughed uncontrollably. As she coughed, blood oozed from the corner of her mouth, which looked terrible.


    "What''s the matter with me?" when Xiaotang looked in the mirror, his face suddenly turned pale, and he just felt a headache: "how can I suddenly become like this? Before me, it was very good. " She didn''t have anything before, but recently she felt a little confused. But in case, Si Shaoheng took her seriously to the hospital for examination. How could it suddenly become so serious now.


    "Are you all right? "Sister Xiaotang" Zhao Yihuan frowned: "hematemesis is not a good situation. Sister Xiaotang, I think it''s better for you to go to the hospital to have a look, but it''s a wedding for a while..."


    "I''m fine. I''m old. Don''t talk about it, you know?" Shi Xiaotang wiped his mouth and stood up. He wanted to make up, but when he saw that the lipstick on his lips was still bright red, he couldn''t help shaking his head. At last, he didn''t apply it at all. He turned around and left with Zhao Yihuan.


    After they left the women''s room, Xiao Tang took Zhao Yihuan to the backstage of the dressing room.


    It happens that Zhao Yihuan is the wedding master of ceremonies. At that moment, there must be a lot of words on the wedding scene. In case, I''d better take her back and let Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi talk to Zhao Yihuan about the lines and process of the wedding scene, so as to have a better understanding of each other.


    After returning to the dressing room, when Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan saw Shi Xiaotang coming back with Zhao Yihuan, they didn''t know who Zhao Yihuan was at first. Now they know Zhao Yihuan''s identity and confirm that he is the master of ceremonies sent by Xiangrui wedding company. They were surprised to find that their wedding master of ceremonies is such a little girl.


    Si Shaoqi didn''t know much about it I''ve seen a girl become a MC, so I can''t help but doubt Zhao Yihuan''s ability. I asked Zhao Yihuan to say a few MC lines in the dressing room. After confirming Zhao Yihuan''s strong MC skills, I changed my attitude. I went through the process with Zhao Yihuan together with Si Fangjuan, and saved a moment for problems.After comparing the lines, Zhao Yihuan sat on the chair and looked at Si Shaoqi. He was so nervous that he suddenly held up the signature version and said, "well, brother Shaoqi, can you sign for me? In fact, I am a fan of


    you! I, I know in the wedding company that it is your wedding that I preside over, so I rush to be your wedding master. I really like you all the time. I especially like your songs and the costume drama you shot before! I was in your costume drama into the powder, I like you ah! You, you are my God! Really? Can you sign a picture for me? "


    After hearing this, Si Shaoqi first laughed and then nodded. Then she got up and took photos and signed her name.


    That Zhao Yihuan is holding the signature, happy with that.


    Si Shaoqi''s signature!


    It''s a stage name, but it''s really great! It''s a rare opportunity!


    Usually I really want to take a picture with him, but I don''t have this chance. Now I''m so lucky. It''s really great!


    Seeing that Si Fangjuan was looking at the photo taken by Si Shaoqi and her fans, her face was very indifferent. When Xiao Tang raised her eyebrows and said, "ah, aren''t you jealous?"


    "Well?" Si Fangjuan turned her head and looked at Xiaotang: "what''s the matter? Why should I be jealous? "


    "Shaoqi takes pictures with other girls and signs with them."


    Shi Xiaotang is not afraid of big things, and deliberately teases Si Fangjuan: "because he contacts with other girls in front of you. By the way, there must be many girls like him in Shaoqi''s job, right? Are you worried that he will be moved in the future? "

 Chapter 1114

    "How dare he?" Si Fangjuan raised her chin haughtily: "if he really dares to do that, I''ll kill him! By the way, tell my parents, tell my brother, tell you, tell Binbin, tell Qiaojie! Then bring a bunch of people to repair him! "


    Si Shaoqi listens in to Si Fangjuan''s words, and her face looks sad and smiling.


    Shi Xiaotang squatted on the ground and covered his stomach with his hand. He directly bent over with a smile. Si Shaoqi curled her mouth and sighed: "sister-in-law, do you see that? These days, it''s not easy to get into trouble with related households! "


    "No, Si Fangjuan is the most important one among us." Shi Xiaotang joked with a smile: "there are too many people in her backstage. Those who provoke her in the future will surely die miserably!"


    Si Yibin stands aside and looks at Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoqi thoughtfully. Although he doesn''t understand what Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoqi are saying, he still can''t help but say: "little aunt, don''t worry, I will grow up quickly and protect you!"


    "Hahaha, thank you so much!" Looking at Si Yibin''s small size and reliable appearance, Si Fangjuan couldn''t help saying, "then you should grow up a little faster. When you grow up, you can protect my little aunt. My little aunt depends on you."


    "What are you talking about?" when several people laughed at Si Yibin''s children''s speech, sun Yuemei, who had just asked Si Jianliang to push her to the toilet, came back slowly in her wheelchair, holding Yuanyuan in her arms: "you don''t have your own son. What do you do with someone else''s son?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Si Fangjuan looks at sun Yuemei, reaches for her and hugs her in her arms. "Of course I know I have my own son. Isn''t this a joke for everyone. Why do you take it seriously I''m an adult. How can I protect myself with children? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng were all silent and did not speak, their faces were cold.


    Si Shaoheng took a look at Si Shaoqi, and it seemed that he didn''t understand how Si Shaoqi followed a calm face.


    Si Shaoqi pursed her lips. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it in front of Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei, so she wanted to say it again.


    Sun Yuemei continued: "no matter it''s a joke or something, don''t say such things casually after


    , be careful to let others take it seriously. Tut Tut, you have a son yourself. You have to educate your son well, so that he doesn''t forget his mother when he grows up. He only knows how to speak for his daughter-in-law and doesn''t care about his parents at all!"


    This is the insinuation of Si Shaoheng.


    Sun Yuemei is still very concerned about the fact that Si Shaoheng turns over with them because he speaks for Shi Xiaotang.


    "People, filial piety is the first word." On one side, Si Jianliang sighed. Then he walked behind Sun Yuemei, pushed sun Yuemei''s wheelchair, and went to the inner room. Before entering, he reminded Si Shaoqi that "when the wedding starts, remember to come in and shout for us."


    "I see." Si Shaoqi began to respond.


    After the two of them went back to the house, the dressing room was quiet for a moment.


    Si Shaoheng took a deep breath, pursed his lips and did not speak, because at this time, the more he explained, the darker he would be. The more he communicated with sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang, the more they would go too far.


    "Brother, don''t think too much." After sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang returned to their room, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help saying, "Mom and Dad, he That''s it. Don''t be too serious. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng didn''t say a word. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Xiao Tang looked at Si Fangjuan curiously: "when did my parents go out?" "When you go to the toilet," Si Fangjuan holds Yuanyuan and teases him: "not long after you go out to the toilet, your parents go out too. I don''t know why, because they didn''t come back when you came back before, so you may not bump into them."


    "Well." Shixiaotang nodded, not particularly concerned.


    Just at this time, the room inside opened the door again. Si Jianliang opened the door again, leaned out and stood facing out. Si Yitian yelled, "Tiantian, come here. My grandparents want to talk to you for a while."


    Si Yitian looks at Si Jianliang, turns around and looks at Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng. It seems that they are asking for their consent.


    The child''s careless act made Si Jianliang frown: "what? I''m your grandfather! I can''t call you now, can I? Or... "


    He looked at Si Shaoheng: "or do I want to find Si Yitian now, only with the consent of you and Shi Xiaotang?"


    ¡°¡­ Dad, my brother, "Si Shaoqi wanted to say that Si Shaoheng didn''t mean that, but Si Shaoheng grabbed Si Shaoqi and shook his head. After a while, he looked at Si Yitian and asked him to pass quickly.


    Si also sweet this just timid past looking for grandparents.


    Si Jianliang hugs Si Yitian and closes the door. He doesn''t know what to talk about. Not long after Si Yitian enters, Si Yibin seems to hear Si Yitian''s laughter across the door.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yibin bowed his head and didn''t say anything. He turned and walked outside the dressing room, looking at the scenery opposite the window in a daze.


    Shi Xiaotang thinks of sun Yuemei''s words, swallowing the fishy sweetness in his mouth, and his hands are trembling with anger.She covered her mouth and coughed for a while. She reached out and took a few drinks from her water cup. She was very smooth. Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang and held her in his arms. "It''s OK. Don''t be angry. They can say whatever they want. Don''t be angry. Anger is bad for the body."


    "but you can see what they just said Some words! Mom and Dad, they go too far! That''s too much! "


    Shi Xiaotang''s eyes were red with anger.


    It doesn''t matter to her. Anyway, Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei are not her parents. She is just fighting for Si Shaoheng and Si Yibin.


    Why do they treat Si Shaoheng like this?


    Why do they treat Si Yibin like this?


    Which of these two is not a close relative of their family?


    Because Si Shaoheng spoke for himself that day? Just because Si Shaoheng openly refuted them and protected himself, so now they are going to say those words and show her that attitude?


    Because of these things!


    Si Shaoheng paid so much for this family That''s the end?


    Shi Xiaotang takes a deep breath, and her resentment is getting deeper and deeper. She resists the fishy and sweet taste in her throat, leaves Si Shaoheng''s arms, and drinks a few more water. After drinking the water, she regains her composure again. She bends down and sits down, purses her lips and falls into silence.


    The inner room of the dressing room.


    "Grandparents, are you still angry with my daddy and Mommy?" Si Yitian looked at Si Jianliang: "otherwise, why are you still cold in front of daddy and Mommy? Don''t be so angry, OK? My dad hasn''t slept well recently, and so has my mom. They are still worried about you and attach great importance to you. " ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Si Yitian''s words, sun Yuemei sighs. Si Jianliang looks at Si Yitian and says, "I''m not angry, I just feel uncomfortable! Your grandmother and I have been taking care of your dad for so many years! But your daddy said those words to me and your grandmother for your mommy''s sake! All these years, I''ve been raising him for nothing! I just want your mommy to come and apologize to your grandma! Look at your daddy and your mommy. What attitude is that! Is that the attitude of a younger generation? "

 Chapter 1115

    Si Yitian is a child. Of course, he doesn''t know what to say under such circumstances.


    She clenched her lips and sat there in silence, motionless, while, outside, the wedding scene was almost ready.


    When he just came in, the hall seemed a little empty. At this moment, it was full of flowers and balloons, surrounded by a sea of people.


    "Wow, a lot of people"


    when Xiaotang stood at the end of the court, holding the edge, lifted the curtain and looked down: "tut Tut, so many people, Fangjuan, will you really not be nervous for a while?"


    Shi Xiaotang felt that he could not help but feel nervous.


    "Ah, what''s so nervous about that?" Si Fangjuan put on her wedding dress and stood beside Si Shaoheng, holding his arm.


    After going in for a while, Si Shaoheng or Si Jianliang will lead Si Fangjuan to Si Shaoqi. But now, Si Jianliang has only sun Yuemei in his heart, so this task is given to Si Shaoheng with honor.


    "Are you really not nervous?" Shi Xiaotang goes over and grabs Si Fangjuan''s hand. Under Si Fangjuan''s puzzled gaze, she reaches out and draws three characters on it. Then she hands the hand to Si Fangjuan solemnly. Si Fangjuan takes a deep breath on the hand, and then eats the three little people with a big mouthful. Finally, she takes a long breath: "really, it''s delicious Before you don''t say, I''m really not nervous, now Now I''m nervous! "


    "Ha ha" when Xiaotang embarrassed smile, reach out to touch Si Fangjuan''s shoulder: "don''t be nervous ha, don''t be nervous, you know, this is the most important moment in your life!"


    It''s a national live show. It''s a live marriage proposal. It''s such a big marriage proposal scene.


    Shi Xiaotang really thinks that Si Fangjuan is very happy.


    "What are you doing?" during the conversation, Si Shaoqi came over from behind. At this moment, Si Shaoqi had changed his black suit with his straight hairstyle. He looked slim and handsome, and his three or seven point hairstyle made him look more tall and smart than usual.


    When "comforting your wife", Xiaotang joked: "Fangjuan was just a little nervous, I was thinking about how to make her adapt to the following people ahead of time"


    "don''t be nervous" Si Shaoqi looked at Si Fangjuan: "anyway, no matter how bad it is, you still have me around you. At the beginning of a while, you will hold the big brother''s hand as we did in the rehearsal with Zhao Yihuan, and have a look Go straight ahead, walk in front of me, and give yourself to me at ease "


    when she said this, Si Shaoqi''s eyes were extremely serious. When Xiao Tang coughed awkwardly, he turned silently:" I seem to be in the way... "


    "No, no" when Si Shaoqi heard that, Xiaotang immediately showed an embarrassed expression on his face. At this time, Si Yibin suddenly was very thin, pointed to the door beside him, opened his eyes and said: "Mommy, daddy, little uncle, little aunt, grandparents and sweet come out"


    "well", Xiaotang gathered his expression on his face, looked up and said nothing But after a while, he lowered his head and turned to look at the ground. There was no expression on his face.


    People''s hearts are made of meat. At first, she wanted to talk to sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang, but now she has no idea.


    It doesn''t matter. She doesn''t want to torture herself any more. If they want to accept Si Yibin, they will accept it. It doesn''t matter if they don''t accept Si Yibin. Anyway, even without them, Si Yibin is still his own son. "Hum" Si Jianliang frowned discontentedly, and did not name his family. He still complained: "like what, the elders are here, but they don''t say a word! And a calm face. It''s like it''s hard for you to say sorry. I didn''t see that you were such a person before "


    when Xiao Tang felt that there was a breath in his heart, and his face sank more and more. Si Jianliang pushed sun Yuemei out of the backstage and sat down at the front wedding table. Si Yibin looked at Si Jianliang, and his small eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    He doesn''t like that Si Jianliang has been saying bad things about mommy and daddy all the time. He doesn''t like it very much.


    But he also knows that if he really talks back to Si Jianliang or speaks for his parents, Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei will dislike him even more.


    "Pan Pan..." Yuanyuan can already speak, although the words are not accurate, at this moment, as soon as Xiaotang puts him down, he turns and lies in Si Yibin''s arms, grabs Si Yibin''s hand curiously, and asks: "what''s the matter with Li"


    "I''m ok." Si Yibin holds Yuanyuan''s hand and stands with him. "The backstage people come and go here, it''s a mess, you know Don''t run around, do you hear me "


    " Guoguo, I want to play with you "Yuan Yuan looked up at Si Yibin:" I want to go outside to pick balloons


    "now I can''t go" Si Yibin squatted on the ground and hugged Si Shiyuan: "now there are many adults outside. If we go to pick balloons, we will be scolded. We will go later, and there will be sweet cakes for us What do you say


    In fact, Si Yibin also wanted to play with balloons, but he couldn''t. Originally, sun Yuemei didn''t like Si Jianliang very much. If she did that again, it would only add fuel to the fire."Binbin, take Yuanyuan to go outside to play." Si Shaoheng looks at Si Yibin: "it''s boring to squat here all the time. You take Yuanyuan to go outside with mummy to find a good place to sit. If you want to pick the balloon, let mummy pick it"


    "well", Xiaotang nods and instructs Si Shaoheng to say a few words. Then he takes Si Yibin and Si Shiyuan and walks out quickly.

 Chapter 1116

    ¡­¡­


    Outside, inside the wedding scene.


    The wedding banquet of Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan is really a sea of people, and the most important thing is that the guests here will be the stars in the circle.


    Si Yibin and Si Shiyuan saw such a big scene for the first time. Their eyes were wide open and they looked around at the handsome elder brother and sister sitting around.


    "Come here and sit down." Si Yibin opens his chair and sits down. Xiao Tang nods when he turns around. There are two more pink balloons in his hand!


    "Ah, the ball As soon as Si Shiyuan saw the balloon that Xiao Tang handed him, he was immediately happy. He stretched out his little hand and wanted to catch the balloon.


    When Si Yibin saw it, he reached out and handed the two balloons together. Si Shiyuan held one in his left hand and one in his right hand. With a smile on his face, he looked very happy.


    When Xiaotang see this, also involuntarily hook up the corner of the lip, want to say something, but suddenly feel the throat inside itchy, fierce cough for a while later, the mouth again suffused with a smell of sweet;.


    It''s not the blood in the sputum, but the fishy sweetness in the mouth.


    When you cough, it goes up.


    "I''ll go to the toilet. You''re waiting for me here. Binbin, you must remember that you are not allowed to run around. Yuanyuan, you are too. Do you hear me?" When Shi Xiaotang finishes, he stands up in a hurry and goes to the toilet with his bag without waiting for Si Yibin and Si Shiyuan to answer.


    "strange" Si Yibin looks at the direction when Shi Xiaotang leaves, frowns tightly and wants to follow him. But because Si Shiyuan is beside him, he has no choice but to sit down with his face and look at Si Fangjuan standing nearby anxiously Together, Si Shaoheng, who is waiting for the wedding to begin, silently looks forward to Mommy''s coming back soon.


    Not long after that, the lights suddenly dimmed, and then the Wedding March began to ring.


    Si Shaoheng''s task is to take Si Fangjuan step by step to the front of Si Shaoqi, give her hand to Si Shaoqi''s hand, and then it''s a successful retirement.


    He finished his task and successfully stepped down. Seeing that only Si Yibin and Si Shiyuan were sitting at the table, he couldn''t help asking, "where''s your mommy?"


    "Mommy says she''s going to the toilet, and Si is with her grandparents." With that, Si Yibin frowned and protested to Si Shaoheng: "Daddy, have you been too indifferent to Mommy recently? I think Mommy is so strange. She always coughs, covers her mouth, and then goes to the toilet as soon as it happens! It''s been like this all day


    "Is it?" Today, Si Shaoheng is busy taking care of this and that. From time to time, he is angry because of Jianliang and sun Yuemei''s reaction. He is so busy that he can''t pay attention to this.


    He looked out: "then I''ll see how your mommy is. You stay here and be careful not to scald yourself and your brother while serving."


    "I know!" Si Yibin nodded and watched Si Shaoheng leave. After Si Shaoheng finished these words, he went to the toilet to find Shi Xiaotang.


    When he got to the toilet, shixiaotang was wiping his hands in front of the mirror. The palm and the toilet paper were all covered with red blood.


    See Si Shaoheng come over, when small Tang is frowning, bury oneself in his bosom: "you see."


    She stretched out her hand to show the toilet paper and the blood on her fingers. She looked at Si Shaoheng for a while and then was afraid: "where is this blood from? What''s going on?


    ¡±Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng, covered her mouth and coughed a few times. She closed her mouth for a while, then bowed her head to spit out the blood, sighed and said, "I don''t know what happened to me When I just met Zhao Yihuan, the host, it was always like this. She was scared by me. Shaoheng, do you think I''m sick? "


    "Go" Si Shaoheng grabs her hand, turns around and is about to leave. When Xiao Tang is stunned, he asks: "why? Eh? The wedding has just begun


    "Take you to the hospital. Let''s have a look." Si Shaoheng''s face turned white: "this situation is not a trivial matter. What should we do if we delay it a little later and make a serious trouble?"


    "Ah, it''s as terrible as you said. It''s OK!" Shi Xiaotang held Si Shaoheng''s shoulder: "this is the wedding of Shaoqi and Fangjuan. How long has their wedding been delayed? You know, two years ago it was because of our mother I became a vegetable, so I couldn''t get married. If I go to the hospital at this time When Xiaotang finished, he reached out and looked at the time: "and I saw the time, and the wedding will not last long. It''s estimated that when the ceremony is completed, after Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi toast at the table, it''s almost time for dinner, and it''s not too late for us to go to the hospital at that time"


    she continued After saying so many words, he felt that he couldn''t breathe. After that, he began to cough again. Si Shaoheng watched with his own eyes a trace of red blood flowing out of Shi Xiaotang''s hand. He looked flustered: "it''s really bad for such a serious hemoptysis. No matter how much it is, you''d better go now"


    "it''s half an hour away" Xiao Tang pursed his lips: "I''ll stick to it again, at least finish the glass of wine that Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi respect."Maybe the wedding is not so important for the rest of them, but Shi Xiaotang knows that the ceremony has been delayed for a long time for Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan.


    Now technology has gradually developed. The whole process of Si Fangjuan''s and Si Shaoqi''s wedding has been filmed. This kind of video can''t be filmed until after the toast and when everyone has a quiet dinner.


    Shi Xiaotang cherishes this opportunity.


    After all, when she gets older, these are the most precious memories. No matter what, she doesn''t want to be absent.


    "Well, then, wait another half an hour." Si Shaoheng promised, but in his heart, he began to think of a way early. After he helped Shi Xiaotang back to the wedding banquet, he took Si Yibin and Si Shiyuan to the front.


    In this way, when Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi come down to toast after the ceremony, they can come to toast with them first.


    After that, more than ten minutes later, the wedding ceremony ended, the wedding banquet officially began, and the waiters began to deliver dishes.


    Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi began to toast at the table, starting from the elders'' table.


    The shooting machine came along behind Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan. Si Shaoheng put on his coat and prepared his wine glass. After seeing Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan come here to toast, he immediately patted Shi Xiaotang on the shoulder. After Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan poured the wine, he stood up with Shi Xiaotang holding the wine glass and congratulated him: "happy wedding"


    in unison

 Chapter 1117

    "Thank you brother and sister-in-law" Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan smile a little embarrassed. They raise their glasses and drink up.


    When Xiaotang finished drinking, she covered her mouth and coughed. Si Fangjuan asked with some concern: "what''s the matter with you, sister-in-law? Are you ok? "


    "No", Xiaotang frowned tightly and waved: "I have a little cold, and I''m not feeling well. After a while, Shaoheng and I will go first. You eat slowly, and be careful not to let Shaoqi get drunk. He has to pay attention to his image"


    "is he not feeling well? Why didn''t you tell me earlier, sister-in-law? Don''t worry, I won''t get drunk. Then you and your elder brother should take the children back quickly. "Si Shaoqi said, turning around to deal with other guests, and busy with Si Fangjuan. While she was busy, she didn''t forget Chao shixiaotang. She asked:" sister-in-law, after you go back, let Yuanyuan stay in your house tonight. Maybe I and Shaoqi will stay together Yo, it''s very late to go back "


    " well, good "when Xiaotang nods. On the way back, Si Shaoheng is very anxious, but Xiaotang takes Si Yibin, Si Yitian and Si Shiyuan home together. After calming down the three children, he cuts off the water and gas at home and goes to the hospital quietly with Si Shaoheng.


    On the way.


    "You really are. Why don''t you just listen to me and leave the child with your parents or Qi Qiao first? Why do you have to coax the child to sleep before going to the hospital?" Si Shaoheng pulled a few pieces of toilet paper for Shi Xiaotang while driving. "It''s certainly not a small matter that you have hemoptysis now. If it''s serious, what should you do What shall we do? "


    "Parents have a bad impression on Binbin. You don''t know that they don''t like Binbin. Qi Qiao is also at the wedding scene. The wedding scene is so chaotic that her two children can''t see it. Where can they help us?" Shi Xiaotang wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth: "what''s more, the children are sleepy now, so it''s better to let them sleep first"


    "you ah" Si Shaoheng is very angry, but in the end, all the atmosphere in his stomach can only turn into worry: "I don''t know what''s going on Do you feel any pain when you hemoptysis? Do you have a stomachache? Does chest ache? "


    ¡°¡­ Chest a little stuffy, but not very serious, hemoptysis time I don''t think it''s particularly uncomfortable. It shouldn''t be a big problem "


    when Xiaotang said, he covered his mouth and breathed. Vaguely, he felt sleepy.


    Si Shaoheng felt that his palms were sweating.


    When he looked at Xiaotang, he frowned tightly. Suddenly, he patted the steering wheel angrily: "this kind of thing will happen in the future. You have to tell me the first time, you know? No matter what you are doing, you must tell me at the first time! "


    ¡°¡­ Angry? I didn''t hide it from you today. Didn''t I already tell you? "When Xiaotang held the car seat in both hands, turned to see Si Shaoheng, and poked his eyebrows:" don''t be angry, it''s nothing. I''m sure It''s all right "


    when Xiaotang said, he tried to divert his attention and not let himself think wildly.


    In fact, she has been a little afraid of today''s hemoptysis, but she was busy with the wedding of Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi, so she didn''t have time to scare herself.


    Now the emotion of Si Shaoheng is so nervous that she also starts to be nervous.


    Is she really sick


    Or is it that the body doesn''t fit in well with its own soul, and what unexpected situation has happened? Is it beginning to decline?


    No matter how, for no reason did not feel the hemoptysis, this is not a good situation, when Xiaotang hands clenched his clothes hem, suddenly began to nervous up, Si Shaoheng noticed when Xiaotang''s condition, can''t help but free a hand, hold her hand back: "don''t nervous, just like you said, it will be ok..."


    "We are so scared that it''s like something really happened." when Xiaotang holds Si Shaoheng''s hand in his backhand, he suddenly laughs: "drive well, don''t think about it"


    "um..." Si Shaoheng nodded, holding Shi Xiaotang''s hand, slightly tight. After a while, he stopped at the door of the hospital and went directly to the night shift for emergency registration.


    ¡­


    "Do you have any other feelings besides hemoptysis?" After doing specific examination, the doctor looks at when small Tang, tightly frown asks a way.


    "Just a little chest tightness, no other discomfort, and no pain..." Shixiaotang some ambiguous said his condition, the doctor looked at the examination results, pondered and said: "in principle, it should be upper gastrointestinal bleeding, or bronchial problems At present, there are no other cases, but we still need to check the lung cancer and other diseases. I don''t think your condition is very good, and it''s rare. I''d better prepare for surgery But it''s too late now. It''s not good to have an operation at night. I suggest you prescribe some medicine first and go home to prepare for it. After tonight''s over, I''ll arrange the tumor screening for you in the early morning, and the operation. You can rest assured that there will be no problem "


    the doctor took the case and talked about Shi Xiaotang''s condition carefully for a while. After that, he patted Shi Xiaotang on the shoulder Chaoshi Xiaotang said: "according to your physical examination, your physical condition is very bad. Your body is too weak. You should pay attention to your body, exercise more and eat some nutritious things. Besides, are you too angry at ordinary times? If you are always angry, your qi and blood are stagnant, which is not good for your healthShi Xiaotang nods to show that he understands. Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang beside him. He just wants to pack her up and put her in his arms to protect her. He wears her on his belt every day.


    Otherwise, I don''t know when she will be injured or ill.


    "Ann, ANN, it''s OK." when Xiao Tang reached out and patted Si Shaoheng on the back, "don''t worry, I''m ok now."


    "Hurry home, prepare to prepare things, and then tomorrow morning, prepare to come over for surgery." the doctor looked at Shi Xiaotang and asked. Shi Xiaotang nodded. Then he and Si Shaoheng went to prescribe medicine, ready to go home.


    "I still don''t want to go to work tomorrow." on the way back, Si Shaoheng frowned as he drove and said, "you''re going to have an operation tomorrow, and I''m worried about you"


    at this time, only when Si Shaoheng saw it with his own eyes can Xiao Tang feel at ease.


    "Well But is there any problem in the company? "Xiaotang said:" well, I''m really sleepy and tired today. Hemoptysis makes my throat full of blood smell. Well, it''s unbearable "


    " then you have a good rest... " Si Shaoheng is holding the steering wheel. As soon as he wants to continue to add something, he sees a Motorola mobile phone standing beside him suddenly making a buzzing sound. When Xiaotang sees that it''s inconvenient for him to drive, he takes the lead to pick up the mobile phone. Opposite the mobile phone, sun Yuemei''s voice suddenly rings:


    "is it Shaoheng? Or Xiaotang? Why did you two run out at night? They are all parents. Why don''t they know how to look at the children? Tiantian burns herself at home! Now I''m busy at your house to wipe her medicine, and I have to help watch Si Yibin and Si Shiyuan. I can''t leave for the moment. You two should come back quickly! "

 Chapter 1118

    Scald!?


    When Xiaotang a Leng, subconscious mouth: "how possible? This shouldn''t be. Before we left, Shaoheng and I had turned off all the things that should be turned off "


    " ah, I don''t want to explain so much to you! " Sun Yuemei''s tone was very anxious: "hurry up, you two! Come back quickly "


    with that, he hung up with a bang.


    When Xiaotang was her move to make the Leng eyebrow Leng eye, Si Shaoheng in the side frown, two people drive, toward the direction of home.


    After returning home, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang took three steps and two. As soon as they entered the room, they heard Si Yitian''s cry.


    Her cry is deafening. I don''t know how long she''s been crying. Xiaotang is very distressed. She goes to see what''s going on. After seeing Si Yitian''s red hand, she is also worried. Then she turns around to see Si Yibin and Si Shiyuan. Seeing that they''re OK, she asks, "how did they get together? Where did you get that hot? "


    When she left, the gas was turned off and the water was cut off. Where else could she get hot?


    But her lighters were all packed in the drawer and locked.


    "I, I pour hot water in the thermos." Si Yitian sniffed, and her hand was still very painful. Sun Yuemei could not help grabbing Si Yitian''s arm, putting on her coat and shoes, and then took her out with her. She urged: "really Did I ask you to come back and question the children? I want you to come back and take Si Yitian to the hospital! If you can''t count on it, I''ll do it myself. I don''t need you. I''m so angry "


    " wait a minute, mom, how did you come here? When you walked up on your own, Xiao Tang stood here for a long time to find something wrong.


    When sun Yuemei attended the wedding, she was still in a wheelchair?


    How can you stand here and talk to her?


    "You go away" sun Yuemei is too lazy to explain to Shi Xiaotang. She staggers to hold Si Yitian and goes outside. Shi Xiaotang notices that sun Yuemei is unstable in walking. He estimates that sun Yuemei should be able to walk, just because she is unstable. In addition, she has been in a vegetative state for a long time and is easily tired, so she takes a wheelchair.


    When she thought of this, she rushed up quickly and wanted to stop sun Yuemei, and Si Shaoheng followed her.


    However, sun Yuemei has a big temper. She has been on the road with shixiaotang. She always yells at shixiaotang. She scolds shixiaotang for not taking care of her children. Shixiaotang is so angry that she coughs in the same place. The palm of her hand covering her mouth is red again.


    Before Si Shaoheng had time to stop Shi Xiaotang, he saw that Shi Xiaotang suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed. Then he ran to the front quickly.


    After that, Si Shaoheng''s mind was blank. He only heard a loud bang and the sound of the car braking.


    Sun Yuemei sits on a piece of ground and rubs a piece of mud on her clothes. When Xiao Tang holds Si Yitian, she rolls around on the ground for several times. She has no consciousness. She is still holding Si Yitian who has been scared.


    In addition, there is a piece of iron scraped from the front of the car, which is slipping dangerously from the side of Si Yitian''s body. It is hard to insert into Shi Xiaotang''s abdomen, and the ground is constantly permeated with blood


    Sun Yuemei has been scared silly. Si Shaoheng only felt his head turned red and his eyes turned red instantly. When he came back, he had already squatted aside and hugged Shi Xiaotang,


    his hands were full of sticky blood.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! When I drove over, she had rushed over. I, I couldn''t stop. "The driver ran down and knelt down in front of Si Shaoheng to apologize. The whole person was paralyzed. Si Shaoheng looked up at him and said harshly," drive to the hospital! "


    "Ah, yes, yes!" The driver looked back and nodded, but his hand was shaking all the time. Si Shaoheng simply pulled him away. When he was ready to pull away, Si Yitian in Xiaotang''s arms. When he was ready to take Shi Xiaotang into the car, Shi Xiaotang''s hand was slightly tight. Then he slowly opened his eyes and said, "Mom and Tiantian are OK?"


    She lost too much blood and was dizzy. She couldn''t see if something had happened to the little guy in her arms.


    "Mommy..." Si Yitian is scared to cry. Si Shaoheng has no time to take care of her. He wants to throw her to the back seat of the car, but Xiaotang holds Si Yitian''s hand tightly and holds her in his arms: "don''t cry Mom is OK, nothing happened "


    she can''t remember whether Shi Xiaotang was talking later. Si Shaoheng simply broke Shi Xiaotang''s hand, settled down, left SI Yitian and sun Yuemei to stay together, and quickly took her to the hospital.


    "It''s ok..." He drives the car with one hand and holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand with the other: "it''s going to be ok..."


    "Shaoheng, I have a stomachache" when Xiaotang leaned on the co pilot''s seat, beside the seat were all bloodstains, warm blood was constantly slipping under his forehead, and blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth, so he was in a daze: "I feel a little sleepy Call me when you get to the hospital, OK? You After going back, don''t scold Tiantian. She was dragged by grandma and walked so far. Mom just recovered and couldn''t walk very much. You know What if the car hits our mom and sweetie I''ll be fine. I''ll be with you all the time. "Confused, Shi Xiaotang''s speaking speed began to slow down, and his temperature dropped sharply. Si Shaoheng didn''t even look at the red light all the way and drove to the hospital. Finally he got to the hospital and was sent to the emergency room. Sitting on the stool outside the operating room, Si Shaoheng felt that his whole body was out of strength.


    I don''t know how long it took for sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang to rush over.


    They didn''t call to ask which hospital Si Shaoheng went to. They just used common sense to guess that the hospital was the closest. Si Shaoheng must have gone to this hospital.


    Sure enough, I guess.


    "Shaoheng..." Sun Yuemei looked at Si Shaoheng and hesitated to step forward


    , trying to comfort him, but Si Shaoheng closed her eyes and said: "are you satisfied? Have you had enough? "


    Sun Yuemei was stiff and stood in the same place.


    Si Jianliang went over and wanted to say something, but sun Yuemei grabbed him.


    "Big brother, you, don''t be like this." Si Fangjuan holds Si Shiyuan and her eyes are red. Si Shaoqi holds Si Fangjuan''s shoulder and doesn''t know how to comfort Si Shaoheng.


    "Mom and Dad, are you satisfied?" Si Shaoheng looked at Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei: "do you two want to continue to fight? Huh? Let Xiaotang apologize? What did she do wrong? She just loves her son and daughter. What did she do wrong? You keep doing it!! Keep going! I give so much for this family! Xiaotang for this family, gave birth to two children, finally I want to protect her in front of you, one can not protect I am


    Si Shaoheng took a deep breath and sat back in his chair, feeling so helpless for the first time.

 Chapter 1119

    Sun Yuemei looked at Si Shaoheng at a loss, pursed her lips and said: "sorry, Shaoheng, I really didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen before..."


    "Shut up" Si Shaoheng stares down at the ground with a cold look: "I don''t want to see you at all, go out at once"


    "Shaoheng" Si Jianliang walks over and wants to say something. Si Shaoheng looks up at him and suddenly pulls Si Yitian to one side and pushes Si Jianliang''s arms: "you take your children back, don''t shake in front of me!"


    Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei looked at each other. They didn''t leave, but they didn''t dare to talk any more.


    The air in the corridor is so quiet.


    When he was injured, Xiaotang''s driver came up from below after going through the formalities and looked at Si Shaoheng with a pale face: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. I, I thought it was too late to brake at that time. I saw a child in front of me. I wanted to make a sharp turn, but there were people beside me..."


    He almost knelt down for Si Shaoheng, who was restless in his heart,


    waved him to stay, and he still sat down in his position, staring at the ground without blinking.


    It''s going to be ok


    He and Shi Xiaotang survived such a big car accident last time.


    It''s going to be ok


    "Daddy..." Si Yitian came over crying: "is Mommy injured just to save me It''s all my fault "


    "... " Si Shaoheng looks at her and thinks that Shi Xiaotang still holds her daughter tightly in his arms until the end. He sighs deeply: "don''t blame you"


    he clenches his fist tightly: "your mommy will be fine"


    Si Yibin has been standing in the last face of the crowd silently with tears around his eyes. Seeing this, Si Shaoheng waves to him and asks him to come and sit here.


    A few people just wait silently outside the emergency room.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The door of the emergency operating room suddenly opened with a bang. There were many nurses rushing in and out of the room. Another nurse rushed to this side with a blood bag in her arms from a distance. A group of nurses were in a mess. Si Fangjuan took a look and her face turned white: "it can''t be massive bleeding..."


    "What do you mean?" Si Shaoheng stood up and looked at Si Fangjuan: "what''s the bleeding..."


    "It means "The blood can''t stop," Si Fangjuan said, her face dignified: "it looks like it should be, otherwise there won''t be so many people running to get the blood bag"


    Si Shaoheng''s face turned white, his hands clenched his fists and looked at the scenes in front of him, his fingers creaking.


    He hesitated restlessly and walked back and forth in the same place, trying to stop a nurse to ask about the situation. He was afraid that it would affect Shi Xiaotang''s first aid, so time slowly passed away in people''s panic.


    It''s about five in the morning.


    The lights in the operating room finally went out.


    "How''s it going?" Si Shaoheng strode out. The doctor inside took off his mask and sighed. After a while, he said, "we''ve tried our best The patient''s blood loss is too much. Her blood loss can almost replace the blood of three adults. During the operation, blood has been transfused all the time, but the wound condition is very bad. Moreover, before that, her health seems not to be very good I''m not sure if I can survive, and even if I can survive, I may not be able to wake up "


    the doctor looked at Si Shaoheng:" don''t be so sad, maybe Maybe there''s a miracle. As a doctor, I shouldn''t say that, but I really tried my best "


    after several hours of rescue, the doctor was sweating and had to go back to rest to prepare for the next operation.


    Shixiaotang was pushed out from the inside, pale and terrible.


    Without saying a word, Si Shaoheng follows the nurse to replace her to a separate ward. After Xiaotang is settled, he looks at Xiaotang''s pale face and sits down slowly.


    "I''m not used to seeing your obedient needling for the first time..." Si Shaoheng looked down at the back of Shi Xiaotang''s hand, touched it gently, and put her hand back into the quilt: "in the past, every time you had a cold and fever and needed a needle, it was the same as the execution ground. It was very difficult, which made me angry and helpless"


    he reached out and touched Shi Xiaotang''s abdomen, and found that there was a thick bandage on it. He carefully covered the quilt with one hand Holding her forehead, one hand holding shixiaotang''s hand, she kept talking to her.


    The heartbeat meter in the room is ringing one after another, which makes the room very cold.


    Si Yibin stood on one side, gently sniffing, speechless pestle where tears, sun Yuemei looked at this scene, the heart of guilt, can''t help but say: "sorry, Shaoheng, I, I really don''t know things will develop to this point today! If I knew this would happen, I would never... "


    Not what?


    Won''t it go on


    Sun Yuemei feels extremely guilty and remorseful at this moment. In fact, she and Si Jianliang do not have opinions on Shi Xiaotang, Si Shaoheng or Si Yibin.They just hope that Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang will bow their heads first.


    But at this moment, sun Yuemei felt that she had nothing to explain, and all her words were pale and powerless.


    Even if she says a flower, she can''t call shixiaotang back immediately.


    "What''s the use of saying that now?" When Si Shaoheng put down Xiaotang''s hand, he suddenly stood up, turned his head and looked at Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei: "what''s the use of talking about these now? Does it make sense? Xiaotang is already lying here! That''s good, mom. Didn''t you lie down for two years, too? Now Xiaotang pays you back with more times. Now she''s lying here. Are you and dad satisfied? Well


    Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei stood there in silence. Si Shaoheng suddenly raised his voice: "say it! Are you satisfied!? I''m asking you something! Why don''t you answer? You said it! Don''t you think Xiaotang can''t take care of children! It''s alright now! Two children, you take it together! All for you! You all take it! What about? Is it wonderful that everything has come true? Now, what''s the use of firing those aftershocks? The child''s hand was burned. Xiaotang and I were very worried, but did you know that Xiaotang and I just came back from the hospital at that time? "


    Si Shaoheng dropped Shi Xiaotang''s case to the ground: "see? I was going to take Xiaotang to surgery tomorrow! Now, there is no need for tomorrow. It is still unknown whether we can walk out of this hospital safely in the future! It''s great that everything is as you wish! Is that right? "


    "Brother, don''t be like this, brother." Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoheng, her eyes were red, and her tears suddenly came out: "now everything is not settled, sister-in-law she will be ok I''m sure it''s going to be ok... "

 Chapter 1120

    Si Shaoheng stood there in silence and didn''t speak. After a long time, he pushed away Si Fangjuan: "go back with the children, I''ll accompany Xiao Tang here"


    "brother, calm down." Si Shaoqi stepped forward and held Si Shaoheng''s hand: "sister-in-law, she will be fine, and she certainly doesn''t want to see you like this You... "


    "How to calm down?" Si Shaoheng looked at Si Shaoqi: "if the person lying here is Si Fangjuan, can you use this calm tone to say something like calm to me?"


    Si Shaoqi is dumb.


    "So, now all disappear for me." Si Shaoheng pointed out to the outside of the ward: "all disappear for me, all that should go, don''t appear in front of my eyes"


    he bent down to pick up the case on the ground, reached out to wipe the dust on it, and put it back into his arms.


    Sun Yuemei looks at Si Shaoheng for a long time, turns around and leaves silently. Si Jianliang pauses and wants to say something, but he doesn''t say it at last.


    Si Shaoheng doesn''t want to see them or listen to any of them now.


    He just wants to be alone with shixiaotang.


    ¡­


    Outside the ward.


    Sun Yuemei goes back in despair. Si Fangjuan looks at Si Yitian and Si Yibin and wants to take them home first. But Si Yibin shakes her head: "little aunt, go back. My father needs me to be here with him."


    "But" Si Fangjuan looked at Si Yibin: "it''s not good, you have to go to school tomorrow"


    "it''s OK" Si Yibin shook his head: "I''ve learned all the courses before the fourth grade of primary school for a long time. Now even if I don''t have any classes, it''s OK to directly go to the fifth grade next year, so you don''t have to worry about learning. In terms of safety, I still have my dad Well, you go back first "


    " then I also "Si Yitian also wants to stay. Si Yibin looks at her:" it''s chaotic enough. Before Grandma came to our house, I said I would not let you touch the boiling water, because Daddy and Mommy have said that they are not allowed to touch anything that will hurt when they are away, but you never listen to me. Now you''d better stay here Go back, I''ll stay here


    OK, little uncle, little aunt, you go first "


    with that, Si Yibin turns to the direction of the toilet and ignores both Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei.


    "The child..." Si Fangjuan sighed: "then Binbin, let''s go first. Come and say goodbye to your grandparents"


    "I don''t want to talk to them. I don''t want to talk to them now or in the future." Si Yibin stopped walking and turned his back to Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei: "my mom was all hurt like this by them. When my grandma was in hospital, my mom always cried because my grandfather didn''t allow my mom to watch Si Yitian. Later on, my mom was in poor health and Si Yitian scalded her hand with hot water. If it wasn''t for my grandma, my mom wouldn''t have been hit by a car!"


    Speaking of this, Si Yibin took a look at Si Yitian at the back, and his heart was disgusted with his sister.


    Don''t she know where home is!


    I''ve lived with my grandparents. I know that mommy miss her and always stay at her grandparents'' home. Why is she so ignorant!


    "You''re the one who killed my mom!" Si Yibin turned his head and looked at sun Yuemei with red eyes: "it''s all you! It''s all your fault! My mother is in poor health, it''s your responsibility! Grandma, my mother is worried that you will fall down soon after you recover, so she chased you out! My mother is to save you and Si Yitian. That''s why it happened! Otherwise, you are the one lying in that hospital bed now! " Si Yibin said, then suddenly dropped his shoulder: "I used to refuse to say such words, because I was afraid that you would hate me more, but now I don''t care. Anyway, you hate me, and I don''t like you, so I don''t need to care about your feelings. After all, you never care about my feelings."


    Si Yibin continued to walk towards the toilet¡° If you really feel guilty, please don''t come to see my mom with a shy face before my mom wakes up, and don''t say sorry to my dad. It''s like what my grandfather said when my grandma was in a vegetative state. Now things are like this, people can''t wake up. What''s the use of your apology? It''s no use at all! On the contrary, if you don''t show up, my father and I can be more peaceful "


    when I think of Xiao Tang''s blood loss, Si Shaoheng''s mood collapses, and Si Yibin begins to feel disgusted with someone for the first time.


    Whether Si Jianliang, sun Yuemei or Si Yitian, he will hate them from today on!


    "Binbin" sun Yuemei looks at Si Yibin with a dim face, so ashamed that she has no face to meet people.


    After being accused, Si Jianliang didn''t say anything, so they turned back and walked back. Seeing this, Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan sighed deeply. They could only take Si Yitian and Si Shiyuan to go back home together.


    After they left, Si Yibin stood on tiptoe to wash his hands. Then he went into the room and sat beside Si Shaoheng, looking at Shi Xiaotang together.


    "Daddy" Si Yibin looks at Xiaotang''s pale face and says seriously: "Mommy will be OK"


    "why don''t you go back?" Si Shaoheng turns to see Si Yibin. Si Yibin droops his eyes: "I''ll wait for Mommy.""Your mommy loves to sleep late." Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang on the bed: "shall we wait for her to wake up?"


    "Good" Si Yibin nodded and stared at Shi Xiaotang''s eyes. After a while, he suddenly reached out and touched Shi Xiaotang''s fingertips, then frowned and said, "why is mommy so cold?"


    ¡°¡­ It''s not cold to cover her with more quilts. "When Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand to Xiao Tang, he pulls the quilts and covers her cold fingertips. His red eyes stare at her without blinking.


    But when Xiaotang, it seems that there is no sign of awakening.


    Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang''s face and touched it. Suddenly he took out a note from his pocket and put it on Shi Xiaotang''s hand: "do you remember this IOU? You said that you still owe me twenty-nine wishes "


    his voice was a little hoarse:" now I beg you to wake up with all my wishes, can you promise me Promise me, will you? "


    No one can understand the fear of Si Shaoheng.


    He was afraid that Xiaotang would go away and return to her time.


    He was afraid that Shi Xiaotang, who woke up again, was not the one he loved deeply.


    He was afraid of Shi Xiaotang may not even wake up.


    Si Shaoheng is afraid of many accidents, but no one can say these things, and he can''t do anything for her. He can only red eyes and hold Shi Xiaotang''s hand tightly, hoping that God can give him a miracle, even if there is only a little miracle, at least let him see hope.

 Chapter 1121

    But there was no miracle.


    After that, Shi Xiaotang was in a coma all the time. His heartbeat meter was stable, but there was no sign of awakening.


    Si Shaoheng didn''t have a good rest for a few days and nights,


    as if he had grown up overnight, Si Yibin began to know how to dress Si Shaoheng, to go to Si Fangjuan''s side to bring food for Si Shaoheng, and to go to school, hospital and Si Fangjuan''s home.


    Where can also see is only a primary school student.


    Here, Si Shaoheng is increasingly haggard for Shi Xiaotang, but Shi Xiaotang is also suffering in the hospital bed.


    She can''t see clearly. She just feels that it''s dark all around. She can hear Si Shaoheng talking to her, but she just can''t wake up.


    Shi Xiaotang struggled, but she couldn''t escape from the darkness. Finally, she opened her eyes and sat up abruptly, but all around But it was a strange scene.


    No, no, it''s not strange


    But


    Familiar.


    This is her era, this is the 21st century?


    "I''m back?" Shi Xiaotang opened his quilt and sat up abruptly. The nurse looked at her with a smile: "Miss? You finally wake up, you know? You''ve been in a coma for more than a month. Now lie down and I''ll call the doctor back. "


    "Doctor..." Shi Xiaotang sat on the bed in a daze. After a long time, he staggered out of bed, came to the toilet door, pushed the door, walked in and looked at himself through the mirror.


    "Is this me..." Shi Xiaotang reached out and touched the glass in front of her. The person reflected in it was the appearance of her previous life.


    Right next to her, there is a woman with a mobile phone in front of her white hair circle of friends.


    Shixiaotang silly looking at all this in front of me, some confused brain.


    Why is she here?


    Is this coming back?


    "Shaoheng And Binbin Sweet, mom, what''s the matter with them? "When Xiaotang kept talking, she unconsciously walked out and left the hospital.


    Not long after she left, the nurse just came back with the doctor. The nurse looked at the empty bed in front of her. She looked puzzled and said, "ah, it''s strange that the man was just here. How could he disappear when he turned his head?"


    ¡­


    Shi Xiaotang is walking on the street of the 21st century. Her eyes are dull. All the people around her are looking at her with strange eyes and pointing at her number suit.


    But Xiaotang has no mind to pay attention to these.


    She just wanted to know, what''s the situation now, and why she suddenly returned to the 21st century, where is Si Shaoheng


    Can you go back?


    "This is really my own body." when Xiao Tang was tired, he squatted on the side of the road, beating his legs and muttering to himself.


    Unlike the previous dream, she felt it this time.


    She was seen. "By the way Forever... " Shi Xiaotang suddenly stood up, as if thinking of something, stumbled in the direction of turning, and ran to the memory of the permanent group head office.


    Because of the change of terrain, Shi Xiaotang didn''t find it. Finally, he asked an old driver to find out the current address of Hengjiu group.


    "Shaoheng..." Shi Xiaotang barefoot, dressed in hospital clothes, went to the front door of the company and looked on tiptoe. He went in, but because he looked like a neuropathy, he couldn''t get in.


    She looked at the strange and familiar company logo in front of her, and suddenly she wanted to cry This logo was designed by Si Shaoheng and her.


    Why


    Why do you wake up like this?


    "Go out" after the people inside saw Shi Xiaotang, they chased out people crazily: "what kind of madman, also run to this side to turn around, don''t you hurry!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang took a look at him and frowned tightly. He wanted to say that he wanted to find their chairman, Si Shaoheng. But he didn''t say anything, so he thought it was funny.


    If this is true, others will think that she is really a madman.


    Who is she now It''s not even good to see Si Shaoheng.


    Shi Xiaotang, who is going to go back and think of other ways, just staggers out and looks up to see a Rolls Royce driving this way.


    As soon as the security personnel saw the car, they immediately pushed her away. Then they came up to the rear seat window with a smile and said with a smile, "Oh, chairman, how did you come here in person this time? I thought you would not come to this meeting "


    " well If you want to come over, come and have a look. " The male voice inside is a little low, but it sounds very nice. When Xiao Tang was standing in the same place, he turned to look in the direction of Rolls Royce. When he saw the tall and straight figure coming out, he was stunned in the same place.


    It''s Si Shaoheng.


    Only, is already middle-aged Si Shaoheng.


    Although he is middle-aged, his temperament seems calm and mature, but the years have not left too many traces on his face, and his appearance is still so young and handsome.Shi Xiaotang walked forward a few steps, involuntarily yelled: "Shaoheng..."


    She obviously saw the middle-aged man''s body slightly in front of her. Then, she turned back and looked at her: "are you calling me?"


    He slightly narrowed his eyes and scanned shixiaotang from top to bottom with the meaning of examination. When he saw shixiaotang''s bare feet, he was stunned.


    The security personnel next to him hastily explained: "Chairman, this is a neuropathy. You see, she is still wearing sick clothes, so I''ll drive her out now"


    he also waved to Shi Xiaotang and frowned. As long as Shi Xiaotang doesn''t leave, he will give her a good look.


    "Wait a minute first" Si Shaoheng waved his hand and asked the security personnel to go away. When he came to Xiaotang, he frowned and looked into her eyes and asked seriously, "Why are you here? Who brought you here? Are you looking for someone here? "


    "I..." Shixiaotang raised his eyes to his boss Shaoheng''s eyes. There was a bit of confusion in his heart. His eyes were gradually red. He clearly had a lot of words to say in his stomach, but he began to shed tears as soon as he was about to speak, and he didn''t know where to start. "Why are you crying?" Si Shaoheng frowns, reaches out a handkerchief and hands it to Xiaotang. When Xiaotang reaches for the handkerchief to wipe his tears, he uses the cheese Shaoheng''s things without hesitation to make Si Shaoheng dumbfounded.


    "What''s your name?" Si Shaoheng stares at her.

 Chapter 1122

    "Shixiaotang" when shixiaotang said these three words, his voice slightly trembled.


    Si Shaoheng was shocked all over. The next second, his eyes became cold: "I''ll give you another chance. What''s your name?"


    ¡°¡­ I''m called shixiaotang. "Shixiaotang stares at Si Shaoheng''s eyes, and suddenly wants to ask him, how are Binbin and Tiantian.


    But Si Shaoheng didn''t give her the chance. He just picked up her collar, threw her into the car, sat beside her and said to the driver, "second uncle, go straight back to the villa"


    "OK."


    The driver in front responded and turned around. When Xiaotang heard the sound, he was slightly stunned. The next second he looked up in the mirror and found that the driver was Si Jianhua.


    Well Over the years, Si Jianhua is still driving.


    He''s quite old.


    I remember that I was a driver in Zhen you''s home before, but now I''m transferred back


    ?


    Shi Xiaotang stares at Si Jianhua''s side face and sighs deeply. He turns to look at the scenery outside the window. Si Shaoheng looks at her and asks, "do you say your name is Shi Xiaotang?"


    Shi Xiaotang took a look at him and rubbed the HouBo neck which was just pinched by him. He didn''t know why. He suddenly wanted to tease him: "well, yes, my name is Shi Xiaotang. How, do you have a problem?"


    She''s sort of figured it out by now.


    For her, she has gone back from 2000 to 1988, which is her own time.


    But for Si Shaoheng, it has been 18 years since she fell into a coma in a car accident to protect Si Yitian and sun Yuemei.


    There are not many young girls who dare to talk to Si Shaoheng like this. In front of the car, Si Jianhua couldn''t help looking back at her. After seeing her, she frowned slightly. Then she turned her head and continued to drive her car.


    Si Shaoheng suddenly reached out and held her shoulder: "are you sure you call Shi Xiaotang? Are you... "


    When he looked at Xiaotang''s eyes, he opened his mouth and wanted to say nothing. It seemed that he wanted to ask something, but he couldn''t ask.


    "Uncle, what are you doing? When you scratch me, Xiaotang frowns at Si Shaoheng, pretending to be impatient: "you suddenly threw me into the car, and then asked a lot of strange questions. What do you want to do to me?"


    Si Jianhua, who was driving in front of him, gave a big smile, and then continued to return to his normal face.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at the fleeting scenery in front of her eyes, and suddenly feels a little confused. Is everything that she crossed before all her dreams?


    No, it''s impossible.


    Si Jianhua, whose Rong was destroyed, has a clear response to Shi Xiaotang


    And this car I don''t know where to take me.


    All this proves that her crossing is not fake, but real. These people have their own traces in their lives.


    But why do you suddenly return to your body?


    "By the way..." When Xiaotang thought of this, he suddenly took a look at Si Shaoheng next to him with Yu Guang and said slowly: "uncle, where do you want to take me? What''s more, why did you just repeat the three words "Shi Xiaotang" all the time? Does my name sound familiar to you? Or do you think my name is very special and pleasant to hear, so you want to read it a few times "


    after hearing the speech, Si Shaoheng''s hand gave a little meal. Then, his thumb slowly shrunk up, took out his wallet from his arms, gently rubbed the photo of the whole family on it, and said:" Shi Xiaotang is my wife''s name I think of my wife "


    the reason why she was so excited when she saw this young girl in front of me was that Si Shaoheng was thinking about whether she was her lover or not.


    Shi Xiaotang is a man of this era


    Over the years, Si Shaoheng has been looking for her He didn''t believe that shixiaotang would really become a cold vegetable.


    When he first heard the name of the little girl, Si Shaoheng thought for a moment that she was the one he wanted to find. However, he thought that if he told her what he thought, she might be regarded as a psychopath by the girl, so he couldn''t ask.


    He and shixiaotang are sitting shoulder to shoulder in the car. Shixiaotang looks at the more and more familiar scenery in front of him, and he is stunned.


    Si Shaoheng''s villa


    This villa, before her accident, Si Shaoheng had taken her to see it. At that time, it had already been completed, and the interior was undergoing fine decoration.


    So I didn''t live in it.


    Think, this is after his accident coma, Si Shaoheng with Si Yibin and Si Yitian live in it


    After arriving at the villa, there was no accident. Xiaotang saw that the room was very cold.


    It''s almost unpopular.


    "You live in this kind of place, uncle." when Xiaotang stepped on the ground, his two white feet were dirty. It was not very nice to wear slippers after he walked in.


    Si Shaoheng takes a look at her and drops a sentence of convenience. When Xiao Tang wears his slippers, he turns around in the room.Touch here, button there, turn left, turn right. It''s very novel everywhere.


    I didn''t expect that in these years when I was away, Si Shaoheng was not happy, but his home was pretty good


    It''s clean everywhere.


    Originally, she thought that Si Shaoheng would not have time to clean up the housework when he was running such a big company. She didn''t expect that his home was so tidy.


    Even on the table are the photos taken when she married Si Shaoheng.


    There are also photos of Si Yibin and Si Yitian as children.


    Shi Xiaotang picked up a picture and touched it. She found that there was no dust on it. She sighed at the bottom of her heart that Si Shaoheng had cleaned up the house. She looked down at the child''s picture. Soon, she appreciated the idea that Si Shaoheng had cleaned up the house. She gave up after seeing the cleaning aunt on the second floor who was quietly cleaning up.


    "You are Is Mr. si a domestic servant After pondering for a while, Shi Xiaotang asked a question that he thought was more appropriate.


    "Yes. Miss, are you... " The cleaning aunt looked at Shi Xiaotang. She thought she was a guest of Si Shaoheng, but when she saw Shi Xiaotang''s sick clothes, she didn''t feel like it. She was very confused.


    "I..." Shixiaotang looked at the cleaning aunt busy inside and outside, just want to say something, then saw that cleaning aunt is going to get tea. Shi Xiaotang squints his eyes and finds that there are many kinds of tea in Si Shaoheng''s home, while cleaning aunt is going to soak Jasmine by the way.


    She brain a draw, subconscious opening: "why not make barley tea?"? I remember that he liked to drink "


    after saying this, Xiao Tang patted his head in the bottom of his heart. Didn''t he say that he couldn''t expose his identity so quickly, so he had to tease him first.


    It''s not good to be too obvious.


    "Ah? Would you like this, sir? " The cleaning lady changed the barley tea and held it in her hand: "but, I made it before, Mr. Si said he didn''t like it"


    "that''s because the temperature of your water is too high. He can''t drink too hot water. Just warm the water and give it to him"


    when Xiaotang said, he stood beside and gave a command. At this time, Si Shaoheng''s voice came out Behind the cold voice: "how do you know that I like to drink warm barley tea?"

 Chapter 1123

    Shi Xiaotang almost jumped up in fear of him.


    Si Shaoheng stares at Shi Xiaotang''s eyes without blinking, and the two eyes are opposite.


    Shixiaotang uneasily moved his eyes: "ah, because my grandfather also likes to drink this kind of warm tea. I think although you are quite different in age, it should be the same, so just casually, how, I''m wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng didn''t speak and looked at her slightly.


    Shi Xiaotang felt that this kind of look was strange, so he could not help clearing his throat and said, "ah, what do you want to bring me here for? What''s the golden house? Didn''t you say you had a wife? Now you don''t know how to talk with a little girl like me, really? "


    "Shut up" Si Shaoheng glanced at her. The next second, he suddenly raised his lips: "since you don''t want to stay, go out. I just think you''re interesting, so I''ll bring you back to have a look. Now that you''re finished, you can go."


    Shi Xiaotang immediately opened his eyes: "why? You want me to go back like this? "


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to go?" Si Shaoheng''s tone was indifferent: "in this case, let''s go, and I won''t stop it"


    Shi Xiaotang took a deep breath.


    Ah, I''m so angry


    Why do you want to tease him, but you make yourself angry.


    "But you brought me here. Shouldn''t you be responsible?" Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng and clenches his lips tightly. He is not happy in his heart.


    Si Shaoheng squinted at her: "I got it. I thought you and my wife were very similar before, so I brought you back. But now, I think I think I think too much, so I can only trouble you to leave"


    " Shixiaotang is half dead.


    Just go.


    Temper head, when small Tang even he just want to all tray out of the plan to forget, turned to push the door to go out.


    Si Shaoheng looked at it for a while and sat in his seat indifferent. After a while,


    he took a sip of the warm barley tea on the table and sighed: "it still tastes good."


    In a moment, he put down his tea cup, stood up, picked up his coat and car key, and walked out.


    ¡­


    When Xiaotang walked for a long time, he saw the desolation around him. Then he remembered that the villa was surrounded by suburbs, and there was no one to live in.


    In the old days of decades ago, she had long forgotten how to go home.


    Shi Xiaotang pursed her lips and walked alone on the street. The suburban road was wide and long. It seemed endless. When she walked, the sky began to rain. She didn''t even know where to go to take shelter from the rain, so she could only sit alone with her knees by the side of the road.


    Just then, a Rolls Royce slowly stops in front of her. The door is opened. Si Shaoheng steps down and looks at her with an umbrella: "come up"


    when Xiao Tang looks up at him, turns his head and is angry.


    In fact, her mood is quite complicated. After listening to Si Shaoheng''s tone, she has been in a coma and in a vegetative state since


    accident. Up to now, there has been no other person in Si Shaoheng''s heart. Even if a young girl like himself appeared in front of him, he didn''t look at himself one more time. He had only himself in his heart.


    She''s still very happy.


    So now she doesn''t know what she''s angry about.


    In the gas Department Shaoheng put her out? Make her feel down?


    Or in the gas division Shaoheng Mingming all put her out, now but Ba Ba of chase back?


    Shi Xiaotang himself tangled, simply stand up, push away the hand of Si Shaoheng, tone high cold, air proud: "don''t you care about me, you don''t all put me out? Then I''ll go by myself. You don''t care if I use an umbrella or get caught in the rain. It''s none of your business, OK


    "Get on the bus" Si Shaoheng frowns and looks at Shi Xiaotang''s drenched hospital uniform. He holds her directly and easily throws her on the co pilot. After Shi Xiaotang gets on the co pilot, he can''t help but curl his mouth: "what do you throw me up for? Didn''t you say you wanted me to go back? Now why do you want to come out again? Are you interested in me? But don''t you love your wife very much


    "Of course I love her." Si Shaoheng nodded: "don''t talk nonsense any more. After you go home, go and change your clothes first. You''re all wet."


    "Oh" when Xiaotang flat mouth, no longer speak, go back, change clothes, Xiaotang surprised to find that the division Shaoheng took her to a A locked room.


    Although the room was locked, it was very clean. The layout inside was very warm and light colored. All the clothes in the wardrobe were in different seasons. The styles were old to new, and there were many familiar things on the table.


    Those are her and Si Shaoheng together, Si Shaoheng bought her those gadgets.


    "These, unexpectedly still keep" when Xiaotang reached out his hand, gently touched the two sides on the table, a pull, will automatically kiss together lovers piggy.Si Shaoheng looked at her: "what are you talking about"


    "eh? It''s OK "when Xiaotang returned to his mind, subconsciously gave so many answers, once again ignored the opportunity to recognize him.


    Si Shaoheng''s eyes darkened, so he looked at her. When Xiaotang pulled his clothes, just wanted to ask him about changing clothes, he saw that Si Shaoheng opened the wardrobe and brought a suit of clothes from the cabinet to her: "you change this first"


    when Xiaotang reached out and touched it, it was new, very new, and the label had not been taken off. She couldn''t help asking: "You Why are there so many women''s clothes? "


    Forget the old ones. She left them, but what about the new ones?


    Looking at the styles of these clothes in the cupboard, it seems that they have been in a vegetative state every year since they were in a coma.


    "My wife''s" Si Shaoheng looked at the wardrobe and said faintly: "all the clothes in it belong to my wife. Although she is in the hospital now, unconscious and unable to put them on, I hope that in the future When I meet her again, she can wear it, so every year when brand-name clothes have new styles, I will buy them for her. "


    "Shaoheng..." When Xiaotang subconsciously whispered his name, his eyes were dazed, and his already calm state of mind once again surged


    .


    She no longer wanted to tease his mind, suddenly wanted to confess his identity, and he said he had come back. His 18 years of waiting, not in vain, she really came back.


    Shi Xiaotang stares at Si Shaoheng '' :


    "Dad, what are you doing!? This woman around you Who is it? "

 Chapter 1124

    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng were startled by this sudden voice.


    The ambivalence in the house was destroyed.


    "This is" when Xiaotang awkwardly released his hand to see the direction of the sound source, opposite, a tall, slender young man in a black suit came over.


    The closer he went, the more Xiaotang felt his heart beat and his eyes were wide open.


    This, this man is


    "Dad" the young man walked slowly to Xiaotang and frowned at Si Shaoheng: "what are you doing with her? Who is she? "


    "Don''t be rude" Si Shaoheng turned and walked downstairs: "Yibin, this is a guest, so you should be polite to the guests!"


    "Poof Keke Keke "when Xiaotang covered his mouth and coughed desperately.


    This man is Si Yibin.


    She, the big baby of her family!


    Shi Xiaotang covers his mouth, coughs and glances up and down at Si Yibin. Finally, he can''t help nodding from the bottom of his heart. That''s right This man really has the shadow on her and Si Shaoheng.


    But I didn''t expect that Si Yibin was born in 1995. Now he is not much younger than himself?


    Shi Xiaotang quietly bypasses Si Yibin and prepares to go downstairs. He still holds the clothes that Si Shaoheng gave her. Si Yibin looks at her, squints his eyes, and reaches out to stop her: "where do you want to go? Put down my mother''s clothes and get out of my house. I''ve seen a lot of women who want to seduce my father like you. Don''t think my father likes you. In fact, in my father''s and my heart, no woman can replace my mother''s identity, including you! "


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Yibin with a complex heart.


    This kind of happy and angry feeling is how to return a responsibility


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" when Xiaotang looked at the tall and handsome Si Yibin, suddenly asked such a question.


    Si Yibin raised his eyebrow: "what do you want to ask about this"


    he reached out and pinched Shi Xiaotang''s chin. In Shi Xiaotang''s surprised eyes,


    , he put one hand against the wall beside her and asked with a smile: "I just warned you not to make my father''s idea, so you came to ask this?"


    Shi Xiaotang noticed that My son is really tall, similar to Si Shaoheng. Tut Tut, the height of more than nine meters directly crush her.


    However, how does the feeling of being beaten by her son make her feel so complicated


    "No, I''m just asking." she raised her head and tried to touch Si Yibin''s head. Si Yibin frowned and seemed to think of something. She let go of her chin and dodged her hand: "I warn you, no matter who you are, stay away from me"


    "my name is Shi Xiaotang." Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Yibin and said, "I''m not interested in your property It''s your mother and your father. I don''t want to break in and take the place of you. I just want to care about you "


    " Si Yibin looks at Shi Xiaotang as if he is insane: "do you say your name is Shi Xiaotang?"


    nodded as like as two peas, "it''s the same as your mother''s name, isn''t it?" I also think it''s very novel "


    " no wonder my father just Si Yibin thought of the picture he had just seen, and his eyes fell silent. I thought that Si Shaoheng didn''t want to wait for Shi Xiaotang, so he got married again. It turned out that he was just because the girl''s name was very similar to his mother''s.


    It''s just a substitute.


    After figuring out all this, Si Yibin puts down his hand, turns to walk down, and doesn''t take charge of Shi Xiaotang anymore. Shi Xiaotang looks at him from the stairs on the second floor: "Hey, I''ll wear this skirt"


    without answering, Si Yibin raises his hand and compares with her middle finger. Shi Xiaotang''s face turns black. He knows that he won''t let himself touch this suit, so he wants to wear it!


    When she changed her clothes, Si Yibin turned blue. Although she didn''t say anything, her bad eyes were more terrible than Si Shaoheng.


    When Xiaotang ignored his eyes, silently turned to the wall, found a lot of certificates and trophies hanging on the wall.


    There are also graduation photos of Dr. Si Yibin and group photos of Si Yitian when he graduated from university.


    Shi Xiaotang touched his nose, looked at his boss and sat in front of the father and son.


    Si Yibin was born in 1995. Now he''s only 18 years old, just in his early twenties. He''s already a doctor''s degree and has a lot of invention awards and certificates. Is this monster''s son really born by himself


    I don''t know what happened to Tiantian. It seems that I haven''t seen Tiantian.


    I''ll have to ask later.


    Shi Xiaotang is addicted to the game of concealing his identity. He thinks it''s interesting to see Si Shaoheng and Si Yibin from another identity and perspective


    Although every time I think of the time when they have been waiting for me for so many years, my heart will inevitably feel sad, but Shi Xiaotang still wants to try this wonderful feeling.


    "What educational background are you?" when Xiaotang was daydreaming, the opposite Si Shaoheng suddenly asked.Shi Xiaotang was stunned. He looked at Si Shaoheng directly. He said, "University. University degree. "


    "Oh," Si Shaoheng nodded and didn''t say anything. The next second, he suddenly recalled a meaningful smile and said to Shi Xiaotang, "yes, although my education is lower than my son''s, I can still do it. How many people in your family do you do business with?"


    Looking at Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang had an ominous premonition: "I''m the only one in my family. I''m an orphan..."


    Say to arrive here of time, she didn''t notice division Shao constant Mou low once crossed a fine awn.


    "Well, then, you are alone." Si Shaoheng nodded and took a sip of the tea. Si Yibin took a sip of the cup. After tasting the familiar taste of barley tea, he couldn''t help opening his eyes and pursing his lips in surprise: "the taste of the tea..."


    For many years, no one knew their father and son''s strange habit of drinking tea.


    Their father and son like to drink tea, but they don''t like the tea too hot, but they don''t want to drink herbal tea, so only Shi Xiaotang can make this kind of warm, just in the mouth barley tea.


    Si Shaoheng took a look at him, did not speak, and continued to say to Shi Xiaotang: "my son is accepting the business of Hengjiu group now, and I intend to let him take over the company bit by bit"


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng, nodded, held the teacup in both hands, and drank a sip of tea. He did not understand why Si Shaoheng would talk to himself as an ''outsider'' It''s about things inside the company. Si Yibin also looked at him with puzzled eyes.


    Si Shaoheng continued: "my son is young. He only cares about his studies and career. He has no life of his own, so I want you to be What do you think of his girlfriend? "


    "Poof..." Shi Xiaotang and Si Yibin have a very tacit understanding of tea spray out. Si Shaoheng is not surprised to avoid it. He stares at Shi Xiaotang with meaningful eyes, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is a little banter.


    "No way!" Shi Xiaotang wiped his mouth, and his face was livid: "I can''t deal with anyone else! So So... "


    This is a mess!


    Si Shaoheng, the cliff is intentional!


    She didn''t believe that Si Shaoheng would casually pick up a girl on the road and go back to be his son''s girlfriend!

 Chapter 1125

    Shi Xiaotang didn''t believe it, neither did Si Yibin.


    He couldn''t believe looking back at Si Shaoheng: "Dad, are you kidding?"


    "It''s not a joke. I just said it casually." Si Shaoheng didn''t insist: "if you don''t have any interest, forget it"


    after hearing this, Xiaotang took a long breath and secretly advised himself that he was thinking too much. How could Si Shaoheng be intentional? He was just an unidentified person to him. What''s the advantage of doing this on purpose? I''m afraid he just said that because he thought he was funny, he just said it casually.


    Words without intention.


    It must have been unintentional.


    At this time, Si Shaoheng bent down and took out a Robinson Crusoe from under the table. When Xiao Tang saw it, he opened his eyes slightly and was surprised.


    This is not the one Jiang Hao sent.


    In Shi Xiaotang''s mind came a string of English words: mytemp


    erwantdecision to doanafair, not success will never go.


    Si Shaoheng''s motto.


    My temper is to make up my mind to do something and never let it go if I don''t succeed.


    When small Tang pressure down his surprised eyes, bow to drink tea, Si Shaoheng holding the book, read for a while, and then gently on the table.


    After a while, he looked at shixiaotang as if he didn''t pay attention to it. When he saw that shixiaotang''s eyes had been fixed on the Robinson Crusoe, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows to take back his eyes.


    Shi Xiaotang looked up at Si Shaoheng and suddenly asked, "by the way, I just saw a picture of a girl hanging on the wall. Is that the daughter of Si Dong? Why didn''t you see her? "


    Shi Xiaotang finally can''t help asking.


    Si Shaoheng looked at Xiaotang''s eyes and said, "she She was a few years ago... "


    "What happened a few years ago?" Shi Xiaotang suddenly raised her voice, and Si Shaoheng glanced at her again. When she saw that Shi Xiaotang was calm and sat down, she said: "I ran away from home a few years ago, but now I live alone


    "


    "how can I run away from home? Little girl''s family, how dangerous it is. "When Xiaotang immediately frowned, Si Yibin looked at her with a very strange look:" it''s like you are an elder "


    Shi Xiaotang:" it''s like... "


    Since seeing Si Yibin 18 years later, Shi Xiaotang has an impulse to kill him every time he talks to him.


    This kid is so Too much!


    Unexpectedly the wall Dong she, also pinches her chin, relies on own height to bully the human, now also accepts her!


    Si Shaoheng quietly hooked his lips, and then said with a straight face: "it''s really dangerous, but there''s no way. She''s not obedient. I''m too weak to take care of the company all these years, so I can''t control her."


    "where is she now?" when Xiao Tang suddenly sank his face, it''s very surprising that Si Shaoheng didn''t seem strange to her performance, it''s just light "She lives in the house she rents now. I''ve cut off her financial resources. Only when she comes home can I give her pocket money," she said "And the address?" Shi Xiaotang looks into Si Shaoheng''s eyes. Si Shaoheng blinks his eyes and says in a tone of unusual cooperation: "the address is here


    I''ve already sent someone to check it "


    he reached out and handed over a business card. When Xiaotang reached out to pick it up, he accidentally touched his finger pulp. The slightly rough touch made shixiaotang shake all over and quickly retract his hand.


    "Dad" Si Yibin some don''t understand frown, his father this is how?


    How can you tell this woman everything? In the past, not to mention talking to women, even his mother''s room was inaccessible to ordinary women.


    Why is it so abnormal today!


    But these abnormal things, Si Yibin does not say, when Xiaotang where will know, she is now only focused on the matter of Si Yitian running away from home.


    "I''m going to have a look" when Xiaotang picks up the business card and goes out. Si Shaoheng looks at her and suddenly stands up: "don''t worry, go to buy clothes for you first, your clothes don''t match shoes"


    "you know how to buy clothes for your wife, but you don''t know how to buy shoes for your wife." Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng in surprise. Si Shaoheng looks at her feet: "I''m not sure Can you put it on "


    " let me have a try ", Xiao Tang stamped his foot.


    "Then I''ll find it for you." Si Shaoheng suddenly became very attentive, and unexpectedly


    took the initiative to look for shoes. Si Yibin was silly and suddenly felt a little angry. He didn''t expect his father to cheer up in front of Meise. He only turned his head to Shi Xiaotang, who was sitting on the sofa, and warned:


    "I tell you, if you know your face, you''d better disappear in front of me Don''t think about playing tricks. The price of hooking up with my father is not what you can afford, and Don''t think that you can get something from my father by following my mother''s words and deeds. I might as well tell you that up to now, there are many people who follow my mother''s example like you. Those women have not come to a good end! My mother is the only one who can be with my father. You are nothing"Ah..." Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Yibin''s serious appearance. Suddenly he can''t help but walk over and rub his head with his hand. He makes a mess of his hairstyle: "I didn''t expect you to say that I''m so happy! "


    This kid is defending her like this.


    It''s been more than ten years, and no woman is allowed to take her place.


    By comparison, Si Shaoheng is just a pig''s hoof. He accepts himself so easily.


    "You let go!" When Si Yibin pushes Xiaotang''s hand away, he feels that the woman is really inexplicable!


    Once I saw that he was the prince of Evergrande group, I immediately jumped on him. I also saw that he was colluding with him in various ways, but I didn''t see this kind of A woman who is very happy to hear her harsh words!


    It''s brain disease!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Yibin''s blue and white face. He laughs in the sofa and curls up.


    Si Yibin looked at her more and more strangely: "you can''t really be Just sneaked out of a neurological hospital, right? I called the police


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang coughed a few times, and reluctantly recovered his serious manner: "no, I''m not sick. I''m fine. Don''t call the police. The police don''t care. You have to call 120." when Si Yibin looked at Xiao Tang''s eyes, she really wanted to laugh.


    Shi Xiaotang laughed for a while and then regained his serious look: "I ask you, why did your sister run away from home? There''s a reason for that, right? Also Because of your mother? "


    When Shi Xiaotang finished, he felt that it was impossible. His body had been in a coma for so many years. What''s the relationship with her.


    Si Yibin looked into her eyes. He didn''t know why. Every time he looked into the eyes of this woman with the same name as his mother, he had a desire to talk.


    After a moment''s silence, he explained without hesitation, "because she has a boyfriend and my father doesn''t agree."

 Chapter 1126

    "A boyfriend?" When small Tang Cu Cu eyebrow: "more than 20 years old to make a boyfriend, in fact, is also a legitimate scope, why because of this thing away from home?"


    "The girl''s boyfriend is an illiterate jerk! Junior high school did not study, has been outside when a rogue, I advised her, she did not listen, Zhen you advised her, she did not listen! Chen Kui''s advice is useless! Not to mention Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan. She won''t listen to anyone''s advice, but she will go her own way! "


    "Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan don''t listen to me, even if you don''t listen to me." when Xiao Tang was a little surprised, "what about your father''s? If your father''s words, she will also use a very strong attitude to resist? That boy is what she likes? "


    "No! Ah Wait a minute... " Si Yibin was stunned for a moment and turned to look at Shi Xiaotang: "do you know who Zhen you is? Jiang Yan, Qi Nuo, do you know him? "


    "Ah" when Xiaotang blinked: "well, you didn''t say that, but you are the prince of Evergrande group. Who do you usually make friends with? You don''t know"


    "this is also" Si Yibin has no doubt to draw back his eyes.


    Shi Xiaotang sighs a long time. Si Shaoheng is OK. If he''s dressed to show his true identity, it''s a big deal to confess his identity. He knows his identity.


    But I''m afraid Si Yibin can''t accept the fact that his mother and he are contemporaries at present.


    "You try this pair of shoes." Si Shaoheng takes out the shoes and puts them in front of Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang puts on the shoes at will, stomps his feet, walks a few circles, nods and says: "it''s very matching, and the shoes are very comfortable. I like this one. Let''s go. I want to know where your daughter and she can fall in love so much that they don''t even want to go home."


    With that, Xiaotang couldn''t help looking up at Si Shaoheng''s back. She saw the father and son walking forward and backward. She thought it was strange for her to follow him.


    ¡­ Did Si Shaoheng accept it too quickly?


    She thought it was weird before, but now it''s even more weird. She asked Si Shaoheng to take her to see Si Yitian so outspoken. Did Si Shaoheng take her without saying anything?


    It''s not right.


    Looking at Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang became more and more puzzled. When he got on the bus, he regained his mind and sighed deeply. Deep in his heart, he became uneasy and had some expectations.


    Is Si Shaoheng able to see through her identity, that''s why there is such a change?


    But it''s not right. If he really doubts his identity, he will expose it immediately. How can he cooperate with his acting?


    Shi Xiaotang was thinking about it all the way. He didn''t even hear the two people talking to him.


    By the time she recovered, the car had stopped near a street.


    "Arrived" Si Shaoheng goes outside and reaches out his hand to Xiao Tang to open the door. Si Yibin looks at Si Shaoheng with sinister eyes and dares to be angry.


    "Why do you look at me with that kind of eyes?" Si Shaoheng looked back at Si Yibin: "now it''s time to visit your sister"


    "I know." Si Yibin took a deep breath and suddenly pulled Si Shaoheng aside: "I ask you, Dad, what are you going to do?"


    "What''s the plan?" Si Shaoheng lit a cigarette, breathed in his mouth, and then turned to see Shi Xiaotang, who was looking around not far away.


    "Dad, don''t pretend to be confused. I''m talking about shixiaotang!" It''s that woman. "Si Yibin frowned:" you can''t be real You want to find me a little stepmother? " Before that, he thought that Si Shaoheng was just using Shi Xiaotang as a substitute, so he didn''t think much about it. But later saw that Si Shaoheng did not scruple to tell Shi Xiaotang about Si Yitian. He felt that what he thought was too simple.


    Si Shaoheng has been cheating with each other all his life. When did he talk so much about housework with "uninterested women"?


    This is the first time in history!


    "Poof, cough," Si Shaoheng was amused by his words: "you think too much, how can I find your little stepmother?"


    "Then what do you mean?" Si Yibin looked at Si Shaoheng and ran after him: "if you really don''t mean that to her, why don''t you throw her out? And let her touch my mother''s things and let her know about our family? You made her wear her mother''s shoes


    "Well It''s a bit troublesome to explain this kind of thing. "Si Shaoheng looked at Si Yibin, patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly:" in this world, your mother will not be replaced by anyone "


    " what do you mean when you are entangled with her? " Si Yibin pursed his lips: "if you don''t mean that, please explain it to her quickly. I don''t want to see her go out and in our house again, like a hostess"


    "it''s meaningless It''s just Si Shaoheng took a look at Xiaotang''s direction, sighed gently, and replied meaningfully: "I have some things, and some ideas, which I want to verify on her"


    " Si Yibin didn''t quite understand.


    But Si Shaoheng didn''t explain any more, so he patted him on the shoulder and took Shi Xiaotang to walk in the direction of the crude ancestral building."This division is also sweet, how can you live in such a place?" when Xiaotang looked at the dark buildings around, frowning.


    Well, in fact, her body doesn''t live in a good place. In other words, the place she lives may not be as sweet as siyitian, but that''s different.


    Shi Xiaotang''s psychology is a classic mother''s psychology. She thinks it doesn''t matter if she lives in such a dark place. It doesn''t matter. Just make do with it. Who can make her body an orphan without money.


    Can only live in a broken house, with second-hand air conditioning, everything is second-hand.


    But Si Tian is different. That''s her baby daughter.


    How can I suffer from this.


    Entering the rental building and knocking on the door of the third floor of the address, Xiaotang clenched her fist tightly and looked ugly: "I heard the voice of a man outside the house"


    she took a look at Si Shaoheng and Si Yibin who were also not good-looking behind her: "you shouldn''t let her live alone! She is a little girl. How dangerous she is! How can you do such a thing? If you live with a boy and get a big belly, it''s a matter of life! "


    ¡°¡­ "Tiantian has already had a fetus." Si Yibin looks dim. He doesn''t know why he wants to talk to the woman in front of him about this kind of thing.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiaotang staggered and felt that the Si Shaoheng behind her helped her hand.


    She shook away quietly: "with whom? Who had sex with her? Why does this happen? "


    Shi Xiaotang raises his eyes to see Si Shaoheng. He wants to blame him for not taking care of his daughter, but he doesn''t have the heart and feels that he is not qualified. After all She left him for 18 years. The two children should have been brought up by Si Shaoheng. In addition, the company is so big that it costs Si Shaoheng so much energy


    Si Yitian is in puberty. Once he goes astray, it''s really not to shift all the responsibility to Si Shaoheng.


    It should be her fault, too.


    Shi Xiaotang clenches his fist, and his eyes suddenly become moist. If it wasn''t for her accident and her failure to be a good mother, how could Si Yitian become like this.

 Chapter 1127

    "He Zhen you they go out to play, they are taken advantage of" when facing Xiaotang''s aggressive question, Si Yibin can''t help feeling a little afraid in front of her, so he droops his eyes to tell the truth: "being taken advantage of by a social youth in a nightclub, who did it Since my mother was unconscious, she began to have no control. She spent money in University and graduated reluctantly. My father and I couldn''t control her, and her grandparents connived at her. She became more and more courageous. She began to linger in dance halls and other places in adolescence. I had already graduated from University and had no time to manage her affairs. My father also had a lot of things to deal with in the company I can''t manage it myself. I can only send someone to stare at her, but she still has a lot of ideas and can always play around. Later, when my father and I had time, she was pregnant. My father and I had no choice After taking her to surgery, she started her virginity "


    " I don''t know who she heard it from, saying that women only have "you who ah you" man''s voice. When they saw it, Si Yibin and Si Shaoheng behind Xiaotang immediately lost their voice. The expression on her face showed embarrassment and timidity. Her lips kept shaking, but they didn''t know what to say, so they could only nod Bow to the back and close the door.


    "Well What''s the matter "


    when Xiaotang walked in again, she heard a lazy voice and pushed open the door of the hut with a frown. Then she saw a girl with attractive figure, yellow hair on her head, heavy makeup on her face and a nurse''s suit on her bed.


    "Are you just fooling around in front of a man in such a suit?" Shi Xiaotang didn''t control his temper and slapped her in the face.


    I didn''t expect that my daughter would be like this.


    But after the fight, she remembered that her current identity was not very convenient. When Xiaotang''s hand slightly clenched his fist, he quietly looked back, and the result was But found that the division of Shaoheng calm face, indifferent?


    Si Yibin frowns. He wants to know more about why Shi Xiaotang is so angry than why he wants to know. His sister is ignorant and does nothing about her.


    Of course, this words Si Yibin did not dare to ask out, just silently pestle where.


    Si Yitian was a little confused by the slap. She looked up and saw that it was a strange woman who hit her. She immediately rolled up her sleeve and stood up: "what are you doing?" she rushed up and wanted to fight Shi Xiaotang. She was easily held down by Shi Xiaotang in her anger. Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Yitian and frowned: "how can you live with a man casually? How come you don''t love yourself so much? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yitian turned to see Si Shaoheng: "Dad! It''s the one you''re looking for again, isn''t it? You want to control me again


    Si Shaoheng turned his head and looked at Shi Xiaotang: "see? She''s like this now "


    since you left.


    He added quietly in his heart.


    "Back" when Xiao Tang looked at Si Shaoheng: "take her back, I want to know what''s the matter with her, why she will live together with this kind of man! Good girl, do it. Isn''t it a lifetime of ruin? "


    "Who are you, ma''am? Why do you care about me? " Si Yitian looks at Shi Xiaotang, his heart is full of impatience. Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Yitian, grabs her wrist and goes out.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Si Yitian''s dress and gives her a coat. He takes Si Yibin and goes out.


    Si Yibin was stunned by the whole process.


    He quietly poked the side of Si Shaoheng: "well, why is this woman so angry Does she know Si Yitian? "


    ¡°¡­ "Stupid son" Si Shaoheng took a look at him and answered the wrong question: "after going home, ask the bodyguard to come over and directly send Si Yitian to the room, weld the windows of her room, empty all the sharp tools and things in the room, just leave a bed and a computer, and then leave a few sets of


    to change clothes"


    "it''s really fresh" Si Yibin looks forward and drags Si Yibin When sweet strides forward, Xiaotang''s face is inexplicable: "Dad, what''s the matter with you today, why Let an outsider who has nothing to do with us teach Si Yitian? Haven''t you been completely disappointed with siyitian before? Why do you care about her this time? "


    Not to mention Si Shaoheng, even Si Yibin himself is desperate for Si Yitian.


    No one has time to keep an eye on her 24 hours a day. Even if they find bodyguards and nannies, they can''t keep an eye on her. Si Yitian always has many strange ways to escape, and then goes to the nightclub with those unruly friends.


    Si Yibin managed the first time, the second time, the third time and the fourth time, but he couldn''t repeat the drama every day, so in the end, he completely ignored Si Yitian and let her go.


    "There are some things I can''t tell you, but you have to believe me." Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang and Si Yitian and strode to follow them: "as long as I do things for a reason, I will not let an unimportant person take charge of Si Yitian or let an outsider interfere in our family''s housework. This will never change."


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yibin was even more puzzled.


    According to Si Shaoheng, is Shi Xiaotang, who has the same name as his mother, an outsider? So who is she?

 Chapter 1128

    After returning to the villa for a while, Si Yitian was forced to call out her clean normal clothes, unloaded her makeup and appeared on the sofa in the living room.


    Shi Xiaotang is still a little empty in his heart.


    Oh, it''s too impulsive!


    It doesn''t matter if I declare my identity and manage it after the meeting, but I''m so excited that I don''t know what Si Shaoheng will think.


    See when small Tang''s eyes have been secretly floating to his side, Si Shaoheng looked at her, hook the hook lip, what words did not say, on the contrary is opposite Si Yitian suddenly said: "Hello! What do you mean? Didn''t you say you won''t mind my business in the future? Now I''m looking for a strange woman to come over here. What''s the meaning of telling me what to do? "


    "How can you talk to your father like this now?" When Xiaotang immediately frown, subconsciously want to tube her.


    "What are you?" Si Yitian looked at Shi Xiaotang: "why do you care about me? And hit me? Are you in charge of my own housework? Who are you "


    " she is a friend of my peers "Si Shaoheng said faintly:" although she is not your elder, she is also qualified to manage you "


    " Shi Xiaotang took a surprised look at Si Shaoheng with Yu Guang. Then he turned around and frowned at Si Yitian: "no matter who I am, the key is how can you live with boys at a young age? It''s too irresponsible of you to do so! "


    "I''d like to" Si Yitian looked at her and said, "do you care"


    this damn bear!


    Shi Xiaotang is so angry that he wants to kill her.


    "Go back to your room." Si Shaoheng looked at Si Yitian: "no matter you are for your own good. Now you are young and don''t understand. Sooner or later, when you regret it, you always say that I am partial between you and your brother, but you can see what you look like now!? have neither learning nor skill! Don''t work, don''t work, every day in addition to bar to sing, the rest is with men! Whose eldest lady lives like you


    "Don''t you just look down on me?" Si Yitian suddenly stood up and said, "what''s your look! Even if I don''t have you, I''ll still have a good life! "


    "Really?" when Xiaotang suddenly said, "in this case, don''t restrain her. Si Shaoheng, you confiscate her credit card and all her cards, pack her clothes and throw them out, give her her her education, and let her go"


    Si Shaoheng pursed his lips and didn''t speak. After a while, he turned and looked at Si Yibin, who was clubbing to one side: "go do it"


    "ah, Dad, is that really the case? " Si Yibin looked at Si Shaoheng: "if you do this, is it too cruel?"


    Although it is said that it is no longer in charge of Si Yitian, in fact, the boss''s family has always provided Si Yitian with a credit card. Otherwise, Si Yitian would not have been able to live long ago.


    Si Shaoheng can''t really be cruel to his own daughter.


    After all, when Si Yitian grew up, her face became more and more like Xiaotang, which made Si Shaoheng not bear to be cruel when he cleaned her up.


    "Do as she says" Si Shaoheng repeated again. Si Yibin pursed his lips and nodded yes. Then he went over and called to deal with Si Yitian''s credit card.


    Division also sweet flustered, can''t believe of see to Si Shaoheng: "Dad! What kind of friend is this woman? You listen to her like that? She asked you to stop my credit card, would you stop? I''m still not your own daughter? How can you do this to me! " "Don''t use this excuse to threaten your father. Your father says that I''m his friend of the same generation. If he doesn''t have the heart to treat you, I''ll do it. Don''t you say that I''ll live by myself? In this case, you can find a way to live on your own by your hands. As long as you can live for a month, your family will no longer care about you "


    " Si Yitian is very reluctant to clench her fist. While she is talking, aunt Pao Jie has already listened to Si Yibin''s instructions and has packed up several clothes of Si Yitian and handed them to Si Yitian.


    Credit card also stopped after Si Yibin called.


    Si Yitian stood at the door of the villa and touched his pocket: "I have no money..."


    "Didn''t you say that the family won''t give you another cent?" Shi Xiaotang holds his arm and looks at Si Yitian, "you are so tall and young, and you have finished college, but you are not sensible at all. Since you want to make money with your own hands, go! Don''t let your family give you a dime to spend "


    "! You wait for me! " Si also Tian was very angry. Seeing that no one at home spoke to him, he turned around and stamped his feet and left.


    Si Yibin takes a look at Shi Xiaotang and vaguely thinks that she is too much. However, seeing her father who acquiesces in all these behaviors, Si Yibin thinks that her father is more excessive than Shi Xiaotang, so he goes upstairs and leaves.


    As they leave one after another, there are only two people in the room, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang.


    "You..." Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang speak in one voice.


    Two people see this, and very tacit understanding of shut up.


    "Shaoheng..." Shi Xiaotang gently called the name of Si Shaoheng, which made the tip of Si Shaoheng''s brow beat slightly. Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang and curled up his thumb. After a while, he asked: "you Is there anything you want to tell me? "Even though there are a thousand doubts in his heart, Si Shaoheng still does not dare to ask shi Xiaotang whether you are the one we are waiting for.


    He is afraid, he is afraid that the 18 years of waiting will be wasted again, and he is also afraid that he will be regarded as a neuropathy by the other party, so even if there are so many suspicious points on Xiaotang, he can''t help but continue to pretend to ask.


    "I am an orphan in this age, without father or mother After I was 18 years old, I left the orphanage and went to university. After graduating from University, I opened a private restaurant and barely lived. Then one day As soon as I opened my eyes, people appeared in 1988. It''s someone else''s body. The owner of that body is Shi Xiaotang, the wife of Si Shaoheng... "


    Shi Xiaotang droops his eyes and quietly tells his stories after 1988. At the end of the story, Shi Xiaotang looks up at Si Shaoheng and covers his heart with his hand: "so this is what I really look like. Eighteen years ago, in order to protect Si Yitian and our mother, I had a car accident. The wound was bleeding and I was in a coma. I could hear you, but I didn''t know He responded that I came back to my own time when I woke up. I was looking for Hengjiu group all the way in order to find you. Unexpectedly, I really saw you. "


    Si Shaoheng''s chest is slightly undulating. When he first saw Xiao Tang in his sick suit and barefoot, it was all like a movie, appearing in a flashback.


    "Since you''ve come back long ago, why?" Si Shaoheng stood up, grabbed his wrist and took her into his arms: "why didn''t you tell me everything at that time? Do you know how hard I''ve been waiting for these 18 years? "

 Chapter 1129

    Now Si Shaoheng is in his prime of life. He is the most attractive and energetic.


    Shi Xiaotang was gently knocked into his arms by him, and the whole person was hugged tightly by Si Shaoheng, unable to break free.


    "That''s because..." Shi Xiaotang uneasily replied: "because I think it''s interesting, so I want to tease you with a fake identity But don''t be silly. You''ve already seen through my identity, haven''t you? "


    No wonder he was so accommodating later.


    He didn''t even object to beating his daughter.


    "I''m not a fool" Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang: "originally I was also in doubt, want to see when you can confess. But I''m afraid that if I ask too directly, it will frighten you. "


    "I miss you so much" when Xiaotang reached out and hugged Si Shaoheng''s waist. Si Shaoheng looked down at her: "do you miss me, or do I miss you more?"


    He leaned over and picked her up and threw her on the bed. Xiaotang looked at him nervously: "ah! You, you should be light. It''s the first time for my body... "


    They are all old wives and husbands, but This kind of feeling makes Shi Xiaotang seem to have a relationship with Si Shaoheng for the first time, shy, nervous and excited.


    With a smile, Si Shaoheng turns around to lock the door and pull open his tie. His strong arms hold Shi Xiaotang tightly in his arms. As if holding a glass doll, he kisses her from head to tail. He looks at Shi Xiaotang curling up and weeping in his arms.


    ¡­


    When Xiao Tang was asked for a meal, it was dark when he woke up.


    She narrowed her eyes and breathed. She was so tired that she didn''t want to move. So she simply shrank back into the bed and continued to sleep with her eyes closed.


    "Awake? "Eat when you wake up." Si Shaoheng came in with preserved egg and lean meat porridge: "eat something and go to sleep, or you will be hungry at night."


    "cut, there are takeout these days, it doesn''t matter." when Xiao Tang said, he turned over and sat up, puffed up, sat down on the bed with the quilt, and opened his mouth to Si Shaoheng: "ah"


    Si Shaoheng is very good tempered and used to her and fed her a lot of food Then he frowned: "why is your body so thin now, thinner than your previous body"


    "it''s ok I''m born with this system, and I can''t eat fat. "When Xiao Tang hummed and shook his head, he asked Si Shaoheng to feed him again.


    Si Shaoheng fed shixiaotang porridge spoon by spoon, then he reached out and held her in his arms: "it''s like a dream, waiting for you for 18 years, now you finally come back..."


    "I also feel like I''m dreaming." when Xiao Tang was lying in Si Shaoheng''s arms, he took a deep breath, and then said excitedly: "ah. You see, I''m taller than before! Do you think I look good now or before? "


    "As long as you are good-looking," Si Shaoheng continued to ask after feeding her: "do you want to continue to sleep, or do you want to go out to play?"


    "Out to play, of course!" Shi Xiaotang immediately sat up: "but I''m aching all over, I don''t know where to go "


    " then don''t go. "Si Shaoheng stood up and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks:" I''ll take you shopping tomorrow, you should change your clothes "


    " didn''t you buy me a lot of clothes? How can I buy it? " When Xiaotang is lying on the bed picking eyebrows and looking at him, Si Shaoheng droops his eyes: "I want to buy you new things, buy a lot of things" "you have no place to burn that money." when Xiaotang reaches out his snow-white feet and hooks Si Shaoheng''s thighs: "tut Tut, comrade Si Shaoheng, are you really good?"


    "What''s wrong?" Si Shaoheng put his hand around shixiaotang''s foot and stuffed it into his clothes: "I want to spend money for you? When you heard this, Xiaotang immediately nodded. After a while, she couldn''t help sighing: "I don''t know if Tiantian can live a good life. I think she is too strict with her today, but Why did she become like this? What happened to her during my absence "


    " during your absence, all the other children in the family have made amazing changes. "Si Shaoheng looked at her:" Si Yibin went to university as a teenager and passed several levels in a row. Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan, who were studying abroad for doctorates, also went abroad and went to university at a young age, Yuanyuan was also attracted by foreign teachers and went to study abroad, only Tiantian was not admitted to university "


    " Don''t you say that she has gone to university? "When Xiaotang was confused, Si Shaoheng sighed deeply:" she didn''t pass the exam at all. She only got more than 100 points, which can be regarded as the lowest score in the whole school Scandal, can''t let outsiders know, so it''s me who paid for the relationship, let her go to university "


    " but why "when Xiaotang frowned:" the child is a dragon and Phoenix, a child, there is such a big gap? "


    "After you leave, I can take care of the company, but I can''t take care of the family. Although I don''t want my parents to take care of the children, I have no choice but to let my parents help me. After all, Qi Qiao and Fangjuan have their own children." Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang: "as you know, Tiantian has been spoiled since she was a child, and her self-control ability is very poor. Binbin has strong self-control ability, so she doesn''t worry about it. But Tiantian can''t do it. She has always been the last to last in junior high school for three years, and she hasn''t passed the qualification line. It''s not surprising that her grades are very poor. It''s just that I don''t have the heart to care about her, and she was adolescent at that time, If she is not obedient, the situation will be even worse. If it wasn''t for Si Yibin, she would not have finished high school. ""Is such" when small Tang nods: "that About what I''ve come across No one else knows now except you? "


    "Of course" Si Shaoheng nodded: "but it''s also very troublesome. I''ll take you to buy clothes tomorrow, and then I''ll go to see Shaoqi and them by the way. Maybe when they see me with you, they have to misunderstand that I''m interested in you. They want to eat tender grass."


    "ha ha ha, then I''ll say you take care of it." Xiaotang sat cross legged on the bed: "think about him then I feel happy with their faces "


    " bad taste "Si Shaoheng turns his mouth in disgust. At this moment, someone outside knocks on the door, and then he hears Si Yibin''s voice:" Dad, are you in there? I come in "


    Si Shaoheng listens and doesn''t speak. He turns his head and looks at Shi Xiaotang. It seems that he is asking her if it''s convenient to see someone now.


    Even if it''s a son, this kid is an adult now.


    "Well, let him come in," Xiaotang said, leaning carelessly by the bed, not concealing the fact that he had a relationship with Si Shaoheng.


    Si Yibin pushed the door and went in. Seeing this scene, he was stunned: "Dad, you, you..."

 Chapter 1130

    "Well, we" when Xiao Tang looked at Si Yibin, deliberately stirred up a bad smile: "we are together now, I will be your little stepmother, good, son, called stepmother"


    Si Yibin felt a chill: "who is your son!? Are you my age


    Shi Xiaotang touched his nose.


    Si Yibin was born in 1995, but she was in 1996. In a sense, it seems that she is a little younger than Si Yibin.


    Surprised to feel that he is one year younger than his son, Shi Xiaotang suddenly can''t believe the truth.


    Si Shaoheng hooked his lips: "no matter she is older or younger than you, she is also your elder now. Don''t be rude"


    "Dad! You, you... " Si Yibin was so angry that he even forgot what he wanted to say: "how can you do that? You''re out of your mind! "


    Si Shaoheng looks at Si Yibin''s angry appearance. He feels angry and funny in his heart. He doesn''t know how to explain to Si Yibin.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Yibin with one hand holding his cheek: "well, do you usually watch


    Nowadays, it has been one of the most popular things for a long time.


    "See, how" Si Yibin puzzled looking at Xiaotang, don''t understand why she will suddenly mention this topic.


    "If you''ve seen it, do you believe it?" When small Tang blink also don''t blink of looking at Si Yibin, see you Si Yibin tightly frown, a very hesitant appearance, heart laugh.


    To be honest, she didn''t believe it before crossing.


    But now she believes it.


    I think the world is really wonderful.


    "Neuropathy" Si Yibin looks at Xiaotang''s way of smiling or not. He is full of anger at her and doesn''t say anything at all. After losing these three words, he slams the door and leaves.


    At first, Xiao Tang thought that Si Yibin would not ask more about her and Si Shaoheng. But what she didn''t expect was that the next day, she and Si Shaoheng just went shopping all morning. When they came home in the afternoon, they saw a group of people sitting in the living room of the villa waiting for her and Si Shaoheng.


    Shi Xiaotang fixed his eyes for a long time, and his eyes were a little sore.


    She knows all the people sitting in this room, including Si Shaoqi, Si Fangjuan, Qi Qiao, Jiang Hao, sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang.


    Sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang are old. When Shi Xiaotang comes across, it''s time for him to have nothing to do with them. So without looking at them, he goes in with Si Shaoheng''s hand and sits in the middle.


    This move has aroused the dissatisfaction of most people.


    "You are the woman with the same name as my sister-in-law?" Si Fangjuan glanced at Xiao Tang with an eyebrow and said, "I have no rules. Have you been asked to sit down? Why don''t you just sit down? "


    "My home. I want to sit down. "When Xiao Tang raised her eyebrows, she was amused. She was really unforgettable. Eighteen years later, Si Fangjuan was already an elder in front of her.


    It''s no longer the little girl who speaks rudely to herself when we first meet after crossing the past.


    "Big brother, this is what Binbin said. You found a new woman to replace my sister-in-law? The same name as my sister-in-law? Also called Shi Xiaotang Si Shaoqi frowns and looks at Shi Xiaotang. Although he is nearly middle-aged, he has an extraordinary identity with a stiff Armani base makeup.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoqi with deep feelings. Recently, she checked the information of Si Shaoqi from her mobile phone. Si Shaoqi has won the film King Award for three consecutive years. She is a real international male god. Although she is old now, she is also a powerful group.


    "Well," Si Shaoheng calmly walked to Xiaotang and sat down: "that''s right. Why, you''re such a big group of people who will suddenly appear here today, just to ask for punishment?"


    "Big brother! You''re so sorry for your sister-in-law. "Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shaoheng with red eyes and pointed to Xiao Tang:" what''s special about this woman? But it''s a woman for money! You gave up waiting for my sister-in-law for her! Are you not afraid that my sister-in-law will be disappointed when she wakes up? "


    "Your sister-in-law won''t wake up" when Xiaotang deliberately makes trouble, she is very proud to lean on the sofa, hook lips to look at the people in front of her: "with me, your sister-in-law basically can''t wake up"


    "what are you talking about!? Believe it or not, I tore you up Si Fangjuan is so angry at Shi Xiaotang''s words that she almost rushes to follow Shi Xiaotang, but fortunately, she is stopped in time by Si Shaoqi.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang with helpless eyes. Seeing Shi Xiaotang''s face full of smile, he can''t help but stretch out his hand and flick her: "be honest, don''t talk nonsense"


    "you''re putting on airs in front of me!" Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng with a face that he can''t believe.


    She was very happy to see so many people defending her!


    But I can''t help it. If she says she is shixiaotang, I''m afraid no one will believe in herself.


    In fact, it''s not necessarily no, after all, she has a close past with them, just a few things can prove her identityBut even so, it will certainly be regarded as a supernatural event


    So much for the trouble.


    "No" Si Shaoheng shakes his head helplessly, reaches for Xiaotang''s hand and asks her to sit well beside him. Then he says, "it''s my own freedom who I want to be with. I hope you don''t care more about what you shouldn''t care about, who I like and what I''m thinking. I know what I''m thinking. Trouble doesn''t always come to disturb my own life ¡£¡±


    Si Shaoqi frowned: "brother, how can you How can I betray my sister-in-law... "


    "That''s it..." Jiang Hao also said: "it''s not like what you do. Shaoheng, what do you think, why do you sit with a little girl"


    "little girl", Xiaotang, looking at the people who are defending himself, deliberately put on a white lotus look, took Si Shaoheng''s arm and said: "Shaoheng, look at them, it''s so beautiful How can you say that to me? What''s wrong with me I am clearly in love with you "


    " you still make trouble... " Division Shaoheng can''t help but look down at her: "enough, don''t make a fuss."


    "Oh" when Xiaotang wiped his face, restore serious look, sifangjuan holding her arm, a face does not agree: "anyway, brother, I do not support you and her together, nothing else, she is too young! It''s not as big as Binbin! "


    "Yes," Si Shaoqi also shook his head: "I don''t agree with you either"


    Jiang Hao said that he and Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan belong to the same party. Qi Qiao said: "I don''t think it matters. Si Shaoheng, it''s your freedom. I don''t mind my own business, but the age gap between you is too big"


    it''s less than 20 years.


    Although it''s not impossible for an old man to have a young wife, Qi Qiao thinks it''s better to be a peer.


    "Don''t talk" at this time, Si Jianliang suddenly said: "since Shaoheng has his own choice, we don''t have to oppose him, but Shaoheng Are you serious? If you really want to be with her So... "


    In the middle of what Si Jianliang said, he was interrupted by Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng looked at the people in front of him with a slightly sinister look, and said coldly:


    "home is mine, company is mine, money is earned by me, and life is my own life. No matter when Xiaotang is here or when Xiaotang is away, I never expect any of you to be my spiritual pillar, so now 18 years have passed, I want to like who I want to be with Together, this is my own freedom. Why do you tell me about my life? To tell you the truth, even if Binbin didn''t tell you about her, I didn''t want to


    hide from you. It''s my own business who I fall in love with. Even if I''m used by her, I''m willing. Now, do you have any other questions? "

 Chapter 1131

    Si Shaoheng said that, who can say anything.


    Everyone remained silent.


    Shi Xiaotang deliberately showed a moving look: "dear, you are very kind to me, then you can only hurt me, don''t hurt the one in the ward, OK? She''s not worth waiting for so long. I''ll accompany you in the future "


    If Shi Xiaotang can predict the future and know that she can go back in the future, she won''t say that now.


    "Si Shaoheng!" Seeing that Shi Xiaotang said such "bad" words, Si Fangjuan was very angry. She called Si Shaoheng''s name directly, but at the moment when she came into contact with Si Shaoheng''s eyes, she sat down silently and didn''t have the courage to really fight with him.


    The family of Si family only stood up by Si Shaoheng.


    Whether it''s Si Shaoqi, or Si Fangjuan, or today''s affluent days, it''s all because of Si Shaoheng.


    After such a long time, the upper breath of Si Shaoheng becomes more and more intense, so few people have the courage to fight with him when he is cold.


    Everyone is no exception.


    Outside the door, Si Yibin quietly watched the situation at home. Seeing that the atmosphere in the room was cold and no one spoke, he could not help feeling numb.


    Ah, it''s wrong of him to report to his relatives and tell them that Si Shaoheng is looking for a young girl. But he didn''t expect that the whole family would attack Si Shaoheng together.


    What a tragic death


    When I go back at night, I may be beaten.


    "Well, I really What should I do? "Si Yibin sighed with some headache. Someone behind him said," what should I do? "


    Si Yibin was startled by the sudden sound. When he looked back, he found that it was Xia Jinye.


    Xia Jinye and Si Shaoheng are of the same generation. When Si Yibin saw him, he said, "Hello, uncle Xia, why don''t you go in?"


    "Why should I go in?" Xia Jinye takes a look at the situation inside the house, turns around and leans on the wall, looks at the scenery in the courtyard of Sijia villa, and says faintly: "your family, including you, are very selfish..."


    "What''s the meaning of this?" Si Yibin looks at Xia Jinye. Xia Jinye slowly says, "isn''t it? You only know how important Shi Xiaotang is. But have you ever thought about how hard Si Shaoheng has spent these years? He finally met another person who can make his heart beat. Why do you have to say those words to stop him? Is it Is it so hard for him to find someone he likes? He has paid all his life for this family. Why is it that only you have the right to be willful, but he doesn''t? "


    Xia Jinye frowned: "so I say you are too selfish, only care about shixiaotang, only care about your own feelings, only care about right or wrong, but no one cares about whether Si shaohenggao is happy or not, Si Yibin Eighteen years of waiting is no joke. Your father is old. If I were you, I would try to understand him instead of acting like a willful teenager and doing what I want. "


    after Xia Jinye left, Si Yibin didn''t speak for a long time.


    He stood in the villa yard with a silent face. He thought about what Xia Jinye had said repeatedly in his heart. He felt sad in his heart. "It seems, quite reasonable..." Si Yibin dropped his eyes: "eighteen years, my father, he should have his own life It''s selfish of us to force him to refuse the warmth around him and live alone "


    Si Shaoheng has never blamed other people for his misfortune of losing Shi Xiaotang. In this case, why do they force him to continue to live alone because of Shi Xiaotang''s departure.


    On this day, Si Yibin suddenly felt that he was wrong.


    ¡­


    After the family members left the villa, Si Yibin walked into the house carefully. When he saw Xiao Tang sitting on the sofa with Si Shaoheng watching TV and eating fruit, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Ah, son smash, eat watermelon?" when Xiaotang is not satisfied, she pointed to the fruit plate on the table, a person holding grapefruit eating is happy.


    Si Yibin stood there for a while, shaking his head in silence, and went back alone.


    "There''s something wrong with that boy" when Xiaotang looked forward and looked rather depressed: "I don''t know whether I should be happy or not when so many people defend me"


    she looked down at the grapefruit in her hand: "in fact, Shaoheng, now I suddenly feel that this is not good, because of me, so you are firmly tied by my side, no longer There''s a way to accept other people. What if I don''t come back this time? Don''t you want to be alone all your life? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng didn''t answer. He just reached out and touched Xiaotang''s head.


    Even so, he thought, he would have been waiting.


    "Shaoheng" when Xiaotang turned to see Si Shaoheng, look rare serious: "promise me one thing, if from now on, I leave you again Would you please find someone you like to live with? "She did not know how long she would be back this time, whether it was a year, two years or a lifetime.


    If he leaves again and Si Shaoheng is left alone again, Shi Xiaotang hopes that he won''t wait for her this time. She hopes to have another woman to accompany him for the rest of his life.


    Although she was a little unwilling and even a little angry, she didn''t want to see him alone after all.


    He clearly It''s worth having a better one.


    "What are you talking about..." Si Shaoheng put his hand around her: "if there is such a situation, I will still wait You are the only person standing beside me "


    after the emotional words, the next day, Shi Xiaotang began to be a demon again.


    To tell you the truth, in her last life, she was always poor in the middle and lower classes in the 21st century. She had no money and dared not spend more than 50 yuan on food.


    Later, in the 1980s, although life was good, there was not much high technology to enjoy.


    Now It''s a rare luxury opportunity.


    Shi Xiaotang began to spend money everywhere with his card. He bought apples, brands and famous cars. He really reflected his life of being "taken care of".


    Si Yibin looks at Shi Xiaotang, who frequently goes to and from luxury stores. He is really angry and helpless.


    How did his father fall in love with such a woman Is it because I am old and my appetite has changed?

 Chapter 1132

    Shi Xiaotang knows very well that Si Yibin and other members of the Si family dislike her behavior.


    But so what.


    This kind of little rich woman''s life is very hi Sen!


    Si Shaoheng is also happy. She plays around. Anyway, she can''t spend all the money she earns. She can spend whatever she wants.


    Si Yibin doesn''t care. He doesn''t care anyway.


    But Si Fangjuan is still very upset about shixiaotang, and she is still thinking about getting rid of shixiaotang.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the meeting, she called Jiang Hao and Si Shaoqi to come over. The three of them came together to discuss and prepared to have a hard time. She went to find Shi Xiaotang alone to have a drink and give her a good meal. She taught Shi Xiaotang a lesson and let her have a long memory.


    Although Shi Xiaotang didn''t know anything about it, he thought that people like Si Fangjuan hate themselves so much now, and they also deliberately went to the bar with them. He almost guessed that these guys didn''t mean well, so he went to


    for an appointment without hesitation.


    In the bar.


    "Xiao Tang, I''m looking for you today. It doesn''t mean anything else..." Si Fangjuan looks at Shi Xiaotang, who is young and beautiful, and opens a bottle of foreign wine for her: "as you know, Shaoheng''s identity is very different. There are many wine and dinner parties. If you want to be with him, you have to pay something, so the amount of wine can''t be low."


    "Oh, really?" when Xiao Tang doesn''t look at the bottle of wine, he lowers his head and eats meat like the palm treasure on the table, Chew and chew like a hamster.


    "So you drink it." when Si Fangjuan looked at Xiaotang, the corner of her mouth twitched: "let''s see how much you drink!"


    Jiang Hao coughed in the side, simply took a box of wine, put it on the table, opened it all, then put down the wine cup with a bang, and said to Xiao Tang when his face didn''t change: "come on, drink, in order to be with Shaoheng, wine is inevitable, let''s see your ability!"


    "Yes," said Si Shaoqi slowly: "I''m afraid I can''t get into the door of our company''s house without a little amount of wine"


    "are you sure you want me to drink?" Shixiaotang holding the bottle: "I drink this wine is no problem, but only I drink alone, not very good?"


    She looked at the bartender, snapped her fingers and asked them to move another box of wine. With a bang, the box was facing the box and put together: "come on, you three drink one box, I''ll drink one box by myself, and see who gets down at last. In this way, it''s fair. Three elders, are you right?"


    Si Fangjuan blushed. She felt that Shi Xiaotang''s "three elders" was like a shame to her, which made her think that she was in her forties, and she was worrying with Shi Xiaotang, a little girl in her early twenties.


    "Drink it In order not to lose face, Si Shaoqi immediately opened a bottle of wine. When Xiao Tang saw this, he slowly held the bottle and drank it.


    After five bottles of foreign wine Si Fangjuan has been lying on the table for a long time, unconscious.


    Si Shaoqi felt dizzy.


    Jiang Hao is barely conscious. He feels that Xiaotang is really terrible.


    This girl has an amazing amount of wine.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at the three guys who had been drunk by themselves and had been lying under the table. With a cold smile, he reached out to wipe his mouth and hummed: "dare to fight with me My aunt''s body can''t drink as much as the weak chicken''s body can

 Chapter 1133

    Si Yitian has a fever on her face.


    "Four hundred dollars..." Si Yitian droops her eyes. She still earns money from sitting on the stage. She can''t help it. For the first time, she finds that if she wants to make money, she has to be a normal person.


    Now she is dyed with yellow hair, make-up is too personality, dress casually, so it''s hard to find a job anywhere, if you want to keep personality, you can only stay in the bar.


    Because the university is bought, the gold content is too low, will be limited, so she found that even if there is a way to rely on the reputation of Si Shaoheng into a big company, but still nothing.


    "Regret it?" when Xiaotang sat aside and looked out of the window: "in fact, no matter how you fool around or how you do, you should at least have a bottom line in life. Have you found that you are in fact very difficult, although you are a college student, you can''t do anything. It''s all caused by the indulgence before you"


    and now it''s not too late.


    "I want to go home." Si Yitian bowed his head: "I don''t want to work outside anymore. I want to go home. I Want to relearn "


    tonight''s bar experience, gave her a thorough lesson.


    "Continue to look for work outside." Si Shaoheng''s voice is cold: "if you say it''s a month, you can''t go back on it. You should know that I''ve always said the same thing from small to big"


    " Division also sweet silent, a person stuffy sitting in the back seat.


    When he got home, Xiao Tang followed Si Shaoheng with a flattering face, just like a little tail: "Shaoheng Actually, I didn''t drink voluntarily! I was forced! After you are busy, the three bastards of Si Fangjuan, Si Shaoqi and Jiang Hao want to drink me! I''m a good drinker, so I put them all down


    "Hum" Si Shaoheng rewarded her with a bad nasal voice, but ignored Shi Xiaotang.


    "Shaoheng!" Shi Xiaotang leans over and holds Si Shaoheng''s neck on tiptoe. Si Shaoheng reaches out his hand to hold his two slender wrists and abandons them: "stinking of wine, take a bath"


    "if not, Xiao Tang shakes his head:" after going, he will lie on the bed and can''t get up! "


    Don''t think she doesn''t know what he''s up to!


    I must have wanted to eat her!


    "It''s like you can hide without taking a bath." Si Shaoheng pinched her chin: "take a bath. It stinks. I can''t get off my mouth. I have no appetite"


    "isn''t that right?" Shi Xiaotang used his white toes to hook up with Si Shaoheng''s thigh: "so you can''t do anything to me!"


    "You go to your room to uncover tiles without being cleaned up, don''t you?" Si Shaoheng reached out to hold Shi Xiaotang''s hand, threw her on the sofa, pulled open her tie with one hand, and tied her hands together: "forget it, since you don''t want to take a bath, come directly. Anyway, I don''t particularly dislike you. I''ll do it with my nose covered in the big deal"


    "shit! Si Shaoheng, let go! Si Shaoheng, let me go Shi Xiaotang wanted to cry: "don''t come here, I''ll take a bath! Can''t I go now? "


    Who the hell did this asshole learn from!


    The older you get, the more serious you get!


    "Now you know regret? "It''s late." Si Shaoheng holds Xiaotang in both hands: "go, want to take a bath, right? Here, I''ll wash it for you... "


    "No! No "Wu Wu Wu, Si Shaoheng, let me go!"


    "Si Shaoheng, I''m wrong, I''m wrong! I don''t dare to do it in the future! "


    In the villa, Shi Xiaotang, who was "bullied" by Si Shaoheng, screamed for mercy in the house all night. When he got up the next day, he almost couldn''t walk. His image was very miserable


    Si Yibin doesn''t comment on this, but in his heart, he has a much better impression of Shi Xiaotang, because when he was brushing the circle of friends this morning, he saw Si Yitian''s short message asking for help and borrowing money from him, and also saw the new photos taken by Si Yitian.


    In the photo, Si Yitian has taken off the lip and nose nails, removed the heavy makeup and dyed back the pure appearance of black hair.


    Although she is doing customer service work, is working hard, worried about livelihood, to their own help, but He could see that she was changing.


    Moreover, according to the situation that Xiaotang and siyitian made trouble in the bar last night, it should be because of shixiaotang.


    "Well, for the sake of this woman, it''s better to allow her to be bored with her father for a while." Si Yibin put his hands behind his head and sighed deeply: "I''m the prince of Evergrande group at least Why is it that this woman''s first eye is not on me, but on her father? Logically speaking President or something, shouldn''t it be very popular? "


    But after the little stepmother came to his home, she really didn''t mean anything to him. Although she often made some serious jokes, in fact, she only had his father in her eyes.


    What the hell.


    Si Yibin goes to the floor mirror with his hands in his pockets and looks at himself.


    The slim and straight suit, handsome appearance and all-round temperament are in line with marisu''s setting in girls'' hearts. When they go out to drink with them, girls will peep.But In front of this little stepmother, he seems to be extremely unattractive?


    Obviously, she is of the same age, but this little stepmother not only has his father in her eyes, but also always calls her son. When she is not joking, she often looks at him with a kind expression.


    "Ah..." Si Yibin held the mirror with one hand and sighed again.


    I''ve seen money worshiping girls who want to hold him on the thigh as soon as I see him. I''ve also seen those girls who want to hang on to him for the sake of fame and wealth. But it''s rare for women of the same age who want to be his little stepmother and call him their son when I see him


    "Why on earth is this?" Si Yibin looked at himself in the mirror and thought secretly: "am I not charming?"


    "Son smashes, what are you murmuring about alone over there?" when Xiao Tang kneaded his waist and walked down the stairs tremblingly, holding a large packet of potato chips in his arms: "your father has gone to the meeting, is it OK if you don''t go? Is Shaoheng telling you to learn to be a successor


    "There''s no need to go every time." Si Yibin looked at Shi Xiaotang: "I''m just studying. I can''t go to some board meetings that have nothing to do with me. Anyway, there are many opportunities to learn in the future In fact, it''s you. Shouldn''t you go shopping and do nothing every day? Why are you so idle today that you can''t go out at home? "


    Si Yibin said, turned to sit on the sofa, cocked up his legs, when Xiaotang took the pillow and lost him, let him roll to sit, and then bared his teeth and covered his waist and said:


    "I''m tired of playing, can''t I have a rest at home?" Then she picked up the remote control and searched the TV: "zombies"


    as soon as Si Yibin saw it, she immediately became interested: "do you like watching this kind of film about zombies too!? Really? I''m just worried that no one can watch it with me. How about we watch the biochemical crisis together? "

 Chapter 1134

    "Good!" Shixiaotang immediately nodded, two people head to head, search biochemical crisis.


    "Ah, you said," Si Yibin suddenly said, "if one day, we cross into the world of zombies, what will happen?"


    "Waiting for death", Xiao Tang said: "you''d better hope for something better. I''d rather go through the ancient times than the zombie age of cannibalism"


    "it''s like you''ve been through it." Si Yibin shook his head: "I want to go through it and have a try, and experience other life"


    "poof..." When Xiaotang holding pillow smile voice, after a while just general positive color way: "what''s difficult, another day you drink wine, put your hand into the switch, when the time is not long on the buzzing over the electricity, when the time is over!"


    "Ah" Si Yibin stares at her: "that''s too much electricity, it will kill people, where is crossing, nonsense"


    "cut, don''t follow your mother at all, there is no humor cell." when Xiao Tang finishes, he turns his head and goes on watching TV.


    When Si Shaoheng came back, he saw that Shi Xiaotang and Si Yibin were sleeping soundly together, and there was a bloody zombie scene on the TV.


    "Can you sleep, too?" Si Shaoheng can''t believe it: "tut Tut, I can fall asleep when I watch horror movies. How sleepy it is"


    he reaches out his hand and pats Si Yibin''s face: "get up, go back to your room and go to sleep. Don''t occupy my wife, you little single dog."


    "Oh." Si Yibin was sleepy on his head, nodded, rubbed his eyes and went back to the room.


    Without the support of Si Yibin, Xiao Tang tilts and falls on the sofa with a pillow between his legs. He is sleeping happily. Si Shaoheng reaches out and touches her slender waist: "still sleeping? Are you not going to get up for dinner? "


    "Well..." Shi Xiaotang opened her eyes mistily, and Si Shaoheng pinched her chin: "wake up, wake up, and then go to sleep. I can''t sleep at night."


    "Shaoheng, I tell you that I dreamed of a big scorpion..." Shi Xiaotang rubs his waist and bares his teeth to describe his dream to Si Shaoheng.


    At this time, Shi Xiaotang suddenly heard a Ding Dong sound. She looked at Si Shaoheng, blinked, slightly stunned, and then reflected that her mobile phone was ringing.


    After going back to this era, she couldn''t find her mobile phone, so she bought a new one and used her ID card to get a new one.


    So it''s the old one.


    "Who can call me at this time..." Shi Xiaotang frowned and wondered. After a while, he slowly took out his mobile phone and opened his SMS to see his new email.


    "Who is this..." Shi Xiaotang looks at the content of the text message with a confused face. Si Shaoheng takes a look at the mobile phone and says: "Xiaotang, are you ok? We are going to have a reunion in Baoxiang hotel tonight. Remember, I will see you at eight o''clock this evening "


    " are you college classmates? " Si Shaoheng looks at her with an eyebrow. When Xiaotang says, "after I don''t have a phone card, my phone number is stored in my original mobile phone. Now I''ve changed my mobile phone, so I can''t find it. I don''t know who it is myself"


    "are you going?" Si Shaoheng finished and said to himself, "it seems that it''s not OK not to go. After all, it''s a college student. I haven''t seen you for such a long time, so it''s better to go"


    "well When Xiaotang took a look at the time: "eight o''clock in the evening, now it''s more than six o''clock Well, I''ll go back and dress up! " "Go" Si Shaoheng reached out and touched her head.


    "Lalalala" when Xiaotang said that he didn''t want to go, but in fact, he still yearned for it in his heart. After all, he had not seen his college classmates for a long time. After living in the old age for a long time, even his personality was quite old-fashioned. He didn''t have the vitality he should have at this age.


    She changed into a new Chanel dress, with LV satchel, delicate makeup, high heels and wavy hair.


    After dressing up, I turn around in front of the mirror and feel enchanted.


    "Go" when Xiaotang with his things ready to go downstairs, to the second floor stairs corner, Si Yibin frowned at her one eye, curious way: "you are going out?"


    "Hum hum" when small Tang nods: "how, have an opinion?"


    "No" Si Yibin glanced up and down at Shi Xiaotang and gently shook his head. When Xiao Tang went away, he reached out and answered the phone: "Oh?


    Baoxiang hotel? I''ll be right there. Um, um, right now. OK, you can fix the seats first


    Then he hung up the phone, went to the study and knocked on the door of Si Shaoheng''s house: "Dad, chairman Zhang I''ve sent for a seat. Would you like to come with me? Or will you come by yourself in a moment? "


    "Where is it?" Si Shaoheng asked, but he had already left the study, walked into the dressing room and came out with a black suit. Si Yibin casually replied: "Baoxiang Hotel, isn''t it the newly opened hotel of the chairman of the board of directors, so I decided where to stay"


    Baoxiang Hotel


    When Si Shaoheng thought of Shi Xiaotang, the corner of his mouth slightly raised: "in this case, let''s go."He stretched out his hand to tidy up his tie, and strode out with Si Yibin: "you don''t have to drive, go with me in my car"


    "


    Shi Xiaotang''s car is the 50th anniversary of Lamborghini. There are only four cars in the world, with a price of 99 million yuan.


    By comparison, what Si Shaoheng drives is much more low-key, but


    is an ordinary private car with millions.


    Of course, this ordinary level is not comparable to that of ordinary people. After all, it is also a price of several million.


    Although Si Yibin''s sports car and Shi Xiaotang''s sports car are not in the same series, they are also Lamborghini. However, the difference between Si Yibin and Shi Xiaotang is that Shi Xiaotang''s car was bought by Si Shaoheng, and his car was bought by investing in stocks and making money by himself.


    In this regard, Shi Xiaotang is very pleased. His son is not only the successor of Si Shaoheng, but also has real ability. The house and sports car are all made by himself, and nothing else. Just talking about this, he is more outstanding than other rich second generation.


    Baoxiang Hotel, when Xiaotang drove by, he thought a lot in his mind. Finally, before he felt the scene, he remembered who was the person who sent him a text message.


    "Just talking about the mobile phone number, I look familiar. After a long time, it''s her." when Xiaotang holding the steering wheel, he muttered to himself. The owner of the mobile phone number he had just sent a text message to was Xie Jiayi, a "best friend" of his college days.


    In fact, it''s not right to say that they are girlfriends. They can only say that they are partners who show off to each other. However,


    in college, the most common thing to do is to compete in the dormitory, who has bought the latest bags, who has been chased and so on. It has been a long time since I graduated as a senior and exchanged numbers with each other.


    She used to have a classmate party, but she didn''t get together to talk at that time. After all, she didn''t mix well Oh, Fengshui turns around.


    At this time, Shi Xiaotang is very grateful for his behavior of a little rich woman some time ago. Have a look! Fortunately, I bought the equipment at that time. Otherwise, at this time, I would be forced to show off my wealth.


    When Xiaotang drove around the corner, he came to the front door of Baoxiang hotel.


    Xie Jiayi is holding her arms and looking around.


    "At that time, why didn''t Xiaotang come?" Xie Jiayi rubbed her arms and looked around. She didn''t see Xiaotang stopping slowly nearby.


    Next to another girl poked her: "Xie Jiayi, you look more carefully. In college, you have the strongest relationship with Shi Xiaotang. If you can''t find her, we can''t find her any more."


    "after all is said and done, it is all strange to you. When the little Tong is poor, where can


    afford this restaurant?" make complaints about matching the clothes on this occasion. "Xie Jiayi, holding his arms and tucking up his arms, twists his head and looks around. When Xiao Tang gets off the train, she goes to the door and beckons her."


    , "are you Xie Jiayi?"


    After a long time, Shi Xiaotang didn''t remember what Xie Jiayi looked like. So when she asked, she was very careful.


    "When Xiaotang When Xie Jiayi looks at Xiaotang, she is shocked in her heart. She seems to be incredulous: "how did you become like this..."


    "Well. What? " Shi Xiaotang took his mobile phone and walked up the steps to meet the surprised eyes of the former college students: "it''s my first time to come to this hotel for dinner. Why didn''t I remember that this hotel was newly opened before"


    "it seems that..." Xie Jiayi glances up and down at Shi Xiaotang''s dress. She clenches her fist tightly. She is always looking at whether Shi Xiaotang''s bag is A-goods.


    She stared at Xiaotang for a long time, and finally had to take back her sight, unwilling to bite her lips.


    Xie Jiayi hasn''t bought many famous brand bags. Of course, she doesn''t know how to look at them. You can see the difference between the true and the false.


    "Ah, Xiaotang, how can you come by yourself?" when she arrived at the reserved position in the hall, Xie Jiayi asked in public: "didn''t she say that she wanted to bring her friends over with her?" when she heard the speech, Xiaotang looked up and found that all the college students in front of her were coming with their own friends, men, women and strangers, but they were all strangers It''s in company, only by itself.


    Tut tut.


    I should have taken Si Shaoheng with me.


    "Let me introduce my partner to you." Xie Jiayi took Xiaotang and sat down in front of him. Then she put her arms around the man and said, "Xiaotang, this is my boyfriend. His name is Chen Jiaxuan, the only son of the chairman of the board of directors of this hotel. The hotel we are in now is in the name of my boyfriend''s father Xiaotang, where''s your boyfriend? What do you do? "


    Smell speech, all eyes in all directions stare at when Xiaotang''s face, some other students sitting around the corner are holding glasses, faint smile.


    As we all know, shixiaotang has no father and no mother, and is the poorest one among them. At the last reunion of classmates, shixiaotang was listless and didn''t say a word. Obviously, he didn''t mix up very well. This time, the question asked by Xie Jiayi was just a public challenge, and everyone was waiting for shixiaotang to be embarrassed.Shi Xiaotang seriously thought about Si Shaoheng''s career. After a long time, he picked up the champagne in front of him and seriously replied, "well, he gives money to people"


    "

 Chapter 1135

    The room rang out one after another cold hum.


    "Cut..."


    Obviously no one believed it.


    Xie Jiayi looked at Xiaotang''s dress and said with a smile: "Oh, is that right? I think so. Otherwise, how do you look so good now? Whose boss is your husband? He won''t wrap you up "


    there was a burst of laughter around. Xie Jiayi showed a proud expression on her face and secretly felt that she had won.


    Shi Xiaotang lived so much longer than those of them in the 1980s, and his life was not in vain. After listening to this taunt, he just said calmly:


    "his wealth and career are too big. I''m afraid to frighten you by saying that. If it really comes up, Chen Jiaxuan of your family, after seeing my husband, will have to bow and say hello."


    "The tone is not small." as soon as Chen Jiaxuan heard this, he immediately couldn''t bear his temper and said with a smile: "then tell me, who is your boyfriend? Which expert should I bow down to say hello after meeting him? I really want to see it "


    " Oh, come on, Xiao Tang is just joking. "Xie Jiayi waved to the crowd:" let''s not take it seriously, it''s just a joke of Xiao Tang. If anyone takes it seriously, Xiao Tang can''t get off the stage "


    " I''m not kidding. "When Xiao Tang looked at Chen Jiaxuan and pointed at him:" you come, you''re not kidding I''ll tell you who it is "


    " Chen Jiaxuan looks at Shi Xiaotang with hesitant eyes. Shi Xiaotang raises his eyebrows and hooks his fingers. The action looks like teasing a dog.


    Chen Jiaxuan snorted coldly, and didn''t turn his head: "forget it, since you are boasting, I don''t have to take it seriously. You should be careful in the future, otherwise you will offend me today, and I don''t know who you will offend tomorrow!"


    "Ai, don''t believe even" when Xiaotang helpless show hand, Si Shaoheng is really to give people money.


    As for the chairman of the board, although he is not responsible for paying in person, no matter what, who should be paid must be approved by him. I''m not wrong.


    After a noisy meal, the room was quiet again. Everyone sat together to eat and drink. In fact, there was no topic to talk about.


    At the end of the conversation, it''s not bragging, it''s about marriage, it''s about love, it''s about work, and there''s no other topic.


    Some people who used to have a good relationship with each other in their college days suddenly meet each other. They look at each other and their chatting topics gradually disappear.


    Without a common circle and without understanding each other''s lives, this party seems to be extremely boring.


    When Xiaotang holds her cheek with one hand, she looks at all the people in front of her. She still thinks the 1980s and 1990s are good.


    Although the society is not advanced, although the clothing style is too old, no matter what, life in that era is much happier than it is now.


    The topic with friends is not just bragging.


    "Xiaotang, tell me the truth." after drinking a few glasses of wine, Xie Jiayi gradually let go. When she continued to hold on, Xiaotang joked: "don''t you have no object at all? If it is, you say it straight, I will not dislike you, right I think you look so good in your clothes now. Why, have you made a lot of money? Where do you work now "I''m supported by men now, and I don''t do anything." when Xiaotang held out his hand, "do you think such expensive nails are made by people who need to work?"


    "Don''t lie." Xie Jiayi''s face showed a look of contempt: "if it''s true, why don''t you bring your boyfriend? Tell me who your boyfriend is "


    " didn''t I say that? I''ll tell you who my husband is as long as you come together. Besides, I can''t promise you anything else. " After Shi Xiaotang finished this sentence, he hummed coldly and continued to eat.


    In fact, it''s not hard to say that she is Si Shaoheng''s woman in public. Shi Xiaotang refuses to disclose it. Besides being afraid of causing trouble for Si Shaoheng, she is more afraid that no one will believe her.


    "The chef of this hotel is very good." when Xiaotang looked at the steak on the fork in his hand and tasted it lightly: "the black pepper and the steak are just right in the fire"


    after hearing this, Chen Jiaxuan''s face showed a proud expression: "that''s, this is our gold medal Royal chef. Unexpectedly, you are still very discerning"


    " >"Well", Xiaotang nodded, took out a tissue to wipe his mouth, and spent the past few days with Si Shaoheng. Although most of the time he ate the food cooked by Si Shaoheng, most of the rest of the time he went out to the hotel to eat Western food and so on. He had a long appetite and had a good understanding of the hotel chef''s cooking skills.


    "Don''t talk about him Xie Jiayi suddenly said, "Shi Xiaotang, who is your boyfriend? Why don''t you tell it to us? What''s the point of selling all the time? "


    Smell speech, when Xiaotang put down the goblet, just want to open his mouth to talk, he heard a sound of foot outside, then, a waiter came in, said to Chen Jiaxuan: "young master, chairman Zhang is here, said to also bring guests, in 308 box, let you go to toast wine.""My dad," Chen Jiaxuan said in a loud voice. The waiter nodded. Chen Jiaxuan stood up with a glass in his hand and said to the people around him, "ah, my dad is in the private room next door. Let me have a toast Do any of you want to come with me? "


    As soon as people listen to it, they immediately put on the expression that they want to join in the fun, especially boys.


    In their eyes, Chen Jiaxuan is the rich second generation of the upper class. If they have the opportunity to make friends with the rich second generation, they can''t miss it. It may be a big help in the future workplace.


    As Chen Jiaxuan''s girlfriend, Xie Jiayi certainly wants to go with her.


    But as her best friend, she didn''t forget to take Shi Xiaotang with her: "Xiao Tang, go, go with us"


    Xie Jiayi said, holding Shi Xiaotang''s wrist, pulling her hand and walking forward, keeping up with Chen Jiaxuan''s steps while walking, her face was elated.


    Since living in the dormitory together in the University, she has been comparing with shixiaotang. In fact, it''s nothing like that. After all, shixiaotang is just an orphan, and she is better than her in terms of money.


    But Shi Xiaotang''s academic performance is good, and she has won scholarships many times. In addition, with the money he earns from his own work, he can buy a lot of things every month. What she can buy with her parents'' money, Shi Xiaotang can also buy with her own ability.


    This is how the struggle began.


    When he arrived at the senior box where he was going to toast, Chen Jiaxuan walked in the front, knocked on the door and opened it. After seeing the two familiar people sitting inside, Shi Xiaotang raised his eyebrows in surprise, and then reached out to touch his nose. I didn''t expect that they would be here.


    "Dad, these are my college classmates." After Chen Jiaxuan introduced chairman Zhang, he turned to the public and said, "this is my father, the chairman of Jiai hotel. This is the chairman of Hengjiu group. Next to him is the prince of Hengjiu group."

 Chapter 1136

    Chairman of Hengjiu group?


    The prince of Hengjiu group?!


    These are really heavyweights.


    Most of the people on the scene are professionals. When they see so many big people on the scene that they usually don''t want to see, they are all in a state of mind. One by one, they all stretch their necks and look inside. They all hope that they can make these two big people notice.


    Si Shaoheng''s eyes turned to Xiaotang''s side and said with a smile: "come here, come and sit down. Since you are coming here for dinner, why didn''t you tell me? At the same time, Xiao Tang walked over and sat in the middle of Si Shaoheng and Si Yibin.


    "How did she Will... "


    "How many of you know each other?" Chen Jiaxuan''s father asked in surprise. Si Yibin took a look and nodded. Si Shaoheng said, "well, yes, she''s one of the directors of our company. She''s also a good newcomer to my company And Binbin are friends "


    as soon as these words came out, Xie Jiayi''s face suddenly turned black.


    One of the directors of Hengjiu group!?


    Are you friends with the prince of eternal group?


    This status Where a Chen Jiaxuan can compare.


    She suddenly felt ashamed of what she had just done.


    "That''s right." Si Yibin raised his eyebrows and suddenly thought of something. He raised a mischievous smile, put his hand around Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder and said, "we are good friends. We usually eat together"


    "wow..." Among the group of people standing at the door waiting for the toast, who did not know, issued a sigh: "so powerful. I didn''t expect that Shi Xiaotang is doing so well now "


    " well, now you have a partner Xie Jiayi is still more concerned about this issue.


    Si Shaoheng picks his eyebrows and doesn''t respond for Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang is hesitating about how to speak. Si Yibin answers: "this Beauty, look at what you said. My friend Shi Xiaotang is so good-looking, how can he not have a boyfriend? Her boyfriend is a more powerful figure than me. She often flies in the air abroad and is very busy, so it''s not convenient to reveal her identity ",


    Xie Jiayi''s face is flushed and nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang So silently watching his son brag for himself.


    To tell you the truth, she really wants to sigh now that blood relationship is powerful. Si Yibin is worthy of being his own son. He is so serious about boasting. The most important thing is that it is very realistic.


    Si Shaoheng is the Lao Tzu of Si Yibin. He is not as powerful as Si Yibin.


    ¡°¡­¡± Chen Jiaxuan thinks of the situation just now, and suddenly can''t help feeling embarrassed. He doesn''t have any right to speak in front of Si Yibin. This person is more powerful than Si Yibin, and Si Yibin respects him so much. Of course, in front of each other, he only bows to say hello.


    When Xiaotang didn''t brag a word just now, everything is true.


    In the audience, only Xie Jiayi and Chen Jiaxuan''s faces are red, while others are colorful. They all have their own ideas, but the most important thing is that they all have the same idea, that is, they must please Shi Xiaotang well in the future. This is more powerful than Xie Jiayi.


    ¡­


    After that, Chen Jiaxuan''s father became the host and invited Shi Xiaotang''s college students to sit in a private room for dinner.


    Shi Xiaotang sits beside Si Yibin. Si Yibin looks at Xiaotang, and Si Shaoheng helps to arrange dishes.


    In fact, he disdains to do this kind of thing, but because the previous bull force has been blown out, shixiaotang is all his friends. It''s natural for these friends to clip vegetables and so on, so they can''t refuse too much.


    Looking at Shi Xiaotang surrounded by two heavyweights, Xie Jiayi is very angry. She looks at Shi Xiaotang and clenches her fist tightly. She can''t accept the fact that she lost this time.


    And I lost miserably.


    What''s the point of her showing off Chen Jiaxuan? Shi Xiaotang is a friend of Si Yibin and one of the directors of Hengjiu group. She is several times better than her. No matter inside or outside, they are better than her.


    Xie Jiayi was a little over angry, so after drinking a few glasses of wine, she began to look pale and her eyes turned red. At first glance, she knew that she had drunk a lot of


    wine.


    Shi Xiaotang drinks a few mouthfuls of champagne and prepares to go to the toilet. Seeing this, Xie Jiayi quietly attempts to walk into the toilet with her behind her.


    "I didn''t expect that you are doing so well now. I didn''t expect that you were not doing so well at the party before. Now, holding the man''s thigh and climbing so fast"


    Xie Jiayi stands in front of the mirror in the bathroom While wiping lipstick, he squinted at Shi Xiaotang with his eyes. Shi Xiaotang snorted: "is that right? That''s not as good as you. You also hold men''s thighs, but I don''t see how good you are "


    " you! " Xie Jiayi took a deep breath: "don''t get me wrong, Chen Jiaxuan and I are not the kind of relationship you think, we are in normal love! But what about you? You don''t know who your lover is! Maybe your wife is a bad old man who has stepped into the coffin. Maybe this expensive circle is really chaotic. Even a guy like you can change from a pheasant to a Phoenix. ""You don''t care if I''m a pheasant turning into a Phoenix, but I''m sure you''re a pheasant who can''t turn into a phoenix in any way!"


    Shi Xiaotang said, deliberately joking: "you are so angry now, isn''t it because I am better than you? As for it? This man, if he dares to cheat, he will lose "


    in fact, when he said this, Shi Xiaotang not only wanted to reply, but also most of them were in the spirit of revenge.


    When she just graduated from University, she used to ask for help from Xie Jiayi. After all, she was an orphan and had no family around her. No one could help her. Only Xie Jiayi was closest to her when she was in University, so when she had no money, she could only ask for help from Xie Jiayi.


    However, although Xie Jiayi helped her at that time, she always talked about it with her classmates at the party in the future. She put on such a posture that "because I helped you and borrowed your money, I am more powerful than you and have a higher status than you". Shi Xiaotang was repeatedly labeled as poor family, moonlight family, no promise and so on.


    Of course, there are also some worse ones, but Shi Xiaotang doesn''t remember any more.

 Chapter 1137

    Now it''s not easy to raise one''s eyebrows and turn over one''s body. Naturally, it''s necessary to pay back everything in the past.


    When Xie Jiayi looks at Xiaotang, she slowly shrinks her lipstick hand. She doesn''t even know that she has broken her lipstick.


    "Tut Tut, I''m very angry." when Xiaotang looks at her hand: "don''t be so angry, I''ll go first, and you can play by yourself"


    when she sees Xiaotang turning around and leaving, Xie Jiayi suddenly catches up with her. She grabs shixiaotang''s wrist with one hand and wants to pull shixiaotang with the other hand Don''s hair.


    Shixiaotang very agile dodged for a while, a face helplessly looking at Xie Jiayi: "you have not finished? Yes? Is it worth fighting with me for such a trifle? Do you think you''re still a teenager? "


    How old are they? They even fight.


    "Shixiaotang, I''ve been looking down on you for a long time!" "Do you know how hateful you are? Why


    every time I work hard to get something, you can get it so easily? What the hell are you doing? "


    "Hello! You''re really crazy. "When Xiaotang looked at Xie Jiayi in disbelief, he saw that this guy had been trying to pull his hair, so he could only keep giving in and reached out to grab each other''s hand to fight back.


    "Shixiaotang!" Xie Jiayi looks angry. Seeing that she can''t catch Xiaotang, she turns to get the hand sanitizer on the washing table and throw it at her.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Xie Jiayi and keeps dodging. Just as Xie Jiayi almost hits Shi Xiaotang with something in her hand, a person appears behind Shi Xiaotang and quickly grasps the hand sanitizer she throws.


    "What are you doing?" Si Yibin looks at Xie Jiayi and frowns tightly. The washing table here is shared by men and women. As soon as he comes in, he sees such a thrilling scene and is startled.


    "Binbin, help me!" Shi Xiaotang''s face does not change, heart does not jump to hide behind our son to seek shelter: "Xie Jiayi crazy!"


    "You Xie Jiayi is really going to be jealous.


    Originally, a person who has no father or mother always compares with her, and is better than her every time. She is angry enough. Now this guy is so much better than himself, and he looks very relaxed to win. Of course,


    hate!


    "Do you have anything else?" Si Yibin looks at Xie Jiayi, his face is sinister. He doesn''t really want to protect Shi Xiaotang from his heart, but he is in a hurry.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Yibin, holds his shoulder from behind, tiptoes cautiously, and pokes out his head: "Binbin, this woman always bullies me!"


    Si Yibin picks eyebrows very displeased.


    Binbin?


    It''s called


    It reminds him of someone.


    "You are not allowed to call me Binbin." Si Yibin suddenly turns his head to protest against Shi Xiaotang. Shi Xiaotang looks at him wrongly: "shouldn''t this be the time for your hero to save beauty? How do you have time to discuss this with me? If I were you, I would avenge the bullied beauty first, and then study the problem of address "


    " avenge the bullied beauty? " Si Yibin said: "where is the beauty?"


    "Here," Xiao Tang pointed to his nose: "your eyes are so big, don''t you see?"


    "You are still beautiful" the expression on Si Yibin''s face is very disdainful.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shixiaotang gnashing his teeth, suddenly felt that he was despised by this smelly boy: "you remember what you said today, and when you get to the villa, I''ll let you know if I''m a beauty!"


    Si Yibin''s face was very blue. She must want to complain to his father again! |


    "forget it, you are a beauty" he waved impatiently and looked up at Xie Jiayi: "this hotel belongs to your boyfriend''s father, and I don''t care how to compensate you for breaking things here, but you remember..."


    When he put his hand around Xiaotang''s shoulder, his voice was haughty: "this is the person I''m covering. You''d better let Chen Jiaxuan stay away, otherwise, I won''t let you go"


    "I know." Xie Jiayi was warned by the prince of eternal group, and the whole person was scared.


    Can only turn around silently, pick up things to run away.


    When he goes back, Si Yibin is driven by Si Shaoheng to drive Shi Xiaotang''s car home. He pulls Shi Xiaotang and wants to go back alone.


    Si Yibin sneered at this: "no wonder you asked me to come here in your car before. In fact, you have already made a plan to let me drive my little stepmother''s car back. How about going back with my little stepmother?"


    "Of course" Si Shaoheng nodded without hesitation: "otherwise, you will be in the way"


    "..." Siyibin speechless, quietly picked up the car key when Xiaotang, ready to go back.


    On the way back, Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng, who is driving beside him. His face is bulging and he is not happy.


    Si Shaoheng did not speak.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang knows why Si Shaoheng didn''t tell others about his relationship at that time, because the age gap between them was too big.It''s not good for you to get out in this way.


    But she was not happy.


    "Shaoheng" when Xiaotang suddenly said: "that Where is my other body now? "


    "In the hospital" Si Shaoheng was silent for a moment: "since you were in a coma 18 years ago, that body seemed to fall into a deep sleep, and it didn''t mean to wake up, showing a vegetative state"


    after hearing this, Xiao Tang turned to see Si Shaoheng''s eyes: "then you take me there, take me to see my body, I want to see What''s she like now "


    By the time we got to the sanatorium, the hospital was off work, and only the nurses on the night shift were there.


    Shi Xiaotang walks in behind Si Shaoheng. After seeing another self on the bed, she can''t help sitting down and sighs deeply.


    Although the body has been in a coma since 18 years ago, the passing time still leaves traces on the body''s face. The body looks like it matches the age of Si Shaoheng.


    If I have this body now Then everything is different.


    Of course, it would be better if she could go back to the years 18 years ago and wake up again. No matter what, Shi Xiaotang doesn''t like who she is now, because she can''t stand with Si Shaoheng aboveboard. "Since you fainted 18 years ago, I''ve been turning on the ventilator for this body." Si Shaoheng stood aside and said faintly: "originally


    I would come every week, but now you come back in another way, so I haven''t been here much."


    "tut Tut, no one knows except you, I''m a cross identity." when Xiaotang looked at the bed So, no wonder the people of Si family feel that you are old cow eating tender grass and baoxiaosan when they see you and me together.


    you have changed so fast

 Chapter 1138

    "What do you say? If it''s not because you are always deliberately fooling around, how can things become like this? "Si Shaoheng said, habitually took out the disinfectant wipes and wiped the hands and face of the people on the bed.


    "That''s how you''ve been taking care of me all these years?" Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng and asks curiously.


    "Right" Si Shaoheng nodded: "in addition to me, Fangjuan and Shaoqi also often come. After you were in a coma, the whole family was scared Mom and Dad, I''ve always wanted to apologize to you, but I haven''t had a chance. "


    "that''s it." Xiaotang sighed and nodded, but there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    For sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang, she doesn''t want to forgive.


    These two people, destroyed sweet.


    Had it not been for Si Jianliang''s original behavior, Tiantian would not have become like this now. If it had not been for sun Yuemei, she would not have left Tiantian, Binbin and Shaoheng.


    Maybe she may be a little selfish in her judgment, but who is not.


    Shi Xiaotang wants to open up now.


    Just as she was talking to Si Shaoheng, outside the ward of the sanatorium, Si Yibin was standing in the corridor, listening to the conversation between Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng in the ward. The whole person was silly.


    Shi Xiaotang What do these words mean?


    What do you mean, "you''ve been taking care of me like this all these years?"


    Si Yibin recalls the scenes when Shi Xiaotang first saw himself. He is shocked to think that Shi Xiaotang asked himself before whether he believed in crossing!


    What does that mean!?


    Does that mean


    What''s the answer in Si Yibin''s heart? If you think in this direction, Xiaotang will be able to explain what he did, what he called and what he used to do!


    He was so lost that he forgot what he came to the sanatorium for.


    When he got home, Si Yibin saw a car parked at the door of the villa. He had to walk over and have a look. Then he found that the people sitting in the car were Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan.


    "Little uncle, little aunt" said Si Yibin: "what are you doing outside my house?"


    "Look at the dark lights in the villa, waiting for you." Si Fangjuan asked Si Yibin: "your father and And the woman? "


    "In the sanatorium" Si Yibin gave a concise answer. Si Fangjuan immediately widened her eyes: "do you want to go too far! He has found another woman and betrayed my sister-in-law. Is he still taking that woman to see my sister-in-law? "


    "Yes, brother, this time it''s too much." Si Shaoqi can''t help frowning.


    "You..." Si Yibin looked at Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan, but after a moment of silence, he couldn''t help looking up and saying, "little uncle, little aunt, please come with me. I have something to tell you about this little stepmother"


    " After hearing this, Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi look at each other. They are silent for a moment before they go upstairs with Si Yibin.


    After arriving at Si Yibin''s room, Si Yibin locked the door and said, "I doubt that the little stepmother is my mother." "what are you talking about?" Si Fangjuan was stunned by his unexpected words: "what is the little stepmother your mother?"


    "Yes," Si Shaoqi also looked puzzled: "what does this mean?"


    "I doubt that my mother''s identity is secret." Si Yibin said his doubt again. After hearing this, Si Fangjuan wanted to be happy: "do you think this woman is your mother? Are you playing with the supernatural? "


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it out!" Si Yibin frowned: "only my mother can make that kind of barley tea, only my mother can call me Binbin, my father will only be interested in my mother! I heard what they said in the sanatorium! If you don''t believe it, you can try it out! "


    ¡°¡­ You, don''t be sick. "Si Fangjuan reached out and touched Si Yibin''s head:" Binbin, I know you miss your mother, but what you''re saying now is a fantasy. How can this happen? It''s all made up "


    " don''t you think it''s strange when you get along with my mother? " Si Yibin frowned: "I know it''s impossible, but I''m sure I heard it right! This little stepmother is my mother! It''s my mother back! "


    ¡°¡­¡± Neither Si Shaoqi nor Si Fangjuan spoke. They were quietly thinking about whether to suggest Si Shaoheng to send Si Yibin to see a doctor.


    The child is confused about his mother.


    Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Si Yibin sighed: "forget it, even if you don''t believe me, I''m just saying it casually. If you wait for my father, you''ll have to wait. He won''t come back with my little stepmother for a while."


    after that, Si Yibin opened the door, showed the gesture of inviting them out, and then fell on the bed depressed.


    He rarely makes new discoveries, but he turns out to be a psychopath.When you think about it, it''s really disturbing.


    ¡­


    After that, not long after, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng came back together.


    "Brother." Si Shaoqi looks at Si Shaoheng and shouts him. Si Fangjuan also greets Si Shaoheng. They completely ignore Shi Xiaotang.


    Shixiaotang didn''t want to show respect for their elders. He took off his shoes and sat cross legged on the sofa watching TV.


    When Si Fangjuan looks at Xiao Tang, she remembers what Si Yibin said just now. She gently shakes her head and laughs to herself.


    Even if the young girl is really her sister-in-law, why doesn''t her sister-in-law recognize them?


    Of course, after thinking about this, Si Fangjuan couldn''t help frowning.


    If Shi Xiaotang is afraid that this kind of supernatural event can''t be accepted, so he doesn''t dare to say it?


    But is there really such a strange thing in this world?


    Si Fangjuan felt that she must have lost her mind, so she would always think about this problem.

 Chapter 1139

    "What are you thinking?" When Si Shaoheng saw that Si Fangjuan was staring at her all the time, Xiao Tang was stunned. He couldn''t help but ask. Si Fangjuan looked back and immediately shook her head: "it''s OK. I just want to tell you something sweet."


    ¡°¡­¡± After hearing this, Si Shaoheng fell into silence. Si Fangjuan immediately went over and said, "brother, no matter what, Tiantian is your own daughter. This punishment is in place. I think she has cleaned her up now, so she should be able to go home"


    "there are still three days left." Si Shaoheng said calmly: "there are still three days to go home, and I will allow her to come back in three days, I said If she wants to make money by herself in a month, she will make money by herself. No matter how many days are left, as long as the appointed time is not up, you can''t come back "


    " brother "Si Shaoqi can''t help but walk over:" sweet, she''s your only daughter. Don''t you have to be so strict? No wonder Tiantian is hiding in our house now, and doesn''t dare to come back. "


    "How can we do without being strict?" Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan


    : "the agreed things should be performed according to the agreement, otherwise, is the previous punishment meaningful? She is really changing now, but an agreement is an agreement. If you continue to be so soft hearted, you can only hurt her "


    " I also said that you are not allowed to borrow external forces. "Si Shaoheng added lightly:" your move not only failed to help her, but also hurt her. She lives in your house now, right? If you continue to live in your family next month and live under the protection of the family, there will be nothing for her in this family. She will never want to come in. "


    Si shaohengtie wants to teach his daughter a lesson. No matter who helps, he will be punished.


    There are no exceptions.


    Shi Xiaotang smashes his tongue. These two people are fools. If they don''t speak and don''t come to speak for Si Yitian, Si Yitian will be able to go home almost three days later.


    Now it''s better. On the contrary, it''s increased by one month.


    It''s sad enough.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan takes a look at Shi Xiaotang. After a moment''s silence, she doesn''t speak and pulls Si Shaoqi to turn around and leave. But after a while, when she looks down, she sees a new stranger''s message coming from her mobile phone. When she opens it, she finds that the message is:


    "I''m Si Fangjuan. Come out for a while, I want to talk to you about something, just outside your villa"


    " Shi Xiaotang tugged at the corner of his mouth and looked out of the window. Then he stood up, took his coat and put it on his body and said, "Shaoheng, I''ll go out and come back immediately"


    "well, where are you going?" Si Shaoheng wondered.


    "Just outside, I''ll be back soon," Xiaotang said. He strode out of the house, left the villa in a few steps, went to the sports car outside, opened the door and got on the car: "go ahead! What''s the matter? "


    "Help me find a way to let Tiantian go home." when Si Fangjuan looks at Xiaotang, "do you want to stay in this home as soon as possible? Now you''ve almost finished with Si Yibin. I''m afraid it won''t work without Si Yitian''s support. Only with their double recognition can you stay in this family for a long time, won''t you? "


    Shi Xiaotang can''t help laughing. Now she knows how to play tricks. She''s really grown up.


    But it didn''t work in front of her.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t recommend you and Si Shaoqi to meddle in Si Yitian''s affairs." when Xiao Tang said lightly, "at the beginning, it was because Si Jianliang forced Si Yitian close to him that led to the present ending. Your sister-in-law just had a car accident because she saved Si Yitian and your mother. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about Si Shaoqi and Si Shaoheng. He hopes Si Shaoheng better than anyone else Yitian will get better, but people who don''t bear hardships won''t understand the hard work of making money. Si Shaoheng just hopes that Si Yitian can understand how hard it is for her to spend those extravagant days at home. In fact, how hard it is for her to help Si Yitian in this way will not have any effect in the end. On the contrary, it will cause conflicts between Si Shaoheng and Si Yitian''s father and daughter, which will make Si Yitian happy Yitian mistakenly thinks that his father is cold-blooded and merciless, but he can''t understand his father''s pains Si Fangjuan frowned and looked at Shi Xiaotang: "but it''s none of your business. Don''t you just sit in your present position? There is a certain truth in what you say, but you don''t need to worry about it, do you? "


    "Do you think so?" when Xiao Tang looked at Si Fangjuan: "don''t you all face your sister-in-law? In that case, why don''t you expect Si Yitian to really get better? I don''t need to rely on anyone to keep my position, because no one in your family can understand my position in Si Shaoheng''s heart. "


    It was arrogant of Si Fangjuan to say that.


    But when she looked at Xiaotang''s eyes, she felt very familiar, as if she had seen her before. When she thought of this, she couldn''t help reaching for her forehead. She felt that she really thought too much. She must have been deflected by siyibin''s words. Otherwise, how could she think more and more that siyibin''s words might be true.


    "You are really arrogant." Si Shaoqi sighed in front: "well, since you don''t cherish this opportunity, then forget it, but I want to say that Si Yitian''s little girl is still very vengeful. If you help her and show kindness to her, she will certainly turn back to support you and Shaoheng. If you don''t help her, maybe she will hate you and think about going home in the future What about youOn hearing this, Xiaotang felt more confident and turned to push the door to get off the bus: "thank you for helping me think so much, but actually I don''t need it,


    whether she supports it or not, I will be with Shaoheng, and I don''t pay attention to the Revenge of her two or three kittens."


    Of course, it is said that, in fact, the most important thing is that Shi Xiaotang knows that his daughter is not bad in nature, but she is used to being too headstrong.


    When Si Shaoheng''s punishment is over and she returns home smoothly, Xiao Tang believes that she can change slowly.


    I hope it''s not too late.


    ¡­


    After coming down from the sports car, as soon as Shi Xiaotang entered the house, he saw Si Yibin soaking in honey water.


    "Why, for Shaoheng? Your father doesn''t like to drink this. He hates the honey. It has additives. You have to use sunflower honey of the old brand. " Shi Xiaotang looked at it at will and sat down in front of the sofa.


    "Can''t I just drink for myself?" Si Yibin holds the honey jar and makes it with boiling water carefully. Without thinking about it, Xiao Tang says directly: "you are allergic to honey. Since you are allergic, you have nothing to do. What do you do with it?

 Chapter 1140

    "How do you know I''m allergic to honey?" When siyibin looks at shixiaotang, his face doesn''t change and his heart doesn''t jump: "your father said it"


    "my father doesn''t know I''m allergic to honey," siyibin continues.


    "Ah, is it?" when Xiaotang was stunned: "but how could he not know? He knows, your mother I must have told your dad "


    " Oh, yeah. " Si Yibin nodded: "you know a lot. Does my father tell you everything? "


    Shi Xiaotang


    Well


    She scratched her head: "no, just Occasionally say something about your family That''s why I know. "


    "Ah, it''s like this." Si Yibin gently glanced at the honey water on the table. He didn''t say anything. After Xiao Tang left, he went to the toilet door with a water cup. Little by little, he poured all the honey water in the cup clean.


    Occasionally?


    Over the years, Si Shaoheng has never talked about family affairs.


    And Si Shaoheng has nothing to do. Why tell this little stepmother about her allergy?


    Si Yibin is very thoughtful. He looks at Xiaotang''s figure upstairs and suddenly says, "ah, little stepmother, do you have time tomorrow? If you have time, go shopping with me "


    " eh? " Shi Xiaotang was stunned. He stood on the stairs and stopped: "are you alone? Why do you want me to accompany you? "


    "Aren''t you my little stepmother?" Si Yibin leaned lazily against the wall beside him: "if you want to go, you can go. Why are you so busy and you don''t have to spend money"


    " Shi Xiaotang said: "OK, you are the prince, you are great, just accompany you"


    "by the way, little stepmother, I also want to go to the old house where my parents used to live. You can drive me tomorrow." Si Yibin said unintentionally.


    Shi Xiaotang is imperceptible: "hmm? OK. But I don''t know what I''m going to do there when I''m free. "After that, she felt that something was wrong


    Si Yibin, the bear child, is suddenly close to her


    I''m curious. I always feel like I''m missing something.


    "If you want to go, you can go." Si Yibin said, "I''ll go back to my room first. Before shopping tomorrow morning, I''ll go to the old house first, and then I''ll go shopping. Don''t forget, you''re my driver. You have to get up early"


    with that, Si Yibin turned and walked back, waving his hand as he walked. Shi Xiaotang saw this, frowning slightly Face still has a strange feeling quietly across.


    Ah She always felt as if she had overlooked something.


    But what is it?


    ¡­


    Shi Xiaotang spent a whole night in bed thinking about what he had overlooked. In the morning, Si Shaoheng got up and saw that Shi Xiaotang had two dark circles under his eyes. He couldn''t help wondering: "what? Did you catch ghosts behind my back last night? "


    Shi Xiaotang got up and tied his tie: "no, I just feel like I forgot something. Ah, yesterday Binbin talked to me I''m a little bit surprised, but I always feel that something is wrong Si Shaoheng didn''t care: "I''m going to have a meeting in other places today. I should come back very late in the evening You and Binbin should be careful when they go out, and the bodyguard should remember to take "


    " I know ". Xiaotang nodded, put his arms around Si Shaoheng''s neck and forced him to bend down, then jumped up on his feet and gave him a kiss on his lips.


    Si Shaoheng rubs Xiaotang''s head and leaves with the secretary who has been waiting for a long time outside.


    After he left, Shi Xiaotang dressed and went downstairs. Not long after that, he heard Si Yibin''s lazy voice: "Yo? Ready Little stepmother, let''s go "


    god damn little stepmother!


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Yibin and suddenly has the idea of beating him with a sack


    On the way to the old house, Si Yibin picked his eyebrows and looked at the route around him. He said quietly, "I didn''t expect that you even knew where my old house was. My father told you so many things, eh."


    "Poof! Cough, cough... " When the small Tang fierce cough a few, the facial expression suddenly changes, the foot almost step on the emergency brake.


    She finally knew what she had forgotten!


    I know too much!


    "I, I asked your father last night." when Xiaotang grasped the steering wheel, his heart was a little Uneasy, Si Yibin continued: "but I just remembered that my father had been interviewed in the old house, and bought a piece of land nearby, which became a tourist attraction. So many people know the address of my father''s old house. You can find it online. You are a local, don''t you know my father''s business very well? How can I ask my father the address of this house I thought you knew my father so well that you should have found out for a long time Bought a piece of land around here? Be a tourist attraction? I, I know This matter I was not sure whether it was the old house last night, so I asked your father... "When did Si Shaoheng buy the land here?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    I didn''t see it when I searched the Internet for the past 18 years!


    "Ah, I remember wrong." Si Yibin''s face was smiling: "the land my father bought is not here. It''s another area. No one really knows the address of this old house. Ah, I have a bad memory recently But, little stepmother, I said that because I remember wrongly, but how did you answer me just now? Do you know about my father buying land near here? I don''t think you know my father at all... "


    ¡°¡­¡± Shixiaotang Khan, shixiaotang Bukhan, she pretended to be calm: "that''s my mistake, after all, the development of Hengjiu group is very fast It''s inevitable that I have a wrong memory "


    " Oh, this is it. "Si Yibin quietly raised his lips and held his cheek with one hand:" I''ve been looking for a good-looking crossing since I heard what you said before. I''m looking for the heroine from the 21st century to decades ago Little stepmother, have you seen it? Do you have any recommendations? "


    "I, I haven''t seen much..." When small Tang heart inside feel puzzled, Si Yibin said today inside, everywhere is full of strange, it seems to be intentional Did he know something?


    But No way


    If Si Shaoheng doesn''t talk about strange things, how can Si Yibin know? Shi Xiaotang secretly doubts in the heart, while frowning to think about this matter, a heart to be tested by Si Yibin''s hair, the whole person is uneasy.


    Si Yibin squints his eyes and looks at Xiaotang from the back mirror. Xiaotang starts to blow up his hair gradually. In his heart, his guess becomes more and more intense


    Is it really what you think?


    After all, he felt that the little stepmother''s Footwork was too much.

 Chapter 1141

    At the destination, Shi Xiaotang subconsciously stops the car, turns the car into a familiar parking space, then naturally opens the door and goes out, and goes upstairs with Si Yibin.


    "Little stepmother, you are so powerful, even I live in a few floors are so clear, it seems that my father is really like you, even tell you so many things." Si Yibin said with a face unchanged, took out the key to open the door and walked in.


    In his memory, this old house has been more than ten years old.


    But in Shi Xiaotang''s memory, this is the warm home she lived with Si Shaoheng and her two children not long ago.


    Shi Xiaotang''s face showed a look of nostalgia.


    Si Yibin looked back at her. When he saw Xiao Tang''s drooping eyes and touching the photo frame, he was in a daze. He couldn''t help feeling hot.


    Very impulsive want to call her mom.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back in time.


    In case It''s just a misunderstanding.


    We can''t judge so easily. We have to try again.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi are sitting on the sofa at home, watching TV.


    When the drama reaches a certain segment, Si Fangjuan suddenly remembers the conversation with Shi Xiaotang last night.


    She frowned at the apple on the coffee table in front of her, frowning. Seeing this, Si Shaoqi couldn''t help asking, "what are you thinking?"


    "Ah? No, I''m just thinking about Binbin''s words There is also the conversation between Shi Xiaotang and me in the car. I think it''s a bit strange. "Si Fangjuan pursed her lips and sighed:" Shaoqi, don''t you think that woman named Shi Xiaotang is really a bit strange, as Binbin said? Is big brother really the kind of guy who has no bottom line after falling in love with a person? He told that woman a little too much Dad was forced to win over Si Yitian. In order to save our mother and Tian Tian from a car accident, my elder brother would tell her in such detail? "


    Si Shaoqi got stuck.


    He really didn''t know how to answer that.


    "It''s a bit odd, but I don''t think it''s impossible.


    ¡±What else did Si Shaoqi want to say, but Si Fangjuan said in advance: "isn''t it impossible? But if you think about it, elder brother has been sticking to his sister-in-law for 18 years Why do you suddenly change your mind now? And become too suddenly, suddenly, suddenly changed! Isn''t that right? "


    , "as like as two peas," Si Shaoqi said, "as you said, brother changed his mind too fast. Especially his words, except for the same look on his sister-in-law, he never saw it on other people. It felt like..."


    When Si Shaoqi said this, his face suddenly became complicated: "do you think what Binbin said is possible?"


    If you think about it, it''s not that there is no footwork, but it''s too mysterious.


    "I think so." Si Fangjuan said slowly: "whether it is or not, we should go and have a look first, in case Maybe? "


    Si Shaoqi, um, frowned quietly. What''s the plan? It slowly appeared in their hearts.


    After taking Shi Xiaotang to the old house for a walk, Si Yibin deliberately yells that Shi Xiaotang should take him to the shopping mall. Shi Xiaotang pulls him to the destination with a bitter face and says on the steering wheel: "shall we have dinner before we go shopping? I''m starving "


    " When he saw Xiaotang, he was really pitiful. Si Yibin thought about it, nodded and said, "let''s go"


    "what are you going to eat?" Shixiaotang like suddenly hit chicken blood, instant spirit.


    "What do you want to eat?" Si Yibin recalled his childhood experience, and then was surprised to find that he did not know what Shi Xiaotang liked to eat.


    He didn''t know much about his mother''s taste, not only because he was young when he was in a coma, but also because when he was young, Xiaotang seldom showed a special love for something in front of him and Tiantian, so no one could grasp her taste.


    Thinking of this, Si Yibin lowered his head, took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Si Shaoheng: "Dad, what does my mother like to eat?"


    After a while, Si Shaoheng replied: "meat"


    Si Yibin: "meat"


    "


    It''s really a simple and powerful answer.


    He took shixiaotang to eat hamburger, and he guessed that shixiaotang should like these things.


    Because Si Shaoheng doesn''t allow her to eat this. If Shi Xiaotang likes it, then Si Shaoheng certainly won''t allow Shi Xiaotang to eat it. Therefore, it''s the most correct choice to take Shi Xiaotang to eat what she can''t eat around Si Shaoheng.


    Sure enough, when Xiaotang saw the hamburger, he was happy to take off: "great! Your father is not allowed to eat this foreign garbage. Tut Tut, he has eaten it before! Now it''s OK. I can enjoy it. I want to eat sundae! Strawberry, please


    "Do you want a toast? Or drumstick castle? " Si Yibin, standing at the end of the line and looking at the ordering board, stood on tiptoe behind him and kept jumping and jumping: "to roast buns, to sundaes, to roast wings, to chicken nuggets, to chicken flowers..."Anyway, it''s not his own money, when Xiaotang reported the name of delicious food, Si Yibin said: "two people eat, too much?"


    "Well? When Xiao Tang was staring at him seriously, he said, "Stinky boy, you have to eat by yourself. I just ate all those by myself. Don''t rob me!"


    Si Yibin


    Little stepmother can eat too much, a little can''t afford to raise, how to do, online and so on, very urgent.


    Well, I''m kidding. I can still afford it, but I didn''t expect that this little stepmother could eat so much.


    Think of here, Si Yibin bewildered, suddenly toward the small Tang asked: "in the past and my father together can''t eat it?"


    He remembers that although he had KFC when he was a child, Shi Xiaotang obviously seldom took him with him.


    "Yes, your father is so annoying. When you were not born..." When Xiaotang subconsciously opened the conversation box, and then in the middle of the conversation, he turned a corner abruptly: "I heard your father say that when your mother didn''t give birth to you, your father also allowed her to eat these messy things. Later, with you, you won''t let me eat. After I was with your father, your father won''t let me eat either!"


    When he finished, Xiaotang patted himself in the heart and breathed


    , which almost slipped out.


    Si Yibin looks at Shi Xiaotang, and finally he has a 100% answer in his heart. When he comes to his seat with a plate, he says: "ah, I really love my mother, because I''ve suffered so much If I can see my mother, I have to do one thing Shi Xiaotang raised his head curiously with a coke straw in his mouth: "what do you want to do?"


    "Is that a question?" Si Yibin held the sundae spoon in his mouth and said with a gentle smile, "of course, I''m spoiling her where my father can''t see me"


    when Xiao Tang heard that, his face turned red and he turned around silently, cursing that the smelly boy would play with Sue in his heart, while holding his forehead with his hand, he gave a long sigh.


    Si Shaoheng, come quickly. If you don''t come again, something will happen!


    I feel like I''ve been teased by my son

 Chapter 1142

    After that Si Yibin did not continue to explore, but safely pull when Xiaotang began shopping.


    He pushed Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder and asked her to go to one clothing store after another to try on clothes, buy things, buy bracelets and bags.


    After buying, I took her to have her hair done.


    Then drive her to the barbecue on the street.


    The whole process is so gentle that it''s disgusting


    "Little stepmother, when are you going to have a wedding with my father?" siyibin looked at Xiaotang with one hand. "How many layers of your cake do you want?"


    "Poof..." Shi Xiaotang was almost choked to death by his sudden problem. He quickly put out his hand and patted her on the chest. Seeing this, Si Yibin handed her a cup of warm water and patted her on the back, saying: "how? Is my question that terrible? You''ve been with my dad for so long, isn''t it natural to have a wedding? "


    "Not" when Xiaotang said: "that So you What about your mother? Don''t you not support me taking your mother''s place? "


    "The situation is different now." Si Yibin took a drink from his glass. Now you are in front of me. You are my mother


    Since seeing through Shi Xiaotang''s identity, Si Yibin finds that he has figured out everything along the way.


    Why did Si Shaoheng change his mind so quickly?


    Because he is only interested in shixiaotang!


    Why when small Tang naturally tube he shouts son to smash? Always calling him Binbin?


    Because She''s a real motherfucker! That''s what she called her when she was a child.


    Why is Shi Xiaotang so excited and angry when she sees something about Si Yitian? So angry?


    Because it was her own daughter!


    Why does Shi Xiaotang not mind when he is hostile to her and satirizes her more than his mother? Instead of laughing?


    Because she knew she was protecting her


    In this way, all this makes sense. This woman is the same as the man on the bed in the sanatorium.


    It''s just a change of body. Although Si Yibin thinks this kind of thing is very mysterious, it really happened in front of his eyes


    If it''s not because I''m not related to Shi Xiaotang now What Si Yibin wants to make is to sleep with shixiaotang.


    Unfortunately, if you do that, I''m afraid you will be frightened by shixiaotang and his father


    Ah


    The prince of Hengjiu group, who has just found his mother''s love, is still in a complicated mood


    "Things are different..." Shi Xiaotang lowers his head to eat the barbecue silently. Seeing this, Si Yibin reaches for a tissue and carefully wipes off the carbon ash on the top of the kebab for Shi Xiaotang.


    Shi Xiaotang reaches out his hand to help his forehead. In the face of this, he is no longer hostile to himself. He is gentle and considerate The eldest son, she felt that she was a bad person!


    This kid doesn''t have any special thoughts about her, does he!


    Otherwise, why are you so nice to her? It''s so scary It''s just a day out on the street. What happened. After returning home, Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Yibin who first prepares bath water for her. The whole person is fluffy.


    She hid in the room and called Si Shaoheng quietly: "Shaoheng! Is your son brain damaged? Why is he so strange today? "


    "What happened?" Si Shaoheng was in a meeting, but he was patient enough to answer Shi Xiaotang''s call.


    Shi Xiaotang nervously said: "he, he didn''t talk back to me today!"


    "And then?"


    "And invite me to dinner!"


    "After that"


    Xiaotang looked frightened: "she did a lot of things she would never have done before! Tender and considerate! Si Shaoheng, should you introduce a boyfriend to your son Ah, Pooh, boyfriend


    Si Shaoheng was silent for a moment: "after I go back, I''ll have a good look at his situation"


    "well," Shi Xiaotang hung up with a worried face. Outside, Si Yibin knocked on the door: "little stepmother Come on, I''ve already put the bath water in! It''s windy outside. If you take a bubble bath and get cold, you must go to bed early at night. "


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Si Yibin really has no evil thoughts. He thinks that he has run shixiaotang all day today, but shixiaotang hasn''t exercised so much for a long time. He is afraid that she will not feel well, so he hurried home to let her take a bath.


    But Shi Xiaotang was wrong.


    "This, this boy Why did you suddenly give me bath water... " She hugged herself, carefully opened the door and went out, looking up at Si Yibin: "ah, thank you, thank you, then you go back to rest first, I, I''ll go to soak myself..."


    Si Yibin was puzzled. Looking at Xiaotang''s defensive appearance, he was a little strange. But then, he suddenly thought of something. He burst out with a smile, and then coughed seriously. He deliberately came over and said, "little stepmother, why are you so nervous?"


    Shi Xiaotang wants to kill him."I''m nervous Let''s go. I''m going to take a bath. " When small Tang heart tightly pull up, the whole person is the state of hair, Si Yibin see, deliberately close, one hand against the wall, bow asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah, it''s OK!" Shixiaotang quickly pushed him away and ran out, the whole person is not good.


    Dare to tease her!


    No, uncle can''t bear it. Aunt can''t bear it. She wants to complain to Si Shaoheng! What a sack! Hit him!


    Dead boy, even mother dare to bully, live impatient!


    Shi Xiaotang roared angrily at the bottom of her heart and rushed down the stairs. As soon as she got to the first floor, she saw Si Shaoheng open the door and come in. She couldn''t care to ask why Si Shaoheng came back so early. She quickly reached out and hugged Si Shaoheng. Then she said pitifully, "master Qingtian, you''re going to make the decision for me. I''ve been teased by your son!"


    Si Yibin squatted upstairs and covered his mouth with his hand. He was already laughing to the point of falling.


    He wiped the tears from his smile and went downstairs. He appeared in front of Si Shaoheng. He saw his iron face. He didn''t know why, and he couldn''t help but want to die: "cough, Dad, I have something to say, I want to talk to you." Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrows. He didn''t think how to deal with him. This boy is good, and he sent him to the door?


    "You go to take a bath." Si Shaoheng waved his hand and asked Shi Xiaotang to leave first. After Shi Xiaotang left wrongly, he rubbed his forehead and said to Si Yibin, "come on, what do you want to say to me?"


    Son of a bitch What a shame.


    "I think, this little stepmother is very special, she has a kind of special attraction to me." Si Yibin thought about the lines in the idol drama, and Chao Si Shaoheng said: "Dad, you see, there is such a big age gap between the little stepmother Why don''t you give her to me? I really like her "


    Si Shaoheng"! "


    He stood up with a ferocious smile: "go, Si Yibin, come to my study and say..."


    Si Yibin bravely follows the smile from the bottom of his heart and walks into the study with Si Shaoheng. After five minutes In the study, Si Yibin begged for mercy: "Dad, Dad, I''m wrong. I''m joking. Don''t take the stick! Ah! I''m really kidding! I don''t miss your wife! I was kidding and scaring her! Hello! Dad! I''m the only son you have! Who will bring you to the end if you are disabled Don''t take the stick! No ruler. How old am I? You beat me Help! Kill

 Chapter 1143

    When Xiaotang came back from the bath, he saw that Si Yibin was kneeling outside the study, holding a stick in his hand, kneeling.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Let you bully me "


    " I''m wronged "Si Yibin wronged Baba:" I, I, I just I''m just being nice to my mom Don''t hide it. I''ve known for a long time that you are my mother, right? "


    When Xiaotang stopped laughing: "what are you talking about..."


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth and scratched her head.


    "Really Si Yibin looks up at Shi Xiaotang, and miserably tells her that she suspects her identity. Shi Xiaotang''s face gradually changes from joking to being serious. Finally, the first reaction after confirming Si Yibin''s identity is to slap him on the head: "smelly boy, so you already know who I am, so I''m still here It''s funny, isn''t it? Well, you think it''s okay if you say it, don''t you? I tell you! You don''t say it''s OK! Speak up


    you are miserable! Get down on your knees! How dare you bully me


    Si Yibin It''s different from what you said. Why don''t you hold me like that in the TV play?


    The obedient punishment kneels Si Yibin, now some doubts life.


    "Ah, poor" when Xiao Tang looked at Si Yibin shaking his head, with a finger ruthlessly poked his head: "let you tease me! Let you beat me, let you bully me! Let me be your driver! You deserve to be punished for doing so many bad things


    "Conscience of heaven and earth!" Si Yibin wants to stand up, turns around and sees Si Shaoheng walk out of the study. He can''t help but lose his momentum and stammer: "where did I tease you? I always keep a distance from you


    "Then why do you put bath water for me?" Xiaotang leans on Si Shaoheng and stares at him suspiciously.


    Si Yibin flat mouth: "I, I was I thought that you usually don''t walk so far, but now you suddenly walk so long, you may have backache, so I want to pour water for you. Who knows where you will think? Who are we thinking too much? "


    Embarrassed, Shi Xiaotang turned to Si Shaoheng and said, "your son has pinched my chin! Don''t beat me


    "I didn''t!" Siyibin forced sophistry, sishaoheng pick eyebrows, siyibin bow: "well, yes, but I didn''t know anything at that time! "Dad..." He threw away the stick and hugged Si Shaoheng''s leg: "I know it''s wrong! I dare not! Please forgive me... "


    "Even my wife bullies me, who cares about you?" Si Shaoheng snorted: "go away, go away, I don''t care about you. Don''t think about it in less than three hours"


    "shit, there''s a opposite sex and no humanity!" Si Yibin immediately opened his eyes to protest: "Dad! Do you remember that I was your own son? When I was a child, you were not willing to do this to me! At that time, my mother was away. You regarded me and Tiantian as treasure. Now that my mother comes back, I will become grass, won''t I? "


    "Poof" when Xiao Tang burst out laughing, the next second he grabbed Si Yibin''s hand: "well, well, I forgive you for him, but don''t call my stepmother in public!"


    "Then I''ll call your mother directly?" Si Yibin scratched his head and looked up and down at Xiaotang: "you look like this now. I call your mother. Do you feel comfortable? Do you remember that you are one year younger than me... "


    "Roll, roll!" Shi Xiaotang can''t accept the fact that his body is younger than his son, so he wants to kick him. Si Yibin says, "what should I do? Mom can''t do it, and so can the little stepmother. Who makes you so young now? You and I are the same age. If we call each other, it''s only brother or sister, right "But" he said, "your body is one year younger than me..."


    Si Yibin can''t forget this stem.


    He looked at Xiaotang with a smile: "I think I may be the most special person in the world. In this world, which son can be older than Mom? Tut Tut, it''s really fresh. In the future, I can say with pride that my mother is the youngest in my family... "


    "Get out of here!" When small Tang gas to crazy.


    "Ha ha ha" Si Yibin laughed wildly. After laughing, he saw that Si Shaoheng looked at himself with his eyes. He couldn''t help but restrain his laughter for a moment. Then he dodged behind Shi Xiaotang and said, "don''t take care of me all the time. I''m your own son. My mother and I can support you and die together in the future."


    "If you say that again, you''ll be beaten again." Xiaotang claps Si Yibin''s head with his backhand.


    Si Yibin stands triumphantly behind Shi Xiaotang and puts his chin on Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder. Si Shaoheng looks at Si Yibin and always feels that there is an invisible tail behind him.


    At this time, a buzzing sound rang out, and Si Yibin reached for the phone: "hello? Little aunt


    "Binbin..." Si Fangjuan''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Shiyuan will fly back to the capital this evening, and will arrive almost tomorrow morning Do you know if you tell your father to go to the hotel for dinner or the same place? "


    "Oh, I see." Si Yibin answered and hung up the phone. Then when they turned around, Xiao Tang and Si Shaoheng said, "tomorrow Shiyuan will come back, and my aunt will let us go to the hotel for dinner.""Where is the address?" Shi Xiaotang is eating apples with his legs crossed.


    Si Yibin probe close to the past, when Xiaotang with a fruit knife missing a small piece to him, Si Yibin pull her coquetry, leaning on her side: "address my father and I know, when the time comes to take you directly, ah, mom, I want to."


    "Want you to be a big head ghost" Si Shaoheng disgusted and pushed aside Si Yibin''s brain


    bag: "you are such a big man, and you still pester your mother to act like a coqueter. Do you want a face? go away! Don''t rely on my wife to find a woman for lack of maternal love. If you don''t get married when you are so old, it''s not shameful to lose it.


    "I can''t find it, I don''t want to find it, OK?" Si Yibin was aggrieved: "Mom, you haven''t seen me for 18 years, don''t you miss me?"


    "Good" when Xiaotang chewing apple to play mobile phone, no time to talk to him, just hand Shun Mao.


    It''s natural to think, but she has been here for so long, and her mind is very calm. She doesn''t want to cry with her son.


    "Speaking of it, what does Si Shiyuan look like now?" Shi Xiaotang asked: "I''ve never seen this boy grow up. I think he''s a white and soft bun"


    "this" Si Yibin turned out his wechat: "look, this is a picture of his Facebook"


    "um..." Shi Xiaotang took a look. After seeing the pretty boy on the mobile phone screen, who mostly followed Si Shaoqi, he couldn''t help nodding: "he''s five years younger than you But I didn''t expect that this boy would look like Shaoqi when he grew up

 Chapter 1144

    "Yes, he and his little uncle really look like each other." Si Yibin sighed and shook his head. When Xiao Tang looked at him, he raised his eyebrows and said, "you are not the same. Your appearance takes the advantages of your father and me!"


    "Of course!" Si Yibin raised his head and was very complacent. Then he couldn''t help asking shixiaotang: "well, sweet Are you going to explain it to her? "


    ¡°¡­ I don''t know. "Shi Xiaotang dropped his eyes:" to be honest, I''m disappointed, but I seem to be the least qualified person to say this Let it be, when she can go home. "


    "Well," Si Yibin nodded and stretched out his hand to hold Shi Xiaotang. Si Shaoheng slapped him away, stretched out his hand to hold Shi Xiaotang to the other side, and said to Si Yibin, "you are such a big boy, keep a distance from your mother"


    " Si Yibin gave him a glance, but eventually he was counselled because of the dignity of Si Shaoheng. Quietly to one side to sit, and then use the mobile phone to constantly when Xiaotang''s wechat and QQ line send crying face.


    The next day.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Shi Xiaotang was put out.


    With her eyes wide open, she went into the toilet to wash, combed her messy hair, and went downstairs in a daze.


    "Sleepy..." She hit her head on the table and cried out: "go to meet Si Shiyuan by yourself. Shall I sleep at home? I don''t want to do anything now, I''m so sleepy, I''m sleepy to death Can you make allowance for me as an old man? "


    "Let''s go" Si Shaoheng held her up, put her on the stool and put on her shoes: "we have a lot of things to do today. Shiyuan seldom comes back from abroad. Everyone is very happy. You also go to eat together. It''s lively and lively"


    even Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi don''t have a good impression of Shi Xiaotang, but Si Shaoheng is the only girl around him People, only when Xiaotang.


    Now Not only this situation, when Xiaotang''s side also has a protection, that is Si Yibin, so when Xiaotang''s situation is more and more good now.


    Capital airport.


    When Shi Xiaotang passed this time, he was too lazy to dress up. He only wore simple casual clothes, with chestnut curly hair lazily draped behind him. He wore this hat on his head, which was a bit hip-hop.


    After the three arrived at the exit, Shi Xiaotang took a look at Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi, gave a polite smile, and said "hello"


    although this identity is a little younger, she is different from Si Yibin. She is now Si Shaoheng''s lover, and she has an equal relationship with Si Shaoheng.


    Of course, they don''t have to call uncle and aunt.


    "Eh" unexpectedly, Si Fangjuan seems to be particularly good at speaking today. When she saw Xiao Tang greeting herself, she even nodded and said "eh".


    Si Shaoqi glances up and down at Shi Xiaotang, thinking about the plan he set with Si Fangjuan last night, and can''t help picking eyebrows.


    Is there such a supernatural event in the world.


    Ah, he always thinks that Si Fangjuan thinks too much.


    Thinking about it, Si Shaoqi raises her head and wants to talk to Si Yibin with her mobile phone, only to see that Si Yibin is sticking behind Shi Xiaotang, chin on Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder, playing Memorial Valley games with Shi Xiaotang on her mobile phone.


    "Ai Ai, it should be this side. When you go up the stairs here and press the button, you can come out from another mouth." but the road ahead seems to be unable to get out. "When Xiao Tang turns his mobile phone back and forth, he is having a good time with Si Yibin.


    Si Shaoqi pulled the corner of her mouth and came to Si Shaoheng and whispered: "when are these two so good? I think you have to be careful. This girl with the same name and surname as her sister-in-law is a very skillful person "


    " very skillful? " Si Shaoheng surprised to see a small Tang, very serious toward Si Shaoqi asked: "do you think she looks like?"


    He was teased by his son to ask for help. In addition to eating and sleeping, he spent money on it Where does this kind of girl look like a person with wrist?


    "Isn''t it?" Si Shaoqi whispered: "Si Yibin has never been so close to anyone, has he? Don''t you think it''s weird "


    " Oh "Si Shaoheng''s face is calm:" no weird, it''s normal. Binbin likes to be close to her. It''s a normal thing "


    " brother, why do you say that... " Si Shaoqi looked frightened: "don''t you like this girl? Since you like it, how can you say that it''s normal for Si Yibin to contact her They are the same age! Are you not afraid of being dug up by your son? "


    "No," Si Shaoheng said to Si Shaoqi: "no matter who you fall in love with, they will not fall in love"


    "where do you get your confidence?" Si Shaoqi is very suspicious.


    "You guess" Si Shaoheng threw him a pair of white eyes and didn''t explain. Si Shaoqi thought about Si Fangjuan''s words, and then looked at Si Shaoheng''s calm appearance. His suspicions deepened


    After that, less than half an hour, Si Shiyuan came out with a suitcase.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shiyuan and looked at him for a long time. He turned his head to Si Shaoheng and said, "this si Shiyuan doesn''t seem very cheerful."Originally, I thought he would be a more smiling character, because I often saw him giggle when I was a child, but I didn''t expect that he was actually an iceberg with a cold face.


    Well, my son is lovely.


    "You''ve finally come back. Why, when you see your cousin, you don''t know how to say hello?" Si Yibin walks over and pats Si Shiyuan on the shoulder. Si Shiyuan raises his head and says, "good cousin"


    when Xiao Tang talks, ah, this boy is so boring


    How can he look like a piece of wood ice with no expression on his face? He''s less than 20 years old. He''s a little energetic!


    "Who is this?" after saying hello to Si Yibin, Si Shiyuan reaches out and hugs Si Fangjuan, then turns to Shi Xiaotang.


    "I am..." Shi Xiaotang touched her nose. The vision of Si Shiyuan made her feel a little dangerous. I don''t know why, she had the feeling of being seen hairy on her back.


    "I''m your uncle''s lover," Xiaotang deliberately replied.

 Chapter 1145

    After listening to Shi Xiaotang''s words, Si Shiyuan seems to be very surprised. Specifically, the whole person is sand sculpted. His eyes are staring at Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, and they look at each other: "is it true or not? Fake? Really? That''s terrible, isn''t it


    "Can you talk?" Si Yibin walked over discontentedly: "so many elders, everyone is older, can''t you say something nice? What''s too terrible? Is it terrible for my father to find a young girl to be his wife? "


    "Well, that, of course not." the iceberg expression on Si Shiyuan''s face suddenly broke, and Chao Si Shaoheng showed a flattering expression: "I, I think uncle is really young now!"


    A little girl in her twenties, whose uncle is here, is not afraid of being hollowed out.


    Si Shiyuan looks at Si Shaoheng with deep admiration.


    Si Shaoheng didn''t know how to do it, but he felt that he had been shown something by Si Shiyuan.


    "Great aunt is good" Si Shiyuan greets Shi Xiaotang. Because he is the youngest, he has no feelings with Shi Xiaotang. Therefore, after seeing Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang together, he doesn''t feel anything wrong. He just thinks his uncle is really powerful.


    "What a great aunt!" Si Fangjuan slapped her stupid son on the head: "is your sister-in-law her? She is not your great aunt


    It''s just a little lover at best.


    Although she has doubts about her identity now, she still hasn''t confirmed it in any way, so she doesn''t admit her sister-in-law''s identity.


    "Where''s my sweet sister?" Si Shiyuan looked around curiously, but he didn''t see Si Yitian. After thinking about it, Si Yibin casually replied, "your sweet sister is working, and you can see her in a month. Don''t worry now"


    "yes, let''s go home." Si Shaoqi thought that Si Yitian should have been home long ago, but it was because of her heart Soft and was punished for a month, the heart is very remorse, also do not want to mention this matter, push Si Shiyuan back.


    But Si Shiyuan is not so easy to fool. He''s beating about the Bush on the road. That''s why Si Yitian was kicked out of the house for two months to support himself. Suddenly, he has a bad impression on Shi Xiaotang.


    "Why is she so nosy?" Si Shiyuan had a good relationship with Si Yitian since he was a child. Now he was not happy immediately. He said angrily in Si Shaoqi''s car: "what does uncle like about that woman? Because she has the same name as my real great aunt? Why does this woman care about my sweet sister? You think you know a lot about our family, don''t you? What a disease


    If Si Shaoheng and Si Shaoqi hadn''t driven separately, what Si Shiyuan said now would have been exchanged for Si Shaoheng''s cold treatment and Si Yibin''s fat beating.


    When Si Shaoqi heard Si Shiyuan''s words, her face was a little complicated.


    He wants to tell his stupid son that your uncle''s new lover, who has the same name and surname as your aunt, not only understands our family''s affairs, but also understands them correctly


    Think about it carefully, Si Shaoqi also thinks that Shi Xiaotang''s identity is more and more suspicious.


    A person, no matter how to understand a person''s family history, can not understand so clearly, even the details are right.


    Even if Si Shaoheng said it to her, it''s impossible.


    Unless


    "Fangjuan" Si Shaoqi drove the car and suddenly said: "you said before, you want to try that Shi Xiaotang, how are you going to try? " "I haven''t thought about it yet" Si Fangjuan frowned: "but there are plenty of opportunities at the dinner table for a while"


    in fact, Shi Xiaotang''s identity is suspicious and not suspicious in Si Fangjuan''s opinion. It''s suspicious because of Shi Xiaotang''s performance. It''s not suspicious because Shi Xiaotang is not only too young, but also too able to drink.


    It doesn''t feel like such a drinker.


    Si Fangjuan remembers that her sister-in-law was not so good at drinking.


    "Ah, the world" she leaned on the back seat and sighed: "is it true that some people have come back from the dead, or have their souls changed?"


    "Yes!" Si Shiyuan suddenly looked serious: "I tell you, my classmate has been in a coma for seven years. When he wakes up, he suddenly seems to have changed his personality, and his speech is very elegant! How strange! He did well in his previous paper, but now it''s a mess! I don''t know what it''s about. "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Fangjuan looked at him with a dazed look. For a long time, she slapped him on the head: "what are you talking about? How could that happen?"


    "If you don''t believe it," Si Shiyuan shook his head: "well, there are many things like this in foreign countries. This is how my classmates become strange. Don''t believe it"


    " Si Fangjuan sighed and changed the topic: "how long do you plan to stay here next? When do you go back? It''s not over there yet. "


    "I originally planned to go back in a week." Si Shiyuan said plaintively, "but when I think that this woman named Shi Xiaotang has done so much harm to my sweet sister, and I just called her aunt. I think I can''t give up easily. I have to revenge her.""In fact, it can''t be said like this." Si Fangjuan seriously explained: "you sweet sister, there is something wrong, there is no doubt about this, but The problem is, no matter what, who should be in charge... "


    "I know, no matter what, it should not be this woman." Si Shiyuan is very serious: "my sweet sister is actually very good! It''s because nobody cared about her since childhood! "


    "Your sweet sister is very concerned, OK?" Si Fangjuan said: "the one who gets the most attention is her. After your great aunt''s coma, your grandfather dotes on your sweet sister, and your grandmother dotes on your sweet sister. They both favor you sweet sister. We treat you sweet sister and bingbin brother as the same kind, so you sweet sister doesn''t lack love at all."


    On the contrary, it''s Si Yibin. Si Fangjuan thinks it''s not easy for him to have such a good character when he grows up.


    After all, most of them are not popular in front of Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei, and they are often said to be redundant in private.


    Anyway, all this is inseparable from the education of Si Shaoheng.


    "I don''t like brother Binbin," Si Shiyuan said with a big mouth: "because he No one can see my efforts and compare everything with him. As long as I do something bad, someone will immediately jump out and tell me that Si Yibin is better than me at my age "


    therefore, for Si Shiyuan, Si Yibin is an opponent and an enemy, and they are enemies at home.


    When I was a child, it belonged to the kind that you didn''t let me and I didn''t let you.

 Chapter 1146

    Originally, as the youngest child in the family, Si Shiyuan should have wanted wind and rain instead of other families.


    But it''s different at home.


    In Si''s family, although Si Yibin is the oldest, he has no reason to be humble.


    Si Shiyuan felt that although he was also the youngest child, he never had the privilege of other children.


    In Si''s family, if there is only one drumstick, it is whoever gets it first. If Si Yibin gets it first, he won''t have to eat it.


    But in the same way, if he gets it first, Si Yibin won''t fight him.


    Si Shiyuan doesn''t like such childhood experience at all. Look at his friends. As the youngest children in his family, they all want wind and rain. There will never be a second person in the family to fight with him.


    He is the only one who has never enjoyed such privilege.


    "If I had the same idea as you, I would not have had the chance to give birth to you with your mother, because I would have been depressed because I was jealous of your uncle." Sitting in the driver''s seat, Si Shaoqi joked: "from childhood to adulthood, I''m not as good as your uncle. It can be said that your uncle is a child of other people''s family, but I''m a negative textbook, but I don''t think it''s bad Although you and your brother Binbin are not brothers, everyone has different talents and is good at different fields. If you are not as good as your brother Binbin in this aspect, you will certainly achieve success in the other aspect. You should believe in yourself "


    " you will say good things. "Si Shiyuan moved his eyes and looked down:" I think in this family, there is only brother Binbin''s day It''s the best! He and sweet elder sister are the same children of uncle, but sweet elder sister now wants to be self reliant outside, but Binbin elder brother wants wind and rain at home, which is the same as before


    "Where do you see that?" Si Fangjuan looked at Si Shiyuan in wonder: "your brother Binbin now has three sea view villas and cars in his name. His company has not been listed yet, and he has not asked for money with your uncle since he was 18 years old. The reason why he lived with your uncle is that your sister Tiantian ran away from home at that time, and your aunt was not there, so your uncle was only one person"


    the reason why he lived with your uncle is that his brother-in-law had no money¡° What are you talking about? " Si Shiyuan couldn''t believe his eyes: "is Si Yibin so powerful?"


    He fell back to his position: "why didn''t I see him working hard..."


    "Who said you must see hard work?" Si Shaoqi had no choice but to shake her head: "when you were playing online games in the dormitory in the United States, your brother Binbin had already gone abroad for an internship alone. He was the successor of Evergrande group, but it was not in vain Your brother Binbin is studying abroad. What he does to earn money is to wash dishes. He doesn''t need your uncle''s help in his later internship. Instead, he himself invests his resume in a foreign country. That''s the first time he has something wrong with buying stocks and owes a lot of debts. I beg your uncle''s help. You If you only care about enjoyment, where have you really suffered "


    Si Shaoqi admires Si Shaoheng''s courage to make his children suffer.


    At least he can''t.


    When Si Shiyuan went abroad to study for the first time, he and Si Fangjuan took the whole family to Si Shiyuan. They got in touch with friends, residence, host family and all the information abroad. Later, they flew over to see the situation in person.


    But when Si Shaoheng dealt with these things, he just handed over the matter of Si Yibin''s studying abroad to a special study abroad institution, did a good job in the basic work, ensured the safety, and then left it alone.


    Si Yibin also has a stubborn temper. No matter how bad he has been outside, he has to bite his teeth and stick with it. For this reason, he has developed his skilful skills when facing the market war alone. "It''s all learned, Shiyuan." Si Fangjuan touched his head: "once upon a time, your father and I didn''t want you to bear hardships Now we are very sorry, because there are some hardships, you have to eat alone "


    Si Shaoqi looks dark.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Si Yibin and Si Shiyuan were brothers, he knew that his son''s indulgence had already made Si Shiyuan lose so much to Si Yibin.


    So, it''s better to make him feel a little bit of crisis.


    "What about sweet elder sister?" Si Shiyuan said flatly: "sweet elder sister and Binbin elder sister are twins. Binbin elder brother and I are not born. It doesn''t matter, but how can sweet elder sister have such a big gap?"


    "She''s not bad" Si Shaoqi''s tone is very sure: "she''s not bad at all, she just went the wrong way and made a detour. Although the success will be slower, the outcome will certainly not be bad."


    Si Shiyuan is a little autistic.


    So the cousins are not bad. He is the only one, isn''t he?


    Seeing her son''s face full of depression, Si Fangjuan raised her eyebrows and said, "if you see the gap between yourself and others, try to catch up. Do you remember? You also have an advantage. The reason why you were selected by the teachers of foreign schools was that you were selected by your own efforts, and you are also very good "


    after some cheering, when Si Shiyuan got out of the car and got to the door of the hotel, he had changed his mind.Of course When I was looking at Si Yibin, my eyes became even worse.


    "This boy, how to look at me with the same eyes as his rival?" Si Yibin pushes Shi Xiaotang''s shoulder and goes in. Seeing Si Shiyuan''s eyes, he can''t help scratching his head and feels a little puzzled.


    "Did you bully people?" Shi Xiaotang looked back at Si Yibin: "why do I think your cousin is not close to you at all? Did you bully him when you were a child


    "No" Si Yibin wronged: "how can it be like this? Am I still your own son? Is it still your baby? You don''t know what kind of character I am. How can I bully my brother? I just occasionally


    grab his drumstick, quietly erase the answers in his exercise book when he doesn''t pay attention, or hide his pen and remove his chair before he sits down "


    " lean! " Shixiaotang couldn''t believe it. He turned back and reached for his ear: "what are you still doing? What else do you want to do!? You''re not bullying my brother? What is Si Shaoheng doing? He doesn''t care about you? "


    "Ai Ai, mom, give me some face, it''s still outside." Si Yibin grabs Xiaotang''s wrist and says with a smile: "my father doesn''t care about me. Of course my father cares about me, but I do it for a reason. I rob his drumstick because he steals the meat from my rice bowl. I wipe off his answer because he pulls off my work Industry! He hid his pen because he had hidden mine. He removed the stool before sitting down because he had done the same! "


    How old is he? How old are you!?


    The bear boy was ten years old at that time! Childish is not childish!


    However, it''s not this that makes Shi Xiaotang angry now. It''s Si Yibin. She is so tall that she can''t move if she holds her hand!


    "Shaoheng!" Shi Xiaotang is very aggrieved to stamp his feet, throw away Si Yibin, hold Si Shaoheng''s waist, bury his head in his chest, point to Si Yibin and say: "your son bullies me by his height! Don''t let me pinch my ears Smell speech, Si Shaoheng raised eyes to see Si Yibin one eye, Si Yibin sighed, active bent over to put the head to small Tang in front of: "give, you pinch, you pinch, let you pinch is What can I tell you about this? Because I have a young skin, I''m talking to my father Do you remember your old guigeng this year? "

 Chapter 1147

    When Xiaotang originally intended to be merciful, now a listen to this, without hesitation to pinch down.


    I twisted it when I pinched it!


    "Ah! What a wicked woman Si Yibin rubs his ears and complains, but immediately becomes lively again. When he pushes, Xiao Tang sits beside him and sandwiches her in the middle with Si Shaoheng.


    Shi Xiaotang raised his head, eyes just on the line of sight of Si Shiyuan, she frowned, feel this boy look at his eyes a little strange.


    Well As if suddenly changed a person, seems to have become very hate her.


    What''s wrong with her.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at?" Si Yibin also saw that Si Shiyuan''s eyes were not right, and could not help frowning: "it felt like eating my little stepmother"


    "ah, dead child". When Xiao Tang swore in a low voice, he reached under the table and pinched Si Yibin''s waist.


    All told, don''t call her little stepmother, why can''t the bear child remember


    .


    Si Yibin is pinched with a smile, and quickly avoids Shi Xiaotang''s hand. When Si Shiyuan sees that Si Yibin and Shi Xiaotang are laughing, he can''t help humming: "the relationship is really good..."


    "Why, are you jealous?" Si Yibin takes a look at Si Shiyuan and dislikes his strange speech. Si Shiyuan tugs at the corners of his mouth and doesn''t answer. After the meal is served, he looks at Shi Xiaotang and asks, "what''s the education of this little sister that uncle is looking for? Where do you work now? "


    "No work, eat and drink for nothing" when Xiaotang no shame to answer: "live in advance pension life, in your uncle side eat and die."


    Ah! Every day in addition to sleep is to eat, or else is to go out to see a movie hi PI, or buy, nothing to do.


    This is the life she dreamed of in her last life!


    "Tut tut..." Si Shiyuan''s eyes were full of disdain, and he said: "I heard that you gave my sweet sister a lot of opinions about life. I thought you were such an excellent person. I didn''t expect that you were a man who depended on men to eat..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw that Si Shaoheng put down the water cup heavily, and his voice was not angry but powerful: "hmm? Again "


    Si Shiyuan was scared out in a cold sweat.


    Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrow and looked at him: "I have been abroad for so many years, but I haven''t learned how to be sharp?"


    He looked at Si Shaoqi: "is that how you educate your son?"


    "Brother This, this is not my fault... " Si Shaoqi turned to stare at Si Shiyuan: "what are you talking about? Even if she is young, now she is your elder! Why are you so unruly when you study abroad? "


    Si Fangjuan droops her eyes and doesn''t say a word. She secretly scolds Si Shiyuan, a stupid boy, for his ignorance.


    No matter how much dissatisfaction there is in the bottom of my heart, I shouldn''t take it to the table and say it in front of Si Shaoheng.


    Ah.


    Si Yibin sat on one side and didn''t say a word. He just dropped his eyes and drank the tea. His fingers shook the cup in his hand and sipped his lips.


    Si Shiyuan lowered his head: "I, I didn''t mean that, Uncle..." He quickly said sorry to Shi Xiaotang, and then he didn''t dare to speak. After a while, when the food was on the table, Si Shiyuan went to the toilet after eating half of it. Then Si Yibin stood up and said, "ah, I drink too much wine, I''ll unload it too"


    "go, go, go." when Xiao Tang slapped him, he ate the shrimp crawling meat peeled by Si Shaoheng: "this kind of thing Ask for leave, too! That''s a bit of promise


    Si Yibin sidled to hide and walked out with his hands in his pockets.


    The moment he left the box, Si Yibin''s look suddenly cooled down. He went into the men''s room and saw that there was only Si Shiyuan in it. He put his backhand in the door. After Si Shiyuan finished his hand, he slowly stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. Then, the moment Si Shiyuan turned around, he directly kicked him in the stomach!


    "Wocao" Si Shiyuan opened his eyes and sat down on the ground with a bang: "Si Yibin! What''s wrong with you? "


    "Ah" Si Yibin looked down at him, stepped on his shoulder, and looked cold: "I warn you, when you go out to talk, remember to take care of your mouth, otherwise, if I hear half a bad word about my little stepmother from you, I will abolish you! My father and I have a lot of money. We just like to feed her. What are you? Where are you chattering? "


    "You, what''s wrong with you..." Si Shiyuan looked at Si Yi in disbelief,


    Bin: "are you fighting with me just for the little stepmother your father recruited? What''s good about that woman? "


    He wanted to say that he was fascinated by you, father and son, but he didn''t dare to say it at this moment.


    Si Shiyuan is afraid that Si Yibin will turn over.


    "None of your business?" Si Yibin looked at him: "I''m not happy with your condescending appearance long ago. It''s just that I''m much younger than you, and I don''t care about you. But if I don''t care, it doesn''t mean you can have no scruples. If you have any words, you can whisper under the desk and say in the cat''s bed, I can''t do anything to you, but if you let me hear something I shouldn''t hear, I''ll be happy I will teach you a lesson. "With that, Si Yibin took back his feet, bent down and patted the footprints on Si Shiyuan''s shoulders, washed his hands and turned to leave.


    Si Shiyuan got up from the ground and clenched his fist tightly. After a while, he slowly moved away from his sight and went to wash his footprints in front of the sink.


    When he returned to the box, Si Yibin rubbed his hands. Before he came to Xiaotang and was ready to sit down beside her, he deliberately stretched out his hand and pinched her face when she was eating!


    "Take care of your son!" Shi Xiaotang kicks Si Shaoheng with his feet and frowns at him in a crazy way. Si Shaoheng receives her instructions and immediately lowers his head and steps on Si Yibin''s shoes.


    "Well, I''ve avenged you," Si Shaoheng said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shixiaotang speechless, turned and looked at him: "he pinched me with two hands! Go and step on it again


    Si Shaoheng silently moves his head to see Si Yibin. Si Yibin takes the initiative to step on himself, grins and goes back to his seat. Then he reaches for a prawn and holds it in his hand. With a dogleg smile on his face, Xiao Tang says, "don''t eat the small one my father peeled for you. The small one is not delicious. I peel the big lobster for you. The big lobster is delicious!"

 Chapter 1148

    It''s only in the toilet that something like that happened, but Si Yibin behaves like a nobody, still joking with Shi Xiaotang.


    Shi Xiaotang is not aware of this, just let Si Yibin help himself peel shrimp meat to eat. When Si Shiyuan comes in, he sits back in his seat with a gloomy face and doesn''t say a word. He has no desire to eat in his heart for a long time. All he thinks about is the words Si Yibin warned him in the toilet.


    He is no longer a child. If he told his parents about this kind of beating, he would feel even more shameful.


    In fact, Si Yibin''s kick didn''t hurt much. It was just a little bit of impact. But what made Si Shiyuan unacceptable was that Si Yibin turned to Xiaotang at that time.


    After dinner, Si Shiyuan didn''t go home with Si Fangjuan and Si Shaoqi. He chose to see Si Yitian.


    Si Yitian was working in the office when she found someone looking for her. When she went out to have a look, she found that it was Si Shiyuan.


    "Shiyuan" Si Yitian looks at Si Shiyuan with a gentle smile. She has loved her brother since she was a child.


    Therefore, the two people''s feelings are more and more close, even if they haven''t seen each other for such a long time, they are not unfamiliar.


    "When did you come back? Why don''t I know? "Si Yitian looked at Si Shiyuan in surprise. Si Shiyuan sighed:" I came back today. I know you''re not here, so I came to see you. I''ve just had dinner. Have you had dinner yet? Cousin


    "Eat Forget it, I''m not very hungry either. I just bought something to fill my stomach. "Si Fangjuan took Si Shiyuan to the boss for leave, and then went out with him.


    "Cousin, when can you go home? How are you doing now? Where do you live? " Si Shiyuan looks at Si Yitian and worries all the time.


    "Are you older or am I older? You don''t make complaints about my brother, but you are more worried than my brother. " I''m fine. You see, I''m not very well now? "


    After hearing this, Si Shiyuan looks up at her, and sees that Si Yitian has short black hair, delicate features and is as clean as lotus. He also feels that Si Yitian is really beautiful.


    But in my heart, I still feel sorry for her.


    "I''ve seen the woman named Shi Xiaotang." Si Shiyuan took a deep breath: "ah I don''t know why Si Yibin protected her so much "


    " did you say my brother protected her? " Si Yitian can''t believe it: "is it true or false?"


    Si Shiyuan looks at Si Yitian and feels depressed.


    Is it true or not?


    Of course it''s true!


    Because he''s been beaten about it, it''s hard for him to lie.


    "How could my brother How could you protect that woman? " Si Yitian couldn''t believe it: "I know my brother has a good character, but But he won''t like that woman to be a stepmother! He, he won''t allow others to take my mother''s position "


    " don''t talk about it. "Si Shiyuan didn''t want to tell her that he had been beaten by Si Yibin, so he had to turn to the topic:" anyway, your brother and your father like that woman very much, and that woman has no skills! You don''t do anything at all, you know? I really don''t understand why your father and your brother like her so much! She took the place of the great aunt, didn''t she? Yes? Are those 18 years of waiting in vain? What are you thinking! How can you find a woman who has no knowledge and skills to take the place of the great aunt? " Si Shiyuan and Shi Xiaotang didn''t have any feelings at all. Now, apart from being resentful for Si Yitian, they are just subconsciously aggrieved by Si Yibin''s beating.


    "I don''t believe it," said Si Yitian, shaking her head. "Do you have any way to ask that woman out?"


    "What do you want to do? Cousin Si Shiyuan looked at Si Yitian: "if you want to revenge, forget it. What''s the character of uncle and brother Binbin I want you to go home quickly. When you get home and have the economic resources, you can think about these things, otherwise If your father and your brother are really angry and don''t allow you to go home, it''s not worth the loss "


    " not as good as "Si Yitian shakes his head:" Dad won''t do that to me, I don''t want to revenge, I... "


    She wanted to say that she just wanted to teach the woman a lesson and return her revenge. But she didn''t say anything. Si Yitian reacted again. It wasn''t revenge.


    "Don''t mess with me." Si Shiyuan looked at her: "I don''t want uncle to turn against you, and I don''t want Your brother and you turn "


    " what should I do? "Si Yitian looks at Si Shiyuan:" just let that woman take my mother''s place? "


    "Big aunt really can''t wake up?" Si Shiyuan touched his chin: "in fact, I don''t think so. We should go to the hospital, find the most advanced treatment team, and first find a way to wake up big aunt!"


    Si Shiyuan''s idea is very simple. As long as my aunt wakes up, then everything will be solved?


    "If it''s so easy, why has my mother been in a coma for 18 years?" Si Yitian shook his head: "what you think is too simple. We have tried this method many times before. Do you think my father hasn''t tried it in those years when he was waiting for my mother? Just before this woman with the same name as my mother appeared, my mother had sudden cardiac arrest, and we made pacemakers for my mother! But no matter what kind of stimulation from the outside world, my mother just didn''t respond. ""That''s really difficult..." Si Shiyuan frowned: "why don''t you check the details of that woman? Who knows, does that woman have any dirty experience... "


    "I think it doesn''t matter if I check her details..." Si Yitian guessed: "I don''t think my father is too fatuous to lose his mind.


    , if that woman really has identity problems, will my father keep her until now?"


    Si Shiyuan just said something about it.


    He said in his heart, yes.


    He just has some disrespect for Shi Xiaotang''s words. Si Yibin and Si Shaoheng immediately get angry together. One of them scolds him on the spot, and the other teaches him a lesson in the bathroom.


    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time that he has ever seen Si Yibin so angry for whom.


    Si Yibin is usually very smart, angry and even beat people. This happened when he was not sensible when he was a child. After 18 years old, he seldom gets angry. He looks gentle in front of him, and can''t see any happiness or anger.


    This time, the exception was for a woman, not his own, but his father''s.


    As soon as Si Shiyuan thought of it, he felt that his head was as big as a bucket, and he felt more and more The woman named Shi Xiaotang has an unfathomable wrist.

 Chapter 1149

    After chatting for a long time, Si Shiyuan finally agrees to Si Yitian''s request and takes Xiaotang out to see her.


    Of course, before that, Si Shiyuan took Si Yitian to his villa, turned on the computer and searched all the information about Shi Xiaotang directly from the black website.


    "Although you said that you don''t think it''s necessary to look up the woman named Shi Xiaotang, I think it''s better to look up," said Si Shiyuan. After all the links were collected, passwords were cracked, and information was printed, he took the information in his hand and put it on the table. He said, "look, this is about Xiao Tang at that time All the information "


    he stretched out his hand and pointed to the first piece of paper:" he was born in 1996. He was abandoned by his parents to the orphanage when he was two years old. Since then, he has been a person all the time. He studied in University, but he has no friends around him. He lived in the hospital a month ago, and after he left the hospital, he suddenly had contact with your father... "


    "It''s really strange" Si Yitian can''t believe it: "this woman suddenly


    has something to do with my father? I haven''t contacted you before? "


    "Well," Si Shiyuan nodded: "it''s more than no contact. The SMS record and mobile phone call record are clean!"


    "Well, hell..." Si Yitian sat down and said, "this woman is really so clever, but after knowing my father for a few days, the relationship has developed so rapidly?"


    "Not only" Si Shiyuan opened the information to show her: "look at the rental record, she has never rented a house since she was discharged from hospital and met your father, and her residence has been empty, which means that she has been living with your father since that day!"


    Si Shiyuan''s face turned black: "this woman''s wrist is so clever that she has to guard against it. He can take down your father in one day, and I''ve also won over your brother Si Yibin. With them, no one can do anything to her. "


    After that, Si Shiyuan added: "besides your mother"


    "ah, actually I thought of such a way." Si Yitian held her cheek with one hand: "a few years ago, when I was out of town, I met an aunt who was very similar to my mother At that time, I missed my mother very much, and I also left the woman''s wechat I think she should be competent for a role "


    " cousin, what do you mean? " Si Shiyuan opened his eyes wide: "I don''t quite understand"


    "exchange! Exchange Si Yitian opened her eyes and said with a smile: "didn''t you also say that? That woman is skillful and fearless. Only when my mother wakes up can she be turned out and be able to subdue her. In this case, please come to my mother. That woman looks very similar to my mother, and there are differences in details. But now with the development of technology, she can make up wrinkles with special effects, and have micro plastic surgery. I''m not afraid that she can''t dress up as my mother Instead of my mom, pretending to wake up from bed, comforting my dad, and Take the opportunity to turn that woman out of the house


    "The way is very good, but what about the real great aunt?" Si Shiyuan looked at Si Yitian: "quietly change another ward? And before you do those things, have you ever thought that you have no money in your hand now? "


    "Ah..." Division also sweet a Leng.


    In the past, she used to spend money with Si Shaoheng''s deputy card, so she didn''t worry about the problem of money


    . Now, although she has no money, she habitually ignores the problem of money when thinking about things.


    "Well, what to do..." Si Yitian couldn''t let Si Shiyuan lend him money, so he had to scratch his head awkwardly: "well, I will Think again? "


    "A month later, it''s a waste of time." Si Shiyuan thought, "I''ll take care of the money, but Let''s just get rid of that woman. Besides, your father and your brother can''t find out about this plan! " Otherwise, Si Shaoheng won''t mention it first. Si Yibin alone will certainly not spare him.


    "I see." Si Yitian nodded: "don''t worry, I just don''t want her to occupy my mother''s position! I don''t think about other bad things, and I won''t do anything to her. I just hope she can leave my home "


    " well, it''s a deal. "


    ¡­


    The woman Si Yitian found is a rural man, whose name is Xie Qiuhua.


    Although the appearance of Xie Qiuhua is 90% similar to that of Shi Xiaotang in the 1980s, his temperament is quite different because of his rural background and poor life.


    After Si Yitian found Xie Qiuhua, she explained some things. She hoped that she could play her mother and get money after her success. Of course, Xie Qiuhua would not refuse. Everyone wants to enjoy the rich wife''s life and get money and things.


    But Shi Yuan is in trouble.


    Looking at Xie Qiuhua, he felt that if the woman''s facial features were slightly adjusted, and then she painted some special effects makeup on the details to play the great aunt, it would be no problem. But once Xie Qiuhua said something, it would be completely destroyed.


    Because Xie Qiuhua is from the northeast, and his speech is full of northeast mucky flavor.His accent is very different from that of his great aunt. Besides, Xie Qiuhua can''t write. He only knows some simple Chinese characters. Dialogue is OK, but it''s too difficult to pretend in front of Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shiyuan heard from Si Shaoqi that his great aunt could even speak English.


    If we can think of a way to pretend to be dumb with some fake illness in terms of revealing the truth, then the problem of knowledge is that we really can''t help it.


    "Cousin, the Xie Qiuhua you are looking for is no good." Si Shiyuan stood at the door of the hospital and shook his head: "she just looks like the eldest aunt. In other places, there is a big difference. The accent and intelligence level are the only things. If the eldest uncle is cheated, he will live in vain for the rest of his life! This is a joke


    Don''t talk about Si Shaoheng. Put Xie Qiuhua in front of his family. Don''t talk about Si Shaoheng. Even his parents can see that he is a fake.


    "What about that?" Si Yitian had never thought that there was such a gap. Although she and Xie Qiuhua had known each other for a long time, they had a short chat time. This time she asked Xie Qiuhua to come here to talk about the address. Xie Qiuhua was replying with "Er". She had never thought about the surprise of language and knowledge, and seriously ignored this point. So now she is all muddled, and she can only do nothing but ask Shiyuan, "that is to say, now this


    method doesn''t work!? What else can we do? "


    "How to say..." Si Shiyuan reached out his hand and touched his chin: "it''s not difficult for Xie Qiuhua to speak. As long as she spends some money to bribe several doctors to pretend that she has a problem with her voice during the treatment, she can''t speak for a few months. As for knowledge I was thinking, "why don''t you just let her pretend to be broken?"


    "Fracture?" Si Yitian thought for a moment: "but my mother is lying well in the hospital. She has been in a coma for so many years. She has good arms and legs, and she has no chance of fracture at all How do you pretend this kind of thing? "


    "When she was in a coma, something happened in the hospital, causing her to be injured or There''s an accident. That''s why it''s broken... " Si Shiyuan frowned: "it''s just my general idea. Specifically, I didn''t think about it well, but I think it''s really good to pretend to have a fracture. It''s the only time-saving and effective way. Think about it, let''s break her right hand So you can''t write? The mouth can''t speak, the hand can''t write, in this case, who can see her cultural level? " Si Shiyuan said, slapping her face and confidently saying:


    "at that time, as long as you accompany her all the time and supervise her, and prevent Xiaotang from showing her face in front of your father before she drives away, everything will be OK."


    "Well, I think it''s better to forget it. That''s the idea Si Yitian sighed: "you think about it, even if it''s a fake fracture, what can it do? Can you promise to drive away Xiaotang in the fracture time? If shixiaotang can''t be driven away before the fracture is healed, Xie Qiuhua will inevitably have to write in front of my father after the plaster of the fracture has been removed. Everything will have to be revealed and we will both have to eat and go. "

 Chapter 1150

    This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work. Si Yitian has to give up this plan.


    Xie Qiuhua has been standing not far away looking at the two of them, also don''t know what to do, looks a little at a loss.


    "Forget it" Si Yitian turned around and said, "aunt Xie, you go back first. If there''s something I''ll come back to you for help, I''ll make you go for nothing today"


    What do you think? How do you think that there are too many loopholes in this plan? How can Si Shaoheng hide from him after so many years in the shopping mall?


    It''s not good to be self defeating.


    "So your sister is going to give up like this? "Cousin" Si Shiyuan looked at Si Yitian and said, "in fact, if you want to give up, I will not stop you"


    it''s a big deal that he will find a way to revenge himself.


    "You don''t care so much, you go to find a way to bring Shi Xiaotang." Si Yitian pursed her lips and sighed: "I don''t want to revenge her, I just want to talk with her, I hope she can take the initiative to quit, don''t occupy my mommy''s position"


    After that, almost three days later, Si Shiyuan succeeded in making an appointment with Shi Xiaotang.


    "Who do you want me to meet at the cafe?" Shi Xiaotang put down his bag and sat opposite to Si Shiyuan. Si Shiyuan looked at Shi Xiaotang and said, "Si Yitian"


    "well", Xiao Tang blinked: "yes, what about you?"


    "What do I want?" Si Shiyuan looks at Shi Xiaotang and doesn''t understand the meaning of her words. Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shiyuan and says, "what do you mean? Don''t you have anything to say when you come to me? Or are you just here to run errands? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shiyuan looked at Shi Xiaotang: "since you ask Then I said, in fact, I have nothing to communicate with you, but I hope you can quit "


    " quit? " Shixiaotang puzzled repeated again, some strange: "quit what? Did I take anything from you? "


    "Uncle" Si Shiyuan took a deep breath and pushed her a check: "how rich my uncle is, I know very well in my heart why you don''t like brother Binbin and choose to be with him. I also understand the fate of this. Therefore, how much money do you need? I can give as much as I can. After taking the money, you can leave the house as soon as possible You don''t understand how important my great aunt is to my great uncle. My cousin Si Yitian really misses my great aunt So I don''t want you to destroy my cousin''s family "


    " When Xiaotang look complex looking at him, a little sad.


    When Si Yitian came into the cafe, she heard this scene just outside the private room. She peeped out her head, opened the crack of the door and looked inside. She saw that Si Shiyuan was talking to Shi Xiaotang with a check and quickly recorded all this with her mobile phone.


    With this evidence I think I can show it to Dad


    As long as you let him know what the real face of this woman is, his father should be able to separate from this woman.


    At that time, the home will be restored.


    Si Yitian thinks about it in her heart. She suddenly remembers the scene when Xiaotang was protecting her in the bar. She can''t help feeling guilty for what she''s doing now


    Inside the box, when Xiaotang didn''t know that there was someone outside, she looked at the check in front of her, suddenly raised her lips and said with a smile, "well, in this case, do you want me to make an offer, or do you have a quota? How much can you give me? In my opinion, at least five million yuan is the starting price. After all, if your uncle buys me any clothes, it will cost hundreds of thousands. Tut Tut, five million yuan is very few. "


    "I, I can''t afford five million, I don''t have that much money." Si Shiyuan''s face showed a trace of embarrassment: "I can only give you hundreds of thousands"


    "hundreds of thousands just want to send me away." when Xiao Tang held his cheek with one hand: "tut Tut, are you dealing with beggars? Buy it now, five million, otherwise, there''s no way "


    " how can you be such a greedy woman! " Si Shiyuan stood up unbearably: "I knew you and my uncle were together for money! You don''t love my uncle at all "


    when Xiao Tang heard this, he said," I''ve given birth to two children for your uncle. This time back in the 21st century, the first thing to do is to find him. It''s not love him, it''s love him.


    But on the surface, she didn''t show her feelings. Instead, she said on purpose: "yes, I just like your uncle''s money. I like those handfuls of money What can you do? You can bite me if you have the ability "


    this kind of feeling of intentionally admitting that you are a scum girl is really wonderful


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Shi Shiyuan''s face, and his heart is more and more smooth Well, she never felt like a bad woman.


    Now it''s really cool to try.


    "Hum!" Outside, Si Yitian coldly opened the door and put the video of his mobile phone on the table: "Shi Xiaotang, you are finished! I''ve heard all you said just now. I''ll give you two ways. The first way is to quit my family and sever the relationship with my father. In this way, I''ll delete this video, or I''ll upload this video and ruin your reputation! Of course, it''s not the most terrible thing for you to lose your reputation. The most terrible thing is that my father would have known all these things! "Si Yitian is like a flamboyant peacock: "look, if my father knows your true face, you will be miserable"


    Shi Xiaotang raises his eyebrows.


    Ah, this stupid girl


    If you really dare to expose it, who will be miserable


    "Then you can have a try." Xiaotang didn''t care: "don''t be merciful, upload the video quickly"


    "you, are you really not afraid?" Division also sweet can''t believe of looking at when small Tang, this woman how all don''t flurried.


    Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Yitian and has thousands of thoughts in his heart.


    Seeing her defending herself in this way, shixiaotang is still very happy, but at the same time, she is a little distressed for Si Shaoheng.


    Because she found that in this family, no one paid attention to the real feelings of Si Shaoheng


    "Sweet ah" when Xiaotang looked at Si Yitian and Si Shiyuan, suddenly said: "you protect your aunt, in fact, I am very happy, but have you ever thought about Your uncle has been waiting for your aunt for 18 years? "


    Si also sweet Leng: "what do you mean by that?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. It''s just that I love your father very much. None of your family understands him. How tired he has to live these years." When Xiaotang sighed? "Do you really think it''s easy to wait 18 years for one person? Have you ever thought about what it''s like for your mother to be away, your uncle to celebrate the new year alone, to celebrate his birthday alone, and to spend a long cold night alone in the past 18 years? " Si Shaoqi has Si Fangjuan.


    Sun Yuemei has Si Jianliang.


    Qi Qiao has Jiang Hao.


    Xia Jinye has Jian Tong.


    But in the 18 years when she was away, Si Shaoheng was alone, and even his closest daughter never cared for him. The only person who accompanied him was his son Si Yibin, who also grew up and had his own social circle. He couldn''t pay close attention to Si Shaoheng wholeheartedly.


    Si Shaoheng Over the years, I''ve been alone.


    "You mean you can be with my father?" Si Yitian looks at Shi Xiaotang: "don''t make excuses for your greedy money. My father can carry on for 18 years. He is very strong and doesn''t need anyone else at all"


    when Xiao Tang hears these words, he feels cold for a moment.


    "That''s what you think of your father?" She looked at Si Yitian, her eyes gradually cooled down: "eighteen years, how many eighteen years is a person''s life? Your father is not made of steel! Flesh and blood, too! Why do you all need care, need warmth, he doesn''t need it? What''s worse than you? You''re human. He''s not human, is he? I''m not explaining why I have to be with him. I mean you don''t love him at all! Yes, I know you are very protective of your mother. You don''t think anyone should take your mother''s place. I understand that! I agree, but Your father has lived alone for 18 years, and now he suddenly appears a person he likes, but you just feel that he should continue to wait for your mother, and should not accept the warmth of other people Don''t you think it''s selfish and cruel? If I were your mother, I don''t want your father to be lonely for the rest of his life in order to wait for me. I hope he can live happily instead of being left alone, tasting the pain of loneliness year after year "


    in this world, the most painful one is not the one who left, but the one who was left behind.


    Considering that Si Shaoheng has spent 18 years alone, Shi Xiaotang really hopes that if he can''t come back this time, he can forget himself and have a new life instead of being alone forever.


    But except that she would think so, almost no one in the whole family, including Si Yibin, thought that it was natural for Si Shaoheng to endure loneliness all his life.


    From no one to think from the perspective of Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shiyuan is silent.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t know what to say. Although he didn''t have any feelings when he was a student of his great aunt, because the whole family only supported his great uncle and should wait for his great aunt,


    so he thought like this. Now when Xiao Tang said this, he thought about it from the perspective of Si Shaoheng, and suddenly felt a little surprised.


    Eighteen years.


    After his aunt was unconscious, his uncle really lived alone for 18 years


    In all the years of family reunion, his uncle was the only one.


    "This matter, I don''t want to take care of any more." Si Shiyuan put away the check on the table and looked down at shixiaotang and said: "yes, my uncle has been alone for 18 years. Now I suddenly have a person I like. It''s really too difficult. I don''t think I''m qualified to judge my uncle''s life I''m really sorry for what I said before

 Chapter 1151

    Si Yitian looked at Shi Xiaotang and took a deep breath: "you don''t have to force me with these nice words. My father doesn''t need it! He can be alone! He has persisted for so many years. Why does he have to be accompanied at this time? "


    She opened the video in her hand: "anyway, I will give you two ways. Either you go or I will make you unable to live in the capital all your life!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shixiaotang looked at her, didn''t say anything, directly picked up the bag and turned to leave.


    After returning home, Si Shaoheng was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper.


    When he saw Xiaotang coming back, he got up and said, "what? What are you doing out there? Si Shiyuan, it''s not so easy to ask you for coffee "


    " Shaoheng... " Shi Xiaotang put his hand around his waist and said, "let''s go abroad. Let''s leave here and leave everyone alone"


    "ah, what about me?" Si Yibin said in a hurry: "Mom, you can''t do this. If you have a husband, you don''t want a son!"


    "Hum, you a group of piggy hooves" when Xiaotang put his hand around Si Shaoheng''s waist: "what do you want? I don''t want to have children next life, a group of white eyed wolves


    "Ah, what did I do wrong?" Si Yibin looks at Shi Xiaotang pitifully. Shi Xiaotang blinks at him, sighs deeply, and tells the whole story of the cafe from beginning to end.


    After hearing this, Si Yibin was stunned for a long time and didn''t speak.


    Si Shaoheng reached for Xiaotang''s head and held her tightly in his arms: "actually It doesn''t matter to me, no matter how long, I''ll wait "


    " it''s not OK, it doesn''t matter! " Shi Xiaotang turned his head and glared at him, sighed and said: "I''m just angry. Si Yitian, the dead girl and other members of Si''s family, kidnapped you! Yes, it''s to wait for me, but have they ever thought about how hard your 18 years have been? If I can''t come back this time, will they really leave you alone for a lifetime!? For what? Si Yitian even said that you don''t need care and company? How could she have such a selfish idea? I really I feel so complicated that I "


    she was moved by Si Shaoheng''s waiting for me, but at the same time, she was also distressed.


    Shi Xiaotang is very angry, why no one in this family can stand in the angle of Si Shaoheng and think about it for him!


    "I''m sorry, Dad." Si Yibin lowered his head and touched his nose: "in fact, uncle Xia also said similar things. I was just enlightened after listening to what he said. Now I really think that I''m too selfish. I think you should wait for my mother, but I never thought about how you survived these 18 years I take your devotion to me for granted. "


    Looking at Shi Xiaotang''s angry appearance, Si Shaoheng stretched out his hand to hold her tightly. He didn''t know what to say, but sighed and said: "as long as you are here, I really don''t care. I can wait for 18 years, even 28 years or 38 years."


    "You don''t understand what I mean." Xiaotang clenched Si Shaoheng''s hand: "you can wait for me willingly, but they shouldn''t take it for granted. I''m angry. Why didn''t Si Yitian think how hard her father was?"


    It''s really not easy for Si Shaoheng to take care of such a big company and be both a father and a mother.


    "I''m really disappointed with her." Shi Xiaotang pursed her lips: "you have paid for her for so many years in vain, taken care of her growing up in vain, and fought for such good living conditions for her in vain! She''s not grateful at all! She even takes it for granted that she is in her twenties. She doesn''t care about your feelings, she only cares about what she wants. It''s right for her to defend me, and it''s right for her to treat me as a third party. But when she defends me and is hostile to the third party, what she should do first is to try to understand her father''s feelings and think from her father''s point of view. After all, what you need to do Having raised her for so many years, she should have seen how lonely you are, but she never thought about it. " "Well behaved, not angry." Si Shaoheng reached out his hand to shixiaotang shunshun Mao, who was about to die of anger: "what are you and the children angry about? I was in a good mood, so I didn''t want to have the same opinion with them. If I really want to do something, who has the ability to stop me? Their moral kidnapping of me depends on my mood, so it doesn''t matter. "


    "And the son?" Si Yibin poked out his head,.


    "You can''t live with me and your mother all your life." Si Shaoheng turned him out disgustedly: "you are also one of the unimportant candidates. Live your own life well and don''t disturb our love and love"


    "that is, find a partner quickly and don''t get in the way here." when Xiao Tang waved his hand disgustedly: "your father and I want to have a good time Keep away from yourself "


    " shit Si Yibin turned red and ran away.


    When "he''s gone", Xiaotang rides on Si Shaoheng and puts his hand around Si Shaoheng''s neck: "seeing that you''ve been waiting for me for so long, thinking that Si Yitian doesn''t understand you, I feel suffocated. Hurry up and coax me"


    "well, coax you" Si Shaoheng lowers his head and kisses her eyebrow. When Xiaotang reaches out his hand and hugs Si Shaoheng''s shoulder tightly, they move aside A lie down, so embrace together, fell on the sofa When Xiaotang was ready to take out his belt, his mobile phone suddenly rang.The two people who were interrupted by their interest turned black. When Xiaotang looked forward, he kicked Si Shaoheng with his feet: "go! When Si Shaoheng lowered his head to kiss Xiaotang''s lips, shixiaotang avoided: "go to answer the phone!"


    "I don''t want to" Si Shaoheng is very headstrong: "no matter who he is,


    even the king Lao Tzu doesn''t want to interrupt my interest"


    Shi Xiaotang: "I don''t want to interrupt my interest." Sure enough, you are a lower body thinking animal, and you are the most active in this matter!


    "Well, don''t..." She is absent-minded thinking, looking back to see that Si Shaoheng has already grasped her slender ankle, gently printed the tiny kiss.


    "Si Shaoheng You, you take me back to the room. "Xiaotang looked at him in shame, tearful:" don''t do it here It will be seen, it will not be seen, and it will be heard by the boy upstairs. "


    "Well Then cooperate with me quickly and make a quick decision. "Si Shaoheng lowers his head and bites her ear, and goes to war directly. Shi Xiaotang bites his clothes and looks at him with tearful eyes. After a cloud and rain, Shi Xiaotang returns to his mind Find the cell phone that Si Shaoheng put on the desk It''s still buzzing.


    She pulled the corner of her mouth, and from the arms of Si Shaoheng, she fell down hard: "you get out of here to answer the phone, this cell phone is going to explode You see it''s shaking... "

 Chapter 1152

    "Ah, who is it?" Si Shaoheng frowned in disgust, feeling that the call was really not the right time.


    "Hello, are you the chairman of the company? I''m from Xinlian media. "On the other side of the phone, a gentle male voice came over:" my side I want to confirm one thing with you Tonight, almost half an hour ago, your daughter Si Yitian I submitted a video to us. The content involved Miss Shi, so it''s not convenient to make it public. So I want to ask you, look at this contribution How to solve it? Oh, I''ve sent the email to your email now "


    generally, this kind of thing is handled by the public relations department of Hengjiu group, but Si Shaoheng has warned various media when he was with Shi Xiaotang for a long time. Once he finds out the report about Shi Xiaotang, he must hand it over to him personally to check whether it can be published on the Internet or not Sue for infringement.


    As Si Shaoheng answers the phone, he opens the mailbox and looks at the video in the mailbox. Xiaotang takes a look at it. After seeing that the video in the mailbox is exactly what happened in the coffee shop, he can''t help but smirk. Then he turns his head and pretends that he doesn''t know anything.


    Si Shaoheng took a look at her and said helplessly, "you''re like this again. Don''t bully those children all the time"


    "what kind of children are still children in their twenties?" Shi Xiaotang hugs Si Shaoheng''s neck tightly. Si Shaoheng pokes her head, but shakes her head and directly deletes the video in the mailbox. Click reply to indicate that the video doesn''t have to be sent to the Internet.


    However, not long after the email in the mailbox was solved, there was a knock on the door. When Xiaotang opened the door, the Secretary outside rushed in like crazy, pointed to the video in his mobile phone and asked, "Dad! What''s the matter with you? Why block my contribution? This video is all recorded by myself. I haven''t done anything! Do you like this woman named Shi Xiaotang so much? "


    "Don''t be rude." Si Shaoheng frowned: "why do you always interfere in the affairs of adults? What happened between Xiaotang and me is our business. You didn''t know anything else before, but now you don''t know anything about these things? "


    "Ah, that is to say, children should not always interfere in the affairs of adults." Xiaotang said with a smile: "besides, I haven''t done anything harmful to heaven, have I? I didn''t say that I would marry your father. I didn''t want to force your father and your mother to separate. Why are you so excited? "


    "You" Division also sweet dissatisfied stamped: "Dad! You just watch her bully me? Are you or are you not my dad? Don''t you understand why I''m against her? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng pressed his eyebrows, some irritable.


    Had it not been for Shi Xiaotang''s identity, he would have had a showdown with Si Yitian.


    This girl is always at the top of her head now, but she can''t say anything about her. It really makes him love and hate.


    Si Yitian had a fire at home. After the fire, he saw that Si Shaoheng didn''t pay attention to him at all. He couldn''t help shouting angrily. Then he dropped his mobile phone and ran out of the door.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiaotang put away her previous improper expression and became a little worried: "I really didn''t expect her obsession to be so big. I want to say It''s better to go out and have a look, or I''m afraid she will have an accident "


    this feeling is like the last time, which makes her very flustered.


    " then go and have a look "Si Shaoheng stands up, picks up the mobile phone on the ground and follows Humen to catch up. Si Yibin just comes down at this time. When they see


    Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng look serious and chase who they are, they are also anxious Busy with the key and coat, change shoes to go out together.

 Chapter 1153

    "It''s impossible." Si Yitian shook his head: "you, who are you?" She connected everything that happened after Shi Xiaotang appeared, and a ridiculous idea came to the surface.


    After the call, Si Yibin clenched his fist, strode to Si Yitian and clenched her clothes: "yes, that''s right! You guessed right, she is our mother, she is! You didn''t know the truth before, and we were afraid that this kind of supernatural things would scare you, so we didn''t say it, but just now she said that she wanted to tell you the truth, why can''t you stand down and listen to it!? Because of you, mom died once This is the second time Twice because of you! "


    "Binbin" when Xiaotang a little tired called out the name of siyibin, fingertips moved, ear heard not far from the sound of the ambulance and police car, open mouth to see siyibin, don''t know what to say, let siyibin see at the same time, tears instantly flow down.


    "I don''t want you to..." Si Yibin red eyes: "you know dad has been waiting for you for 18 years You just left? Do you have the heart? "


    "I won''t go" when Xiaotang moved his eyes to see Si Shaoheng, stretched out his hand towards him, put his fingertips around Si Shaoheng''s neck, and his breath trembled slightly: "I won''t leave you alone, really, so your expression Don''t be so sad. "


    "Of course you can''t leave me!" Si Shaoheng holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand tightly. Shi Xiaotang''s body temperature gradually becomes cold because of blood loss. He sticks her hand tightly to his arms, and his voice is full of panic: "you''ll be ok..."


    "Do you remember what I said?" Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng, his eyes gradually became dim, and his body was dyed red by the steel bar: "I said This time, if I go again Don''t wait for me I "Cough..."


    Her mouth is constantly flowing out a touch of red, there are unfinished words, contained in the mouth, how can not say.


    "The ambulance is coming." Si Yibin hurriedly pushes away Si Yitian, who is standing beside the stick, to let the ambulance cool down and lift Shi Xiaotang into the car. However, Shi Xiaotang''s body has been penetrated by steel bars for a long time. If he wants to carry on the stretcher, he has to find a way to cut off the steel bars. Therefore, even 119 are coming. Shi Xiaotang leans on Si Shaoheng''s arms and feels that his body gradually becomes weak and weak Gradually, even Si Shaoheng couldn''t hear what he was saying, and his consciousness fell into chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, the drip of the patient in bed 3 should be changed"


    in the ward, a girl in a colored nurse''s suit went to the hospital bed with two bottles of drip, put on a new drip and removed the bottle.


    Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes and saw this scene.


    The feeling of steel bar piercing the body is still painful.


    "This is..." She looked down at her hand and sat up abruptly, touching the dots on the back of her hand. When Xiaotang pulled off the needle, she stumbled into the toilet and reached for the mirror in front of her.


    It''s Shi Xiaotang in the 1980s.


    She is


    "Back?" Shi Xiaotang looked at himself in the mirror, slightly stunned. After he went out, he took a look at the sick book and diary hanging on the wall of the ward. He determined that it was 2000, and then he took a breath.


    It''s OK.


    Anyway, at least I''m back now


    Everything in the future hasn''t happened yet. Thinking of Tiantian''s experiences, Xiaotang clenched her fist and made up her mind to correct her.


    She went back to the hospital bed and lay down again. She closed her eyes and was ready to have a rest. Who knows, it was only a few minutes before she had a dream.


    "Thank you"


    in the dream, a girl who couldn''t see her face clearly was talking to her. When Xiao Tang narrowed her eyes and slowly approached, the next second, her face showed a surprised expression.


    this girl is as like as two peas after her passing. The original owner of this body!?


    The soul of the original owner?


    "You, you were just thanking me? You are shixiaotang of this era Shi Xiaotang looks at the original owner and stands face to face with her.


    "Yes, thank you for helping me get rid of the original fate." the original owner in the dark and when Xiaotang four eyes opposite, hand slowly grasped shixiaotang''s hand: "of course, I also have to say sorry to you, in the period of time after you return to 18 years, I used your identity, re control this body, before leaving, once again experienced a human feeling."


    Speaking of this, the original owner seemed to think of something, and a bitter smile suddenly appeared on his face. After a long time, it seemed that he was trying to prove something. He added: "but don''t worry, I didn''t do anything to Si Shaoheng..."


    "Ah, nothing..." Shi Xiaotang and the original master for the first time such close contact, can only be embarrassed back to such a sentence, other also don''t know what to say with the original master.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly asked the owner carefully, "you just said You used my body to wake up for a few days when I went back to the future, that Did Si Shaoheng recognize you? ""This..." The original master dropped his eyes and thought about it. After a while, he suddenly said with a smile, "when you wake up, go and ask him."


    "Cut..." When Xiaotang sighed, just want to open mouth to continue to say something, see the original owner is disappearing, she some worried frown. But the original owner took Shi Xiaotang''s hand lightly and said seriously:


    "I''m going to leave. From now on, I won''t appear again This body now officially belongs to you, please use the rest of my life Go hand in hand with Si Shaoheng. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the soul of the original owner of the body suddenly turned into a little bit of fluorescence and scattered. Shi Xiaotang opened his eyes and reached for the light in front of him. The next second, the light suddenly became more and more dazzling. Then, Shi Xiaotang heard a familiar voice in his ear:


    "get up and eat"


    it was Si Shao Heng.


    £¡£¡


    Shi Xiaotang opens his eyes and turns his head to see Si Shaoheng standing in front of her with porridge. He also follows si Yibin and Si Yitian.


    "Mommy..." Si Yibin saw that she was in a daze. He couldn''t help climbing onto her bed and reached out his little hand to touch Xiaotang''s forehead: "what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Shi Xiaotang reached out to hold Si Yibin''s warm hand. He thought about what Si Yibin looked like 18 years later. He felt warm in his heart: "Mom It''s OK "


    "

 Chapter 1154

    "Mommy, are you really OK?" Si Yibin asked a little worried. When Xiao Tang nodded, Si Shaoheng''s tone was extremely indifferent: "don''t say those useless ones. Eat quickly. After eating, have a rest."


    Seeing that his reaction was not exciting at all, but with extraordinary calmness, Xiaotang thought about what the original owner had said before. I almost have the answer in my heart.


    This guy must be treating her as the original owner.


    Otherwise, his attitude now should be to hold her tightly.


    "Are you there? That''s your attitude when I wake up. Don''t you welcome me at all? Or did you find someone else while I was in a coma? " When Xiaotang pick eyebrow, North Division Shaoheng questioned.


    After hearing Shi Xiaotang''s words, Si Shaoheng first frowned, then suddenly opened his eyes, grasped her shoulder tremblingly, and asked: "why do you say that? Are you back? Is that you? "


    "Hey, you hurt me." when Xiao Tang squeezed his eyes at him, "yes, I''m back. This time it''s really me. It''s not other people. How are you, moved? Do you want a kiss if you are moved? "


    "It''s really you!" When Si Shaoheng hugs her, Xiaotang embraces her with his shoulder. "You know, when you wake up, I find that the person who wakes up is not you. I''m scared to death! "


    "Is that your wife who woke up?" When Xiaotang finished, he frowned at himself and immediately changed his description, "I mean the original owner of the body."


    Si Yibin and Si Yitian, the two little steamed buns, were confused.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Yitian and touched her head to let her go out with her brother. Then he continued: "what have you done with him? During my absence, have you ever done anything sorry for me? "


    "Of course not. I thought you would never come back when I saw him wake up. I was disappointed. Fortunately, later, I don''t know why, she fell into a coma again. I thought he would wake up again after he fell into a coma, so she just came over to see you and looked cold. I didn''t expect that you just came back. "


    "I had a dream." Shi Xiaotang put his hands behind his head. "It was a beautiful dream. Do you know what I dreamed of? I tell you, I dream about our future. "


    "What''s our future like?" Si Shaoheng gently embraces Shi Xiaotang, with deep infatuation at the end of the year.


    "Well, it''s a long story. I''ll tell you later. By the way, where are your parents? Why didn''t I see them? " Shi Xiaotang, I want to look around and look back. In the face of their resentment, now also slowly dissipated.


    Nothing is more important than being a family together.


    "They won''t come over." Si Shaoheng arranged the quilt for her and asked Shi Xiaotang to lie down well. Then he added, "I didn''t let them come over. One is the fear that something with two souls in your body will show up. secondly. I don''t want you to see them. "


    "Now there are no two souls, only this one." Shixiao


    Tang reached out and patted the back of Si Shaoheng''s hand, "from now on, there''s only one. I''ll always be with you."


    It''s not convenient for him to know the conversation and secret between him and the original owner, but it''s OK for her to make a promise to Si Shaoheng.


    "Is that true? You didn''t lie to me? You know, this kind of thing can''t be said casually. I''ll take it seriously. " Si Shaoheng holds Shi Xiaotang, Si Shaoheng''s hand. Shi Xiaotang''s index finger draws a circle beside Si Shaoheng''s palm. Si Shaoheng grabs her dishonest finger with his backhand and nibbles it on his lips. Then he slowly closes it up, closes it in his arms and caresses his heart. "Tell me if what you say is true or if you are trying to coax me to play." "When did you trust me so little, I''m sure it''s true!" Shi Xiaotang is a little depressed. He is very angry in his heart. Si Shaoheng looks at Shi Xiaotang and laughs lightly.


    With such a smile, he immediately captured the hearts of many old aunts around him.


    At this time, the good people in the cardio cerebrovascular department where shixiaotang lived were all middle-aged and old people in their 40s and 50s.


    People of this age are usually rare, such as Xiao Tang Si Shaoheng.


    "If it''s true, of course I believe you!" Si Shaoheng hugged her tightly and sighed deeply. When the atmosphere reached the highest point, there was a knock on the door. Then he heard Si Shaoqi''s voice saying, "Hey, brother, what''s the matter with my sister-in-law? Are you feeling better? A few days ago, I saw that he was still in a daze. Is he ready today? "


    "Here you are." Si Shaoheng stood up to make room for Si shaoqiqi and Si Fangjuan, and said with a smile, "your sister-in-law is much better now. Almost a few days to make sure there is no problem can be discharged. Why did you two come here all of a sudden? What about fate? Put it in Qi Qiao''s home? "


    "Yes, I don''t want to bring the children to the hospital, so I put it in Qi Qiaojie''s side!" Si Fangjuan walked over with a smile. Holding Shi Xiaotang''s hand, "ah? And she complains that she is,Recently, everyone''s children have been sent to her. She''s almost a kindergarten there. Ha ha ha


    With that, Si Fangjuan turned her head and looked at Shi Xiaotang: "sister in law, are you better now? Do you still feel uncomfortable? Do you still have a headache? "


    She was very worried and told Shi Xiaotang: "this traffic accident caused you a lot of damage. If there is something uncomfortable or uncomfortable, please tell us not to hide it by yourself, otherwise it will leave sequelae. When you woke up, you felt something wrong and scared my elder brother. "


    Knowing that she was talking about the awakening of the original owner in front of her, Shi Xiaotang didn''t break it. She just nodded with a smile to show that she understood. Si Shaoqi and Si Fangjuan stayed for a while. After they left for a while, Shi Xiaotang said to Si Shaoheng, "yes. At this moment, I want to tell you that when you have time, please call our parents. I want to talk about our family''s future study. "


    Now that she has known the future ahead of time, she must grasp the right time and teach Si Yitian well. Even if she is forced, she can''t live as miserable as she saw in the future world.

 Chapter 1155

    Si Shaoheng didn''t know what Xiaotang had gone through, but when he heard what she said, he didn''t retort. He called sun Yuemei and Si Jianliang.


    Because the person who woke up before was not Shi Xiaotang, so Si Shaoheng didn''t spread the news. This time, he confirmed that his lover came back. After making the call, Si Shaoheng called Si Shaoqi and others to tell them that Shi Xiaotang woke up.


    "Is sister-in-law awake? Really? " Si Shaoqi''s voice came from the opposite side of the microphone. Si Shaoheng said, "I''m awake. You can come and have a look tomorrow in the daytime. She still has to have an examination to determine whether she can be discharged from the hospital"


    "OK, I know." after Si Shaoqi hung up the phone, he turned around and talked to Si Fangjuan about it. They were overjoyed, and a tightly hanging heart finally fell He came down.


    In the hospital.


    After receiving the call, Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei immediately went to the hospital.


    At the door of the ward, sun Yuemei looks at Shi Xiaotang and walks over silently,


    puts the fruit she brought on the table. After a long time, she says, "I''m sorry"


    all this is just because they don''t want to be unable to get off the stage.


    Sun Yuemei looked at Shi Xiaotang: "I didn''t know that would happen. If I knew, I would never take Si Yitian so fast I It''s not that I don''t like Si Yibin. That''s my grandson. You''re my daughter-in-law. I like them all, but Ah It''s too late to say some words "


    " I don''t know if it''s too late, but I think if you really want to make up for all this, please treat Si Yibin and Si Yitian fairly. "When Xiao Tang looked at sun Yuemei:" I understand your mood, but I just love my child... "


    Although before the two of them came, Shi Xiaotang thought for a long time, but he didn''t intend to apologize at the end.


    She really didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong.


    Before sun Yuemei became a vegetable, she had a dispute with sun Yuemei, but she didn''t say anything serious.


    After sun Yuemei became a vegetable, she found someone to wait on her, and she and Si Shaoheng paid for the medicine.


    During her coma, she could hardly see Si Yitian, so that she was spoiled by Si Jianliang.


    She doesn''t want to investigate, and she doesn''t intend to apologize. If she can continue to live in harmony between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, she will continue to live in harmony. If she can''t, it doesn''t matter. The big deal is to take her children abroad. It''s nothing.


    But if you stay here and go on living. The only obsession in Shi Xiaotang''s heart is to let them cooperate with his education work for Si Yitian.


    After crossing into the future, she really didn''t want to repeat what she saw.


    "Mom and Dad, I asked you to come, in fact, it''s nothing. The main reason is that I can''t go out now, otherwise I''ll go home to see you." when Xiaotang quietly changed the topic: "today, I mainly want you to cooperate with me in the future. I want to give Si Yitian strict education and supervision, get rid of her habits, what you have to do There''s no difficulty, just don''t be soft hearted and just don''t help her. "


    Without the support of Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei, Si Yitian couldn''t be lazy. In this way, in a few years, she could quickly get her problems back.


    In fact, Si Yitian is very smart. Maybe he can''t compare with Si Yibin, but it won''t be the result he sees. She wants to start all over again.


    Si Jianliang and sun Yuemei certainly have no opinions about what Shi Xiaotang said.


    They think they are a little ashamed of Shi Xiaotang, so after talking about it, they don''t talk about anything else. After chatting a few words, they are ready to turn around and go.


    Before leaving, Si Jianliang stood at the door of the ward and said sorry to Shi Xiaotang.


    When Xiaotang pursed her lips, she only answered, "it''s all over." then the three of them had no other communication.


    She wants to say it doesn''t matter, but she can''t say it.


    If there is no year when Si Jianliang forces Si Yitian to stay, Si Yitian will not get worse, and Si Yibin''s soul will not be hurt.


    If they are really angry, it doesn''t matter how to deal with her. But when it comes to children, shixiaotang really can''t bear it. He can''t easily say the word "forgive".


    Even if she had a chance to do it again,


    three years later.


    Since Si Yitian was taken over by Shi Xiaotang, she began to act recklessly. In the later stage, because her family was not used to her, her problems were gradually corrected, and her grades gradually improved.


    At this moment, Si Yibin has already finished his primary school education and entered the final stage of junior high school, preparing for the college entrance examination.


    When Si Yibin wanted to apply for the grade jump, Si Shaoheng had doubts about it. He was wondering if he could let Si Yibin go too fast.


    But when Xiaotang, who is well aware of Si Yibin''s future fortune, doesn''t think so. Si Yibin thinks that she agrees that if she can''t go to a satisfactory school in the college entrance examination, it''s OK to do it again.What''s more, she knew that he would succeed.


    At this time, it is 2003.


    A few years later, at the age of 18, Si Yibin has completed his college education and is studying for graduate school. Si Yitian is still in senior three.


    Si Yibin is going to graduate school in other places, and he is struggling. Si Yitian is rushing for the college entrance examination at school, but they are not there.


    Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang move to the villa they live together in the future.


    this time, Shi Xiaotang personally directs the decoration. She and Si Shaoheng choose the right sofa, the bed sheet, quilt cover and the beautiful pendant.


    A few years later, the years did not leave too many traces on their faces.


    Standing in the courtyard of his villa, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng invited Si Shaoqi, Si Fangjuan, sun Yuemei, Si Jianliang, and some relatives from his mother''s family to have BBQ.


    When eating, there is a breeze. When Xiaotang lifts her hair, she feels warm. Looking back, it''s Si Shaoheng who puts on a coat for her.


    She leaned against Si Shaoheng and took a deep breath. She said in her heart that this was the life she had been hoping for since she had worked hard for the first half of her life.


    Time is quiet.


    came a few years later, in 2019.


    At this time, Dr. Si Yibin graduated and returned from studying abroad. He has taken over the management of Hengjiu group as the new CEO. After graduating from graduate school, Si Yitian found her favorite person and married early. She made Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng become grandparents in advance and gave them a pair of grandchildren.


    It seems that Si Yibin''s marriage has never been settled, but Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are not in a hurry. Now they have nothing to do. They travel outside to see the scenery and play golf. They live a happy life.


    This time, even if the time flies, but the bottom of Xiaotang''s heart, after all, is no longer any regret.


    In a field abroad, Shi Xiaotang holds Si Shaoheng''s hand, looks at the sunset together, leans in Si Shaoheng''s arms and says with a quiet smile: "Shaoheng"


    "eh?"


    "This time, we can grow old together"


    "um..."


    "Is there any place you want to go? Now you don''t have to worry about Hengjiu group. Where do you want to go and where do we want to go? In fact, I want to go to Paris to see the Eiffel Tower and Japan to eat Kobe beef Although we have been to these places, I still want to go I also want to see the Great Wall... "


    "Let''s look at the Great Wall first..." Si Shaoheng hugged her shoulder in the back: "no matter where I go, I will accompany you"


    for the rest of my life, I will be with you.


    END

 Chapter 1156

    The content of this article is the plot after Xiaotang''s car accident in the 21st century.


    The 21st century.


    Si Shaoheng was standing in the mortuary, looking down at the corpse of Shi Xiaotang with cold skin in front of him.


    Si Yibin and Si Yitian all stand beside him and cry.


    When Si Shaoheng reached out and touched Xiaotang''s cold cheek, he bit his lip tightly, and finally issued a deep sigh: "didn''t you say that you would accompany me all the time?"


    "How dare you leave me like this?"


    Don''t you count what you promised me before?


    Shi Xiaotang, you''ve broken an appointment again and again. How can you go so far?


    "Again..." Si Shaoheng''s voice is hoarse: "you left me again and made me become a person. You told me several times before that you wanted me not to wait for you this time, but why didn''t you think that I didn''t want other people..."


    You are the only one I want.


    "I''m sorry, Dad, I''m sorry..." At this time, Si Yitian found out how wrong she was.


    If she had been more patient, more tolerant, and more communication with Si Yibin, would this not have happened.


    "You don''t have to apologize." Si Shaoheng''s voice said indifferently, and raised his eyes to the boss Yitian: "leave, move out tomorrow, wherever you want to go, and don''t spend any more money on me. I want to break the father daughter relationship with you. Si Yitian, my father is really tired these years. You really don''t understand. You can go to your second uncle''s house, and you can go to anyone''s house. Don''t you like your grandparents £¿ Let''s go to them. I don''t have the right to be your daughter. "


    for the first time, Shi Xiaotang was seriously injured and comatose for 18 years because of her. He didn''t blame her.


    The second time, she discredited her family, fooled around in a nightclub, got pregnant before she got married, and finally had a miscarriage. He didn''t blame her for being criticized outside.


    Later, she didn''t study hard, gave up her studies and wasted her life, but he still didn''t blame her.


    She doesn''t like Shi Xiaotang. She runs out to drink with her. Si Shaoheng doesn''t blame her for such things!


    Who made her her her own daughter?


    But not this time Si Shaoheng''s patience reached the limit. Just for this daughter, after 18 years, he became a person again, and his original joy turned into empty joy.


    This sense of fall is fatal.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yitian lowers her head and rubs her eyes with her hand. Si Yibin stands on one side with no expression on his face, holding Shi Xiaotang''s cold hand gently and saying nothing.


    He didn''t plead for Si Yitian any more. To be honest, he blamed her in his heart.


    Grandparents don''t like themselves, it doesn''t matter, anyway, he doesn''t force, but because of her, her mother died twice, Si Yibin really I hate her.


    "Why is it you every time?" Si Yibin squatted on the ground feebly, holding Xiaotang''s cold and stiff hand in his hands, sticking it on his forehead and taking a deep breath: "Si Yitian, if only you didn''t exist in this world? Every time it''s because of you, no matter what, as long as it''s bad, it''s all because of you! I really I hate you so much I wish you would die now. "Maybe, what Si Yibin and Si Shaoheng said at this moment is not all true. It contains a lot of angry words, but Si Yitian felt very uncomfortable.


    She bowed her head and quietly turned to leave. Si Shaoheng took a deep breath: "rely on your own efforts to live for me! Your mother has died twice to protect you! If you dare to commit suicide easily, hurt yourself easily and live in a muddle in your life, then your mother will really die in vain! "


    After hearing Si Shaoheng''s words, there was a moment''s deadlock on Si Yitian''s back. After a while, Si Yitian turned around and left silently.


    Shi Xiaotang''s funeral, Si Shaoheng did not let too many people know.


    He just carefully packed some of Shi Xiaotang''s ashes and left them on his body as decorations to carry with him.


    Anyway, life will go on.


    But Si Shaoheng is really beginning to become numb.


    I don''t know how many months after Shi Xiaotang left, the "Shi Xiaotang" who had been in a coma in the sanatorium also left.


    After the funeral again, Si Shaoheng sat in the living room, drunk again, and the table was full of empty wine bottles.


    "This time, you are completely gone," he said, sitting on the ground, holding the bottle and looking up at the ceiling.


    "Dad, don''t do this..." Si Yibin looks at Si Shaoheng, but suddenly he doesn''t know what to say. He can only carry Si Shaoheng to the sofa with a sigh and let him sit well. Then he tries to take the wine bottle from Si Shaoheng.


    Si Shaoheng raised his hand and changed the direction of the wine bottle. Then he sighed and said, "Binbin, do you know? Your mother didn''t want me to wait for her. She said, "if one day she leaves again, please let me find another person who likes me and spend the rest of my life with me.""How could she think that..."


    "Your mother, she just stands and talks without backache." Si Shaoheng throws away the wine bottle, turns his head, looks at Si Yibin with confused eyes, reaches out his hand and wipes his head, and says: "if there is a chance, let your mother lose me. Let me have a look twice See if she can calm down to do as she said She is so hateful Leave me alone


    "Dad" Si Yibin looks at Si Shaoheng and holds his arm tightly. He wants to say something to comfort him, but he finds that he can''t say it, because he is about to cry.


    "Binbin" Si Shaoheng stood up wobbly: "the company''s future affairs, it''s up to you, I''m a little tired I want to go out and walk around. "


    Lost when Xiaotang, Si Shaoheng suddenly felt that everything was meaningless.


    He wanted to live for the sake of Si Yibin and other relatives, but over the past few months, he felt that the pain of living could be compared to lingchi.


    It''s just the difference between cutting flesh and cutting heart.


    Si Yibin looks at Si Shaoheng''s back and nods gently. He doesn''t know why. He suddenly feels that his father won''t come back.


    ¡­


    Si Shaoheng left Hengjiu group.


    He went to the Eiffel tower alone. When he went to Japan alone, he ate Kobe beef, which was Xiaotang''s favorite, and bought a lot of handmade beef which Xiaotang liked. Later, he went to France alone to see the scenery shixiaotang wanted to see most. After wandering around all the places he wanted to go, he finally set foot on a foreign field.


    Looking at the setting sun in front of him, Si Shaoheng lowers his head, takes out his mobile phone, turns out the last photo taken with Shi Xiaotang, gently puts it on his leg, and then takes out a dagger to aim at the carotid artery and cuts it off.


    That''s good.


    Si Shaoheng is lying in the field, letting the bright red dye through the surrounding soil, holding Shi Xiaotang''s ashes pendant and mobile phone photo tightly in his hand, feeling more peaceful than ever.


    Xiaotang, I went to eat Kobe beef. No wonder you like it so much. It''s really delicious.


    The Eiffel Tower is really beautiful.


    The night in Paris, France is also very beautiful.


    Now I can finally come to you.

 Chapter 1157

    This article is written by Si Yibin.


    In fact, Si Yibin has always had a secret since he was young. He can never forget it.


    That''s why he can do well without reading


    However, recently, Si Yibin''s focus is no longer on textbooks, but on theater


    Because he found that since Mommy woke up, his mother''s control and education of his sister Si Yitian has become more and more serious


    Just like now


    "Si Yitian, I''ll give you five minutes to get dressed." on Monday morning, Shi Xiaotang stood at the door of Si Yitian''s room, looked at Motorola''s mobile phone and said, "if you can''t get dressed after five minutes, you can run to school by yourself."


    Si Yitian was spoiled by Si Jianliang, and if you have a little control, you will cry and make a lot of noise, Still in bed, I don''t think so: "Mommy, I don''t want to move, you help me dress..."


    Sitting in the living room to eat breakfast, Si Yibin couldn''t help but say: "sweet You''d better get up quickly. It''s really time for school. "


    The reason why h will help to urge Si Yitian is that when Si Yibin sees what Si Yitian says, Xiao Tang reaches out and picks up the feather duster hanging on the door


    But Si Yitian doesn''t care at all. She still can''t get up in bed. When Xiao Tang comes into the room, he pulls open the quilt and smokes his ass. Si Yitian covers his ass and cries.


    Si Yibin squats on the ground with noodles and looks at Si Yitian''s room, watching the excitement.


    The new mother daughter war finally broke out again


    This time, Xiaotang is serious, so after beating Si Yitian, he directly cleans up the table, goes downstairs with Si Shaoheng and Si Yibin, takes his boss Shaoheng''s car and leaves, leaving Si Yitian alone by the side of the road.


    "Daddy, Mommy, I don''t dare, I''m not bad in bed, I, I want to get on the bus." Si Yitian chases after me.


    "Daddy, Mommy, my sister is still chasing the car. Don''t you stop?


    ¡±Si Yibin looked at the back, some puzzled toward the front driver''s seat and co pilot''s seat of Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang asked.


    "Not for her. Let her run to school by herself. " Shi Xiaotang''s face is indifferent: "a few days ago, I have asked your father to send someone to follow her. She won''t have an accident. Binbin, from today on, you are not allowed to do your homework and cheat for your sister, otherwise I will punish you together. Do you know?"


    "Mommy, why have you become so strict all of a sudden since you got well?" Si Yibin said: "although I don''t feel much, my sister says that you don''t love her every day."


    "I love her to do this, otherwise I''m harming her." when Xiaotang finished, he sighed deeply, then turned his head and said, "by the way, last time I promised you and Tiantian that if you take the exam twice, I''ll send you to the playground. If you get full marks in the exam, can I let your father accompany you to play?"


    "What about mommy and sister?" "If you can''t go, I won''t go either," said Si Yibin


    "I accompany your sister to the cram school" when Xiaotang reaches out his hand and touches his head:


    "recently, your sister has to catch up on her academic performance, so you and your dad go to play together. When your sister''s grades catch up, we''ll go together."


    Shi Xiaotang respects Si Shaoheng''s education, so she says that to take Si Yibin to play is to take Si Yibin to play. Even if Si Shaoheng takes Si Yibin to play, it doesn''t matter. After all, she agrees to Si Yibin. It has to be done. After that, on Sunday, when Si Shaoheng took Si Yibin, I successfully arrived at the playground.


    "Daddy, what do you want to play with?" Si Yibin looks up at Si Shaoheng curiously: "shall we go to the haunted house?"


    "Dare you?" Si Shaoheng looked at him with disgust: "if you don''t dare, you''d better play another game to save you going to the toilet at night and I''ll accompany you."


    "Daddy, what you said is Si Yitian." Si Yibin snorted and walked bravely to the direction of the ghost house: "I''m not afraid of ghosts at all."


    "Well, isn''t it? Let''s go. " Si Shaoheng smiles and is about to leave when he meets a foreign customer.


    This customer is a foreigner, with golden hair shining in the sun. As soon as he saw Si Shaoheng, he immediately went over and chatted with him with a smile. He went to one side and sat down. He took out two documents and talked about the contract.


    Si Shaoheng just listened to the foreigner''s words and didn''t write. Standing on the flower bed behind, Si Yibin looked at the two documents curiously and suddenly said, "Daddy, do you want one of his two contracts?"


    "Well," Si Shaoheng nodded, and then he was embarrassed to introduce the identity of Si Yibin to the client with a smile. The foreigner nodded and praised Si Yibin. His English was too fast for Si Yibin to understand. He just pointed to the fifth regulation on the third page of the document in Si Shaoheng''s hand and said, "you two have different documents. What''s his problem It says 100% and you write 50% here. Why not? Is there a gap? "As soon as Si Yibin''s words came out, the air was quiet for a few seconds. Si Shaoheng took a look at the document and said to the foreigner, "please turn over the page and let me have a look."


    "Well, no need..." The foreigner smiles. Si Shaoheng takes a look at the document and raises his eyebrows. The next second, the foreigner doesn''t dare to say anything. He just goes away with the document in his hands.


    Si Shaoheng looks at Si Yibin with wonder: "can you understand the English contract?"


    "Don''t understand" Si Yibin really shook his head: "I just looked at it when he turned the page, and then found that the letters and numbers of your two documents are different, but it is clear that other things are the same."


    Si Shaoheng fell into silence.


    In his eyes, English documents are not troublesome, but in the eyes of people whose English level is not too high, they should be a pile of letters


    Don''t say it''s different to remember in the blink of an eye. It''s not easy to read so many letters and numbers at such a fast speed.


    "Did I do something wrong?" Si Yibin looks at Si Shaoheng uneasily. In fact, Si Shaoheng said that when adults are doing serious business, children should not interrupt, but he was just curious, so he asked.


    He didn''t know that he helped Hengjiu group recover a huge sum of 20 million yuan. His face was full of confusion.


    "Well, no," Si Shaoheng stood up, grabbed his son''s head and rubbed his soft black hair. "I just think you are worthy of being my son. You are better than blue. Let''s go and take you to the haunted house."


    Si Yibin looked at Si Shaoheng with suspicious eyes: "are you sure you are praising me? How do I feel that you are praising yourself... "

 Chapter 1158

    This article is an introduction to Si Yitian in the 21st century.


    After being thrown out of the house, Si Yitian didn''t ask for help.


    She huddled in a small rental house, did not go out, did not work, so low head in bed, recalling the past.


    In fact, Shi Xiaotang has always been in love with her. In addition to the rules of the family, she was not allowed to abide by them. When she was a child, she was almost holding her for the rest of the time.


    Si Shaoheng''s love for Si Yibin is very direct, but for Si Yitian, Si Shaoheng''s love is euphemistic.


    Maybe it''s because I don''t know how to communicate with my father and daughter, so Si Shaoheng doesn''t say anything about Si Yitian, just does it.


    What she wants, Si Shaoheng will satisfy her. She doesn''t perform well. She is frightened and afraid that Si Shaoheng will be angry with her. Si Shaoheng just touches her head to make her work hard next time


    When did you learn to be bad.


    It''s because when Xiaotang is away, Si Shaoheng has no skills. When Si Jianliang becomes more and more Pampered to her


    Si Jianliang''s doting is different from that of Si Shaoheng. Although Si Shaoheng dotes on him, he never dotes on him.


    Si Shaoheng is the kind of person who would rather have her get a zero every time than allow her to plagiarize. Even if she can''t pass the college entrance examination, he can spend money for her, but he can''t plagiarize.


    But Si Jianliang is not the same. He only pays attention to the results. When he sees that she fails in the exam, he will say something ugly. She got 100 points for plagiarism for the first time. When he knew about it, he didn''t say anything and praised her very well. that ''s great.


    In this way, she began to embark on a road that she couldn''t come back. Si Yitian became more and more eager for quick success and instant benefits. She was more and more anxious to see the result. She only fooled about her academic performance. In the end, she didn''t even bother to fool her. She wanted Si Shaoheng to pick up the mess.


    Anyway, her academic performance is too poor. Si Shaoheng doesn''t expect to save her. His grandparents are still young and can still get used to her.


    So, in the past, she thought that her life was still very beautiful.


    But now, after reflecting on herself for a while, Si Yitian suddenly didn''t think so. She began to regret why she didn''t listen to her father''s words and study hard. Show yourself.


    She has no strong points. She can only be a simple clerk, nothing else.


    And the family has not allowed her to go back.


    Si Yitian is really wrong this time. But it''s too late. She knows that Si Yibin and Si Shaoheng will not forgive her.


    After that, she spent several months in a muddle. When she ran out of savings, got up again, found a new job and was ready to go to work to make money, it was already new year.


    The sky is covered with snow, and Si Yitian can''t help walking outside the villa. He looks at the warm scenery with bright lights in the villa through the far street, and his heart is filled with desolation.


    I really want to go home.


    Daddy, brother, I want to go home.


    Si Yitian is like an abandoned kitten, squatting on the side of the road and covering her face


    sobbing. After a while, she wiped her tears and stood up, stumbling back with her bag. She knew that she was no longer the second miss of Hengjiu group.


    She is not nostalgic for her rich life.


    This time, Si Yitian was really homesick. She missed the warm life with her father and brother.


    I really want to


    ¡­¡­


    When Si Yitian met Si Yibin again, it was the first day of the lunar new year.


    In the dark night, she sat on the sofa alone, holding her mobile phone and constantly flipping through the circle of friends, looking at the photos of the circle of friends sent by Si Yibin, looking at them again and again, and then her eyes turned red.


    I want to send a happy new year to my brother, but when I think of Si Yibin''s last words, she suddenly has no courage.


    Brush to the hot mobile phone, Si Yitian put down the mobile phone, in the cold sofa, a person holding his knee curled up into a ball, gradually fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, but Si Yitian feels cold. She rubs her arms and shrinks in the corner. She doesn''t know that the mobile phone in front of her is buzzing.


    When Si Yibin opened the door and came in, he saw a scene of darkness.


    If he didn''t see Si Yitian''s mobile phone glowing, he would even think that there was no one in the rental house where Si Yitian lived.


    "Sweet?" Si Yibin shouts. There is an echo coming from the empty room. He goes to the wall, fumbles to turn on the light, and sees Si Yitian sleeping on the sofa.


    Looking at her very similar face, Si Yibin sighed deeply, walked over slowly, picked up the quilt to cover her, put down the new year''s Eve dinner in his hand, and turned to leave.


    Si also saw the hot food at the table when he got sweet, and his eyes were filled with tears for a moment.


    That night, she sucked her nose and ate up.And Si Yibin sat in the car downstairs all night.


    In fact, his mood is very complicated. It''s true that he blames Si Yitian. He thinks it''s all because of Si Yitian that his mother separated from them again. However, a few months later, it''s true that he is a little distressed for his sister.


    For the first time, Si Yibin didn''t know whether what he had said to Si Yitian in the mortuary was right or wrong


    She''s his sister


    When his mother died, she also collapsed. His mother died to protect her. At that time, why was he so crazy that he blamed her for all his mistakes.


    Thinking of this, Si Yibin was silent for a long time. Until dawn, he put down his mobile phone, grasped the steering wheel and drove home.


    After returning to the villa, he saw the drunk scene of Si Shaoheng. After sighing in his heart, he helped Si Shaoheng back to bed.


    Originally, he thought that life would go on like this, but unexpectedly, a few months later, Xiaotang in the sanatorium also died.


    On the day of the funeral, after Si Yibin came to the scene, he found a circle, but did not see Si Yitian. He only saw Si Shaoheng, who had been standing beside the tombstone and refused to go away after the ceremony.


    This arrogant and straight man seems to be unable to persist at this moment. His face is pale, his eyes are red, so he squats on the ground silently to burn paper. He hasn''t made a sound for a long time.


    Si Yibin looked down and found that his father''s face was wet. He pretended not to see his father''s shaking shoulders. He took a deep breath and turned away with the same red eyes.


    Shi Xiaotang of that sanatorium was the last obsession in Si Shaoheng''s life. Now, he''s gone.


    The sky was gray, and for the first time, Si Yibin felt that it could be so cold in the spring after the new year.


    But what he didn''t know was that Si Yitian actually came to her mother''s funeral. She just hid in the darkest place all the time. After all the people left, she dared to come out quietly, knelt down in front of Shi Xiaotang''s tombstone and burst into tears.


    A few months later.


    Si Yibin took over the Hengjiu group, and Si Shaoheng stepped down.


    after a period of time, Si Shaoheng traveled around the world. Si Yibin looked at the empty villa where he was the only one in front of him, and was very depressed.


    He began to learn how to turn the calendar, which is different from looking at the calendar on his mobile phone. Instead, he bought a desk calendar and tore off a page every day, as if he could make life faster.


    Si Yibin is looking forward to his father''s return, and to seeing his father who is new and rejuvenated in a few months.


    knowing that this kind of thing is very remote, Si Yibin is still quietly looking forward to it.


    Until The news of Si Shaoheng''s death came from foreign police.


    It is said that the cause of death is suicide.


    Si Yibin''s brain has a moment of confusion. When Si Yitian receives the news from Si Yibin, it''s just like a slap in the head. How do you think, how do you feel that you can''t believe it.


    "Sweet." Si Yibin''s voice rang out across the microphone: "if you want to, then go home."


    Standing on the top of the building of Hengjiu group, Si Yibin looked up at the beautiful sunset in the sky and held his mobile phone tightly: "my father followed my mother, and he was free at last. But in these world, apart from my second uncle and grandfather, you are the only one who is closest to me."


    "You forgive me?" Si Yitian covers her mouth and makes a phone call while crossing the road to the direction of Hengjiu group. Si Yibin turns around and slowly walks down from the top floor. His voice is a little choked. The moment they meet in front of the building, Si Yibin slowly walks over, hugs Si Yitian and sighs deeply.


    I don''t blame you.


    Whether it''s my fault or your fault, I don''t want to pursue it any more


    "Go home..." Si Yibin''s voice trembled slightly. Si Yitian nodded and choked: "brother, we are going abroad now I''m going to pick up dad Bury him and his mother together, and now they''re finally together. "

 Chapter 1159

    This article is written by Xiao Tang, Si Shaoheng, Si Yitian, Si Yibin, and Xiao Qingmei of Si Yibin''s family.


    Si Shaoheng didn''t know what Valentine''s Day was before he met shixiaotang.


    But when I met Xiaotang, it was different. He began to worry about White Valentine''s day and Qixi Valentine''s day.


    One day


    "Daddy, a week later it''s Valentine''s day again." Si Yibin squatted at the door of his villa, kicking a small stone: "do you want to give Mommy something? Last year, you sent the seeds of mummy''s Trumpet Flower, so we still have Trumpet Flower in our yard. It grows everywhere


    "Ah..." Si Shaoheng is very worried. He squats on the ground and even wants to smoke.


    "Daddy" Sitian squatted on the other side, holding her cheek in both hands: "not long after Valentine''s day, Mommy is going to have her birthday. What do you want to give Mommy? Last time you... "


    "Keke" Si Shaoheng suddenly stood up: "in fact, I have thought about it,


    no matter what you send, your heart is the most important thing, right?"


    "But you don''t have any skills that you can handle." Si Yibin looked up at him and pointed to himself: "over the years, you have cultivated, sowed and harvested the best results yourself, that is me."


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng touched his nose, speechless: "let''s go, go to the street and have a look at those boutiques."


    "Well It''s OK, "Si Yibin nodded, and Si Yitian followed Si Shaoheng and got into the car.


    As he drove, Si Shaoheng exclaimed, "ah, the world has changed."


    In the past, when he was short of everything, he felt that every time he gave Xiaotang a gift, it was very simple.


    But now that there''s nothing missing, he thinks it''s hard to give a gift.


    Send jewelry, when Xiaotang has a lot of, send food, when Xiaotang than she will eat more, do not know what to send.


    "Why don''t you go and work hard with your mother again." Si Yitian holds her cheek with one hand: "then she gives mommy a little sister or a little brother, so that


    I''m not the youngest in the family, and I can have soldiers under me."


    ¡°¡­ "I don''t want it." Si Yibin looked at Si Yitian: "you are the only wayward person in the family. Now and then, you have to count mummy. If you have another one, how can you get it? Besides Daddy is so old, I don''t know if he can Maybe it will be squeezed out. "


    "Enough for you two!" Si Shaoheng couldn''t bear to stop the car.


    "Well? Do you want to choose this place? " Si Yibin raised his eyes to have a look, and then said: "Daddy, is this an imported snack shop? Can''t you choose something reliable once in a while? Their snacks are too much for mummy to vomit. We don''t eat any more. We still have a big package of their snacks and gifts


    "Look, I said it''s hard to choose, not to eat." Si Shaoheng finds a parking space, stops the car, and takes Si Yibin and Si Yitian to stop and walk: "how about traveling?"


    "Not good" Si Yitian shook his head: "mommy has left me a lot of homework recently. I can''t finish my homework after I go there!"


    "Why don''t you take mommy to reminisce about the past?" Si Yibin suddenly opened his eyes: "go out with mommy like before!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Shaoheng touched his chin: "when your mother was young, I might have a generation gap with her..." Shi Xiaotang is a man of the 21st century. How can he be compared with the old age of his native place in the 1980s?


    "Oh, daddy, you are so bad This kind of thing can''t be done... " Si Yibin''s words haven''t finished, suddenly feel oneself leg up many things.


    "What is it?" Si Yibin looked down and found that it was a small bean.


    Now Si Yibin is ten years old. In front of him, this little bean is small. His face is pink and white. He looks three or four years old.


    "Brother" xiaodouding began to talk. She held Si Yibin''s thigh like a little toad.


    ¡°¡­ Brother, where did you recognize your sister? " Si Yitian squatted down and looked at xiaodouding''s skirt: "tut Tut, what a lovely dress! It looks like someone''s lost child. "


    "Ah, father, otherwise." Si Yitian pointed to xiaodouding in front of him and suddenly opened his eyes and said, "take this one to Mommy! Take it as a Valentine''s Day gift and a birthday gift


    "You want to kill daddy?" Si Yibin glanced at Si Yitian: "I want daddy to hold a strange child and give it to Mommy You want mommy to misunderstand that she likes to be a mom, don''t you


    "What does it mean to be a mother?" Si Yitian was a little curious: "where did you learn these words from?"


    "I learned it when I saw mummy chatting with aunt Jiantong," said Si Yibin concisely, and then he reached out and pushed xiaodouding''s hand, constantly pulling his legs: "ah, Dad, Si Yitian, can you two stop watching the play and chat? Can you help me and pull the child off my leg? "


    The little Douding looks soft and cute, but he has a lot of energy. Si Yibin doesn''t dare to push with his hand. He can only pull a big saw with little Douding."Brother!" Xiaodouding happily hugged Si Yibin''s thigh, raised his head, two tears: "want brother..."


    "Well, whose family are you from? Go away quickly... " Si Yibin holds his leg and struggles with xiaodouding. Xiaodouding is a delicate and soft young man. He holds his leg and doesn''t let go. Si Yibin reaches out to push her shoulder. She immediately squats on the ground and hugs his leg. She cries.


    The people next to Si Yibin, Shaoheng and Yitian pointed out: "ah, this brother is so bad. How can he be so rude to his sister?"


    "That''s to say, little baby, the father is irresponsible. He just looks at the child crying, so I say that the father can''t take care of the child!"


    "Brother, someone misunderstood me, please coax her quickly." Si Yitian is only good at dealing with the bear child of Si Shiyuan, but not good at coaxing strange children, so she can only look at Si Yibin.


    Si Yibin sighed and held xiaodouding in his arms with a frustrated face: "where are your daddy and Mommy?"


    "Brother! I want my brother... " It seems that the little Douding can say such a sentence. He hugs Si Yibin tightly and repeats the two words of elder brother.


    Si Yibin''s head was as big as Dou''s, and he squinted at xiaodouding: "mentally retarded?"


    Xiaodouding''s eyes were wide open. Suddenly he raised his hand and clapped it on Si Yibin''s face. His eyes were red: "I want my brother!"


    Si Yibin All right, all right, brother. You can say whatever you want Whatever you like Daddy, can you help manage her? Whose child is this? Do you want to send it to the police station or write a search notice or something? "


    Hearing the speech, Si Shaoheng raised his head from the silence. After a while, he said: "send it to the police station first I''ll see you at the police station. "

 Chapter 1160

    police office.


    Si Yibin, Si Yitian and Si Shaoheng. After Fei''s work clothes dragged xiaodouding to the police station, xiaodouding cried even more fiercely before he was sent in!


    "Mom!" Xiaodouding cried: "brother! mom! Dad Burp I want my brother I, I Don''t go "


    " what''s this little thing talking about? " Si Yibin asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t understand," said Si Yitian frowning. "Is she afraid to go to the police station?"


    "How can children be afraid to go to such places?" Si Shaoheng felt his chin and was a little puzzled,


    "how can he not be afraid? My grandfather has threatened me since childhood. If he doesn''t obey me, he will be arrested by the police uncle! " Si Yitian is eloquent: "maybe I was scared!"


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yibin was speechless.


    Xiaodouding pitifully grabbed Si Yibin''s trouser leg: "you take me to


    find my brother You look good, you take me to my brother... "


    Si Yibin was moved by her middle sentence: "what''s your brother''s name?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Xiaodouding raised his tearful eyes and looked at Si Yibin: "I don''t remember."


    "How does the child feel stupid?" Si Yitian muttered: "I remember you are smart at your age."


    "No, I lost it once. I didn''t know anything except for my dad." With that, Si Yibin stood up, went to one side, squatted down, and flipped through the pocket of xiaodouding. Originally, he thought he could get some useful information, but unexpectedly, he turned out a piece of broken toilet paper.


    "Well Si Yibin took a deep breath and picked up xiaodouding: "go, brother, take you to find brother!"


    He walked in the direction of the police station in front of him. Si Yitian saw the back and said nothing. Xiaodouding was really afraid of the police station. As soon as he saw the police station, he immediately cried out: "I won''t go!"


    "Take her home first." Si Shaoheng came over helplessly: "the child is young. He cries at everything and doesn''t say anything when he asks. I think he should be scared. It must have been separated from the family. "


    "Yes," Si Yitian nodded, "then we''ll take her away."


    "Yes? Then you make the decision, you go to hold her. "Si Yibin gives xiaodouding in his arms to Si Shaoheng. Si Shaoheng just wants to take it over, but xiaodouding hugs Si Yibin''s arm tightly and doesn''t let go. Even if he doesn''t let go, he is still buried in Si Yibin''s arms. The aggrieved Chao Si Shaoheng says a bad man!


    Si Shaoheng "..."


    Si Yitian: "poof, I can''t help it. She won''t come to me either. Brother, you have to work harder and take her home."


    Si Yibin


    After returning home, when Xiaotang looked at siyibin''s little Douding, his face showed a surprised expression: "ah, it''s really strange, how can Jiantong''s second daughter be with you?"


    "Whose daughter?" Si Yibin went over and said, "your aunt Jiantong''s second daughter, Xia Jinye''s wife!"


    "Ah" on Si Yibin''s face, he suddenly realized: "is it his daughter? What''s the girl''s name? Why are you crying all the time and yelling for your brother? "


    "My name is Xia Xiaoxiao, my brother is a few years younger than you, and my name is Xia Jinyu." when Xiao Tang said, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number of Xia Jinye''s home. After making clear the source of the matter, Jian Tong''s voice rang out across the Street: "thank you so much! AI, Jinyu takes Xiaoxiao out to play. As a result, Xiaoxiao is lost. Unexpectedly, he is seen by you. It''s very nice. His father and I have reported to the police, but it takes 48 hours to file a case. Now his father has sent someone to look for him, but he can''t find him. I''m so anxious. Are you at home now? I''ll be right there! "


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    When Jian Tong, Xia Jinye and Xia Jinyu''s family came to pick up their children, Xia Xiaoxiao was crying.


    Si Yibin has almost been tormented by her temper, the whole life can''t love sitting on the ground, accompany Xia Xiaoxiao to play flying chess.


    But not to mention, Si Yibin found that the little Douding had a good way to play flying chess.


    After Xia Jinye, Jian Tong and Xia Jinyu''s family came over, Xia Jinyu saw her sister sitting opposite Si Yibin with her legs crossed, playing flying chess. She immediately walked a few steps to Xia Xiaoxiao and grabbed Xia Xiaoxiao''s ear: "you really want to piss me off. Where did you go? Do you know I''m going to have a heart attack from you? "


    Si Yibin looked up and saw a boy about seven or eight years old in a school uniform, holding Xia Xiaoxiao''s ear in his hand, and his face was angry.


    He followed Xia Jinye and Jian Tong.


    "Good uncle Xia, good aunt Jian Tong." Si Yibin said hello politely. Xia Jinye said with a smile, "speak up, Binbin, do you remember? When you were lost, you were about the same age as Xiaoxiao? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yibin glanced at him: "I was not lost. To be specific, I was almost abducted! I lost my way and ran into you when I ran away! ""That''s not thanks to me." Xia Jinye walked over and touched Si Yibin''s head with a smile: "thank you so much for taking care of your sister"


    Jian Tong hugged Xiao Xiao: "I knew you were lost in the beautiful skirt worn by others. How could you always be like this? Ah, smelly girl, didn''t mom buy you a lot of skirts? When you walk with your brother, you must look at the road carefully. You can''t follow others just because they wear beautiful skirts You''re really going to piss me off


    "Well, mom, he pinches my ear!" Xia Xiaoxiao points out the hand that Xia Jinyu pinches his ear and protests.


    Xia Jinye looks at the situation in front of him, shakes his head helplessly, turns around and says to Si Shaoheng: "thanks to your Binbin, otherwise, Xiaoxiao can''t go home now. I''m worried that I sent several bodyguards to look for them, but they can''t find them. Now I can let them return to the team."


    "Ah, where''s the word? It''s Xiaoxiao who catches Binbin. I didn''t recognize it as your daughter or Xiaotang." Si Shaoheng patted Xia Jinye on the shoulder, went to one side and sat down: "another day, let''s call Jiang Hao and Qi Qiao, how about traveling together? It''s not long before I come to my little Tang''s birthday. I want to take her out to celebrate this birthday. We can go with our children. "


    "Go to Hainan, I have a private hotel over there." Xia Jinye looks at Si Shaoheng: "after the address is selected, it has been in trial operation. Now it is open. If you come together, the ticket will be free."


    "That''s good!" Si Shaoheng nods. They stand together and chat for a while. When they are about to go back, Xia Xiaoxiao looks at Si Yibin reluctantly. He raises his eyes and asks Jian Tong, "Mom, can I continue to play tomorrow?"


    She stretched out her pink fingers and pointed to Si Yibin not far away. Her eyes were wide open: "I like the little brother who plays flying chess with me!"

 Chapter 1161

    Xia Xiaoxiao''s words shocked the whole house.


    "Well, I like the name of little brother, but what do you like about me? I don''t like playing with you. It''s boring and boring to play with you." Si Yibin said so intentionally.


    He doesn''t want to play with xiaodouding. What does it look like to have a little tail behind you every day?


    When I get to school, I''m sure I''ll be laughed at by those guys.


    Xia Xiaowei was wronged: "little brother, I just want to play flying chess with you. You are very good at flying chess. I really want to play the Rubik''s cube with you. Little brother, you are very good at playing games. I want to play games with you. "


    Xia Jinyu pulled the corner of her mouth helplessly.


    He knows why his sister likes to pester Si Yibin so much.


    Because in terms of playing games, he really doesn''t have It''s a gift.


    Xia Jinyu is only good at some computer games, such as Tetris.


    For this kind of flying chess in real life, black and white chess, Gobang, also


    checkers, chess. Rubik''s cube. He doesn''t play with these messy little things.


    Xia Jinye smiles and looks down at her daughter: "do you want to play with this little brother? At that time, the little brother was different from you. You went to kindergarten every day and came back at noon. But the little brother came back at night every day. He was very busy. I don''t have much time to play with you


    Xia Xiaoxiao is not happy, toot small mouth, but also no longer willful to continue to ask Si Yibin to accompany her to play together.


    Jian Tong helplessly shakes her head and sighs deeply. Then she turns her head and says with a smile: "Xiaoxiao suffered from autism before. So I''m not very good at speaking. It''s the first time that I''ve seen Xiaoxiao pestering other children besides her brother "


    " with autism. What''s going on? Why do you have autism? " When Xiaotang a surprised, some incredible hope to Xia Xiaoxiao.


    Jian Tong pursed her lips: "it''s a long story, and it''s not easy to explain. It can only be said that there is discord between our husband and wife, so our daughter has been hurt. But after a period of treatment, the effect of autism is much better. I''m really grateful that you can take me home this time, otherwise my daughter will not be able to go home. "


    Jian Tong talked about it and couldn''t help laughing: "in fact, my daughter''s going to be lost this time is just an accident. Originally, a lot of people have been sent here. In addition, his father and his brother and I went out with her to buy a skirt, but this girl has a disadvantage. Since her autism got better, she began to like a particularly beautiful skirt, those other girls She especially likes the small skirt with beautiful patterns and styles, and she can''t stop looking at it every time. This time, she is just like this. When she sees that other people''s skirts look good, she stares at them and gets lost. It''s not the first time. Ah, his father and I are really worried, but there is not a big age gap between my son and your son. They are both at the age of school. They don''t have much time to play with their sister, so they really can''t help it. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t she just say that she likes to play with me?" Si Yibin, who didn''t like to play with Xia Xiaoxiao, felt a little distressed after hearing Jian Tong''s words and immediately volunteered, "since he likes to play with me, I can often play with her. My study doesn''t matter. I have finished most of my homework. The subject before primary school has been studied almost, and the next stage is just the review stage, which is not too difficult for me. It''s OK to play with my younger sister together Jian Tong couldn''t help sighing, "look, your son is two or three years older than my son. That''s it. Take a look at this in my house. Yes, I never do my homework and I''m lazy. It''s clear that the score of each test is the penultimate, but at the end of the term, the teacher can get a good score, which makes him helpless. His child is different from your family''s Si Yibin. She is a lazy child


    Xia Jinyu''s grades in school are always in the countdown, but this countdown does not mean that he will not or will not study well.


    It means that Xia Jinyu is a little lazy.


    Si Yibin is always to do the best, to study all the topics, to get the first.


    Xia Jinyu is not the same. He never likes to write more about the things he can read at a glance. He doesn''t even bother to fool the teacher. He doesn''t bother to test 100 points. According to him, I don''t need a lot of people who are more needed than me to be the first in the class. I''m so angry that Jian Tong is helpless.


    But Xia Jinyu said that every time he got to the grade unified examination, the final examination and the mid-term examination, he would directly get to the top five of the grade.


    Xia Jinyu said that when it''s time for him to write well, he will still write well, but he is still not interested in the first place, so he would rather be relaxed. The fifth grade of the exam.


    "Still young, it''s all like that." Shi Xiaotang can''t laugh or cry. "His character is just the opposite of Si Yibin. My family Binbin is perfectionist. I think your son''s character is quite lovely. Just don''t delay your grades. ""Yes, their head teacher really loves and hates him!" Jane Tong shook his head. "But I don''t make complaints about his good grades. I love Tucao when I''m with you. I prefer your son Binbin''s personality. Perfectionist children usually have strong self-discipline. "


    "Ha ha, you know how to praise him!" Shi Xiaotang and Jian Tong talked for a while. After a while, Jian Tong asked Xia Xiaoxiao, "let''s go home. Even if you like to play with this little brother, you can''t come here every day. It''s getting late now. My little brother has to study in the evening. "


    "Wuwu All right, then Xia Xiaoxiao reluctantly looks at Si Yibin


    , "when can I play with you? You promised me before. "


    "Well, I did promise you before. Why don''t you come here this Saturday?" Si Yibin looked at xiaodouding in front of him, "come here on Saturday and stay in my house for one night, and go back before Sunday night."


    "I didn''t expect you to play with her." Si Yitian showed a surprised expression on one side, "this little girl is really strange. She was crying and yelling for her brother before, but she didn''t want to call her brother after he came. It''s on you

 Chapter 1162

    Si Yibin raised his eyebrows: "maybe it''s because I''m more handsome and have a better temper. Especially, I''m a good student with excellent character and learning. I''m more gentle than his brother''s temperament. So, I''m more popular!"


    Xia Jinyu rolled his eyes at him: "ah, bah! Are you popular? Where are you popular? You are just a good baby! Si Yibin, I''m warning you, don''t give my sister any advice! You stay away from him. Don''t play with him. If she''s broken, it''s up to you. "


    "Xia Jin said if you want to be reasonable. How do you know my name? I''m two or three years older than you. Call brother quickly Si Yibin stares at him seriously.


    Xia Jinyu spat out her tongue at him and said, "I don''t know, brother. Just like you, I don''t want you to be my brother! "


    "Just like me, I''m better than you. Who makes you test zero every time?" Si Yibin''s lips curled towards Xia Jin.


    He knows that Xia Jinyu''s study is not bad, in fact, Xia Jinyu''s study is quite good!


    But this guy usually has homework in the small exam and never writes it. Only when he does it in the real big exam, he will answer the questions carefully and reluctantly, and that won''t make him do his best.


    When Xia Jinyu heard Si Yibin''s words, she was not shocked at all. On the contrary, she was elated: "I dare to test zero, do you dare? I dare to be the penultimate in the exam. Do you dare? Alas, you dare not, because you students wear masks for too long, like how comfortable I am, I never catch that thing, I am not a good student, even if I can get 100 copies, I have to test a zero to show them! "


    Jian Tong slapped him on the head with a smile and scold. "Smelly boy, you think it''s a glorious thing, don''t you? There are people like you, who can give full marks for science and technology, but you are not inclined. You have to make teachers and parents angry, don''t you? There is no one like you who holds a parents'' meeting. They either worry about their children''s poor grades or feel happy about their good grades. I''m good with your father. Every time I go to a parents'' meeting, the teacher asks me and your father to advise you to do your homework, so that he can make the difference. Tell me about you. It''s ok if you don''t want to take the exam seriously at ordinary times, but even if you fool around and write a fail, it''s better than you hand in the blank paper and zero. Do you know that your head teacher is dead because you are ugly, and she is on the verge of collapse because you have deducted a lot of bonus "


    who has such a child as Xia Jinyu in her class. I''m really worried.


    If his grades are so poor that he has to delay the average score of the whole class, that''s OK, but she is not. He is just very simple, very straightforward, very direct that he does not want to do homework, also do not want to answer questions.


    This is very sad for the head teacher of Xia Jinyu''s class.


    up to now, Jian Tong can''t forget the resentment that the head teacher of her children shows to her and Xia Jinye at every parents'' meeting.


    In fact, the head teacher''s requirements are not high, just hope Xia Jin Yu Ping can fool about homework and small examination.


    Xia Jinyu is disgusted with Jian Tong''s words: "your adult and teacher''s demand for truth is abnormal. I''m in the top five in my major examination. And I haven''t tried my best. If I try my best, I can be the first in grade. But why do I have to do my homework and big problems? Can''t people do it if they don''t want to? All those things. Don''t you think it''s troublesome to write about it? "


    Si Yibin tugs at the corners of his mouth and estimates that Xia Jin''s memory must be similar to his. Otherwise. It shouldn''t be so confident.


    "The child is in need of beating. When you come home in the evening, I''ll treat you to stir fried meat. " Xia Jinye threatens Xia Jinyu.


    Xia Jinyu immediately hid behind Si Shaoheng: "Dad, I tell you that you are not as good as Uncle Si at all. Look. Uncle Si never beats children, and he has a good temper and looks handsome. I''m rich again. Look at you. You''re fierce. Hum, I don''t like you at all. Don''t be your son. " Xia Jinye raised his eyebrows. "It''s like I really hit you. Don''t I have money? Am I not handsome? Do I have a bad temper? Who is the first one to catch you in our family? I''ll punish you. When you go out for a run, who is holding your ears, criticizing and educating you? Do you forget that your mother did all these things? It has nothing to do with me. Look how good your father''s temper is! "


    Jian Tong


    Xia Jinyu said to Xia Jinye''s arm: "Hey, do you have a brain when you say this? My mother is watching. You don''t care about anything. You pour dirty water on my mother''s head. Do you believe my mother cuts you? "


    Xia Jinye looks at Xia Jinye with gloomy eyes and says, "if you talk more nonsense and talk about some mess, do you believe that I will cut you before your mother sells me? I tell you that scene will be very, very cruel! "


    Xia Jin said: "OK, you have a reason. You have a reason. Oh, I can''t make it up


    He put his hands on the back of his head and walked out slowly. As he walked, he said, "Xia Xiaoxiao, if you don''t go home soon, you really want to pull that beautiful little brother together all the time! You''re too anxious to get married. You''re not 18 years old yet. It''s 15 years away. Don''t worry. Let''s grow up! "Xia Xiaoxiao reluctantly looking at Si Yibin, biting the small lip, finally turned away.


    After the four of them left with a smile, the room was empty immediately.


    Si Shaoheng looked at the flying chess in front of Si Yibin, and said in surprise: "it''s good. I didn''t expect that little girl to look silly, but she is so powerful. I''m afraid you will lose this flying chess in the next few minutes? Do you have any water? "


    "My brother really let go of water, but it''s very good for a three-year-old to be able to get to this point. That Xia Xiaoxiao is very unusual, especially smart! " Si Yitian nodded, "although he feels childish and dull when he talks, in fact, three-year-old children have different ideas in playing flying chess. It''s not smart. It''s just that it may be caused by autism. Xia Xiaoxiao is different from normal children. "


    "But it''s interesting. I''m going to play with her this weekend Si Yibin said and did not forget to add, "also take Xia Jinyu together, this pair of brothers and sisters are very interesting. I think. It''s going to be fun with both of them. It''s a pity that Xia Jinyu is a little younger than me. If we can be the same age. We can go to school together! "

 Chapter 1163

    This article is a part of the later years of Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng.


    Time goes by day, and I don''t know when to start. Shi Xiaotang feels that his memory is not as good as before.


    "Si Shaoheng, I have said it many times. Don''t always throw all the dishes into the sink. Our sink is oily. As I''ve said, just put it on the table and let the tourists brush it down. You help every time, but it''s not helpful. " Shi Xiaotang habitually talks about Shaoheng.


    And the person who was recited just nodded, showing a helpless expression. Clean up the kitchen.


    At this time, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang were over 60 years old.


    Years, after all, are the traces left on two people''s faces. He is not as handsome as he was when he was young. She''s not as lovely as she was when she was young.


    Si Yibin is now an adult man in his early 30s. He manages Hengjiu group very well. He got married a few years ago and his wife is Xia Xiaoxiao.


    As for his son''s wedding, Shi Xiaotang had a deep feeling when he was having a family gathering: "the day these two children first met, one was ten years old, the other was three or four years old. They were seven or eight years old apart. I didn''t expect that they would come together. But that''s good, old man and young wife. We are gentle, and we will treat our wife well in the future. But I just didn''t expect that I could be in laws with the Xia family. "


    Si Shaoheng nodded to one side, "no, I didn''t expect that I would be in laws with my brother."


    In this regard, Xia Jinye is just laughing. Xia Jinyu is very happy: "I didn''t expect that Si Yibin would become my brother-in-law, ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "How old are you? Are you childish? You are in your twenties. You are still happy about this kind of thing." Si Yibin looks at Xia Jinyu with disdain and dislikes his excited appearance.


    Four old people, Si Shaoheng, Shi Xiaotang, Jian Tong and Xia Jinye, just sat in the living room, laughing and watching their children bicker. One after another, they could not help but sigh that time had passed so fast.


    Jian Tong: "Shi Xiaotang, what are your plans and brother Si''s future plans? You two are going to do something. Now for a long time, the group has been in the charge of your son, and you two can live easily, can''t you? "


    "Yes, but when I was young, I went all over the place. We don''t know what to do now! " When small Tang helplessly sighed a breath, "perhaps still can continue to travel."


    "As we get older and older, Xia Jinye and I are also planning to travel. Did you travel all over the country? " Jian Tong is different from Shi Xiaotang. The scale of his and Xia Jinye''s career is quite large. Even if Xia Jinyu takes over the work seriously, because he is too young and inexperienced, and Xia Jinyu has his own career, he can''t care about it. Therefore, Xia Jinye, as his Lao Tzu, dare not let go easily. Therefore, Xia Jinyu has been stumbling for many years before he can succeed All the businesses were taken over.


    Of course, there is also the help of Si Yibin.


    As Xia Jinyu''s prospective brother-in-law, Si Yibin really doesn''t want to help. Even though his own business is in a mess, he still has to spare time to


    help Xia Jinyu.


    In this regard, Si Yibin can''t help complaining: "Xia Jinyu, you lazy guy, can''t you take good care of your family''s industry?"


    If Xia Jinyu really didn''t have enough ability to ask him for help, Si Yibin would bear it. But Xia Jinyu, this guy is lazy to manage so many things, so he was asked to help, which makes Si Yibin very unbearable. Si Yibin has complained several times about Wei quchao''s father and Xia Jinyu''s father, but Si Shaoheng and Xia Jinye don''t care. Angry Si Yibin doesn''t know what to do.


    Shi Xiaotang, Jian Tong and Si Shaoheng went abroad with Xia Jinye.


    Looking in the mirror, he is no longer young. Shi Xiaotang slowly holds Si Shaoheng''s hand. He can''t help but live in the hotel room of a foreign resort. He sighs in the mirror: "time drives people to grow old. I don''t know if you will go first or I will go first in another 30 years."


    Si Shaoheng patted her on the back of her hand: "what''s so hesitant about this kind of thing? If you go first, I''ll wait for you. If I go first, you''ll


    wait for me. We''ve been together all our lives. What''s the problem? "


    Look at yourself in the mirror. She suddenly felt that crossing was like a dream. If he did not cross it decades ago, he would never have thought that his lover would be back decades ago.


    "Si Shaoheng, do you know? I always feel that my life now is like a dream. When I was young, I never imagined that my life would be like this. Sometimes I would think wildly before going to bed at night, or worry blindly. If I woke up one morning, would everything in front of me disappear? Will all this become my fantasy? I scared myself half to death, and then when I saw your face by the pillow the next morning, I would breathe out again. "


    Think of oneself silly appearance, when small Tang cannot help but smile to shake head."I''ve had it before." Si Shaoheng said solemnly, "sometimes I wonder if all this is a dream. In fact, you have been in a coma and haven''t woken up. When I wake up the next morning, will I see that my pillow is empty? I can''t wait for you to show up in front of me after I have a wild imagination. As long as I see you, I feel at ease. "


    After he finished this sentence, he reached out to hold shixiaotang''s hand and walked downstairs together. As he walked, he said, "do you think we are the same fools. In this case, it proves that we are a good match. I''ve been so happy with you in this life. I hope we can be like this in the next life. "


    When he said this, Si Shaoheng looked at Xiaotang with warm eyes, and those big hands holding her were still as strong as young spots. Although their faces were no longer young, their voices were a little low and hoarse. The back is slightly bent, but it still doesn''t affect their love and appreciation for each other.


    Not far away, there is a pair of little lovers, just in the Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang hand in hand came to see this scene, ah? Eyes full of envy.


    This is what love should look like.


    Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang are walking along the beach. Shi Xiaotang squats on the beach and writes down the most tender words in his life.


    Once upon a time, I was looking forward to walking through thousands of mountains and rivers with you, seeing countless wind


    scenes, and finally looking at the children and grandchildren together. All the time together, the happiest thing is that everything in front of us is what we used to look forward to.

 Chapter 1164

    This is the Valentine''s day of Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng.


    Because Shi Xiaotang''s birthday is around Valentine''s day, Si Shaoheng has been studying Shi Xiaotang''s gift from the past few days.


    But before because suddenly picked up the relationship between Xia Xiaoxiao in the roadside, so all of a sudden disrupted the company Shaoheng choose gift plan.


    Today is Valentine''s day. Si Shaoheng became more and more worried.


    "Daddy, how about this?" Si Yibin toward him enough, hook finger point foot in his ear whispered a few words.


    Si Shaoheng listened to his son''s suggestion. There''s a flash in my head.


    I immediately thought of what I should do to celebrate Valentine''s day and birthday for shixiaotang.


    "Brother, what did you just say in his ear? Why does daddy suddenly have such a sudden insight? " After Si Shaoheng left, Si Yitian went over curiously.


    Si Yibin looked at his back. Shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn''t tell him anything special, just to tell him how to chase his mother."


    "That''s it?" Si Yitian''s head is crooked. "Is there anything else besides that? How do I feel that he left happily? How can you think of the experience of chasing girls? "


    "Well, don''t worry about such things. It''s a secret!" Si Yibin put his hands on his back, and his expression on his small face was a little enigmatic: "what I gave daddy is a very good idea! I saw an uncle chasing his wife like this before, and the woman was moved to cry. "


    "It''s so good. I''d like to know how to chase it." Si Yitian is very curious. After thinking about it, Si Yibin suddenly says, "let''s go. If daddy wants to succeed in this celebration, we have to do another thing."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Si Yitian follows si Yibin. Si Yibin picks his eyebrows: "first go to find Qi Nuo, Jiang Hao, Xia Jinyu and Xia Xiaoxiao. I need their help."


    Hearing what Si Yibin said, Si Yitian nodded and ran out.


    In a cake shop.


    Several children of different ages sit in line. Si Yibin takes a sip of coffee and looks like a petty bourgeois.


    Xia Jinyu looked around, some novel: "good, this cake shop, I''ve never seen a cake shop where you can sit, eat cake, drink coffee and watch TV."


    "Mommy created this." Si Yibin said and continued: "to tell you the truth, I came to you today to discuss something with you. By the way, I ask you for help. My mother''s birthday is coming soon. My father is worried about my mother''s birthday. I gave him an idea and he did it, but there are still some places that we need to do together."


    "For example?" Jiang Yan looked curious: "what can we do for you?"


    "Help make money?" Xia Jinyu raised her eyebrows: "or is it good to take it? Otherwise, I won''t help you. "


    "... " Si Yibin looks at Xia Jinyu bitterly. If it wasn''t for Xia Jinyu, who is about the same height as him, he wouldn''t look for this guy!


    Yes, although there are a lot of boys among them, in fact, the tallest are Xia Jinyu and Si Yibin.


    Both of them are the same height, the others are shorter than them. "Of course it''s good!" Si Yibin nodded: "if you help me, I''ll help you with your homework for the next year!"


    "Really? That would be great. You say, I''m sure I can help. "Xia Jinyu''s biggest headache is the homework, because he was lazy to continue to write what he would have done.


    "But don''t worry, you just need to write the numbers and answers for my homework. You don''t need to do it right." Xia Jinyu is very confident: "because these homework don''t matter!"


    ¡°¡­ In fact, you should take care of your homework Si Yibin said: "after junior high school, homework has to be graded. It''s not good for you to do so."


    "Why should I worry? I''m still in primary school now?" Xia Jinyu said, "wait until I get to junior high school. My father is already deciding to give me a grade jump. He said that I''m too lazy and should let


    me go to senior high school earlier to experience the feeling of being busy."


    Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan burst out laughing.


    Xia Jinyu is too lazy. This kind of laziness is not the problem of internal affairs, but the laziness of doing other things except his own cleanliness. If it wasn''t for Xia Jinye''s clear order to clean up his room, I''m afraid Xia Jinyu would be too lazy even to clean up his own room,


    "you also jump the grade?" Si Yibin was a little surprised: "which grade are you going to go directly to, grade 5 and grade 6 of primary school or junior high school?"


    "My dad asked me to go directly to junior one," Xia Jinyu said. "He said uncle Si asked you to go to junior one, and it happened that I could jump the grade together, so let''s go together."


    "Don''t you always call dad? Why do you start calling daddy all of a sudden? "Si Yibin said: "you learn from me, don''t you? What a nuisance. "


    "Well, what does it matter?" Xia Jinyu took a look at the silent Si Yitian: "doesn''t your sister go to the new school together?"


    "I don''t go" department also sweet embarrassed low head, in the heart because of Xia Jin Yu this sentence and played some waves.


    Of course, she wants to go to junior high school with her brother, but her grades are only in the middle and lower reaches. Her usual exams are already very hard. Now if she wants to go to junior high school, I''m afraid she can''t even compare with the last one in the exam.


    "Well, why?" Xia Jinyu was a little curious: "aren''t you twins? Why can''t we go to junior high school together? "


    "Because my sister is not in a hurry to graduate so soon." Si Yibin looked at Xia Jin and said, "do you think it''s you? Every day so lazy, my sister does not need to do that, as long as the normal study is good, as for me, I want to do so. Because I have other dreams. "


    "Cut" Xia Jinyu snorted, did not speak, Jiang Yan timely change the topic: "ah, did not say to help? What can I do for you? Si Yibin, you haven''t said it yet

 Chapter 1165

    "It''s not very helpful. You can make a good choice." Si Yibin seriously said: "the optional contents are blowing balloons, loading balloons, and then helping to shake off balloons."


    A few people were lost in thought


    "Why do you do that?" Xia Jinyu didn''t understand: "what''s the significance of what you want us to do?"


    "It''s meaningful. I''ll let you do it. You just do it. You don''t have a choice. Let''s go balloon with me. Others, Tiantian, you can buy Fishing nets and blow balloons for the rest."


    After Si Yibin assigned everyone''s tasks, he turned and walked away.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in department stores.


    Si Shaoheng is shopping with Shi Xiaotang.


    "Si Shaoheng, why did you bring me here?" Shi Xiaotang looks around curiously. He thought that Si Shaoheng had brought himself to buy the ring, but he didn''t say it when he chose it. Shi Xiaotang is confused about what he wants to do when he shouts out.


    "Xiao Tang, do you have anything you want to buy?"


    Hearing Si Shaoheng''s question, Xiao Tang thought about it and shook his head: "I don''t want anything."


    Shi Xiaotang said that, on the surface, Si Shaoheng was calm, but in fact, he was very upset: ah, what should I do? Shi Xiaotang didn''t say what she wanted, so he could buy it for her!


    Thinking of this, Si Shaoheng suddenly turned his eyes and asked, "today is Valentine''s day. Don''t you really want any gifts? Other girls will ask for some jewelry and other things. How about you? No idea at all? "


    "No" when Xiaotang heard this, he immediately replied simply: "if I think about Valentine''s day, I''d rather you send me to have a big meal!"


    Si Shaoheng said: "only like this?"


    Wife is too good to support is also a kind of trouble, how to take a good wife to support Valentine''s day? Online and so on, urgent!


    "That''s the only way, or what else do you want?" Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Shaoheng indifferently: "you are so strange today. Why, do you want to give me a gift?"


    They are all old husbands and wives. When Xiaotang wants to buy something, he usually buys it himself, so he doesn''t have this romantic cell at all.


    Si Shaoheng changed the topic: "it''s just that you can''t bear to see that the atmosphere around you is so good, but you can''t support yourself so much. I want to see if you have anything special you want."


    "In fact, there is nothing special you want. If you really want something special, you should Which one is it? " When small Tang stretched a finger to point, Si Shaoheng looks along the window of one side, discover is a pair of crystal shoes.


    "These shoes are the same as what I saw before "Which one is as like as two peas in Sammi Cheng''s movies," Xiao Tang stood in front of the window looking at the beautiful crystal shoes, and his face was envious. "I also want to try it once."


    Si Shaoheng didn''t see the movie that Xiao Tang said. When he heard that, he had only one feeling in his heart, which was joy.


    "Do you like it?" Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang: "if you really like it, why didn''t you buy it before?" ¡°¡­ I''m afraid it''s expensive! " Shi Xiaotang turns around and refuses to admit that although her children are all ten years old, she still thinks that it''s the most beautiful thing for Si Shaoheng to buy for herself.


    When Si Shaoheng looked at Xiaotang, he suddenly raised his lips: "well, you like it so much,"


    "Well! "Like" when Xiaotang''s eyes are shining, he looks at Si Shaoheng, and he raises his eyebrows. In his expectant eyes, he suddenly says with a smile: "let''s go! I don''t like it. What do I do when I buy it? When Xiao Tang heard that, he left in a huff!


    "Really, why do you hate it so much? Why don''t you buy it for me? After I am interested, I will buy it myself! I don''t need you! " It''s never the money that''s bad, it''s the people who buy shoes.


    At the same time, on the other side,


    Si Yibin and Xia Jinyu are competing to load balloons.


    "Si Yibin, you lose, you lose, I tell you I have 100 here!" Xia Jinyu ignores the gaze of people coming and going, squats on the shopping mall, raises eyebrows at Si Yibin, and looks elated.


    "Che, a child is a child. It''s so naive. Who has competed with you in this kind of thing? "Hurry up," said Si Yibin. He stood up and said, "you install it here first. I''ll go to the opposite side and have a look."


    this shopping mall is where Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng are now.


    With the progress of the times, shopping malls have gradually become modern. The center of the venue is empty, and there are personal brand stalls around. It looks like "Hui" from the top. Si Yibin tells Xia Jinyu to take a detour and run to the opposite side after he finishes. He and Xia Jinyu load balloons together, and then they are caught in the air with fishing nets.


    Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan are on one side to help Si Yibin and Xia Jinyu.


    Si Yitian went down to look for the trace of Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng, and tried to tell him about it.A few of them are busy all the time.


    ¡­


    Just when Si yitianman was looking for Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang, Si Shaoheng had arranged for Shi Xiaotang to have dinner in the living room. He went to the shoe store and bought the crystal shoes in the cabinet according to Shi Xiaotang''s number.


    "Daddy, Daddy!" Si Yitian finally finds Si Shaoheng in the mall hall and waves to him.


    In order to prevent when Xiaotang found out, Si Yitian yelled a few times and ran to Si Shaoheng and said, "Daddy! Let me tell you... "


    She repeated what Si Yibin had asked her to say, and then patted Si Shaoheng''s arm. She said to Si Shaoheng, "everything is ready. I''m waiting for you to take mommy to the center and do what you should do. By the way, don''t forget roses!"

 Chapter 1166

    Hearing Si Yitian''s words, Si shaohengleng said, "ah, I know that."


    "Well, Dad, don''t run too far, you must be in the middle!" The Division also sweet all kinds of charge, wait after charge finished, just turned and ran away.


    Seeing her leave, Si Shaoheng put his hands behind his back, raised his eyebrows and sighed. He walked around and saw a wedding dress exhibition in the middle of the hall on the first floor. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Then he reached for the staff of the wedding dress exhibition in front of him and handed over a card: "I''m a friend of your brand boss. I want to take this one The exhibition hall will be held as I said in a moment. You should contact your boss now. "


    The salesman was stunned. He nodded after a long time, then turned and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Shi Xiaotang has finished his meal and is sitting in a daze in his seat.


    She didn''t know what Si Shaoheng was going to do. She wanted to go first, but she was afraid that Si Shaoheng would come back for a while and couldn''t find herself, so she had to look around helplessly.


    "Xiaotang"


    just when shixiaotang was bored, Si Shaoheng came over from a distance. As soon as shixiaotang saw him, he immediately stood up and said, "what do you want? Let''s go home, shall we? I''m a little sleepy... "


    "I''ll take you back later." Si Shaoheng looks at Qin Yaoyao, pats her on the shoulder, holds her fingers, and walks towards the wedding dress exhibition.


    Seeing the wedding dress exhibition in front of her, Xiao Tang was stunned for a moment, then asked curiously: "how did you come here?"


    "Hello, miss, we are doing activities here now. You can try on the wedding dress for free." The salesman of the wedding dress exhibition looks at Xiaotang with a smile on his face. Shi Xiaotang waved his hand awkwardly: "I''m so old, forget it, I''m not a little girl."


    "It doesn''t matter. We have the best make-up artist here," the operator of the camp said with a smile to shixiaotang, "you can rest assured that you will become the most exquisite and beautiful bride in our company."


    "Ai, I" when Xiaotang want to say something, but it''s too late, the person has been pushed in by Si Shaoheng and the salesman, the salesman gave Shi Xiaotang make-up, comb her hair, put on the most beautiful wedding dress, by the way with the pair of crystal shoes that Si Shaoheng prepared for Shi Xiaotang.


    "These shoes!" Shi Xiaotang looks at the shoes in front of her. She is surprised. She gently raises her feet. The crystal shoes shine brightly under the light. It''s the favorite pair she said to Si Shaoheng before.


    "This is What did Shaoheng buy Shi Xiaotang knew it was Si Shaoheng as soon as he guessed. He felt that there was a warm current all over his body.


    Shi Xiaotang looked at the shoes and felt that they were more and more dazzling. The saleswoman smiled and said after a while, "yes, that''s what you guessed, but that''s not all But you really have a very good husband


    Such a romantic boss, the saleswoman can''t help feeling, it''s really the first time I''ve met him.


    It''s so romantic.


    "Well..." Shi Xiaotang nodded, gently stood up and looked at himself in the mirror.


    When she went out, Si Shaoheng had changed his clothes, holding a bunch of roses in his hand, and said to her, "it''s beautiful." Shi Xiaotang looks at Si Shaoheng, his cheek is slightly red, and he walks over uneasily. Si Shaoheng reaches for her hand, kneels on one knee, raises the rose and says, "do you like it?"


    This sentence, full of a lot of meaning, like this pair of shoes? Do you like this wedding dress?


    I like This Valentine''s day?


    Do you like me?


    Shixiaotang gradually become even the eye circles are red, cover mouth gently nodded: "well, like."


    "I love you" Si Shaoheng holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand and gently holds her in the palm of his hand: "I hope I can spend the second and third Valentine''s day with you in the future, and let time prove our love"


    Shi Xiaotang nods with red eyes.


    Upstairs Si Yibin tiptoed to look down, and then began to wave to the opposite Xia Jin Yu.


    Xia Jinyu reluctantly starts to shake off the fishing net and let the balloon float down slowly from the air.


    All the onlookers looked up at the balloons in the sky and opened their eyes. A romantic Valentine''s Day celebration came to an end.


    ¡­


    Si Shaoheng''s celebration almost shocked the eyes of countless people.


    In the next few months, many suitors rushed to imitate Si Shaoheng''s behavior and proposed to each other.


    Shi Xiaotang couldn''t help joking afterwards, saying that Si Shaoheng was driving a romantic trend, and curiously asked him how he thought of floating balloons in the air.


    Si Shaoheng raised his eyebrow and looked at Si Yibin at the back: "well, it''s the boy who thought of it. He helped me out with everything, but I want to buy crystal shoes for you."Shi Xiaotang was surprised: "what did Si Yibin think of? It''s quite good! Why has this boy become so powerful now... "


    In the future, Si Yibin is expected to be more attractive to girls than she saw at that time.


    But carefully speaking, at that time back to the future, Si Yibin seems to be a very gentle boy.


    At the thought that such a baby was born by himself, Xiaotang was a little proud.


    Well, he is handsome, good-natured, and will be liked by girls. In the future, he will have a high education and have the ability to start a business.


    Such a bull force shining guy is born by himself, when Xiaotang suddenly can''t help feeling the great genes of Si Shaoheng and himself!


    See small Tang face with a smile, Si Shaoheng hold her hand: "say, since the past Valentine''s day, how did not see you wear that pair of shoes?"


    "How can I dress casually?" Shi Xiaotang raised his eyebrows: "this is my favorite pair of shoes. It''s also a gift from my favorite person. There are several people''s wishes that are very important to me. I''m not willing to wear them."


    For Shi Xiaotang, the significance of that pair of shoes is far more important than wearing them.


    After all, these shoes represent the thoughts of Si Shaoheng and Si Yibin, and are full of the hard work of Xia Jinyu, Jiang Yan and Qi Nuo.


    These are the most important, those bit by bit of good wishes, are like the shoes inlaid with crystals, gorgeous, but extremely important.


    "But don''t you wear shoes when you buy them?" Si Shaoheng didn''t care: "if you like it, I''ll buy it for you every day."


    "That''s too wasteful. It''s a virtue to be industrious and thrifty." Xiaotang laughs: "it''s too wasteful to buy every day."

 Chapter 1167

    This article is about the Lantern Festival of Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng.


    On the Lantern Festival, we set off firecrackers and watch lanterns.


    Shi Xiaotang seldom celebrated festivals in the 21st century. Except for the festival that he was forced to have, other festivals were omitted.


    But since he was with Si Shaoheng, and had Si Yibin and Si Yitian, Shi Xiaotang began to pay attention to these festivals.


    According to Si Shaoheng, that is to bring a sense of ceremony to children and let them pay attention to every domestic Festival.


    But on this lantern festival, Xiao Tang felt bald


    The main reason is that she doesn''t know what to do for the Lantern Festival


    "Si Shaoheng" when Xiaotang came out of the kitchen: "tomorrow is the Lantern Festival, do you think of any ceremonial breakfast and dinner? If you think about it, let me know. I''ll do it. "


    A sense of ceremony??


    Shi Xiaotang can''t think of any kind of food that has a sense of ceremony.


    "Well..." Si Shaoheng is also in deep meditation. In fact, he has been thinking about this issue for many days, but he has not thought about anything useful. What should he eat on the night of the Lantern Festival?


    Of course, the most ceremonial is Tangyuan and yuanxiao.


    But neither he nor shixiaotang is a person who likes to eat these things. After eating, he is really heartbroken


    "Lantern Festival" Si Shaoheng looked at Shi Xiaotang: "of course, the Lantern Festival is to eat Lantern Festival. Isn''t it a traditional festival? Do you still need to think about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Xiaotang looks miserable: "I don''t like to eat..."


    "But if it''s changed into other food, it''s meaningless," Si Shaoheng said solemnly, "so we still have to eat yuanxiao on the Lantern Festival."


    Smell speech, when small Tang looking at Si Shaoheng don''t speak, at this time, Si Shaoqi called: "big brother, tonight our family is ready to eat barbecue, together?"


    Si Shaoheng


    Shi Xiaotang


    "Well, what time?" To Shi Xiaotang''s surprise, Si Shaoheng agreed. Si Shaoqi looked at the time and scratched his head: "well, it''s estimated to be a little late, because I have to hold a green killing banquet here, and it''s almost after nine o''clock in the evening"


    knowing that Si Shaoheng is going to the company the next morning, Si Shaoqi hesitated: "is it too late?"


    "No, no, the time is just right." Si Shaoheng asked: "I''ll pass. Do you need me to help you with the ingredients?"


    "No! We''re all done here. "Si Shaoqi promised. After Si Shaoheng heard this, he hung up the phone. When Xiao Tang looked at Si Yibin and Si Yitian who were still playing in the room, he couldn''t help asking," isn''t it good for you to do this? "


    "Is a little bad" Si Shaoheng a face of meditation, then toward the small Tang hook finger: "you come to listen to me."


    Shi Xiaotang hesitated to walk past. Si Shaoheng lowered his voice and whispered a few words in her ear. After hearing this, Shi Xiaotang was stunned. After a while, he pursed his lips and asked, "is this method a little damaged?" "I think it''s OK!" Si Shaoheng thought about it and was full of confidence. Shi Xiaotang nodded his head. A small plan happened quietly


    ¡­


    Half an hour after hanging up, Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang take Si Yi and Tian to buy Yuanxiao and come back to cook it.


    After the Lantern Festival, Shi Xiaotang and Si Shaoheng take them to set off firecrackers and watch the lights. Shi Xiaotang tries to choose some nice and festive lights to take photos. When everything is finished, it''s almost nine o''clock in the evening.


    Si Shaoheng coaxes Si Yibin to go to bed, and Shi Xiaotang goes to comfort Si Yitian,


    they finish the task and go out of the house in an open and aboveboard manner.


    "Ah, it''s so good" when Xiaotang sat in the co pilot''s seat and patted his heart: "I finally went out. That''s great. I had sour water in my stomach when I ate Yuanxiao!"


    "Me too" Si Shaoheng frowned: "it''s good that Shaoqi has something else over there. Go there for a change of appetite"


    "well", Xiaotang nodded and then looked up with some worry: "ah, it won''t be a problem, will it? Actually, I''m a little worried Will these two wake up when they fall asleep? "


    "No Si Shaoheng pursed his lips: "it should be OK! Let''s go. It doesn''t matter. "


    Shi Xiaotang nodded, fastened his seat belt and then left the house.


    However, not long after they left, Si Yibin suddenly opened his eyes from his


    Room, then walked out of the room carefully and said, "Si Yitian, are you asleep?"


    "No!" Si Yitian came out of the room and shook her head gently: "are your parents gone?"


    "Gone, gone!" Si Yibin quickly went back to the house and put on his clothes, trousers and coat. Then he straightened his hair and said, "I can''t stand them. How can they like Lantern Festival? It''s fooling them away. We''ve also asked Xia Jinyu to eat with them. Let''s go, let''s go together. ""Ah, me too. I''m a little heartbroken when I eat that sweet food." Si Yitian frowned: "but I think Daddy and Mommy like eating very much, so they can''t bear to refuse them."


    "Yes," said Si Yibin with a worried face: "I really thank God that what I eat on the Lantern Festival is yuanxiao, not sticky Doubao. Otherwise, I can''t eat any more."


    "Shh, don''t say it."


    Si Yitian frowned and shook his head. The expression on his face was choking. Si Yibin looked at Si Yitian and asked, "ah, by the way, in addition to Xia Jinyu, there should be Qi nuohui and Jiang Yan, right "


    " yes, "Si Yitian nodded, went back to the house and changed into a new dress, then tied two ponytails:" we have an appointment with them to go to the square to have barbecue and fireworks "


    " but can they do it? " Si Yibin was a little surprised: "can we make a fire?"


    "Why? Xia Jinyu said that he would bring his friends with him. "Si Yitian picked eyebrows:" just rest assured, there will be no problem. "


    "Well..." Si Yibin nodded. He was still worried. Before he left, he asked Si Yitian, "by the way, if we do this, will they come back halfway?"


    If they come back on the way and find that they are not sleeping, they go out to play together, it will be miserable. "I don''t think so. Although I don''t know where they have gone, it''s right to go for at least an hour." Si Yitian said seriously: "I just watched them drive away with my own eyes."


    In Si Yitian''s opinion, generally speaking, the driving time is longer.


    After hearing this, Si Yibin was completely relieved. Si Yitian looked at him and held his hand. "Go for a walk, let''s go to find Xia Jinyu. Let''s go early and come back early."

 Chapter 1168

    Si Yibin and Si Yitian are warm and ready to start.


    After arriving at the meeting square, Si Yitian looked at Si Yibin and whispered to him, "is that Xia Jinyu in front of him? I think the two around him are very similar to Qi Nuo and Jiang Yan. "


    "I don''t know, go and have a look." Si Yibin quickly walks past. Xia Jinyu stands not far away and waves to them! My daddy and Mommy are out. We can play for a long time tonight! "


    "You are very happy, but Jiang Yan and I are not so happy." Qi Nuo can''t help complaining: "my parents don''t know what they are doing in the world. I''m worried that they will go back early"


    "tut Tut, I''m also a little worried..." Si Yibin frowned: "my parents are out, too. I''m afraid they will come back early."


    "That''s what you call a groundless worry!" Jiang Yan vowed: "there will be no problem at all!"


    "Where do you get your confidence?" Si Yibin rolled his eyes, squatted on the ground to light the cold flowers, and played with them: "if Dad


    finds out that we don''t sleep and watch TV on the night of the Lantern Festival, mom and dad will be angry"


    "what are you afraid of?" Jiang Yan is fearless: "it''s a big deal to be beaten, not to mention uncle Si and aunt Xiaotang don''t beat you at all."


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Yibin shakes his head helplessly,


    Xia Jinyu looks at Si Yibin and says to him, "have you finished all the procedures for going to junior high school?"


    At the beginning of school, he and Si Yibin are classmates!


    Listen to my father say, he and Si Yibin will be arranged to sit together, Xia Jinyu think this is really great.


    Finally, a reliable person can do his homework for him.


    Si Yibin saw through what he was thinking at a glance and couldn''t help reminding him coolly: "I warn you, I don''t have so much time to do your homework for you. I have to finish my own things by myself! "It''s like I''m really worse than you."


    "Xia Jin said to him:" I''m the top five in my age, and I''m lazy to write all the wrong topics, because there are too many words and it''s troublesome, so I don''t write them. Otherwise, there''s no problem at all


    "But you don''t do your homework." Si Yibin glared at him: "even if you are a classmate, don''t expect me to help you!"


    "You are not loved by your classmates, are you?" Xia Jinyu couldn''t believe it: "I''m your brother! younger male cousin! Shouldn''t you care more about me? "


    "Hell, dream about it. I only have my sister. Who is your cousin?" Si Yibin pushed away Xia Jinyu. Xia Jinyu immediately glued back like no bones. "Don''t do that. In fact, I know that for you, homework is a superfluous thing. How about us doing homework for each other for a week?"


    ¡°¡­¡± To tell the truth, Si Yibin was moved.


    Although he has always been determined to be a diligent and studious child, in fact, he also thinks that it''s meaningless to write so many times a day about these things that he can easily understand.


    It''s better to play games


    "How''s it going? Are you excited? " Xia Jinyu raised her eyebrows: "in the future, I''ll help you with your homework for a week, and you''ll help me with my homework for a week, and we''ll become each other. How about that? Good table mate? " Si Yibin I really want to promise him, but I don''t want to see him so elated. What should I do?


    Online, etc., urgent.

 Chapter 1169

    Finally, Si Yibin agreed to Xia Jinyu.


    After all, it''s really easy, and you don''t need to do too much, just a little sorry for Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang. After all, they always believe that he is a good child..


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Si Shaoheng and Shi Xiaotang are sitting in the yard of Si Shaoqi''s house having a barbecue.


    "Well, the heartburn is better." Shi Xiaotang looked at Si Fangjuan: "where is Si Shiyuan? Why didn''t you see him coming? "


    "He is sleeping in the room," Si Fangjuan said with a smile. "It''s so late. He has to go to school tomorrow, so he can''t stay more."


    "Also" Si Shaoheng nodded: "since we have children, we seldom stay like this, right?"


    "Yes," Si Shaoqi nodded and sighed: "I haven''t been with my elder brother so quietly for a long time Hum "


    he said, and hugged Si Shaoheng for a while.


    "Go to" Si Shaoheng very disgusted to open his chin: "rub the powder on your face all on me!"


    "Damn it Si Shaoqi couldn''t believe it: "you said I had powder on my face? I, I''ve taken off my make-up! "


    "Is it?" Si Shaoheng pinched Si Shaoqi''s chin: "that may be my illusion? How do I think my brother is getting better? This white and tender look, I thought you cleaned the foundation. "


    "Well! Brother, it''s natural beauty. It''s hard to give up! " Si Shaoqi clapped Si Shaoheng''s hand: "look at my skin! Look at you again


    "I''m not more handsome than you?" Si Shaoheng to the mobile phone screen, confidently touched his chin, Si Fangjuan looked at his move, giggle: "brother, you are really, don''t always tease my Shaoqi."


    "Aye, aye, aye," Xiaotang shook his head: "look, look, this has become your family. In the past, I didn''t speak so freely


    "Ah, sister-in-law!" Si Fangjuan stamped her feet and snorted. After a while, she suddenly said, "yes Sister in law, I''m going to attend a classmate party in a few days, that is, those students who are studying health school The party to be held Can you come with me? "


    Smell speech, when Xiaotang looked at Si Fangjuan, nodded, Si Fangjuan came to Xiaotang side, carefully said: "since I and Shaoqi married to


    , I almost did not dare to chat with them."


    "Why?" Shixiaotang some strange: "why dare not chat with people?"


    "Shaoqi is not the same as big brother." Si Fangjuan bit her lip: "the identity of big brother can be displayed outside. Shaoqi''s identity as a star is taboo most. Any little thing will be talked about by paparazzi reporters! I''m afraid of trouble. I don''t dare to say more. "


    "What is there to be afraid of?" Si Shaoheng looked at Si Fangjuan: "with me, who dares to scribble?"


    "Well I just worry about it. "Si Fangjuan smiles and holds Shi Xiaotang''s hand:" anyway, sister-in-law, you will accompany me in a few days. I don''t want to go alone. "


    "Well, good" when Xiaotang is full of promise: "but your classmate party, how about I go there?"


    "What''s wrong?" Si Fangjuan holds Shi Xiaotang''s arm: "anyway, they all said they could bring relatives"


    "people said relatives, that''s a boyfriend." when Si Fangjuan reaches out his hand and pushes Si Fangjuan''s head, but shakes his head, so he has to agree.